bibliography - uliege · bibliography for abbreviated ... benveniste, e. 1966. “problèmes...

51
Uncorrected Proof Bibliography For abbreviated titles of journals see Abbreviations of Modern Sources at the front of the book. Acerbi, F. 2007. Euclide. Tutte le opere. Introduzione, traduzione, note e apparati di Fabio Acerbi. Milan. Acerbi, F. 2008. “Disjunction and Conjunction in Euclid’s Elements.” HEL 30: 21–47. Acerbi, F. Forthcoming. La logica della matematica greca. City. Adami, F. 1901. “De poetis scaenicis Graecis hymnorum sacrorum imitatoribus.” Jahrbücher für classische Philologie, Supplement-Band 26: 213–62. Adamik, B. 2006. “Offizielles Kommunikationssystem und Romanisierung.” In C. Arias Abellán, ed., Latin vulgaire-latin tardif VII. Actes du VIIème Colloque international sur le latin vulgaire et tardif (Séville, 2–6 septembre 2003). Seville: 17–29. Adams, J. N. 1984. “Female Speech in Latin Comedy.” Antichthon 18: 43–77. Adams, J. N. 2002. “Bilingualism at Delos.” In Adams, Janse, and Swain, eds., 2002: 103–27. Adams, J. N. 2003. Bilingualism and the Latin Language. Cambridge. Adams, J. N., M. Janse, and S. Swain, eds. 2002. Bilingualism in Ancient Society: Language Contact and the Written Word. Oxford. Adrados, F. R. 2005. A History of the Greek Language: From its Origins to the Present. Leiden. Aerts, W. J. 1965. Periphrastica: An Investigation into the Use of eiv ̃ na and e[cein as Auxiliaries or Pseudo-Auxiliaries in Greek from Homer up to the Present Day. Amsterdam. Agapitos, P. A. 1998. “Teachers, Pupils and Imperial Power in Eleventh-Century Byzantium.” In Y. Lee Too and N. Livingstone, eds., Pedagogy and Power: Rhetorics of Classical Learning. Cambridge: 170–91. Ahrens, H. L. 1839–43. De Graecae linguae dialectis, 2 vols. Göttingen. Albers, P. B. 1923. S. Pachomii Abbatis Tabennensis Regulae Monasticae (Florilegium Patristicum 16). Bonn. Albright, W. F. 1966. The Proto-Sinaitic Inscriptions and their Decipherment. Cambridge, MA. Alexiou, M. 1974. The Ritual Lament in Greek Tradition. Cambridge. Algra, K., et al., eds. 1999. The Cambridge History of Hellenistic Philosophy. Cambridge. Allan, R. J. 2003. The Middle Voice in Ancient Greek: A Study in Polysemy. Amsterdam. 9781405153263_5_Biblio.indd 588 9781405153263_5_Biblio.indd 588 9/16/2009 6:40:28 PM 9/16/2009 6:40:28 PM

Upload: vuthu

Post on 29-Aug-2018

219 views

Category:

Documents


0 download

TRANSCRIPT

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography

For abbreviated titles of journals see Abbreviations of Modern Sources at the front of the book

Acerbi F 2007 Euclide Tutte le opere Introduzione traduzione note e apparati di Fabio Acerbi Milan

Acerbi F 2008 ldquoDisjunction and Conjunction in Euclidrsquos Elementsrdquo HEL 30 21ndash47Acerbi F Forthcoming La logica della matematica greca CityAdami F 1901 ldquoDe poetis scaenicis Graecis hymnorum sacrorum imitatoribusrdquo Jahrbuumlcher

fuumlr classische Philologie Supplement-Band 26 213ndash62Adamik B 2006 ldquoOffizielles Kommunikationssystem und Romanisierungrdquo In C Arias

Abellaacuten ed Latin vulgaire-latin tardif VII Actes du VIIegraveme Colloque international sur le latin vulgaire et tardif (Seacuteville 2ndash6 septembre 2003) Seville 17ndash29

Adams J N 1984 ldquoFemale Speech in Latin Comedyrdquo Antichthon 18 43ndash77Adams J N 2002 ldquoBilingualism at Delosrdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002 103ndash27Adams J N 2003 Bilingualism and the Latin Language CambridgeAdams J N M Janse and S Swain eds 2002 Bilingualism in Ancient Society Language

Contact and the Written Word OxfordAdrados F R 2005 A History of the Greek Language From its Origins to the Present LeidenAerts W J 1965 Periphrastica An Investigation into the Use of eiv na and e[cein as Auxiliaries

or Pseudo-Auxiliaries in Greek from Homer up to the Present Day AmsterdamAgapitos P A 1998 ldquoTeachers Pupils and Imperial Power in Eleventh-Century Byzantiumrdquo

In Y Lee Too and N Livingstone eds Pedagogy and Power Rhetorics of Classical Learning Cambridge 170ndash91

Ahrens H L 1839ndash43 De Graecae linguae dialectis 2 vols GoumlttingenAlbers P B 1923 S Pachomii Abbatis Tabennensis Regulae Monasticae (Florilegium Patristicum

16) BonnAlbright W F 1966 The Proto-Sinaitic Inscriptions and their Decipherment Cambridge MAAlexiou M 1974 The Ritual Lament in Greek Tradition CambridgeAlgra K et al eds 1999 The Cambridge History of Hellenistic Philosophy CambridgeAllan R J 2003 The Middle Voice in Ancient Greek A Study in Polysemy Amsterdam

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5889781405153263_5_Biblioindd 588 9162009 64028 PM9162009 64028 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 589

Allan R J 2007 ldquoSense and Sentence Complexity Sentence Structure Sentence Connection and Tense-Aspect as Indicators of Narrative Modes in Thucydidesrsquo Historiesrdquo In Allan and Buijs eds 2007 93ndash121

Allan R J and M Buijs eds 2007 The Language of Literature Linguistic Approaches to Classical Texts Leiden

Allan W 2005 ldquoTragedy and the early Greek Philosophical Traditionrdquo In J Gregory ed The Blackwell Companion to Greek Tragedy Oxford 71ndash82

Allen J P 2000 Middle Egyptian CambridgeAllen J T and G Italie 1954 A Concordance to Euripides Berkeley CAAllen W S 1959 ldquoSome Remarks on the Structure of Greek Vowel Systemsrdquo Word 15

240ndash51Allen W S 1966 ldquoProsody and Prosodies in Greekrdquo TPS 107ndash48Allen W S 1973 Accent and Rhythm Prosodic Features of Latin and Greek A Study in Theory

and Reconstruction CambridgeAllen W S 1987a Vox Graeca The Pronunciation of Classical Greek 3rd edn CambridgeAllen W S 1987b ldquoThe Development of the Attic Vowel System Conspiracy or Catastropherdquo

In J T Killen J L Melena and J-P Olivier eds Studies in Mycenaean and Classical Greek Presented to John Chadwick Salamanca 21ndash32

Allison J W 1997 Word and Concept in Thucydides Atlanta GAAlpers K 1988 ldquoKlassische Philologie in Byzanzrdquo CP 83 342ndash60Alpers K 1997 ldquoGriechische Lexicographie in Antike und Mittelalterrdquo In H-A Koch ed

Welt der Information Wissen und Wissenvermittlung in Geschichte und Gegenwart Stuttgart 14ndash38

Alpers K 1998 ldquoLexicographica Minorardquo In Chr-F Collatz et al eds Dissertatiunculae Criticae Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnther Christian Hansen Wuumlrzburg 93ndash108

Aly W 1929 Formprobleme der fruumlhen griechischen Prosa LeipzigAmigues S 1977 Les subordonneacutees finales par opw en attique classique ParisAndersen Oslash 2001 ldquoHow Good Should an Orator Berdquo In C W Wooten ed The Orator in

Action and Theory in Greece and Rome Leiden 3ndash16Anderson G 1986 Philostratus Biography and Belles Lettres in the Third Century AD

LondonAnderson G 1993 The Second Sophistic LondonAnlauf G 1960 Standard Late Greek oder Attizismus Eine Studie zum Optativgebrauch im

nachklassischen Griechisch CologneApostolopoulos Ph 1994 Inventaire meacutethodique de linguistique byzantine (grec meacutedieacuteval) Essai

drsquoune bibliographie raisonneacutee des travaux sur la langue byzantine (1880ndash1975) ThessalonikiAravantinos V L 1984 ldquoThe Use of Sealings in the Administration of Mycenaean Palacesrdquo

In T G Palaima and C W Shelmerdine eds Pylos Comes Alive Industry and Administration in a Mycenaean Palace New York 41ndash8

Arens H 2000 ldquoSprache und Denken bei Aristotelesrdquo In Auroux et al eds 2000 367ndash75Armayor O K 1978 ldquoHerodotusrsquo Persian Vocabularyrdquo Ancient World 1 147ndash56Aujac G 1984 ldquoLe langage formulaire dans la geacuteomeacutetrie grecquerdquo RHS 37 97ndash109Aujac G and M Lebel ed and trans 1981 Denys drsquoHalicarnasse Opuscules rheacutetoriques

Tome III La composition stylistique ParisAuroux S E F K Koerner H-J Niederehe and K Versteegh eds 2000 History of the

Language Sciences vol 1 Berlin and New YorkAusfeld C 1903 ldquoDe Graecorum precationibus quaestionesrdquo Jahrbuumlcher fuumlr classische

Philologie Supplement-Band 28 503ndash47Austin J L 1975 How to do Things with Words 2nd edn Cambridge MA

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5899781405153263_5_Biblioindd 589 9162009 64029 PM9162009 64029 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

590 Bibliography

Auzeacutepy M-F 1998a ldquoManifestations de la propagande en faveur de lrsquoorthodoxierdquo In L Brubaker ed Dead or Alive The Byzantine World in the Ninth Century Aldershot 85ndash99

Auzeacutepy M-F 1998b ldquoLe Christ lrsquoempereur et lrsquoimage (VIIendashIXe siegravecle)rdquo In EUYUXIA Meacutelanges offertes agrave Heacutelegravene Ahrweiler Paris 35ndash47

Ax W 1978 ldquoΨόφος φωνή und διάλεκτος als Grundbegriffe aristotelischer Sprachreflexionrdquo Glotta 56 245ndash71

Ax W ldquoAristarch und die Grammatikrdquo Glotta 60 96ndash109Ax W 1986 Laut Stimme und Sprache Studien zu drei Grundbegriffen der antiken

Sprachtheorie GoumlttingenAx W 1992 ldquoAristotelesrdquo In Dascal et al eds1992 244ndash59Babiniotis G 1972 To rJhma th~ eJllhnikhv~ Domikai ejxelivxei~ kai susthmatopoivhsi~ tou rhvmato~ th~ eJllhnikh~ (ajrcaiv~ kai neva~) Athens

Babiniotis G 1998 Lexikov th~ neva~ ellhnikhv~ glwvssa~ AthensBader F 1997ndash8 ldquoAspects de lrsquohermeacutetisme drsquoHomegravere Phonologie poeacutetique (alliteacuterations

inventaires phonologiques et prosodiques) et liages en composition discontinuerdquo AIV 156 103ndash77

Bagnall R S 1988 ldquoCombat ou vide christianisme et paganisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte romaine tardiverdquo Ktema 13 285ndash96

Bagnall R S 1993 Egypt in Late Antiquity Princeton NJBagnall R S 1997 The Kellis Agricultural Account Book (P Kell IV Gr 96) (Dakhleh Oasis

Project Monograph No 7) OxfordBagnall R S and R Cribiore 2006 Womenrsquos Letters from Ancient Egypt 300 BCndashAD 800 Ann

Arbor MIBain D 1984 ldquoFemale Speech in Menanderrdquo Antichthon 18 24ndash42Bakker E J 1988 Linguistics and Formulas in Homer Scalarity and the Description of the

Particle Per AmsterdamBakker E J 1991 ldquoForegrounding and Indirect Discourse Temporal Subclauses in a

Herodotean Short Storyrdquo Journal of Pragmatics 16 225ndash47Bakker E J 1993 ldquoTopics Boundaries and the Structure of Discourse An Investigation of

the Ancient Greek Particle Deacute Studies in Language 17 275ndash311Bakker E J 1997a Poetry in Speech Orality and Homeric Discourse Ithaca NY and LondonBakker E J 1997b ldquoThe Study of Homeric Discourserdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997

284ndash304Bakker E J 1997c ldquoVerbal Aspect and Mimetic Description in Thucydidesrdquo In Bakker ed

1997 7ndash54Bakker E J 1999 ldquoPointing to the Past Verbal Augment and Temporal Deixis in Homerrdquo In

J N Kazazis and A Rengakos eds Euphrosyne Studies in Ancient Epic and its Legacy in Honor of Dimitris N Maronitis Stuttgart 50ndash65

Bakker E J 2002 ldquoThe Making of History Herodotusrsquo Historiecircs Apodexisrdquo In Bakker de Jong and van Wees eds 2002 3ndash32

Bakker E J 2005 Pointing at the Past From Formula to Performance in Homeric Poetics Washington DC and Cambridge MA

Bakker E J 2006 ldquoThe Syntax of Historiecirc How Herodotus Writesrdquo In Dewald and Marincola eds 2006 92ndash102

Bakker E J 2007 ldquoTime Tense and Thucydidesrdquo CW 1002 113ndash22Bakker E J 2008 ldquoEpic Rememberingrdquo In E A Mackay ed Orality Literacy Memory in

the Ancient Greek and Roman World Leiden 65ndash77Bakker E J ed 1997 Grammar as Interpretation Greek Literature in its Linguistic Contexts

Leiden

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5909781405153263_5_Biblioindd 590 9162009 64029 PM9162009 64029 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 591

Bakker E J I J F de Jong and H van Wees eds 2002 Brillrsquos Companion to Herodotus Leiden

Bakker S J 2006 ldquoThe Position of the Adjective in Definite Noun Phrasesrdquo In E Crespo et al eds Word Classes and Related Topics in Ancient Greek Louvain-la-Neuve 91ndash104

Bakker S J 2007 ldquoAdjective Ordering in Herodotus A Pragmatic Explanationrdquo In Allan and Buijs eds 2007 188ndash210

Barber C 2002 Figure and Likeness Princeton NJBarlow S 1971 The Imagery of Euripides LondonBarnes J 1987 Early Greek Philosophy HarmondsworthBarnes J 1999 ldquoLogic and Languagerdquo In K Algra et al eds 1999 65ndash83 193ndash213Barnes J 2007 Truth etc Six Lectures on Ancient Logic OxfordBarnes J and D M Schenkeveld 1999 ldquoLanguagerdquo In K Algra J Barnes J Mansfeld and

M Schofield eds The Cambridge History of Hellenistic Philosophy Cambridge 177ndash225Barnes T Forthcoming ldquoHomeric ἀνδροτῆτα καὶ ἥβηνrdquo JHSBartone k A 2003 Handbuch des mykenischen Griechisch HeidelbergBartone k A and G Buchner 1995 ldquoDie aumlltesten griechischen Inschriften von Pithekoussai

(2 Haumllfte des VIII bis VI Jh)rdquo Die Sprache 37 129ndash231Bastianini G and C Gallazzi 2001 Posidippo di Pella Epigrammi (P Mil Vogl VIII 309)

MilanBaumbach M I Petrovic and A Petrovic Forthcoming Archaic and Classical Greek Epigram

Contextualisation and Literarisation CambridgeBaxter T M S 1992 The Cratylus Platorsquos Critique of Naming LeidenBeard M et al eds 1991 Literacy in the Roman World (Journal of Roman Archaeology Suppl 3)

Ann Arbor MIBechtel F 1921ndash4 Die griechischen Dialekte 3 vols BerlinBeck H G 1971 Geschichte der byzantinischen Volksliteratur (Handbuch der Altertums-

wissenschaft XII 2 and 3) MunichBeekes R S P 1968 The Development of the Proto-Indo-European Laryngeals in Greek The

HagueBekker I 1863 Homerische Blaumltter BonnBekker I ed 1814 Anecdota Graeca vol 1 BerlinBelardi W 1985 Filosofia grammatica e retorica nel pensiero antico RomeBell A 1984 ldquoLanguage Style as Audience Designrdquo Language in Society 13 145ndash204Bennet J 1997 ldquoHomer and the Bronze Agerdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 511ndash33Bennett E L Jr 1950 ldquoFractional Quantities in Minoan Bookkeepingrdquo AJA 54 204ndash22Bennett E L Jr ed 1958 The Mycenae Tablets II TAPhS ns 481 PhiladelphiaBennett E L Jr and J-P Olivier 1976 The Pylos Tablets Transcribed RomeBenveniste E 1966 ldquoProblegravemes seacutemantiques de la reconstructionrdquo In Problegravemes de linguis-

tique geacuteneacuterale vol 1 Paris 289ndash307Benveniste E 1969 Vocabulaire des institutions indo-europeacuteennes Paris Trans 1973 Indo-

European Language and Society LondonBeacuterard F et al 2000 Guide de lrsquoeacutepigraphiste Bibliographie choisie des eacutepigraphies antiques et

meacutedieacutevales 3rd edn ParisBerg N 1978 ldquoParergon metricum der Ursprung des griechischen Hexametersrdquo MSS 37

11ndash36Bergren A L T 1983 ldquoLanguage and the Female in Early Greek Thoughtrdquo Arethusa 16

69ndash95Bernal M 1990 Cadmean Letters Winona Lake INBers V 1974 Enallage and Greek Style Leiden

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5919781405153263_5_Biblioindd 591 9162009 64029 PM9162009 64029 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

592 Bibliography

Bers V 1984 Greek Poetic Syntax in the Classical Age New HavenBers V 2008 Genos Dikanikon Amateur and Professional Speech in the Courtrooms of Classical

Athens Washington DC and Cambridge MABetegh G 2004 The Derveni Papyrus Cosmology Theology and Interpretation CambridgeBethe E ed 1900ndash37 Lexicographi Graeci 9 Pollucis Onomasticon 3 vols LeipzigBeyer K 1968 Semitische Syntax im Neuen Testament Band I Satzlehre Teil 1 2nd edn

GoumlttingenBianconi D 2003 ldquoEracle e Iolao Aspetti della collaborazione tra copisti nellrsquoetagrave dei

Paleologirdquo BZ 96 521ndash58Biber D 1988 Variation across Speech and Writing CambridgeBiber D 1994 ldquoAn Analytical Framework for Register Studiesrdquo In Biber and Finegan eds

1994 31ndash56Biber D 1995 Dimensions of Register Variation A Cross-Linguistic Comparison CambridgeBiber D and E Finegan eds 1994 Sociolinguistic Perspectives on Register New York and

OxfordBierbach C 1995 ldquoNormes et repreacutesentations de comportement langagier la parole feacuteminine

dans les proverbesrdquo In G Marcato ed Donna amp Linguaggio Convegno Internazionale di Studi SappadaPlodn (Belluno) 1995 Padua 267ndash84

Bietti Sestieri A M A De Santis and A La Regina 1990 ldquoElementi di tipo cultuale e doni personali nella necropoli laziale di Osteria dellrsquoOsardquo Scienze dellrsquoAntichitagrave 3ndash4 65ndash88

Bile M C Brixhe and R Hodot 1984 ldquoLes dialectes grecs ces inconnusrdquo BSLP 79 155ndash203

Biville F 1986 ldquoDu modegravele agrave lrsquoimitation ou les avatars des mots grecs en latinrdquo Latomus 45 848ndash54

Biville F 1990ndash5 Les emprunts du latin au grec approche phoneacutetique 2 vols Paris and Louvain

Biville F 1991 ldquoLrsquoemprunt lexical un reacuteveacutelateur des structures vivantes des deux langues en contactrdquo Rev Phil 65 45ndash58

Biville F 1992 ldquoLes interfeacuterences entre les lexiques grec et latin et le Dictionnaire eacutety-mologique de P Chantrainerdquo In F Leacutetoublon ed La langue et les textes en grec ancien Actes du colloque Pierre Chantraine (Grenoble ndash 5ndash8 septembre 1989) Amsterdam 227ndash40

Biville F 1993 ldquoGrec des Romains ou latin des Grecs Ambiguiumlteacute de quelques processus neacuteologiques dans la koineacuterdquo In C Brixhe ed La koineacute grecque antique I Une Langue introu-vable Nancy 129ndash40

Biville F 2001ndash3 ldquoLes Contacts linguistiquesrdquo StCl 37ndash8 195ndash200Bjoumlrck G 1950 Das Alpha Impurum und die tragische Kunstsprache UppsalaBlack M 1967 An Aramaic Approach to the Gospels and Acts Oxford (3rd edn with intr by

C A Evans Peabody MA 1998)Blanc A 2008 Les contraintes meacutetriques dans la poeacutesie homeacuterique Lrsquoemploi des thegravemes nomin-

aux sigmatiques dans lrsquohexamegravetre dactylique Louvain and ParisBlanc A and E Dupraz eds 2007 Proceacutedeacutes synchroniques de la langue poeacutetique en grec et en

latin BrusselsBlank D L 1982 Ancient Philosophy and Grammar The Syntax of Apollonius Dyscolus

(American Classical Studies 10) Chico CABlank D L 1993 ldquoApollonius Dyscolusrdquo ANRW 341 708ndash30Blank D L 1998 Sextus Empiricus Against the Grammarians (Adversus Mathematicos I)

OxfordBlank D L 2000 ldquoThe Organization of Grammar in Ancient Greecerdquo In Auroux et al eds

2000 400ndash17

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5929781405153263_5_Biblioindd 592 9162009 64029 PM9162009 64029 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 593

Blass F and A Debrunner 1961 A Greek Grammar of the New Testament and Other Early Christian Literature Trans R Funk Chicago

Blockley R C 1981ndash3 The Fragmentary Classicising Historians of the Later Roman Empire Liverpool

Blomqvist J 1969 Particles in Hellenistic Prose LundBlundell S 1995 Women in Ancient Greece LondonBoardman J 1999 The Greeks Overseas Their Early Colonies and Trade 4th edn LondonBoardman J 2001 ldquoAspects of lsquoColonizationrsquordquo BASOR 322 33ndash42Boardman J 2003 ldquolsquoReadingrsquo Greek Vasesrdquo OJA 221 109ndash14Boumlhlig G 1956 Untersuchungen zum rhetorischen Sprachgebrauch der Byzantiner mit beson-

derer Beruumlcksichtigung der Schriften des Michael Psellos BerlinBompaire J 1958 Lucien eacutecrivain Imitation et creacuteation ParisBompaire J 1994 ldquoLrsquoatticisme de Lucienrdquo In L Pernot ed Lucien de Samosate Paris

65ndash75Bonifazi A 2004 ldquoΚΕΙΝΟΣ in Pindar Between Grammar and Poetic Intentionrdquo CP 99

283ndash99Boscherini S 1995 ldquoCome parlavano le donne a Romardquo In Studi Linguistici per i 50 anni del

Circolo Linguistico Fiorentino Florence 55ndash60Boswinkel E and P W Pestman eds 1978 Textes grecs deacutemotiques et bilingues LeidenBoswinkel E and P W Pestman eds 1982 Les archives priveacutees de Dionysios fils de Kephalas

(PLugdBat 22) (Textes grecs et deacutemotiques) LeidenBoulanger A 1923 Aelius Aristide et la sophistique dans la province drsquoAsie au IIe siegravecle de notre

egravere ParisBowie A M 1981 The Poetic Dialect of Sappho and Alcaeus New YorkBowman A K 1996 Egypt after the Pharaohs 332 BCndashAD 642 from Alexander to the Arab

Conquest LondonBowman A K and G Woolf eds 1994 Literacy and Power in the Ancient World

CambridgeBoyanceacute P 1956 ldquoLa connaissance du grec agrave Romerdquo Rev Eacutet Lat 34 111ndash31Braun F 1988 Terms of Address Problems of Patterns and Usage in Various Languages and

Cultures BerlinBraun T F R G 1982a ldquoThe Greeks in the Near Eastrdquo In J Boardman et al eds CAH

33 2nd edn Cambridge 1ndash31Braun T F R G 1982b ldquoThe Greeks in Egyptrdquo In J Boardman et al eds CAH 33 2nd

edn Cambridge 32ndash56Breitenbach W 1934 Untersuchungen zur Sprache der euripideischen Lyrik StuttgartBremer J-M A M van Erp Taalman-Kip and S R Slings 1987 Some Recently Found Greek

Poems LeidenBrenne S 2002 ldquoTeil II Die Ostraka (487ndashca 416 v Chr) als Testimonien (T 1)rdquo In

P Siewert ed Ostrakismos-Testimonien Vol 1 Die Zeugnisse antiker Autoren der Inschriften und Ostraka uumlber das athenische Scherbengericht aus vorhellenistischer Zeit (487ndash322 v Chr)rdquo (Historia Einzelschriften 155) Stuttgart 36ndash166

Bresciani E and R Pintaudi 1987 ldquoTextes deacutemotico-grecs et greacuteco-deacutemotiques des ostraca de Medinet Madi un problegraveme de bilinguismerdquo In S P Vleeming ed Aspects of Demotic Lexicography Louvain 123ndash6

Bresciani E et al eds 1978 ldquoUna rilettura dei Papdem Bologna 3173 e 3171rdquo EVO 1 95ndash104

Brett R L and A R Jones 1965 Wordsworth and Coleridge Lyrical Ballads rev edn LondonBrice W C 1961 Inscriptions in the Minoan Linear Script of Class A Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5939781405153263_5_Biblioindd 593 9162009 64029 PM9162009 64029 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

594 Bibliography

Brillante C 1987 ldquoSulla lingua della lirica coralerdquo QUCC 56 20ndash37Brioso Saacutenchez M 1971 ldquoEl vocativo y la interjeccion ὦrdquo Habis 2 35ndash48Brixhe C 1976 Le dialecte grec de Pamphylie ParisBrixhe C 1987a Essai sur le grec anatolien au deacutebut de notre egravere NancyBrixhe C 1987b ldquoLa langue comme critegravere drsquoacculturationrdquo In R Lebrun ed Acta anatol-

ica E Laroche oblata (= Hethitica VIII) 45ndash80 Louvain-la-NeuveBrixhe C 1988a ldquoLa langue des inscriptions eacutepichoriques de Pisidierdquo In Y L Arbeitman ed

A Linguistic Happening in Memory of Ben Schwartz Louvain-la-Neuve 131ndash55Brixhe C 1988b ldquoLa langue de lrsquoeacutetranger chez Aristophanerdquo In R Lonis ed Lrsquoeacutetranger

dans le monde grec Nancy 113ndash38Brixhe C 1990 ldquoBulletin de dialectologie grecquerdquo REG 103 201ndash30Brixhe C 1992 ldquoDu lsquodatif rsquo myceacutenien aux protagonistes de la situation linguistiquerdquo In J-P

Olivier ed Mykenaiumlka (= BCH Suppl XXV) Paris 129ndash57Brixhe C 1993a ldquoDu paleacuteo- au neacuteo-phrygienrdquo CRAI 137 323ndash44Brixhe C 1993b ldquoLe grec en Carie et en Lycie au IVe siegravecle des situations contrasteacuteesrdquo In

C Brixhe ed La koineacute grecque antique I Nancy 59ndash82Brixhe C 1994 ldquoLe changement ltIOgt rarr ltIgt en pamphylien en laconien et dans la koineacute

drsquoEgypterdquo Verbum 16 219ndash41Brixhe C 1996 Review of J Nolleacute Side im Altertum Gnomon 68 697ndash701Brixhe C 2001 ldquoIndividu langue et communauteacute sociale A propos des confessions paiumlennes

du Moyen Hermosrdquo In C Consani and L Mucciante eds Norma e variazione nel diasis-tema greco Alexandria 101ndash18

Brixhe C 2002 ldquoInteractions between Greek and Phrygian under the Roman Empirerdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002 246ndash66

Brixhe C 2004a ldquoNouvelle chronologie anatolienne et date drsquoeacutelaboration des alphabets grec et phrygienrdquo CRAI 148 271ndash89

Brixhe C 2004b ldquoPhrygianrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 777ndash88Brixhe C 2006a ldquoSituation speacutecificiteacutes et contraintes de la dialectologie grecque agrave propos de

quelques questions souleveacutees par la Gregravece centralerdquo In C Brixhe and G Votteacutero eds Peuplements et genegraveses dialectales dans la Gregravece antique Nancy 39ndash69

Brixhe C 2006b ldquoDe la filiation agrave lrsquoheacuteritagerdquo In C Brixhe and G Votteacutero eds Peuplements et genegraveses dialectales dans la Gregravece antique Nancy 7ndash37

Brixhe C 2007a ldquoLes alphabets du Fayoumrdquo Kadmos 46 1ndash24Brixhe C 2007b ldquoHistory of the Alphabet Some Guidelines for Avoiding Oversimplificationrdquo

In Christidis ed 2007 277ndash87Brixhe C 2007c ldquoThe Greek of the Roman Textsrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 903ndash10Brixhe C and R Hodot 1988 LrsquoAsie Mineure du Nord au Sud NancyBrixhe C and R Hodot 1993 ldquoA chacun sa koineacuterdquo In C Brixhe ed La koineacute grecque

antique I Une langue introuvable Nancy 7ndash21Brixhe C and M Oumlzsait 2001 ldquoNouvelles inscriptions pisidiennes et grecques de Timbriadardquo

Kadmos 50 155ndash76Brixhe C and A Panayotou 1988 ldquoLrsquoatticisation de la Maceacutedoine lrsquoune des sources de la

koineacuterdquo Verbum 11 245ndash60Brixhe C and G Votteacutero 2004 ldquoLrsquoalternance codique ou quand le choix du code fait sensrdquo

In R Hodot ed La koineacute grecque antique V Alternances codiques et changements de codes Nancy 7ndash43

Broggiato M 2001 Cratete di Mallo I frammenti Edizione introduzione e note La SpeziaBrown E L 1992ndash3 ldquoThe Linear A Signary Tokens of Luvian Dialect in Bronze Age Creterdquo

Minos 27ndash8 25ndash54

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5949781405153263_5_Biblioindd 594 9162009 64029 PM9162009 64029 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 595

Browning R 19623 ldquoThe Patriarchal School at Constantinople in the Twelfth Centuryrdquo Byzantion 32 166ndash202 33 11ndash40

Browning R 1978 ldquoThe Language of Byzantine Literaturerdquo In S Vryonis ed The Past in Medieval and Modern Greek Culture Malibu 103ndash33 Repr Browning 1989

Browning R 1981 ldquoThe Low Level Saintrsquos Life in the Early Byzantine Worldrdquo In S Hackel ed The Byzantine Saint London 117ndash27 Repr Browning 1989

Browning R 1983 Medieval and Modern Greek 2nd edn CambridgeBrowning R 1989 History Language and Literacy in the Byzantine World NorthamptonBrowning R 1997 ldquoTeachersrdquo In G Cavallo ed The Byzantines Chicago 95ndash106Bruhn E 1899 Anhang F W Schneidewin and A Nauck Sophocles vol 8 BerlinBrunius-Nilsson E 1955 Δαιμόνιε An Inquiry into a Mode of Apostrophe in Old Greek

Literature UppsalaBrust M 2005 Die indischen und iranischen Lehnwoumlrter im Griechischen InnsbruckBryce T 1995 ldquoThe Lycian Kingdom in Southwest Anatoliardquo In Sasson ed 1995 1161ndash72Bryce T 2002 Life and Society in the Hittite World OxfordBryce T 2005 The Kingdom of the Hittites Oxford Bryce T 2006 The Trojans and their Neighbours London and New YorkBryer A and J Herrin eds 1977 Iconoclasm BirminghamBuchheim T ed 1989 Gorgias von Leontini Reden Fragmente und Testimonien HamburgBuck C D 1907 ldquoThe Interrelations of the Greek Dialectsrdquo CP 2 241ndash76Buck C D 1955 The Greek Dialects 2nd edn ChicagoBuck C D and W Petersen 1948 A Reverse Index of Greek Nouns and Adjectives Arranged

by Terminations with Brief Historical Introductions ChicagoBuckler G 1929 Anna Comnena A Study LondonBuckler W H W M Calder and W K C Guthrie 1933 Monuments and Documents from

Eastern Asia and Western Galatia (= MAMA IV) ManchesterBudelmann F 2000 The Language of Sophocles CambridgeBuijs M 2005 Clause Combining in Ancient Greek Narrative Discourse The Distribution of

Subclauses and Participial Clauses in Xenophonrsquos Hellenica and Anabasis LeidenBuijs M 2007 ldquoAspectual Differences and Narrative Technique Xenophonrsquos Hellenica and

Agesilausrdquo In Allan and Buijs eds 2007 122ndash53Burkert W 1959 ldquoΣΤΟΙΧΕΙΟΝ Eine semasiologische Studierdquo Philol 103 167ndash97Burkert W 1992 The Orientalizing Revolution Cambridge MABurkert W 2004 Babylon Memphis Persepolis Eastern Contexts of Greek Culture Cambridge

MABurkert W 2005 ldquoNear Eastern Connectionsrdquo In J M Foley ed A Companion to Ancient

Epic Oxford 291ndash301Burney C F 1922 The Aramaic Origin of the Fourth Gospel OxfordBuszligmann Hadumod 1995 ldquoDas Genus die Grammatik und ndash der Mensch Geschlechterdifferenz

in der Sprachwissenschaftrdquo In H Buszligmann and R Hof eds Genus Zur Geschlechterdifferenz in den Kulturwissenschaften Stuttgart 114ndash60

Cadell H and R Reacutemondon 1967 ldquoSens et emplois de τὸ ὄρος dans les documents papyr-ologiquesrdquo REG 80 343ndash9

Cairns D 1993 Aidos the Psychology and Ethics of Honour and Shame in Ancient Greek Literature Oxford

Calder W M and G E Bean 1958 A Classical Map of Asia Minor London and AnkaraCameron A 1992 ldquoByzantium and the Past in the Seventh Century The Search for

Redefinitionrdquo In J Fontaine and J N Hillgarth eds The Seventh Century Change and Continuity London

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5959781405153263_5_Biblioindd 595 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

596 Bibliography

Cameron D 2007 The Myth of Mars and Venus OxfordCampbell L 1871 Sophocles the Plays and Fragments CambridgeCampbell L 2004 Historical Linguistics An Introduction 2nd edn Cambridge MACampbell L and W J Poser 2008 Language Classification History and Method

CambridgeCantarella E 1996 ldquoLa comunicazione femminile in Grecia e a Romardquo In M Bettini ed

I signori della memoria e dellrsquooblio Figure della comunicazione nella cultura antica Florence 3ndash21

Carpenter R 1933 ldquoThe Antiquity of the Greek Alphabetrdquo AJA 37 8ndash29Carpenter R 1938 ldquoThe Greek Alphabet Againrdquo AJA 42 58ndash69Carruthers P and A Chamberlain eds 2000 Evolution and the Human Mind Modularity

Language and Metacognition CambridgeCasey M 1998 Aramaic Sources of Markrsquos Gospel CambridgeCasey M 2002 An Aramaic Approach to Q Sources for the Gospels of Matthew and Luke

CambridgeCassio A C 1989 ldquoLo sviluppo della prosa dorica e le tradizioni occidentali della retorica

grecardquo AION (filol) 11 137ndash57Cassio A C 2002 ldquoThe Language of Doric Comedyrdquo In A Willi ed 2002 51ndash83Cassio A C 2005 ldquoI dialetti eolici e la lingua della lirica coralerdquo In F Bertolini and F Gasti

eds Dialetti e lingue letterarie nella Grecia antica Atti della IV Giornata ghisleriana di filologia classica (Pavia 1ndash2 aprile 2004) Pavia 13ndash44

Cassio A C 2007 ldquoAlcmanrsquos Text Spoken Laconian and Greek Study of Greek Dialectsrdquo In I Hajnal and M Meier-Bruumlgger eds Die altgriechischen Dialekte Wesen und Werden Innsbruck

Cassio A C ed Forthcoming Le lingue letterarie greche FlorenceCatling H W 1994 ldquoCyprus in the 11th Century BC An End or a Beginningrdquo In

V Karageorghis ed Cyprus in the 11th Century Proceedings of the International Symposium Nicosia 133ndash40

Catling H W 1995 ldquoHeroes Returned Subminoan Burials from Creterdquo In J B Carter and S P Morris eds The Ages of Homer A Tribute to Emily Townsend Vermeule Austin TX 123ndash36

Cavallo G 1967 Ricerche sulla maiuscolo biblica FlorenceCavallo G 1977 ldquoFunzione e strutture della maiuscola greca tra i secoli VIIIndashXIrdquo In La

paleacuteographie grecque et byzantine Paris 95ndash137Cavallo G 2003 ldquoSodalizi eruditi e pratiche di scrittura a Bisanziordquo In J Hamesse ed Bilan

et perspectives des eacutetudes meacutedieacutevales Louvain-la-Neuve 65ndash80Cavallo G G de Gregorio and M Maniaci eds 1991 Scritture libri e testi nelle aree provin-

ciali di Bisanzio SpoletoCervenka-Ehrenstrasser I-M (unter Mitarbeit von J Diethart) 1996ndash2000 Lexikon der latei-

nischen Lehnwoumlrter in den griechischsprachigen Texten Aumlgyptens 2 fasc (Alpha BetandashDelta) Vienna

Chadwick J 1967 The Decipherment of Linear B 2nd edn CambridgeChadwick J 1973 ldquoThe Linear B Tablets as Historical Documentsrdquo CAH 2 609ndash26 3rd

edn CambridgeChadwick J 1976a ldquoWho Were the Doriansrdquo PP 31 103ndash17Chadwick J 1976b The Mycenaean World CambridgeChadwick J 1990 ldquoLinear B and Related Scriptsrdquo In J T Hooker ed Reading the Past

Ancient Writing from Cuneiform to the Alphabet London 137ndash95Chadwick J 1996 Lexicographica Graeca Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5969781405153263_5_Biblioindd 596 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 597

Chadwick J 1996ndash7 ldquoThree Temporal Clausesrdquo Minos 31ndash32 293ndash301Chadwick J et al 1986ndash98 Corpus of Mycenaean Inscriptions from Knossos CambridgeChafe W L 1982 ldquoIntegration and Involvement in Speaking Writing and Oral Literaturerdquo

In D Tannen ed Spoken and Written Language Exploring Orality and Literacy Norwood NJ 35ndash53

Chafe W L 1994 Discourse Consciousness and Time The Flow and Displacement of Conscious Experience in Speaking and Writing Chicago

Chancey M A 2005 Greco-Roman Culture and the Galilee of Jesus CambridgeChantraine P 1933 La formation des noms en grec ancien ParisChantraine P 1953 Grammaire homeacuterique Tome II Syntaxe 2nd edn ParisChantraine P 1973 Grammaire homeacuterique Tome I Phoneacutetique et morphologie 5th edn ParisChantraine P 1991 Morphologie historique du grec 3rd edn ParisChantraine P 1999 Dictionnaire eacutetymologique de la langue grecque With suppl ParisChoat M 2006 Belief and Cult in Fourth-Century Papyri TurnhoutChomsky N 1968 Language and Mind CambridgeChristidis A-F 2007 ldquoGeneral Introduction Histories of the Greek Languagerdquo In Christidis

ed 2007 1ndash22Christidis A-F ed 2007 A History of Ancient Greek From the Beginnings to Late Antiquity

2 vols CambridgeChurchill L J P R Brown and J E Jeffrey eds 2002 Women Writing Latin From Roman

Antiquity to Early Modern Europe Vol 1 Women Writing Latin in Roman Antiquity Late Antiquity and the Early Christian Era New York and London

Clackson J 1994 The Linguistic Relationship between Armenian and Greek OxfordClackson J 2002 ldquoThe Writing of χσ and φσ for ξ and ψrdquo Glotta 78 22ndash35Clackson J 2007 Indo-European Linguistics CambridgeClark M 1994 ldquoEnjambment and Binding in Homeric Hexameterrdquo Phoenix 48 95ndash114Clark M 1997 Out of Line Homeric Composition beyond the Hexameter Lanham MDClark M 2004 ldquoHomeric Metrerdquo In R L Fowler ed The Cambridge Companion to Homer

Cambridge 119ndash23 Repr 2006Clarke M 1999 Flesh and Spirit in the Songs of Homer A Study of Words and Myths OxfordClarke M 2004 ldquoThe Semantics of Colour in the Early Greek Word-Hoardrdquo In K Stears and

L Cleland eds Colour in the Ancient Mediterranean World Oxford 131ndash9Clarke M 2005 ldquoEtymology in the Semantic Reconstruction of Early Greek Wordsrdquo

Hermathena 179 13ndash38Clarysse W 1985 ldquoGreeks and Egyptians in the Ptolemaic Army and Administrationrdquo

Aegyptus 65 57ndash66Clarysse W 1993 ldquoEgyptian Scribes Writing Greekrdquo CdEacute 68 186ndash201Clarysse W 1998 ldquoEthnic Diversity and Dialect among the Greeks of Hellenistic Egyptrdquo In

A M Verhoogt and S P Vleeming eds The Two Faces of Graeco-Roman Egypt Greek and Demotic and Greek-Demotic Texts and Studies presented to P W Pestman Leiden 1ndash13

Clarysse W and K Vandorpe 1995 Zeacutenon un homme drsquoaffaires grec agrave lrsquoombre des Pyramides Louvain

Classen C J 1976 ldquoThe Study of Language amongst Socratesrsquo Contemporariesrdquo In C J Classen ed Sophistik Darmstadt 215ndash47

Clay D M 1958 A Formal Analysis of the Vocabularies of Aeschylus Sophocles and Euripides Part II Athens

Coldstream J N 1977 Geometric Greece LondonColdstream J N 1982 ldquoGreeks and Phoenicians in the Aegeanrdquo In H G Niemeyer ed

Phoumlnizier im Westen Mainz 261ndash75

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5979781405153263_5_Biblioindd 597 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

598 Bibliography

Coldstream J N 1989 ldquoEarly Greek Visitors to Cyprus and the Eastern Mediterraneanrdquo In V Tatton-Brown ed Cyprus and the Eastern Mediterranean in the Iron Age London 90ndash6

Collard C 1971 A Supplement to the Allen and Italie Concordance to Euripides GroningenCollard C 1975a Euripides Supplices Edition Introduction and Commentary 2 vols

GroningenCollard C 1975b ldquoFormal Debates in Euripidean Dramardquo GampR 22 58ndash71 In J Mossman

ed Oxford Readings in Classical Studies Euripides Oxford 2003 64ndash80Collard C 1980 ldquoOn Stichomythiardquo LCM 5 77ndash85Collard C 2005 ldquoColloquial Language in Tragedy A Supplement to the Work of P T

Stevensrdquo CQ 55 350ndash86Collart J 1954 Varron grammairien latin ParisCollingwood R G 1946 The Idea of History OxfordCollins B J M R Bachvarova and I C Rutherford eds 2008 Anatolian Interfaces Hittites

Greeks and their Neighbours OxfordColvin S C 1999 Dialect in Aristophanes The Politics of Language in Ancient Greek Literature

OxfordColvin S C 2004 ldquoSocial Dialect in Atticardquo In J H W Penney ed Indo-European

Perspectives Studies in Honour of Anna Morpurgo Davies Oxford 95ndash108Colvin S C 2007 A Historical Greek Reader Mycenaean to the Koine OxfordComrie B 1976 Aspect An Introduction to the Study of Verbal Aspect and Related Problems

CambridgeConstantinides C N 1982 Higher Education in Byzantium in the Thirteenth and Early

Fourteenth Centuries 1204ndashca1310 NicosiaCook B F 1987 Greek Inscriptions LondonCook R M 1937 ldquoAmasis and the Greeks in Egyptrdquo JHS 57 227ndash37Cornford F M 1907 Thucydides Mythistoricus LondonCortassa G 2001 ldquoUn filologo di Bisanzio e il suo committente la lettera 88 dellrsquo lsquoAnonimo

di Londrarsquordquo MEG 1 97ndash138Cortassa G 2003 ldquoΣυρμαιογραφεῖν e lrsquoantica minuscola libraria grecardquo MEG 3 73ndash94Cowgill W C 1966 ldquoAncient Greek Dialectology in the Light of Mycenaeanrdquo In H Birnbaum

and J Puhvel eds Ancient Indo-European Dialects Berkeley CA 77ndash95Cowley A 1923 Aramaic Papyri of the Fifth Century BC OxfordCreason S 2004 ldquoAramaicrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 391ndash426Crespo E 2007 ldquoThe Linguistic Policy of the Ptolemaic Kingdomrdquo In M B Hatzopoulos

ed Actes du Ve Congres international de dialectologie grecque Athens 35ndash49Cribiore R 1996 Writing Teachers and Students in Graeco-Roman Egypt (American Studies

in Papyrology 36) Atlanta GACribiore R 2001 Gymnastics of the Mind Greek Education in Hellenistic and Roman Egypt

Princeton NJ and OxfordCribiore R 2007 The School of Libanius in Late Antique Antioch Princeton NJCristofaro S 1996 Aspetti sintattici e semantici delle frasi completive in greco antico

FlorenceCribiore R 2003 Subordination OxfordCross F M 1980 ldquoNewly Found Inscriptions in Old Canaanite and Early Phoenician Scriptsrdquo

BASOR 238 1ndash20Crowley T J 2005 ldquoOn the Use of Stoicheion in the Sense of lsquoElementrsquordquo OSAP 29 367ndash94Cruse D 1986 Lexical Semantics CambridgeCrystal D and D Davy 1969 Investigating English Style London

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5989781405153263_5_Biblioindd 598 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 599

Culican W 1991 ldquoPhoenicia and Phoenician Colonizationrdquo In J Boardman et al eds CAH 32 2nd edn Cambridge 461ndash546

Da Rios R ed 1954 Aristoxeni Elementa Harmonica RomeDagron G and D Feissel 1987 Inscriptions de Cilicie ParisDain A ed 1954 Le Philetaeros attribueacute a Heacuterodien ParisDale A M 1968 The Lyric Metres of Greek Drama 2nd edn CambridgeDalley S and A T Reyes 1998 ldquoMesopotamian Contact and Influence in the Greek World

1 To the Persian Conquestrdquo In S Dalley ed The Legacy of Mesopotamia Oxford 85ndash106

Danielewicz J 1990 ldquoDeixis in Greek Choral Lyricrdquo QUCC 63 7ndash17Danielewicz J 2001 ldquoMetatext and its Functions in Greek Lyric Poetryrdquo In Harrison ed

2001 46ndash61Daris S 1991 Il lessico latino nel greco drsquoEgitto 2nd edn BarcelonaDarnell J C F W Dobbs-Allsopp M J Lundberg P K McCarter B Zuckerman and

C Manassa 2005 Two Early Alphabetic Inscriptions from the Wadi El-Hocircl New Evidence for the Origin of the Alphabet from the Western Desert of Egypt Boston MA

Dascal M et al eds 1992 Sprachphilosophie Ein internationales Handbuch zeitgenoumlssischer Forschung Berlin and New York

Daumas F 1972 ldquoLes textes bilingues ou trilinguesrdquo Textes et langages de lrsquoEacutegypte pharao-nique Bibliothegraveque drsquoEacutetude 643 41ndash5

David A P 2006 The Dance of the Muses Choral Theory and Ancient Greek Poetics OxfordDe Boor C ed 1978 Georgius Monachus Chronicon Corr P Wirth StuttgartDe Borries J ed 1911 Phrynichi Sophistae Praeparatio Sophistica LeipzigDe Bot K and B Weltens 1991 ldquoRecapitulation Regression and Language Lossrdquo In

H Seliger and R Vago eds First Language Attrition Structural and Theoretical Perspectives Cambridge 31ndash51

De Foucault J-A 1972 Recherches sur la langue et le style de Polybe ParisDe Gregorio G 2000 ldquoMateriali vecchi e nuovi per uno studio della minuscola greca fra VII

e IX secolordquo In Prato ed 2000 83ndash151De Jong I J F and A Rijksbaron eds 2006 Sophocles and the Greek Language Aspects of

Diction Syntax and Pragmatics LeidenDe Jonge C C 2008 Between Grammar and Rhetoric Dionysius of Halicarnassus on Language

Linguistics and Literature Leiden and Boston MADe Lange N 2007 ldquoJewish Greekrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 638ndash45De Lannoy L 2003 ldquoLrsquoatticisme de Philostrate II Atticisme linguistique et admiration pour

le passeacute grecrdquo In H Hokwerda ed Constructions of Greek Past Identity and Historical Consciousness from Antiquity to the Present Groningen 69ndash77

De Luna M E 2003 La comunicazione linguistica fra alloglotti nel mondo greco Da Omero a Senofonte Florence

De Rijk L M 1986 Platorsquos Sophist A Philosophical Commentary Amsterdam Oxford and New York

De Rosalia A 1991 ldquoIl latino di Plutarcordquo In G DrsquoIppolito and I Gallo eds Strutture formali dei ldquoMoraliardquo di Plutarco Atti del III Convegno plutarcheo Palermo 3ndash5 maggio 1989 Naples 445ndash59

Debrunner A 1917 Griechische Wortbildungslehre HeidelbergDebrunner A and Scherer A 1969 Geschichte der griechischen Sprache 2 Grundfragen und

Grundzuumlge des nachklassischen Griechisch BerlinDebut J 1984 ldquoLes Hermeneumata Pseudodositheana Une meacutethode drsquoapprentissage des

langues pour grands deacutebutantsrdquo Koinonia 8 61ndash85

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5999781405153263_5_Biblioindd 599 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

600 Bibliography

Deferrari R 1916 Lucianrsquos Atticism The Morphology of the Verb Princeton NJDeissmann A 1895 Bibelstudien MarburgDemont P 1978 ldquoRemarques sur le sens de trephordquo REG 91 358ndash84Denniston J D 1952 Greek Prose Style OxfordDenniston J D 1954 The Greek Particles 2nd edn OxfordDepauw M 2003 ldquoAutograph Confirmation in Demotic Private Contractsrdquo CdEacute 78

66ndash111Derchain P 1955 ldquoUne origine eacutegyptienne de lrsquoemploi du mot ϑαλλός = lsquocadeaursquo dans les

papyrus grecs drsquoEacutegypterdquo CdEacute 30 324ndash6Derchain P 2001 ldquoDe la veacuteraciteacute drsquoHeacuterodoterdquo Enchoria 27 198ndash9Devine A M and L D Stephens 1984 Language and Metre Resolution Porsonrsquos Bridge

and their Prosodic Basis (American Philological Association American Classical Studies No 12) Oxford

Devine A M and L D Stephens 1994 The Prosody of Greek Speech New York and OxfordDeVries K 2000 ldquoThe Nearly Other The Attic Vision of Phrygians and Lydiansrdquo In

B Cohen ed Not the Classical Ideal Athens and the Construction of the Other in Greek Art Leiden 338ndash63

Dewald C and J Marincola eds 2006 The Cambridge Companion to Herodotus Cambridge

Di Benedetto V 2007 Il richiamo del testo Contributi di filologia e letteratura 4 vols PisaDi Cesare D 1996 ldquoDie Geschmeidigkeit der Sprache Zur Sprachauffassung und

Sprachbetrachtung der Sophistikrdquo In P Schmitter ed Sprachtheorien der abendlaumlndischen Antike (Geschichte der Sprachtheorie 2) Tuumlbingen 87ndash118

Dickey E 1995 ldquoForms of Address and Conversational Language in Aristophanes and Menanderrdquo Mnemosyne 48 257ndash71

Dickey E 1996 Greek Forms of Address From Herodotus to Lucian OxfordDickey E 2001 ldquoΚύριε Δέσποτα Domine Greek Politeness in the Roman Empirerdquo JHS

121 1ndash11Dickey E 2002 Latin Forms of Address From Plautus to Apuleius OxfordDickey E 2003a ldquoAncient Bilingualismrdquo JRS 93 295ndash302Dickey E 2003b ldquoLatin Influence on the Greek of Documentary Papyri An Analysis of its

Chronological Distributionrdquo ZPE 145 249ndash57Dickey E 2004a ldquoThe Greek Address System of the Roman Period and its Relationship to

Latinrdquo CQ ns 54 494ndash527Dickey E 2004b ldquoLiteral and Extended use of Kinship Terms in Documentary Papyrirdquo

Mnemosyne 57 131ndash76Dickinson O 2006 The Aegean from Bronze Age to Iron Age LondonDieleman J 2005 Priests Tongues and Rites The LondonndashLeiden Magical Manuscripts and

Translation in Egyptian Ritual (100ndash300 CE) LeidenDiels H 1899 Elementum Eine Vorarbeit zum griechischen und lateinischen Thesaurus

LeipzigDieterich K 1898 Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der griechischen Sprache von den hellenis-

tischen Zeit bis zum 10 Jahrh n Chr (Byzantinisches Archiv Heft 1) LeipzigDihle A 1977 ldquoDer Beginn des Attizismusrdquo AampA 23 162ndash77Dihle A 1994 Greek and Latin Literature of the Roman Empire From Augustus to Justinian

Trans M Malzahn London and New YorkDik H 1995 Word Order in Ancient Greek A Pragmatic Account of Word Order Variation in

Herodotus AmsterdamDik H 2007 Word Order in Greek Tragic Dialogue Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6009781405153263_5_Biblioindd 600 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 601

Dinneen L 1929 Titles of Address in Christian Greek Epistolography to 527 AD ChicagoDonadoni S 1955 ldquoIl greco di un sacerdote di Narmuthisrdquo Acme 8 73ndash83Donbaz V 1990 ldquoTwo Neo-Assyrian Stelae in the Antakya and Karamanmaras Museumsrdquo

Annual Review of the Royal Inscriptions of Mesopotamia Project 8 5ndash24Dornseiff F 1921 Pindars Stil BerlinDover K J 1968 Lysias and the Corpus Lysiacum Berkeley and Los Angeles CADover K J 1980 Plato Symposium Edition and Commentary CambridgeDover K J 1993 Aristophanes Frogs OxfordDover K J 1997 The Evolution of Greek Prose Style OxfordDow S 1969 Conventions in Editing A Suggested Reformulation of the Leiden System (GRBS

Scholarly Aids 2) DurhamDrettas G 1997 Aspects pontiques ParisDrettas G 2007 ldquoThe Translation (Targum) of the Septuagintrdquo Trans W J Lillie In

Christidis ed 2007 887ndash96Drews R 1988 The Coming of the Greeks Princeton NJDrexler H 1972 Herodot-Studien Hildesheim and New YorkDriessen J 2000 The Scribes of the Room of the Chariot Tablets at Knossos Interdisciplinary

Approach to the Study of a Linear B Deposit SalamancaDrijvers J W 1996 ldquoAmmianus Marcellinus 15131ndash2 Some Observations on the Career

and Bilingualism of Strategius Musonianusrdquo CQ 46 532ndash7Dubois L 1995 Inscriptions grecques dialectales de Grande Gregravece I Colonies eubeacuteennes Colonies

ioniennes Emporia GenevaDubuisson M 1979 ldquoLe latin des historiens grecsrdquo LEC 47 89ndash106Dubuisson M 1980 ldquoToi aussi mon filsrdquo Latomus 39 881ndash90Dubuisson M 1981a ldquoUtraque linguardquo Ant Class 50 274ndash86Dubuisson M 1981b ldquoProblegravemes du bilinguisme romainrdquo LEC 49 27ndash45Dubuisson M 1982 ldquoY a-t-il une politique linguistique romainerdquo Ktegravema 7 55ndash68Dubuisson M 1983 ldquoRecherches sur la terminologie antique du bilinguismerdquo Rev Phil

57 203ndash25Dubuisson M 1985 Le latin de Polybe Les implications historiques drsquoun cas de bilinguisme

ParisDubuisson M 1992a ldquoLe grec agrave Rome agrave lrsquoeacutepoque de Ciceacuteron Extension et qualiteacute du

bilinguismerdquo Annales ESC 47 187ndash206Dubuisson M 1992b ldquoLe contact linguistique greacuteco-romain problegravemes drsquointerfeacuterences et

drsquoempruntsrdquo Lalies 10 91ndash109Dubuisson M 2002 ldquoLe grec drsquoAuguste notes pour un reacuteexamenrdquo In P Defosse

ed Hommages agrave Carl Deroux II Prose et linguistique Meacutedecine Brussels 152ndash63

Dubuisson M 2005 ldquoLe grec de la correspondance de Ciceacuteron questions preacuteliminaires sur un cas de bilinguismerdquo La linguistique 41 69ndash86

Dueacute C 2009 ed Recapturing a Homeric Legacy Images and Insights from the Venetus A Manuscript of the Iliad Cambridge MA and Washington DC

Duffy J and J Parker eds 1979 The Synodicon Vetus Washington DCDuhoux Y 1978 ldquoUne analyse linguistique du lineacuteaire Ardquo In Y Duhoux ed Eacutetudes minoennes

1 Louvain 65ndash129Duhoux Y 1989 ldquoLe lineacuteaire A problegravemes de deacutechiffrementrdquo In Y Duhoux T G Palaima

and J Bennet eds Problems in Decipherment Louvain-la-Neuve 59ndash119Duhoux Y 1997 ldquoGrec eacutecrit et grec parleacute Une eacutetude contrastive des particules aux Ve-IVe

siegraveclesrdquo In Rijksbaron ed 1997 15ndash48

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6019781405153263_5_Biblioindd 601 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

602 Bibliography

Duhoux Y 2000 Le verbe grec ancien Eacuteleacutements de morphologie et de syntaxe historiques 2nd edn Louvain

Dunbar N 1995 Aristophanes Birds OxfordDunkel G E 1997 ldquoMono- and Disyllabic a in the Rgvedardquo In E Pirart ed Syntaxe des

langues indo-iraniennes anciennes Colloque international mdash Sitges (Barcelona) 4ndash5 mai 1993 Sabadell (Barcelona) 9ndash27

Dunkel G E 2000 ldquoRemarks on Code-Switching in Cicerorsquos Letters to Atticusrdquo MH 57 122ndash9

Dupont F and E Valette-Cagnac eds 2005 Faccedilons de parler grec agrave Rome ParisDurante M 1976 Sulla preistoria della tradizione poetica greca Parte seconda Risultanze

della comparazione indoeuropea RomeDyck A R ed 1995 Epimerismi Homerici vol 2 BerlinDyovouniotis K 1924 ldquoΜητροφάνους Κριτοπούλου Ἀνέκδοτος γραμματικὴ τῆς ἁπλῆς

Ἑλληνικῆςrdquo lsquoEpisthmonikhv lsquoEpethriv~ Qeologikh~ Scolh~ Panepisthmivou jAqhnwn 1 97ndash123

Earp F R 1944 The Style of Sophocles CambridgeEarp F R 1948 The Style of Aeschylus CambridgeEasterling P E 1973 ldquoRepetition in Sophoclesrdquo Hermes 101 14ndash34Easterling P E 1999 ldquoPlain Words in Sophoclesrdquo In J Griffin ed Sophocles Revisited

Oxford 95ndash107Easterling P E 2006 ldquoNotes on Notes The Ancient Scholia on Sophoclesrdquo In S Eklund

ed Sugcavrmata Studies in Honour of Jan Frederik Kindstrand Uppsala 21ndash36Eben E F 2004 ldquoThe Phonology of Formulas The Case of lsquoResonant Lengtheningrsquo in

Homerrdquo PhD dissertation Cornell UniversityEck W 2000 ldquoLatein als Sprache politischer Kommunikation in Staumldten der oumlstlichen

Provinzenrdquo Chiron 30 641ndash60Eck W 2004 ldquoLateinisch Griechisch Germanisch hellip wie sprach Rom mit seinen

Untertanenrdquo In L De Ligt E A Hemelrijk and H W Singor eds Roman Rule and Civic Life Local and Regional Perspectives Amsterdam 3ndash19

Eckert P and S McConnell-Ginet 2003 Language and Gender CambridgeEdwards M W 1997 ldquoHomeric Style and Oral Poeticsrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997

261ndash83Egli U 1987 ldquoStoic Syntax and Semanticsrdquo In D J Taylor ed The History of Linguistics in

the Classical Period Amsterdam 107ndash32Ehrlich S 1990 Point of View A Linguistic Analysis of Literary Style London and New YorkEijk Ph J van der 1997 ldquoTowards a Rhetoric of Ancient Scientific Discourserdquo In Bakker ed

1997 77ndash129Einarson E 1936 ldquoOn Certain Mathematical Terms in Aristotlersquos Logicrdquo AJPh 57 33ndash54

151ndash72Eliot T S 1920 The Sacred Wood LondonEllendt F and H Genthe 1872 Lexicon Sophocleum 2nd edn BerlinErbse H 1950 Untersuchungen zu den attizistischen Lexika BerlinErman A 1893 ldquoὄνος ὑπὸ οἴνουrdquo Hermes 28 479ndash80Ervin-Tripp S 1972 ldquoOn Sociolinguistic Rules Alternation and Co-Occurrencerdquo In J J

Gumperz and D Hymes eds Directions in Sociolinguistics The Ethnography of Communication 2nd edn Oxford 213ndash50

Evans A J 1909 Scripta Minoa The Hieroglyphic and Primitive Linear Classes vol I Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6029781405153263_5_Biblioindd 602 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 603

Evans T V 2001 Verbal Syntax in the Greek Pentateuch OxfordEvans T V 2003 ldquoThe Last of the Optativesrdquo CP 38 70ndash80Evans T V 2009 ldquoIdentifying the Language of the Individual in the Zenon Archiverdquo In

Evans and Obbink eds Evans T V and D Obbink eds 2009 The Language of the Papyri OxfordExler F X J 1923 The Form of the Ancient Greek Letter A Study in Greek Epistolography

Washington DCFabricius C 1962 Zu den Jugendschriften des Johannes Chrysostomos LundFabricius C 1967 ldquoDer sprachliche Klassizismus der griechischen Kirchenvaumlter Ein philolo-

gisches und geistesgeschichtliches Problemrdquo JbAChr 10 187ndash99Famerie E 1998 Le latin et le grec drsquoAppien Contribution agrave lrsquoeacutetude du lexique drsquoun histor-

ien grec de Rome GenevaFamerie E 1999 ldquoLa transposition de quaestor en grecrdquo Ant Class 68 211ndash25Fantham E H P Foley N Boymel Kampen S B Pomeroy and H A Shapiro 1994

Women in the Classical World Image and Text New York and OxfordFasold R 1984 The Sociolinguistics of Society OxfordFasold R 1990 ldquoLanguage and Sexrdquo In R Fasold ed The Sociolinguistics of Language

Oxford 89ndash119Fauriel C 1824 Chants populaires de la Gregravece moderne vol 1 ParisFederspiel M 1992 ldquoSur lrsquoorigine du mot ΣΗΜΕΙΟΝ en geacuteomeacutetrierdquo REG 105

385ndash407Federspiel M 1995 ldquoSur lrsquoopposition deacutefiniindeacutefini dans la langue des matheacutematiques

grecquesrdquo LEC 63 249ndash93Federspiel M 2003 ldquoSur quelques effets du lsquoprincipe drsquoabreacuteviationrsquo chez Eucliderdquo LEC 71

321ndash52Federspiel M 2005 ldquoSur lrsquoexpression linguistique du rayon dans les matheacutematiques grecquesrdquo

LEC 73 97ndash108Federspiel M 2006 ldquoSur le sens de ΜΕΤΑΛΑΜΒΑΝΕΙΝ et de ΜΕΤΑΛΗΨΙΣ dans les math-

eacutematiques grecquesrdquo LEC 74 105ndash13Fehling D 1965 ldquoZwei Untersuchungen zur griechischen Sprachphilosophierdquo Rh Mus 108

212ndash29Fehling D 1969 Die Wiederholungsfiguren und ihr Gebrauch bei den Griechen vor Gorgias

BerlinFelson N 2004 ldquoIntroductionrdquo In N Felson ed The Poetics of Deixis in Alcman Pindar

and Other Lyric (Arethusa 373) Baltimore MD 253ndash66Ferguson C 1959 ldquoDiglossiardquo Word 15 325ndash40Ferguson C 1994 ldquoDialect Register and Genre Working Assumptions About

Conventionalizationrdquo In D Biber and E Finegan eds Sociolinguistic Perspectives on Register New York and Oxford 15ndash30

Fernaacutendez Marcos N 2001 The Septuagint in Context trans W G E Watson LeidenFerrari G A 1981 ldquoLa scrittura invisibilerdquo Aut-Aut 184ndash5 95ndash110Fewster P 2002 ldquoBilingualism in Roman Egyptrdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002

220ndash45Fillmore C J 1982 ldquoTowards a Descriptive Framework for Spatial Deixisrdquo In R J Jarvella

and W Klein eds Speech Place and Action New York 31ndash59Fillmore C J 1997 Lectures on Deixis Stanford CAFillmore C J and B T S Atkins 1992 ldquoTowards a Frame-Based Lexicon The Semantics of

RISK and its Neighborsrdquo In A Lehrer and E F Kittay eds Frames Fields and Contrasts New Essays in Semantic and Lexical Organization Hillsdale NJ 75ndash120

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6039781405153263_5_Biblioindd 603 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

604 Bibliography

Fillmore C J and B T S Atkins 2000 ldquoDescribing Polysemy The Case of lsquoCrawlrsquordquo In Y Ravin and C Leacock eds Polysemy Theoretical and Computational Approaches Oxford 91ndash110

Finkelberg M 1990ndash1 ldquoMinoan Inscriptions on Libation Vesselsrdquo Minos 25ndash6 43ndash85Finkelberg M 2005 Greek and Pre-Greeks Aegean Prehistory and Greek Heroic Tradition

OxfordFinkelberg M 2007 ldquoMore on κλέος ἄφϑιτονrdquo CQ 57 341ndash50Finley J 1939 ldquoThe Origins of Thucydidesrsquo Stylerdquo HSCPh 50 35ndash84Finley M I 2004 The World of Odysseus 2nd edn LondonFirth J R 1935 ldquoThe Technique of Semanticsrdquo TPS 36ndash72Fischer E ed 1974 Die Ekloge des Phrynichos (SGLG 1) Berlin and New YorkFitzmyer J A 1979 A Wandering Aramean Collected Aramaic Essays Missoula MTFleischman S 1990 Tense and Narrativity From Medieval Performance to Modern Fiction

Austin TXFluck H-R 1985 Fachsprachen Einfuumlhrung und Bibliographie 3rd edn TuumlbingenFoumlgen T 2000 ldquoPatrii sermonis egestasrdquo Einstellungen lateinischer Autoren zu ihrer

Muttersprache Ein Beitrag zum Sprachbewuszligtsein in der roumlmischen Antike Munich and Leipzig

Foumlgen T 2001 ldquoAncient Theorizing on Nonverbal Communicationrdquo In R M Brend A K Melby and A R Lommel eds LACUS Forum XXVII Speaking and Comprehending Fullerton CA 203ndash16

Foumlgen T 2003 ldquoMetasprachliche Reflexionen antiker Autoren zu den Charakteristika von Fachtexten und Fachsprachenrdquo In M Horster and Ch Reitz eds Antike Fachschriftsteller Literarischer Diskurs und sozialer Kontext Stuttgart 31ndash60

Foumlgen T 2004 ldquoGender-Specific Communication in Graeco-Roman Antiquity With a Research Bibliographyrdquo Historiographia Linguistica 31 199ndash276

Foley H 2001 Female Acts in Greek Tragedy Princeton NJFonkic B L 2000 ldquoAux origines de la minuscule stouditerdquo In Prato ed 2000 169ndash86Fontenrose J 1978 The Delphic Oracle Its Responses and Operations with a Catalogue of

Responses Berkeley CAForssman B 1966 Untersuchungen zur Sprache Pindars WiesbadenForssman B 1974 ldquoZu homerisch ἀγγελίης lsquoBotersquordquo MSS 32 41ndash64Forssman B 1991 ldquoSchichten in der homerischen Spracherdquo In J Latacz ed Zweihundert

Jahre Homer-Forschung Ruumlckblick und Ausblick Stuttgart 259ndash88Forssman B 2004 ldquoGreek Literary Languagesrdquo In Brillrsquos New Pauly vol 5 Leiden 1019ndash21Fortson B W IV 2004 Indo-European Language and Culture An Introduction

Malden MAFournet J L 1989 ldquoLes emprunts du grec agrave lrsquoeacutegyptienrdquo BSLP 84 55ndash80Fournet J L 1999 Helleacutenisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte du VIe siegravecle La bibliothegraveque et lrsquooeuvre de Dioscore

drsquoAphroditeacute CairoFowler R L 1987 The Nature of Early Greek Lyric Three Preliminary Studies TorontoFoxhall L and J K Davies 1984 The Trojan War Its Historicity and Context BristolFraenkel E 1952 ldquoGriechisches und Italischesrdquo IF 60 131ndash55Fraumlnkel H 1960 ldquoDer kallimachische und der homerische Hexameterrdquo In Wege und Formen

fruumlhgriechischen Denkens 2nd edn Munich 100ndash156Frede D and B Inwood eds 2005 Language and Learning Philosophy of Language in the

Hellenistic Age CambridgeFrede M 1974 Die stoische Logik GoumlttingenFrede M 1987 Essays in Ancient Philosophy Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6049781405153263_5_Biblioindd 604 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 605

Frede M 1992 ldquoPlatorsquos Sophist on False Statementsrdquo In R Kraut ed The Cambridge Companion to Plato Cambridge 397ndash424

Frede M 1993 ldquoThe Stoic Doctrine of the Tenses of the Verbrdquo In K Doumlring and T Ebert eds Dialektiker und Stoiker Zur Logik der Stoa und ihrer Vorlaumlufer Stuttgart 141ndash54

Frede M 1994a ldquoThe Stoic Notion of a Grammatical Caserdquo BICS 39 13ndash24Frede M 1994b ldquoThe Stoic Notion of a Lektonrdquo In S Everson ed Companions to Ancient

Thought 3 Language Cambridge 109ndash28Freyburger-Galland M-L 1997 Aspects du vocabulaire politique et institutionnel de Dion

Cassius ParisFrisk Hj 1960ndash72 Griechisches etymologisches Woumlrterbuch HeidelbergFroumlseacuten J 1974 Prolegomena to a Study of the Greek Language in the First Centuries AD The

Problem of Koineacute and Atticism HelsinkiFuumlhrer R and M Schmidt 2001 ldquoHomerus redivivus Renzension Homerus Ilias recensuit

testimonia congessit Martin L Westrdquo Goumlttingische Gelehrte Anzeigen 253 (1ndash2) 1ndash32Furfey P H 1944 ldquoMenrsquos and Womenrsquos Languagesrdquo American Catholic Sociological Review

5 218ndash23Furley D and J M Bremer 2001 Greek Hymns 2 vols TuumlbingenGabba E 1963 ldquoIl latino come dialetto grecordquo In Studi alexandrini in memoria di

A Rostagni Turin 188ndash94Galjanic A 2008 ldquoGreek Priamel and Enumerative Sets in Indo-Europeanrdquo In K Jones-Bley

et al eds Proceedings of the 19th Annual UCLA Indo-European Conference Los Angeles November 2ndash3 2007 Washington DC 137ndash50

Gallavotti C 1956 ldquoLettura di testi miceneirdquo PP 11 5ndash24Gallo P 1989 ldquoOstraka Demotici da Medinet Madirdquo EVO 12 99ndash123Gallop D 1963 ldquoPlato and the Alphabetrdquo The Philosophical Review 72 364ndash76Garciacutea-Ramoacuten J L 1975 Les origines postmyceacuteniennes du groupe dialectal eacuteolien Suppl Minos

6 SalamancaGarciacutea-Ramoacuten J L 1992 ldquoGriechisch ἱερός und seine Varianten vedisch isiraacute-rdquo In R Beekes

A Lubotsky and J Weitenberg eds Rekonstruktion und relative Chronologie Akten der VIII Fachtagung der indogermanischen Gesellschaft Leiden 31 Augustndash4 September 1987 Innsbruck 183ndash205

Garciacutea-Ramoacuten J L 2004 ldquoGreek Dialectsrdquo In Brillrsquos New Pauly vol 5 Leiden 1011ndash17Gardiner A 1916 ldquoThe Egyptian Origin of the Semitic Alphabetrdquo JEg Arch 3 1ndash16Garman M 1990 Psycholinguistics CambridgeGarrett A 1999 ldquoA New Model of Indo-European Subgrouping and Dispersalrdquo In S Chang

L Liaw and J Ruppenhofer eds Proceedings of the Twenty-Fifth Annual Meeting of the Berkeley Linguistics Society Berkeley CA 146ndash56

Garrett A 2006 ldquoConvergence in the Formation of Indo-European Subgroups Phylogeny and Chronologyrdquo In P Forster and C Renfrew eds Phylogenetic Methods and the Prehistory of Languages Cambridge 139ndash51

Gaskin R 1997 ldquoThe Stoics on Cases Predicates and the Unity of the Propositionrdquo In R Sorabji ed Aristotle and After London 91ndash108

Gauly B M 2004 Senecas Naturales Quaestiones Naturphilosophie fuumlr die roumlmische Kaiserzeit Munich

Geeraerts D 1998 Diachronic Prototype Semantics OxfordGeiger J 1999 ldquoSome Latin Authors from the Greek Eastrdquo CQ 49 606ndash17Geiger J 2002 ldquoA Quotation from Latin in Plutarchrdquo CQ 52 632ndash4Gelzer T 1979 ldquoKlassizismus Attizismus und Asianismusrdquo In H Flashar ed Le classicisme

agrave Rome aux 1ers siegravecles avant et apregraves J-C Geneva 1ndash41

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6059781405153263_5_Biblioindd 605 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

606 Bibliography

Gentili B 1989 Poesia e pubblico nella Grecia antica da Omero al V secolo 2nd edn RomeGentner D and S Goldin-Meadow eds 2003 Language in Mind Advances in the Study of

Language and Thought Cambridge MAGeorge C H 2005 Expressions of Agency in Ancient Greek CambridgeGeorgiev V 1963 Les deux langues des inscriptions creacutetoises en lineacuteaire A SofiaGera D L 2003 Ancient Greek Ideas on Speech Language and Civilization OxfordGetty Handbook 2002 The J Paul Getty Museum Handbook of the Antiquities Collection Los

Angeles CAGibson J C L 1982 Textbook of Syrian Semitic Inscriptions vol 3 OxfordGignac F T 1970 ldquoThe Pronunciation of Greek Stops in the Papyrirdquo TAPA 101 185ndash202Gignac F T 1976ndash81 A Grammar of the Greek Papyri of the Roman and Byzantine Periods

Vol 1 Phonology Vol 2 Morphology MilanGignac F T 1981 ldquoSome Interesting Morphological Phenomena in the Language of the

Papyrirdquo Proceedings of the XVI International Congress of Papyrology Chico CA 199ndash207Gildersleeve B L 1890 Pindar The Olympian and Pythian Odes rev edn New YorkGilleland M E 1980 ldquoFemale Speech in Greek and Latinrdquo AJPh 101 180ndash3Gluumlck H 1979 ldquoDer Mythos von den Frauensprachenrdquo Osnabruumlcker Beitraumlge zur Sprachtheorie

9 60ndash95Godart L and J-P Olivier 1976ndash85 Recueil des inscriptions en lineacuteaire A vols IndashV ParisGoheen R F 1951 The Imagery of Sophoclesrsquo Antigone Princeton NJGoldhill S 1997 ldquoThe Language of Tragedy Rhetoric and Communicationrdquo In

P E Easterling ed The Cambridge Companion to Greek Tragedy Cambridge 127ndash50 Goldhill S 2002 The Invention of Prose Greece and Rome (New Surveys in the Classics No

32) OxfordGoltz D 1969 ldquoKrankheit und Spracherdquo Sudhoffs Archiv 53 225ndash69Goodwin W W 1889 Syntax of the Moods and Tenses of the Greek Verb LondonGoodwin W W 1894 A Greek Grammar London and New YorkGoody J and I Watt 1963 ldquoThe Consequences of Literacyrdquo Comparative Studies in Social

History 5 304ndash45 Repr in J Goody ed Literacy in Traditional Societies Cambridge 1968 27ndash68

Gordon C H 1966 Evidence for the Minoan Language Princeton NJGoudriaan K 1988 Ethnicity in Ptolemaic Egypt AmsterdamGould J 1989 Herodotus LondonGraham A J 1986 ldquoThe Historical Interpretation of Al Minardquo DHA 12 51ndash65Grayson A K 1982 ldquoAssyria Ashur-Dan II to Ashur-Nirari Vrdquo In J Boardman et al eds

CAH 31 2nd edn Cambridge 238ndash81Griffith M 1977 The Authenticity of the Prometheus Bound CambridgeGriffith M 2001 ldquoAntigone and her Sister(s) Embodying Women in Greek Tragedyrdquo In

Lardinois and McClure eds 2001 117ndash36Gruen E S 1992 Culture and National Identity in Republican Rome Ithaca NYGuarducci M 1967 Epigrafia Greca RomeGuarducci M 1987 LrsquoEpigrafia greca dalle origini al tardo impero RomeGuillard J 1966 ldquoFragments ineacutedits drsquoun antirrheacutetique de Jean le grammarienrdquo REB 34

171ndash81Gutas D 1998 Greek Thought Arabic Culture The Graeco-Arabic Translation Movement in

Baghdad and Early lsquoAbba sid Society New YorkHackett J 2004 ldquoPhoenician and Punicrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 365ndash85Hackstein O 19978 ldquoSprachgeschichte und Kunstsprache Der Perfekttyp βεβαρηότες im

fruumlhgriechischen Hexameter (und bei spaumlteren Daktylikern)rdquo Glotta 74 21ndash53

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6069781405153263_5_Biblioindd 606 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 607

Hackstein O 2002 Die Sprachform der homerischen Epen Faktoren morphologischer Variabilitaumlt in literarischen Fruumlhformen Tradition Sprachwandel sprachliche Anachronismen Wiesbaden

Hackstein O 2006 ldquoLa langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne archaiumlsme et renouvellement dans les theacuteonymesrdquo In G-J Pinault and D Petit eds La langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne Actes du Colloque de travail de la Socieacuteteacute des Eacutetudes Indo-Europeacuteennes Louvain 95ndash108

Hackstein O 2007 ldquoLa pareacutechegravese et les jeux sur les mots chez Homegravererdquo In Blanc and Dupraz eds 2007 103ndash13

Hagedorn D and K A Worp 1980 ldquoVon κύριος zu δεσπότης Eine Bemerkung zur Kaisertitulatur im 34 Jhdtrdquo ZPE 39 165ndash77

Hajnal I 1995 Studien zum mykenischen Kasussystem BerlinHajnal I 1997 Sprachschichten des mykenischen Griechisch Zur Frage der Differenzierung

zwischen ldquoMyceacutenien speacutecialrdquo und ldquoMyceacutenien normalrdquo SalamancaHajnal I 1998 Mykenisches und homerisches Lexikon Uumlbereinstimmungen Konvergenzen und

der Versuch einer Typologie InnsbruckHajnal I 2003a ldquoMethodische Vorbemerkungen zu einer Palaeolinguistik des Balkanraumsrdquo

In A Bammesberger and Th Vennemann eds Languages in Prehistoric Europe Heidelberg 117ndash45

Hajnal I 2003b Troia aus sprachwissenschaftlicher Sicht Die Struktur einer Argumentation Innsbruck

Hajnal I 2003c ldquoDer epische Hexameter im Rahmen der Homer-Troia Debatterdquo In Ulf ed 2003 217ndash31

Hajnal I 2005 ldquoDas Fruumlhgriechische zwischen Balkan und Aumlgais Einheit oder Vielheitrdquo In G Meiser and O Hackstein eds Sprachkontakt und Sprachwandel Akten der XI Fachtagung der indogermanischen Gesellschaft 17ndash23 September 2000 Halle a d Saale 185ndash214

Hale M 2003 ldquoNeogrammarian Sound Changerdquo In B D Joseph and R D Janda eds The Handbook of Historical Linguistics Malden MA 343ndash68

Hale M 2007 Historical Linguistics Theory and Method Malden MAHall E 1989 Inventing the Barbarian Greek Self-Definition through Tragedy OxfordHall E 1995 ldquoLaw Court Dramas The Power of Performance in Greek Forensic Oratoryrdquo

BICS 40 39ndash58Hall E 1999 ldquoActorrsquos Song in Tragedyrdquo In S Goldhill and R Osborne eds Performance

Culture and Greek Democracy Cambridge 96ndash122Hall J 1981 Lucianrsquos Satire New YorkHallager E 1987 ldquoThe Inscribed Stirrup Jars Implications for Late Minoan IIIB Creterdquo AJA

91 171ndash90Hallager E 1996 The Minoan Roundel and Other Sealed Documents in the Neopalatial Linear

A Administration (Aegaeum 14 vols IndashII) LiegravegeHalliday M A K 1978 Language as Social Semiotic The Social Interpretation of Language

and Meaning LondonHalliday M A K and R Hasan 1976 Cohesion in English LondonHalliwell S 1986 Aristotlersquos Poetics Repr 1998 LondonHalliwell S 1988 Plato Republic 10 with translation and commentary WarminsterHalliwell S 1997 ldquoBetween Public and Private Tragedy and Athenian Experience of Rhetoricrdquo

In C Pelling ed Greek Tragedy and the Historian Oxford 121ndash41Hamm E-M 1957 Grammatik zu Sappho und Alkaios BerlinHansen D U ed 1998 Das attizistische Lexikon des Moeris Quellenkritische Untersuchung

und Edition (SGLG 9) Berlin and New YorkHanson A E 1991 ldquoAncient Illiteracyrdquo In Beard et al eds 1991 159ndash98

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6079781405153263_5_Biblioindd 607 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

608 Bibliography

Harris W V 1989 Ancient Literacy CambridgeHarrison S J ed 2001 Texts Ideas and the Classics Scholarship Theory and Classical

Literature OxfordHarrison T 1998 ldquoHerodotusrsquo Conception of Foreign Languagesrdquo Histos 2 httpwww

duracukClassicshistos1998harrisonhtmlHarvey A E 1957 ldquoHomeric Epithets in Greek Lyric Poetryrdquo CQ 7 206ndash23Haslam M W 1976 Review of Nagy 1974 JHS 96 202ndash3Hatzidakis G N 1892 Einleitung in die neugriechische Grammatik LeipzigHatzidakis G N 1905ndash7 Mesaiwnikav kai Neva Ellhnikav AthensHaug D and E Welo 2001 ldquoThe Proto-Hexameter Hypothesis Perspectives for Further

Researchrdquo SO 76 130ndash6Haugen E 1950 ldquoThe Analysis of Linguistic Borrowingrdquo Language 26 210ndash31Havers W 1906 ldquoDas Pronom der Jener-Deixis im Griechischenrdquo IF 19 1ndash98Hawkins J D 1982 ldquoThe Neo-Hittite States in Syria and Anatoliardquo In J Boardman et al

eds CAH 31 2nd edn Cambridge 372ndash41Hawkins J D 1998 ldquoTarkasnawa King of Mira Tarkondemos Bofiazkoumly Sealings and

Karabelrdquo Anat St 48 1ndash31Hawkins S 2004 ldquoStudies in the Language of Hipponaxrdquo PhD dissertation Chapel Hill

NCHealey J F 1990 ldquoThe Early Alphabetrdquo In Reading the Past Ancient Writing from Cuneiform

to the Alphabet Berkeley CA 197ndash257Heath M 2004 Menander A Rhetor in Context OxfordHeinimann F 1945 Nomos und Physis Herkunft und Bedeutung einer Antithese im griechischen

Denken des 5 Jahrhunderts DarmstadtHellinger M and H Buszligmann eds 2001ndash3 Gender Across Languages The Linguistic

Representation of Women and Men 3 vols Amsterdam and PhiladelphiaHellweg R 1985 Stilistische Untersuchungen zu den Krankengeschichten der Epidemienbuumlcher

I und III des Corpus Hippocraticum BonnHenderson J 1991 The Maculate Muse Obscene Language in Attic Comedy 2nd edn

New York and OxfordHenriksson K-E 1956 Griechische Buumlchertitel in der roumlmischen Literatur HelsinkiHerbermann C-P 1996 ldquoAntike Etymologierdquo In P Schmitter ed Sprachtheorien der abend-

laumlndischen Antike Tuumlbingen 353ndash76Herbst W 1911 Galeni Pergameni de Atticissantium studiis testimonia LeipzigHesk J 2000 Deception and Democracy in Classical Athens CambridgeHesseling D 1903 Les mots maritimes emprunteacutes par le grec aux langues romanes

AmsterdamHeubeck A 1972 ldquoSyllabic r in Mycenaeanrdquo In M S Ruipeacuterez ed Acta Mycenaea

Proceedings of the Fifth International Colloquium on Mycenaean Studies 2 Salamanca 55ndash79Heubeck A 1979 Schrift GoumlttingenHeubeck A 1981 ldquoDas Problem der homerischen Kunstspracherdquo MH 38 65ndash80Heubeck A 1986 ldquoDie Wuumlrzburger Alphabettafelrdquo WJA ns 12 7ndash20Hewlett E 1890 ldquoOn the Articular Infinitive in Polybius Irdquo AJPh 11 267ndash90Hidber T 1996 Das klassizistische Manifest des Dionys von Halikarnass Die Praefatio zu De

oratoribus veteribus Einleitung Uumlbersetzung Kommentar StuttgartHiersche R 1970 Grundzuumlge der griechischen Sprachgeschichte bis zur klassischen Zeit

WiesbadenHilgard A 1901 Scholia in Dionysii Thracis artem grammaticam (Grammatici Graeci 13)

Leipzig

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6089781405153263_5_Biblioindd 608 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 609

Hinds S 1998 Allusion and Intertext Dynamics of Appropriation in Roman Poetry Cambridge

Hinge G 2006 Die Sprache Alkmans Textgeschichte und Sprachgeschichte WiesbadenHinterberger M 2006 ldquoHow Should We Define Vernacular Literaturerdquo In Unlocking the

Potential of Texts Interdisciplinary Perspectives on Medieval Greek Cambridge July 18ndash19 wwwmmlcamacukgreekgrammarofmedieval greekunlockingHinterbergerpdf

Hinterberger M 2007a ldquoDie Sprache der byzantinischen Literatur Der Gebrauch der syn-thetischen Plusquamperfektformenrdquo In M Hinterberger and E Schiffer eds Byzantinische Sprachkunst Studien zur byzantinischen Literatur gewidmet Wolfram Houmlrandner zum 65 Geburtstag Berlin and New York 107ndash142

Hinterberger M 2007b ldquoIch waumlre schon laumlngst Moumlnch geworden wenn nicht oder Die Macht des Kontrafaktischenrdquo In K Belke et al eds Byzantina Mediterranea Festschrift fuumlr Johannes Koder zum 65 Geburtstag Vienna 245ndash56

Hock H H 1991 Principles of Historical Linguistics 2nd edn Berlin and New YorkHock H H and B D Joseph 1996 Language History Language Change and Language

Relationship An Introduction to Historical Comparative Linguistics Berlin and New YorkHodot R 1990 Le dialecte eacuteolien drsquoAsie La langue des inscriptions VIIe s a CndashIVe s p C

ParisHoekstra A 1965 Homeric Modifications of Formulaic Prototypes Studies in the Development

of Greek Epic Diction AmsterdamHoenigswald H 2004 ldquolsquoprimeΕλλήσποντοςrdquo In J H W Penney ed Indo-European Perspectives

Studies in Honour of Anna Morpurgo Davies Oxford 179ndash81Hoffmann C 1991 An Introduction to Bilingualism LondonHoffmann L 1985 Kommunikationsmittel Fachsprache Eine Einfuumlhrung 2nd edn

TuumlbingenHoffmann O 1891ndash8 Die griechischen Dialekte in ihrem historischen Zusammenhange mit den

wichtigsten ihrer Quellen dargestellt 1 Band Der suumld-achaumlische Dialekt (1891) 2 Band Der nord-achaumlische Dialekt (1893) 3 Band Der ionische Dialekt Quellen und Lautlehre (1898) Goumlttingen

Hoffmann O A Debrunner and A Scherer 1969 Geschichte der griechischen Sprache Berlin

Hoslashgel C 2002 Symeon Metaphrastes Rewriting and Canonization CopenhagenHolford-Strevens L A 1993 ldquoUtraque lingua doctus Some Notes on Bilingualism in the

Roman Empirerdquo In H D Jocelyn ed Tria Lustra Essays and Notes Presented to John Pinsent Liverpool 203ndash13

Holmes J 1998 ldquoWomen Talk too Muchrdquo In L Bauer and P Trudgill eds Language Myths Harmondsworth 41ndash9

Holmes J and M Meyerhoff eds 2003 The Handbook of Language and Gender Malden MA

Holst-Warhaft G 1992 Dangerous Voices Womenrsquos Laments and Greek Literature London and New York

Holton D 2002 ldquoModern Greek Towards a Standard Language or a New Diglossiardquo In M C Jones and E Esch eds The Interplay of Internal External and Extra-Linguistic Factors Berlin and New York 169ndash79

Holton D Forthcoming ldquoThe Cambridge Grammar of Medieval Greek project aims scope research questionsrdquo In G Mavromatis ed Neograeca Medii Aevi VI Ioannina October 2005

Holton D ed 1991 Literature and Society in Renaissance Crete CambridgeHolton D P Mackridge and I Philippaki-Warburton 1997 Greek A Comprehensive

Grammar of the Modern Language London

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6099781405153263_5_Biblioindd 609 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

610 Bibliography

Holton D P Mackridge and I Philippaki-Warburton 2004 Greek An Essential Grammar of the Modern Language London

Hooker J T 1968 ldquoNon-Greek Elements in the Linear B Tabletsrdquo IF 73 67ndash86Hooker J T 1979 The Origin of the Linear B Script SalamancaHooker J T 1980 Linear B An Introduction BristolHooker J T 1988 ldquoThe Varieties of Minoan writingrdquo Cretan Studies 1 169ndash89Hopkins K 1991 ldquoConquest by Bookrdquo In Beard et al eds 1991 133ndash58Hopkinson N 1982 ldquoJuxtaposed Variants in Greek and Latin Poetryrdquo Glotta 60 162ndash77Hopper P J and E C Traugott 1993 Grammaticalization CambridgeHoumlrandner W and E Trapp 1991 Lexicographica Byzantina Beitraumlge zum Symposion zur

byzantinischen Lexikographie (Wien 1ndash431989) ViennaHordern J H 2002 The Fragments of Timotheus of Miletus OxfordHorn W 1970 Gebet und Gebetsparodie in den Komoumldien des Aristophanes NurembergHornblower S 2002 ldquoHerodotus and his Sources of Informationrdquo In Bakker de Jong and

van Wees eds 2002 373ndash86Horrocks G C 1990 ldquoClitics in Greek A Diachronic Reviewrdquo In M Roussou and S Panteli

eds Greek outside Greece II Athens 35ndash52Horrocks G C 1995 ldquoOn Condition Aspect and Modalityrdquo PCPS 41 153ndash73Horrocks G C 1997a Greek A History of the Language and its Speakers LondonHorrocks G C 1997b ldquoHomerrsquos Dialectrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 193ndash217Horsley G H R 1994 ldquoPapyrology and the Greek Language A Fragmentary Abecedarius of

Desiderata for Future Studyrdquo In A Buumllow-Jacobsen ed Proceedings of the 20th International Congress of Papyrologists Copenhagen

Householder F W 1959 ldquopa-ro and Mycenaean Casesrdquo Glotta 38 1ndash10Houwink ten Cate Ph H J 1961 The Luwian Population Groups of Lycia and Cilicia Aspera

during the Hellenistic Period LeidenHubbard M E trans 1989 Aristotle Poetics In D A Russell and M Winterbottom eds

Ancient Literary Criticism The Principal Texts in New Translations rev edn OxfordHuumllser K 1987ndash8 Die Fragmente zur Dialektik der Stoiker 4 vols StuttgartHuumllser K 1992 ldquoStoische Sprachphilosophierdquo In Dascal et al eds 1992 17ndash34Humbert J 1930 La disparition du datif en grec (Du Ier au Xe siegravecle) ParisHummel P 1993 La syntaxe de Pindare Louvain and ParisHunger H 1978 Die hochsprachliche profane Literatur der Byzantiner 2 vols MunichHunger H 1981 Anonyme Metaphrase zu Anna Komnene Alexias XIndashXIII Ein Beitrag zur

Erschliessung der byzantinischen Umgangssprache ViennaHunger H and I Ševcenko 1986 Des Nikephoros Blemmydes Basiliko~ Andriav~ und dessen

Metaphrase von Georgios Galesiotes und Georgios Oinaiotes Ein weiterer Beitrag zum Verstaumlndnis der byzantinischen Schrift-Koine Vienna

Hunter R 2006 ldquoHomer and Greek Literaturerdquo In R L Fowler ed The Cambridge Companion to Homer Cambridge 235ndash53

Hurwit J M 1990 ldquoThe Words in the Image Orality Literacy and Early Greek Artrdquo Word amp Image 62 180ndash97

Husson G 1982 ldquolsquoϒπό dans le grec drsquoEacutegypte et la preacuteposition eacutegyptienne hrrdquo ZPE 46 227ndash30

Husson G 1986 ldquoA propos du mot λόχιον lsquolieu de naissancersquo attesteacute dans un papyrus drsquoEgypterdquo Rev Phil 60 89ndash94

Husson G 1999 ldquoΚωμαστήριον et quelques termes drsquoarchitecture religieuse du grec drsquoEacutegypterdquo In A Blanc and A Christol eds Langues en contact dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute (Eacutetudes anciennes 19) Nancy and Paris 125ndash30

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6109781405153263_5_Biblioindd 610 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 611

Hutchinson G O 2001 Greek Lyric Poetry A Commentary on Selected Larger Pieces OxfordHymes D 1974 Foundations in Sociolinguistics An Ethnographic Approach PhiladelphiaIldefonse F 1997 La Naissance de la grammaire dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute grecque ParisImmerwahr H R 1971 ldquoA Projected Corpus of Attic Vase Inscriptionsrdquo In Acta of the Fifth

International Congress of Greek and Latin Epigraphy Cambridge 1967 Oxford 53ndash60Immerwahr H R 2006 ldquoNonsense Inscriptions and Literacyrdquo Kadmos 45 136ndash72Immisch O ed 1927 Gorgiae Helena Berlin and LeipzigInwood B ed 2003 The Cambridge Companion to the Stoics CambridgeIsnardi Parente M ed 1982 Senocrate ndash Ermodoro Frammenti NaplesItalie G 1964 Lexicon Aeschyleum rev edn LeidenJacobsohn H 1908 ldquoDer Aoristtyp ἆλτο und die Aspiration bei Homerrdquo Philol 67 325ndash65Jacobsohn H 1909 ldquoΠτολεμαῖος und der Wechsel von anlautendem πτ- und π- im

Griechischenrdquo ZVS 42 264ndash86Jacquinod B et al eds 2000 Eacute tudes sur lrsquoaspect verbal chez Platon Saint-EacutetienneJakobson R 1960 ldquoClosing Statement Linguistics and Poeticsrdquo In Th Sebeok ed Style in

Language Cambridge MA 350ndash77Jakobson R and L Waugh 1979 The Sound Shape of Language Bloomington INJanko R 1992 ldquoThe Origins and Evolution of the Epic Dictionrdquo In The Iliad A Commentary

Vol IV Books 13ndash16 Cambridge 8ndash19Janko R 2000 Philodemus On Poems Book 1 Introduction Translation and Commentary

OxfordJannaris A N 1897 An Historical Greek Grammar Chiefly of the Attic Dialect London Repr

1968 HildesheimJanse M 1996ndash7 ldquoRegard sur les eacutetudes de linguistique byzantine (grec meacutedieacuteval)rdquo Orbis 39

193ndash244Janse M 2000 ldquoConvergence and Divergence in the Development of the Greek and Latin

Clitic Pronounsrdquo In R Sornicola et al eds Stability Variation and Change of Word-Order Patterns over Time Amsterdam 231ndash58

Janse M 2002 ldquoAspects of Bilingualism in the History of the Greek Languagerdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002 332ndash90

Janse M 2007 ldquoThe Greek of the New Testamentrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 646ndash53Jasanoff J H 2004 Hittite and the Indo-European Verb Oxford and New YorkJeffery L 1990 The Local Scripts of Archaic Greece A Study of the Origin of the Greek Alphabet

and its Development from the Eighth to the Fifth Centuries BC rev edn suppl by A Johnston Oxford

Jeffreys M and D Doulavera 1998 Early Modern Greek Literature General Bibliography (4000 items) 1100ndash1700 Sydney

Jenkins R J H 1954 ldquoThe Classical Background to the Scriptores post Theophanemrdquo DOP 8 11ndash30

Jenkins R J H 1963 ldquoThe Hellenistic Origins of Byzantine Literaturerdquo DOP 17 37ndash52Jespersen O 1922 Language Its Nature Development and Origin LondonJimeacutenez L Conti 1999 ldquoZur Bedeutung von tunchano und hamartano bei Homerrdquo Glotta

75 50ndash62Jocelyn H D 1999 ldquoCode-Switching in the Comoedia Palliatardquo In G Vogt-Spira and

B Rommel eds Rezeption und Identitaumlt Die kulturelle Auseinandersetzung Roms mit Griechenland als europaumlisches Paradeigma Stuttgart 169ndash95

Johnson C 1999 ldquoMetaphor vs Conflation in the Acquisition of Polysemy The Case of Seerdquo In M K Hiraga et al eds Cultural Psychological and Typological Issues in Cognitive Linguistics Amsterdam 155ndash70

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6119781405153263_5_Biblioindd 611 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

612 Bibliography

Johnson J 2000 Thus Wrote lsquoOnchsheshonqy An Introductory Grammar of Demotic ChicagoJohnston A 1983 ldquoThe Extent and Use of Literacy the Archaeological Evidencerdquo In

R Haumlgg ed The Greek Renaissance of the Eighth Century BC Tradition and Innovation Stockholm 63ndash8

Johnston A W 1979 Trademarks on Greek Vases WarminsterJohnston A W 2006 Trademarks on Greek Vases Addenda OxfordJones H S 1925 ldquoPreface 1925rdquo LSJ indashxivJones R E 1986 Greek and Cypriot Pottery A Review of Scientific Studies AthensJoseph B 1990 Morphology and Universals in Syntactic Change Evidence from Medieval and

Modern Greek New YorkJoseph B 2000 ldquoTextual Authenticity Evidence from Medieval Greekrdquo In S Herring et al

eds Textual Parameters in Older Languages Amsterdam 309ndash29Joseph B and P Pappas 2002 ldquoOn Some Recent Views Concerning the Development of the

Greek Future Systemrdquo BMGS 26 247ndash73Jouanna J 1984 ldquoRheacutetorique et meacutedecine dans la Collection Hippocratiquerdquo REG 57 26ndash44Kahane H and R Kahane 1982 ldquoThe Western Impact on Byzantium The Linguistic

Evidencerdquo DOP 36 127ndash53Kahle P 1954 Balarsquoizah Coptic Texts from Deir el-Balarsquoiza in Upper Egypt LondonKaimio J 1979 The Romans and the Greek Language (Commentationes Humanarum

Litterarum 64) HelsinkiKajanto I 1963 A Study of the Greek Epitaphs of Rome (Acta Instituti Romani Finlandiae

II3) HelsinkiKapsomenos S G 1953 ldquoDas Griechische in Aumlgyptenrdquo MH 1034 248ndash63Kapsomenos S G 1985 Apov thn istoriva th~ ellhnikhv~ glwvssa~ H ellhnikhv glwvssa apov ta ellhnistikav w~ ta newvtera crovnia H ellhikhv glwvssa sthn Aivgupto Thessaloniki

Karageorghis V 2002 Early Cyprus Crossroads of the Mediterranean Los Angeles CAKarageorghis V 2003 ldquoHeroic Burials in Cyprus and Other Mediterranean Regionsrdquo In

N C Stampolidis and V Karageorghis eds Πλοες hellip Sea Routes hellip Interconnections in the Mediterranean 16thndash6th c BC Athens 339ndash51

Karanastasis A 1997 Grammatikh twn eJllhnikw n ijdiwmavtwn th ~ Kavtw JItaliva~ AthensKastovsky D 1992 ldquoSemantics and Vocabularyrdquo In R M Hogg ed The Cambridge History

of the English Language Vol 1 The Beginnings to 1066 Cambridge 290ndash408Katsouris A G 1975 Linguistic and Stylistic Characterization Tragedy and Menander

IoanninaKatz J T 2003 ldquoOral Tradition in Linguisticsrdquo Oral Tradition 18 261ndash2Katz J T 2005a ldquoThe Indo-European Contextrdquo In J M Foley ed A Companion to Ancient

Epic Malden MA 20ndash30Katz J T 2005b Review of Latacz 2004 JAOS 1253 422ndash5Katz J T 2006a ldquoThe Origin of the Greek Pluperfectrdquo Die Sprache 46 (publ 2008) 1ndash37Katz J T 2006b ldquoThe Riddle of the sp(h)ij- The Greek Sphinx and her Indic and Indo-

European Backgroundrdquo In Pinault and Petit eds 2006 157ndash94Katz J T 2007a ldquoThe Epic Adventures of an Unknown Particlerdquo In C George et al eds

Greek and Latin from an Indo-European Perspective Cambridge 65ndash79Katz J T 2007b ldquoWhat Linguists are Good forrdquo CW 100 99ndash112Kavcic J 2005 The Syntax of the Infinitive and the Participle in Early Byzantine Greek

LjubljanaKazazis J N 2007 ldquoAtticismrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1200ndash20Kazhdan A P 1984 Studies on Byzantine Literature of the Eleventh and Twelfth Centuries in

collaboration with Simon Franklin Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6129781405153263_5_Biblioindd 612 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 613

Kazhdan A P 1999 A History of Byzantine Literature (650ndash850) in collaboration with Lee F Sherry and Christine Angelidi Athens

Kazhdan A P 2006 A History of Byzantine literature (850ndash1000) ed C Angelidi AthensKearsley R A 1989 The Pendent Semi-Circle Skyphos LondonKearsley R A 1999 ldquoGreeks Overseas in the 8th Century BCrdquo In G R Tsetskhladze ed

Ancient Greeks West and East Leiden 109ndash34Kearsley R A and T V Evans 2001 Greeks and Romans in Imperial Asia Mixed Language

Inscriptions and Linguistic Evidence for Cultural Interaction until the End of AD III (= IK 59) Bonn

Key M R 1975 MaleFemale Language With a Comprehensive Bibliography Metuchen NJ Lanham NJ (2nd edn 1996)

Kieckers E 1912 ldquoDie Stellung der Verba des Sagens in Schaltesaumltzen im Griechischen und in verwandten Sprachenrdquo IF 30 145ndash85

Kieckers E 1913 ldquoZu den Schaltesaumltzen im Lateinischen Romanischen und Neuhochdeutschenrdquo IF 32 7ndash23

Killen J T 2006 ldquoThoughts on the Functions of the New Thebes Tabletsrdquo In S Deger-Jalkotzy and O Panagl eds Die neuen Linear B-Texte aus Theben Vienna

Kim C-H 1985 Form and Structure of the Familiar Greek Letter of Recommendation Ann Arbor MI

Kirchhoff A 1877 Studien zur Geschichte des griechischen Alphabets BerlinKissilier M 2004 ldquoΚλιτικές προσωπικές αντωνυμίες στο Leimwnavrion του Ιωάννου Μόσχουrdquo

Proceedings of the 6th International Conference in Greek Linguistics Rethymno 18ndash21 Sept 2003 wwwphilologyuocgrconferences6thICGLebookhkissilierpdf

Klaffenbach G 1966 Griechische Epigraphik 2nd edn GoumlttingenKleinknecht H 1937 Die Gebetsparodie in der Antike Stuttgart and BerlinKoller H 1955 ldquoStoicheionrdquo Glotta 34 161ndash74Konstantinidis A and X Moschos eds and trans 1907ndash95 Mevga Lexikovn th ~ eJllhnikh ~ glwvssh~ Athens

Kontosopoulos N G 1994 Diavlektoi kai ijdiwvmata th ~ neva~ JEllhnikh ~ AthensKoskenniemi H 1956 Studien zur Idee und Phraseologie des griechischen Briefes bis 400 n Chr

HelsinkiKosman L A 1975 ldquoPerceiving that We Perceive On the Soul III 2rdquo Philosophical Review

844 499ndash519Kourou N 2003 ldquoRhodes The Phoenician Issue Revisitedrdquo In N C Stampolidis and

V Karageorghis eds Πλοες hellip Sea Routes hellip Interconnections in the Mediterranean 16thndash6th c BC Athens 249ndash62

Kramarae C 1982 ldquoGender How She Speaksrdquo In E Bouchard Ryan and H Giles eds Attitudes Towards Language Variation Social and Applied Contexts London 84ndash98

Kramer B 1991 ldquoDas Vertragregister von Theogenisrdquo Corpus Papyrorum Raineri vol 18 Griechische Texte 13 Vienna 69ndash70

Kranz W 1933 Stasimon Untersuchungen zur Form und Gehalt der griechischen Tragoumldie Berlin

Kraus T J 1999 ldquolsquoSlow Writersrsquo ndash βραδέως γράφοντες What How Much and How did they Writerdquo Eranos 97 86ndash97

Kretschmer P 1909 ldquoZur Geschichte der griechischen Dialekterdquo Glotta 1 1ndash59Kriaras E ed 1967ndash Lexikov th~ Mesaiwnikhv~ Ellhnikhv~ Dhmwvdou~ Grammateiva~ (1100ndash

1669) 15 vols ThessalonikiKroll J H 2008 ldquoEarly Iron Age Balance Weights at Lefkandi Euboeardquo OJA 27 37ndash48Kroll W 1907 ldquoRandbemerkungenrdquo Rh Mus 62 86ndash101

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6139781405153263_5_Biblioindd 613 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

614 Bibliography

Kuhn A 1853a ldquoUeber das alte S und einige damit verbundene lautentwickelungen Vierter artikel Die verbindung des σ mit liquiden buchstabenrdquo ZVS 2 260ndash75

Kuhn A 1853b ldquoUeber die durch nasale erweiterten verbalstaumlmmerdquo ZVS 2 455ndash71Kurzovaacute H 1968 Zur syntaktischen Struktur des Griechischen Infinitiv und Nebensatz

AmsterdamLa Roche J 1869 Homerische Untersuchungen LeipzigLa Roche J 1895 ldquoMetrische Excurse zu Homerrdquo WS 17 165ndash79Laiou A and C Morrisson 2007 The Byzantine Economy CambridgeLakoff G 1987 Women Fire and Dangerous Things What Categories Reveal about the Mind

ChicagoLakoff R 1973 ldquoLanguage and Womanrsquos Placerdquo Language in Society 2 45ndash80Lakoff R 1975 Language and Womanrsquos Place New YorkLakoff R 2004 Language and Womanrsquos Place Text and Commentaries ed M Bucholtz

New YorkLallot J 1997 Apollonius Dyscole De la construction ParisLallot J 1998 La grammaire de Denys le Thrace 2nd edn ParisLambert P Y 1994 La langue gauloise ParisLambert R D and B F Freed eds 1982 The Loss of Language Skills Rowley MALampe G W H 1969 A Patristic Greek Lexicon OxfordLang M L 1990 Ostraka (The Athenian Agora 25) Princeton NJLangholf V 1977 Syntaktische Untersuchungen zu Hippokrates-Texten WiesbadenLangslow D R 2000 Medical Latin in the Roman Empire OxfordLangslow D R 2002 ldquoApproaching Bilingualism in Corpus Languagesrdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 23ndash51Lanza D 1983 ldquoQuelques remarques sur le travail linguistique du meacutedicinrdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 181ndash5Lardinois A and L McClure eds 2001 Making Silence Speak Womenrsquos Voices in Greek

Literature and Society Princeton NJLaroche E 1966 Les noms des Hittites ParisLasserre F 1979 ldquoProse grecque classicisanterdquo In H Flashar ed Le classicisme agrave Rome aux

Iers siegravecles avant et apregraves J-C Geneva 135ndash63Latacz J 1998 ldquoZu Umfang und Art der Vergangenheitsbewahrung in der muumlndlichen

Uumlberlieferungsphase des griechischen Heldeneposrdquo In J von Ungern-Sternberg and H Reinau eds Vergangenheit in muumlndlicher Uumlberlieferung Stuttgart 153ndash83

Latacz J 2000 ldquoFormelhaftigkeit und Muumlndlichkeitrdquo In Latacz et al 2000 39ndash59Latacz J 2001 Troia und Homer Der Weg zur Loumlsung eines alten Raumltsels Munich and BerlinLatacz J 2003a Homer Der erste Dichter des Abendlands 4th edn Duumlsseldorf and ZuumlrichLatacz J 2003b Homers Ilias Gesamtkommentar Band II Zweiter Gesang ( Β) Faszikel 2

Kommentar MunichLatacz J 2004 Troy and Homer Towards a Solution of an Old Mystery OxfordLatacz J et al 2000 Homer Ilias Gesamtkommentar Prolegomena LeipzigLatte K 1915 ldquoZur Zeitbestimmung des Antiatticistardquo Hermes 50 373ndash94Laum B 1928 Das alexandrinische Akzentuationssystem unter Zugrundelegung der theo-

retischen Lehren der Grammatiker und mit Heranziehung der praktischen Verwendung in den Papyri Paderborn

Law V 2003 The History of Linguistics in Europe From Plato to 1600 CambridgeLayton B 2004 Coptic Grammar With Chrestomathy and Glossary Sahidic Dialect WiesbadenLazzarini M L 1977 ldquoLe formule delle dediche votive nella Grecia arcaicardquo Memorie della

Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei Classe di Scienze morali storiche e filologiche ser 8 19 47ndash354

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6149781405153263_5_Biblioindd 614 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 615

Lebeck A 1971 The Oresteia A Study in Language and Structure Washington DCLegrand E 1874 Nikolavou Sofianou tou Kerkuraivou Grammatikh th~ koinh ~ tw n

JEllhvnwn glwvssh~ ParisLeiwo M 1995 ldquoThe Mixed Languages in Roman Inscriptionsrdquo In Solin et al eds

1995 293ndash301Lejeune M 1971 Meacutemoires de philologie myceacutenienne deuxiegraveme seacuterie RomeLejeune M 1972a Meacutemoires de philologie myceacutenienne troisiegraveme seacuterie RomeLejeune M 1972b Phoneacutetique historique du myceacutenien et du grec ancien ParisLemerle P 1971 Le premier humanisme byzantin ParisLemon L T and M J Reis 1965 Russian Formalist Criticism Four Essays Lincoln NBLendari T and I Manolessou 2003 ldquoΗ εκφορά του έμμεσου αντικειμένου στα μεσαιωνικά

ελληνικά Γλωσσολογικά και εκδοτικά προβλήματαrdquo Studies in Greek Linguistics Proceedings of the 23nd Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 394ndash405

Lendle O 1967 ldquoCicerorsquos ὑπόμνημα τῆς ὑπατείαςrdquo Hermes 95 90ndash109Lennox J G 2001 Aristotlersquos Philosophy of Biology CambridgeLepre M Z 1979 Lrsquointeriezione vocativale nei poemi Omerici RomeLeumann M 1950 Homerische Woumlrter Basel Repr 1993 DarmstadtLevick B 1967 Roman Colonies in Southern Asia Minor OxfordLevick B 1995 ldquoThe Latin Inscriptions of Asia Minorrdquo In Solin et al eds 1995 393ndash402Levinson S C 1983 Pragmatics CambridgeLewis N 1993 ldquoThe Demise of the Demotic Document When and Whyrdquo JEg Arch 79

276ndash81Lewis N 1999 Life in Egypt under Roman Rule (Classics in Papyrology 1) OakvilleLewis N 2001 Greeks in Ptolemaic Egypt Case Studies in the Social History of the Hellenistic

World (Classics in Papyrology 2) OakvilleLexiko 1998 Lexikov th~ koinhv~ neoellhnikhv~ ThessalonikiLiakos A 2007 ldquolsquoFrom Greek into our Common Languagersquo Language and History in the

Making of Modern Greecerdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1287ndash95Liddell H G and G Scott 1847 A GreekndashEnglish Lexicon OxfordLiddell H G and G Scott 1891 A GreekndashEnglish Lexicon abridged edn OxfordLightfoot J ed 1999 Parthenius of Nicaea OxfordLilja S 1968 On the Style of the Earliest Greek Prose (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum

413) HelsinkiLissarrague F 1987 Un flot drsquoimages une estheacutetique du banquet grec ParisLloyd G E R 1979 Magic Reason and Experience Studies in the Origin and Development of

Greek Science CambridgeLloyd G E R 1983 Science Folklore and Ideology Studies in the Life Sciences in Ancient

Greece CambridgeLloyd G E R 2003 In the Grip of Disease Studies in the Greek Imagination OxfordLloyd M 1992 The Agon in Euripides OxfordLloyd-Jones H and N G Wilson 1990 Sophoclea OxfordLong A A 1968 Language and Thought in Sophocles LondonLong A A and D N Sedley 1987 The Hellenistic Philosophers CambridgeLoacutepez Eire A 1991 Atico koineacute y aticismo MurciaLoacutepez Eire A 1996 La lengua coloquial de la Comedia aristofaacutenica MurciaLoacutepez Feacuterez J A 2000 ldquoAlgunos datos sobre el leacutexico de los tratados hipocraacuteticosrdquo In J A

Loacutepez Feacuterez ed La lengua cientiacutefica griega oriacutegenes desarrollo e influencia en las lenguas modernas europeas 1 Madrid 39ndash51

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6159781405153263_5_Biblioindd 615 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

616 Bibliography

Loprieno A 1995 Ancient Egyptian A Linguistic Introduction CambridgeLoprieno A 2004 ldquoAncient Egyptian and Copticrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 160ndash217Lowry M 1979 The World of Aldus Manutius OxfordLucy J 1992 Language Diversity and Thought A Reformulation of the Linguistic Diversity

Hypothesis CambridgeLuumlddekens E 1980 ldquoAumlgyptenrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im

Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne and Bonn 241ndash65Luumldtke H 1969 ldquoDie Alphabetschrift und das Problem der Lautsegmentierungrdquo Phonetica

20 147ndash76Ludwich A 1885 Aristarchs Homerische Textkritik nach den Fragmenten des Didymos darg-

estellt und beurteilt Zweiter Theil LeipzigLupas L 1972 Phonologie du grec attique The Hague and ParisLuria S 1957 ldquoUumlber di Nominaldeklination in den mykenischen Inschriftenrdquo PP 12

321ndash32Luzzatto J M 2002ndash3 ldquoGrammata e syrmata Scrittura greca e produzione libraria tra VII e

IX secolordquo Analecta Papyrologica 14ndash15 1ndash85Maas P 1912 ldquoMetrische Akklamationen der Byzantinerrdquo BZ 21 28ndash51Mackridge P 1985 The Modern Greek Language OxfordMackridge P 1996 ldquoThe Medieval Greek Infinitive in the Light of Dialectal Evidencerdquo In

Konstantinides K et al eds FILELLHN Studies in Honour of R Browning Venice 191ndash204

Mackridge P 2000 ldquoThe Position of the Weak Object Pronoun in Medieval and Modern Greekrdquo Yazyk i rechevaya deyatelrsquonostrsquo 3 133ndash51

Mackridge P 2009 Language and National Identity in Greece 1766ndash1976 OxfordMacleod C W 1983 Collected Essays OxfordMadden T F 1992 ldquoThe Fires of the Fourth Crusade in Constantinople 1203ndash1204

A Damage Assessmentrdquo BZ 84ndash5 72ndash93Maehler H 1983 ldquoDie griechische Schule im ptolemaumlischen Aumlgyptenrdquo In Van rsquot Dack et al

eds 1983 191ndash203Maehler H 2004 Bacchylides A Selection CambridgeMagdalino P 1993 The Empire of Manuel I Komnenos CambridgeMagdalino P 2006 LrsquoOrthodoxie des astrologues ParisMagnelli E 1996 ldquoStudi recenti sullrsquoorigine dellrsquoesametro Un profilo criticordquo In M Fantuzzi

and R Pretagostini eds Struttura e storia dellrsquoesametro greco vol II Rome 111ndash37Magnien V 1922 ldquoEmploi des deacutemonstratifs chez Homegravererdquo BSLP 23 156ndash83Malinowski B 1923 ldquoThe Problem of Meaning in Primitive Languagesrdquo In C K Ogden and

I A Richards The Meaning of Meaning A Study of the Influence of Language upon Thought and of the Science of Symbolism London and New York 451ndash510 (10th edn London 1949 296ndash36)

Mallory J P 1989 In Search of the Indo-Europeans Language Archaeology and Myth London

Mallory J P 1991 ldquoKurgan and Indo-European Fauna III Birdsrdquo JIES 19 223ndash34Mallory J P and D Q Adams eds 1997 Encyclopedia of Indo-European Culture LondonMallory J P and D Q Adams eds 2006 The Oxford Introduction to Proto-Indo-European

and the Proto-Indo-European World OxfordMaloney E C 1981 Semitic Interference in Marcan Syntax Chico CAMandilaras B 1973 The Verb in the Greek Non-Literary Papyri AthensMango C 1971 ldquoThe Availability of Books in the Byzantine Empire AD 750ndash850rdquo In

Byzantine Books and Bookmen Washington DC 29ndash45

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6169781405153263_5_Biblioindd 616 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 617

Mango C 1977a ldquoThe Liquidation of Iconoclasm and the Patriarch Photiosrdquo In Bryer and Herrin eds 1977 133ndash40

Mango C 1977b ldquoLrsquoorigine de la minusculerdquo In La paleacuteographie grecque et byzantine Paris 175ndash80

Mango C 1991 ldquoGreek Culture in Palestine after the Arab Conquestrdquo In Cavallo et al eds 1991 149ndash60

Mangoni C 1993 Filodemo Il quinto libro della Poetica (PHerc 1425 e 1538) NaplesManolessou I 2005 ldquoFrom Participles to Gerundsrdquo In M Stavrou and A Terzi eds

Advances in Greek Generative Syntax Amsterdam 241ndash83Manolessou I 2008 ldquoOn Historical Linguistics Linguistic Variation and Medieval Greekrdquo

BMGS 32 63ndash79Manolessou I and N Toufexis Forthcoming ldquoPhonetic Change in Medieval Greek Focus

on Liquid Interchangerdquo Proceedings of the 8th International Conference on Greek Linguistics Ioannina August 30ndashSeptember 2 2007

Mansfeld J 1986 ldquoDiogenes Laertius on Stoic Philosophyrdquo Elenchos 7 295ndash382Mansour K 2007 ldquoSeacutequences dactyliques dans la prose drsquoHeacuterodote Hexamegravetres homeacuteris-

mes formulesrdquo In Blanc and Dupraz eds 2007 151ndash62Markopoulos A 2004 ldquoNew Evidence of the Date of Photiosrsquo Bibliothecardquo In History and

Literature of Byzantium in the 9thndash10th Centuries AldershotMarkopoulos A 2006 ldquoDe la Structure de lrsquoeacutecole byzantine Le maicirctre les livres et le proces-

sus eacuteducatifrdquo In B Mondrain ed Lire et eacutecrire agrave Byzance Paris 85ndash96Markopoulos A ed 2000 Anonymi professoris epistulae Berlin and New YorkMarkopoulos Th 2007 ldquoΓραμματικοποίηση και γλωσσική ποικιλία ο μέλλοντας στην εποχή της

Κρητικής laquoΑναγέννησηςraquo (16οςndash17ος αι)rdquo Studies in Greek Linguistics 27 Proceedings of the Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 251ndash63

Markopoulos Th 2008 The Future in Greek From Ancient to Medieval OxfordMarrou H-I 1965 Histoire de lrsquoeacuteducation dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute 6th edn ParisMasson Eacute 1967 Recherches sur les plus anciens emprunts seacutemitiques en grec ParisMasson O 1983 Les inscriptions chypriotes syllabiques ParisMastronarde D J 2002 Euripides Medea CambridgeMatasovic R 1996 A Theory of Textual Reconstruction in Indo-European Linguistics Frankfurt-

on-MainMathiesen T J 1999 Apollorsquos Lyre Greek Music and Music Theory in Antiquity and the Middle

Ages Lincoln NBMatthaios S 1999 Untersuchungen zur Grammatik Aristarchs Texte und Interpretation zur

Wortartenlehre GoumlttingenMatthaios S 2002 ldquoNeue Perspektiven fuumlr die Historiographie der antiken Grammatik Das

Wortartensystem der Alexandrinerrdquo In Swiggers and Wouters eds 2002 161ndash220Mayser E 1906ndash Grammatik der griechischen Papyri der Ptolemaumlerzeit LeipzigMcCabe D F 1981 The Prose-Rhythm of Demosthenes New YorkMcCarter P K 1975 The Antiquity of the Greek Alphabet and the Early Phoenician Scripts

Missoula MTMcCarter P K 2004 ldquoHebrewrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 317ndash64McClure L 1999 Spoken like a Woman Speech and Gender in Athenian Drama Princeton

NJMcCormick M 1985 ldquoThe Birth of the Codex and Apostolic Lifestylerdquo Scriptorium 39

150ndash8McCoskey D E 2002 ldquoRace before lsquoWhitenessrsquo Studying Identity in Ptolemaic Egyptrdquo

Critical Sociology 28 13ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6179781405153263_5_Biblioindd 617 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

618 Bibliography

McCoskey D E 2004 ldquoOn Black Athena Hippocratic Medicine and Roman Imperial Edicts Egyptians and the Problem of Race in Classical Antiquityrdquo In R D Coates ed Race and Ethnicity Across Time Space and Discipline Leiden 297ndash330

McLean B H 2002 An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy of the Hellenistic and Roman Periods from Alexander the Great down to the Reign of Constantine (323 BCndashAD 337) Ann Arbor MI

McLynn N 2009 ldquoThe Manna From Uncle Basil of Caesarearsquos Address to Young Menrdquo In R Flower C Kelly and M Williams eds Unclassical Traditions Cambridge 54ndash72

Meid W 1978 Dichter und Dichtkunst in indogermanischer Zeit InnsbruckMeier-Bruumlgger M 1986 ldquoHomerisch μευ oder μοιrdquo In A Etter ed o-o-pe-ro-si Festschrift

fuumlr Ernst Risch zum 75 Geburtstag Berlin and New York 346ndash54Meier-Bruumlgger M 1992 Griechische Sprachwissenschaft BerlinMeier-Bruumlgger M 2003a ldquoDie homerische Kunstspracherdquo In Ulf ed 2003 232ndash44Meier-Bruumlgger M 2003b Indo-European Linguistics Berlin and New YorkMeillet A 1923 Les Origines indo-europeacuteennes des megravetres grecs ParisMeillet A 1975 Aperccedilu drsquoune histoire de la langue grecque Avec bibliographie mise agrave jour

et compleacuteteacutee par O Masson 8th edn ParisMeillet A 1977 Esquisse drsquoune histoire de la langue latine Avec bibliographie mise agrave jour

et compleacuteteacutee par J Perrot ParisMeissner T 2007 ldquoNotes on Mycenaean Spellingrdquo PCPS (CCJ) 53 96ndash111Meister K 1921 Die homerische Kunstsprache LeipzigMeister R 1882ndash9 Die griechischen Dialekte auf Grundlage von Ahrensrsquo Werk ldquoDe graecae

linguae dialectisrdquo 1 Band Asiatisch-aumlolisch Booumltisch Thessalisch (1882) 2 Band Eleisch Arkadisch Kyprisch (1889) Goumlttingen

Melchert H C ed 2003 The Luwians Leiden and Boston MAMelena J L 1983 ldquoFurther Thoughts on Mycenaean o-pardquo In A Heubeck and G Neumann

eds Res Mycenaeae Goumlttingen 258ndash86Melena J L and J-P Olivier 1991 TITHETMY The Tablets and Nodules in Linear B from

Tiryns Thebes and Mycenae Suppl Minos 12 SalamancaMellink M J ed 1986 Troy and the Trojan War A Symposium Held at Bryn Mawr College

October 1984 Bryn Mawr PAMette H J 1952 Parateresis Untersuchungen zur Sprachtheorie des Krates von Pergamon

SaaleMeyer G 1923 Die stilistische Verwendung der Nominalkomposition im Griechischen LeipzigMeyer H 1933 Hymnische Stilelemente in der fruumlhgriechischen Dichtung WuumlrzburgMickey K 1981 ldquoDialect Consciousness and Literary Language An Example from Ancient

Greekrdquo TPS 35ndash65Miklosich F 1870 ldquoDie slavischen Elemente im Neugriechischenrdquo Sitzungsberichte der ph-

hist Klasse der kaiserl Akad der Wissenschaften 63 529ndash66Millar F G B 1995 ldquoLatin in the Epigraphy of the Roman Near Eastrdquo In Solin et al

eds 1995 403ndash19Minon S 2007 Les Inscriptions eacuteleacuteennes dialectales (VIendashIIe siegravecle avant J-C) 3 vols GenevaMirambel A 1961 ldquoParticipe et geacuterondif en grec meacutedieacuteval et modernerdquo BSLP 56 46ndash79Mitteis L and U Wilcken 1912 Grundzuumlge und Chrestomathie der Papyruskunde I Bd

Historischer Teil II Haumllfte Chrestomathie Leipzig and BerlinMoatti C 1997 La Raison de Rome Naissance de lrsquoesprit critique agrave la fin de la Reacutepublique

ParisMoffatt A 1977 ldquoSchooling in the Iconoclast Centuriesrdquo In Bryer and Herrin eds 1977

85ndash92

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6189781405153263_5_Biblioindd 618 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 619

Monro D B and T W Allen eds 1920 Homeri Opera IndashII 3rd edn OxfordMontevecchi O 1957 ldquoDal paganesimo al Cristianesimo aspetti dellrsquoevoluzione della lingua

greca nei papiri dellrsquoEgittordquo Aegyptus 37 41ndash59 Also in Montevecchi 1999 69ndash95Montevecchi O 1964 ldquoContinuitagrave ed evoluzione della lingua greca nella Settanta e nei

papirirdquo Actes du Xe congregraves International de Papyrologues Varsovie 39ndash49 Also in Montevecchi 1999 121ndash33

Montevecchi O 1996 ldquoLa lingua dei papiri e quella della versione dei LXX Due realtagrave che se illuminano a vicendardquo Annali di Scienze Religiose 1 71ndash80

Montevecchi O 1999 Bibbia e papiri Luce dai papiri sulla Bibbia greca a cura di A Passoni DellrsquoAcqua Barcelona

Montevecchi O 2001 ldquoIoni nati in Egitto La parabola della grecitagrave nella valle del Nilordquo Atti del XXII Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia Firenze 1998 983ndash94 Florence

Moorhouse A C 1959 Studies in the Greek Negatives CardiffMoorhouse A C 1982 The Syntax of Sophocles LeidenMoravcsik G 1943 Byzantinoturcica 2 Sprachreste der Tuumlrkvoumllker in den Byzantinischen

Quellen BudapestMoreau Ph 1995 ldquoParoles des hommes paroles des femmesrdquo In F Dupont ed Paroles

romaines Nancy 53ndash63Moretti L 1967ndash76 Iscrizioni storiche ellenistiche (Biblioteca di studi superiori 53 and 62)

FlorenceMorgan G 1983 ldquoButz Triads Towards a Grammar of Folk Poetryrdquo Folklore 94 44ndash56Morpurgo Davies A 1960 ldquoIl genitivo miceneo e el sincretismo dei casirdquo RANL 15

33ndash61Morpurgo Davies A 1966 ldquoAn Instrumental-Ablative in Mycenaeanrdquo In Palmer and

Chadwick eds 1966 191ndash202Morpurgo Davies A 1985 ldquoMycenaean and Greek Languagerdquo In A Morpurgo Davies and

Y Duhoux eds Linear B a 1984 Survey Louvain-la-Neuve 75ndash125Morpurgo Davies A 1986 ldquoThe Linguistic Evidence Is there Anyrdquo In G Cadogan ed The

End of the Early Bronze Age in the Aegean Leiden 93ndash123Morpurgo Davies A 1987a ldquoMycenaean and Greek Syllabificationrdquo In P Ilievski and

L Crepajac eds Tractata Mycenaea Skopje 91ndash103Morpurgo Davies A 1987b ldquoThe Greek Notion of Dialectrdquo Verbum 10 7ndash28 Repr

T Harrison ed Greeks and Barbarians London 2002 153ndash71Morpurgo Davies A 1987c ldquoFolk-Linguistics and the Greek Wordrdquo In G Cardona and

NH Zide eds Festschrift for Henry Hoenigswald Tuumlbingen 263ndash80Morpurgo Davies A 2003 ldquoGreek Languagerdquo OCD3 653ndash6Morris I and B Powell eds 1997 A New Companion to Homer LeidenMorris S 1997 ldquoHomer and the Near Eastrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 599ndash623Morwood J and J Taylor 2002 Pocket Oxford Classical Greek Dictionary OxfordMoser A 1988 ldquoThe History of the Perfect Periphrases in Greekrdquo PhD dissertation University

of CambridgeMosley D J 1971 ldquoGreeks Barbarians Language and Contactrdquo Ancient Society 2 1ndash6Mountford J F and R P Winnington-Ingram 1970 ldquoMusicrdquo In OCD 2 705ndash13Mourgues J-L 1995 ldquoEacutecrire en deux langues bilinguisme et pratique de chancellerie sous

le Haut-Empirerdquo DHA 21 105ndash29Moussy C 1969 Recherches sur trepho ParisMoysiadis Th 2005 Etumologiva Eisagwghv sth mesaiwnikhv kai neoellhnikhv etumologiva

AthensMugler Ch 1958 Dictionnaire historique de la terminologie geacuteomeacutetrique des Grecs Paris

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6199781405153263_5_Biblioindd 619 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

620 Bibliography

Muumlller C W K Sier and J Werner eds 1992 Zum Umgang mit fremden Sprachen in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antike (Palingenesia 36) Stuttgart

Mullett M 1984 ldquoAristocracy and Patronage in the Literary Circles of Comnenian Constantinoplerdquo In M Angold ed The Byzantine Aristocracy IXndashXIII Centuries Oxford 173ndash201

Mumm P-A 2004 ldquoZur Funktion des homerischen Augmentsrdquo In Analecta Homini Universali Dicata Festschrift fuumlr Oswald Panagl zum 65 Geburtstag 1148ndash58 Stuttgart

Munson R V 2005 Black Doves Speak Herodotus and the Languages of Barbarians Washington DC and Cambridge MA

Murray A T 1999 Homer Iliad Books 1ndash12 rev W F Wyatt Cambridge MAMurray O 1993 Early Greece 2nd edn Cambridge MAMyres J L 1933 ldquoThe Amathus Bowl A Long-Lost Masterpiece of Oriental Engravingrdquo

JHS 53 25ndash39Nabrings K 1981 Sprachliche Varietaumlten TuumlbingenNagy G 1963 ldquoGreek-like Elements in Linear Ardquo GRBS 4 181ndash211Nagy G 1968 ldquoOn Dialectal Anomalies in the Pylian Textsrdquo Atti e memorie del 1o Congresso

Internazionale di Micenologia (Roma 27 IXndash3 X 1967) 663ndash79 RomeNagy G 1970 Greek Dialects and the Transformation of an Indo-European Process Cambridge

MANagy G 1972 Introduction Parts I and II and Conclusions In F W Householder and

G Nagy Greek A Survey of Recent Work (Janua Linguarum Series Practica 211) The Hague 15ndash72

Nagy G 1974 Comparative Studies in Greek and Indic Meter (Harvard Studies in Comparative Literature 33) Cambridge MA

Nagy G 1979 The Best of the Achaeans Concepts of the Hero in Archaic Greek Poetry Baltimore MD

Nagy G 1990a Pindarrsquos Homer The Lyric Possession of an Epic Past Baltimore MDNagy G 1990b Greek Mythology and Poetics Ithaca NYNagy G 1996 Poetry as Performance Homer and Beyond CambridgeNagy G 1998 ldquoIs There an Etymology for the Dactylic Hexameterrdquo In J Jasanoff H C

Melchert and L Oliver eds Miacuter Curad Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins Innsbruck 495ndash508 Rewritten as ch 8 in Nagy 2004

Nagy G 1999 ldquoEpic as Genrerdquo In M Beissinger J Tylus and S Wofford eds Epic Traditions in the Contemporary World The Poetics of Community Berkeley and Los Angeles CA 21ndash32

Nagy G 2000 ldquoReading Greek Poetry Aloud Evidence from the Bacchylides Papyrirdquo QUCC 64 7ndash28

Nagy G 2002 Platorsquos Rhapsody and Homerrsquos Music The Poetics of the Panathenaic Festival in Classical Athens Washington DC

Nagy G 2004 Homerrsquos Text and Language Urbana and Chicago ILNagy G 2009 ldquoTraces of an Ancient System of Reading Homeric Verse in the Venetus Ardquo In

Dueacute 2009 133ndash57Naveh J 1973 ldquoSome Semitic Epigraphical Considerations on the Antiquity of the Greek

Alphabetrdquo AJA 77 1ndash8Naveh J 1987 Early History of the Alphabet 2nd edn JerusalemNaveh J 1991 ldquoSemitic Epigraphy and the Antiquity of the Greek Alphabetrdquo Kadmos 30

143ndash52Negbi O 1992 ldquoEarly Phoenician Presence in the Mediterranean Islands A Reappraisalrdquo

AJA 96 599ndash615Nehrbass R 1935 Sprache und Stil der Iamata von Epidauros Leipzig

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6209781405153263_5_Biblioindd 620 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 621

Neacutemeth A forthcoming ldquoImperial Systematisation of the Roman Past The Historical Excerpts Commissioned by Emperor Constantine VII (944ndash59)rdquo In Encyclopaedism before the Enlightenment Proceedings of the Conference St Andrews June 13ndash15 2007 Cambridge

Nesselrath H-G 1997 Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and LeipzigNettl B 1965 Folk and Traditional Music of the Western Continents Englewood Cliffs

NJNetz R 1999 The Shaping of Deduction in Greek Mathematics A Study in Cognitive History

CambridgeNetz R 2007 The Archimedes Codex LondonNeumann G 1961 Untersuchungen zum Weiterleben hethitischen und luwischen Sprachgutes in

hellenistischer und roumlmischer Zeit WiesbadenNeumann G 1988 Phrygisch und Griechisch ViennaNewton B 1972 The Generative Interpretation of Dialect A Study of Modern Greek Phonology

CambridgeNicolas C 2005 Sic enim appello Essai sur lrsquoautonymie terminologique greacuteco-latine chez

Ciceacuteron Louvain and ParisNiehoff-Panagiotidis J 1994 Koine und Diglossie WiesbadenNiemeier W-D 2001 ldquoArchaic Greeks in the Orient Textual and Archaeological Evidencerdquo

BASOR 322 11ndash32Nikiforidou K 1996 ldquoModern Greek ας A Case Study in Grammaticalization and Grammatical

Polysemyrdquo Studies in Language 203 599ndash632Norden E 1923 Agnostos Theos Untersuchungen zur Formengeschichte religioumlser Rede rev

edn LeipzigNorden E 1971 Die antike Kunstprosa vom VI Jahrhundert v Chr bis in die Zeit der

Renaissance 2 vols Darmstadt Repr of 2nd edn 1909 and 3rd edn 1915 LeipzigNoumlthiger M 1971 Die Sprache des Stesichorus und des Ibycus ZuumlrichNowottny W 1962 The Language Poets Use LondonNussbaum A J 1998 Two Studies in Greek and Homeric Linguistics GoumlttingenNutton V 1992 ldquoHealers in the Medical Market Place Towards a Social History of Graeco-

Roman Medicinerdquo In A Wear ed Medicine in Society Historical Essays Cambridge and New York 15ndash58

OrsquoNeill E G 1942 ldquoThe Localization of Metrical Word-Types in the Greek Hexameterrdquo YCS 8 105ndash78

Oettinger N 1989ndash90 ldquoDie lsquodunkle Erdersquo im Hethitischen und Griechischenrdquo Die Welt des Orients 20ndash1 83ndash98

Oliver J H 1989 Greek Constitutions of Early Roman Emperors from Inscriptions and Papyri London and New York

Olivier J-M 1989 Reacutepertoire des bibliothegraveques et des catalogues de manuscrits grecs de Marcel Richard Turnhout

Olivier J-P 1979 ldquoLrsquoorigine de lrsquoeacutecriture lineacuteaire Brdquo SMEA 20 43ndash52Olivier J-P 1989 ldquoThe Possible Methods in Deciphering the Pictographic Cretan Scriptrdquo In

Y Duhoux T G Palaima and J Bennet eds Problems in Decipherment Louvain-la-Neuve 39ndash58

Olivier J-P and L Godart 1996 Corpus hieroglyphicarum inscriptionum Cretae ParisOreacuteal E 1999 ldquoContact Linguistique Le cas du rapport entre le grec et le copterdquo Lalies 19

289ndash306Paboacuten J-M 1939 ldquoEl griego lengua de la intimidad entre los Romanosrdquo Emerita 7

126ndash31

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6219781405153263_5_Biblioindd 621 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

622 Bibliography

Palaima T G 1987 ldquoComments on Mycenaean Literacyrdquo In J T Killen J L Melena and J-P Olivier eds Studies in Mycenaean and Classical Greek Presented to J Chadwick Salamanca 499ndash510

Palaima T G 1988a ldquoThe Development of the Mycenaean Writing Systemrdquo In J-P Olivier and T G Palaima eds Texts Tablets and Scribes Studies in Mycenaean Epigraphy and Economy offered to E L Bennett Suppl Minos 10 269ndash342

Palaima T G 1988b The Scribes of Pylos RomePalaima T G 2000ndash1 ldquoReview of V L Aravantinos L Godart and A Sacconi Thegravebes Fouilles

de la Cadmeacutee I Les tablettes en lineacuteaire B de la Odos Pelopidou Eacutedition et commentaire PisaRome 2001rdquo Minos 35ndash6 474ndash86

Palaima T G 2004 ldquoSacrificial Feasting in the Linear B Documentsrdquo Hesperia 73 217ndash46Palaima T G 2006 ldquo65 = FAR or ju and Other Interpretive Conundra in the New Thebes

Tabletsrdquo In S Deger-Jalkotzy and O Panagl eds Die neuen Linear B-Texte aus Theben Vienna

Palau A Cataldi 2001 ldquoUn nuovo codice della lsquocollezione filosoficarsquordquo Scriptorium 55 249ndash74

Palm J 1955 Uumlber Sprache und Stil des Diodoros von Sizilien Ein Beitrag zur Beleuchtung der hellenistischen Prosa Lund

Palmer F R 2001 Mood and Modality 2nd edn CambridgePalmer L R 1945 A Grammar of the Post-Ptolemaic Papyri LondonPalmer L R 1963 The Interpretation of Mycenaean Greek Texts OxfordPalmer L R 1980 The Greek Language LondonPalmer L R and J Chadwick eds 1966 Proceedings of the Cambridge Colloquium on

Mycenaean Studies CambridgePanayotou A 1992a Φωνητική και φωνολογία των ελληνικών επιγραφών της Μακεδονίας Ellhnikhv Dialektologiva 3 5ndash32

Panayotou A 1992b ldquoΕξέλιξη του ονόματος και του ρήματος της Ελληνικής κατά την ελληνιστική ρωμαική και πρώιμη βυζαντινή περίοδο Τα επιγραφικά δεδομένα της Μακεδονίαςrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics Proceedings of the 12th Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 13ndash32

Pandolfini M and A Prosdocimi 1990 Alfabetari e insegnamento della scrittura in Etruria e nellrsquoItalia antica Florence

Pantelidis N 2001 ldquoΠελοποννησιακός ιδιωματικός λόγος και κοινή νεοελληνικήrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics May 12ndash14 2000 Thessaloniki 550ndash61

Pantelidis N 2007 ldquoΚοινή δημοτική παρατηρήσεις στη διαδικασία διαμόρφωσής τηςrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics May 6ndash7 2006 Thessaloniki 337ndash47

Papadopoulos J K 1997 ldquoPhantom Euboiansrdquo JMA 10 191ndash219Pape W and G E Benseler 1863ndash70 Woumlrterbuch der griechischen Eigennamen 3rd edn

BraunschweigPappas P 2004 Variation and Morphosyntactic Change in Greek From Clitics to Affixes

BasingstokeParker L P E 1997 The Songs of Aristophanes OxfordParry M 1971 The Making of Homeric Verse The Collected Papers of Milman Parry ed

A Parry OxfordParsons P 2007 City of the Sharp-Nosed Fish Greek Lives in Roman Egypt LondonPassa E Forthcoming ldquoLa lingua dellrsquoelegia e dellrsquoepigramma su pietrardquo In A C Cassio ed

Le lingue letterarie greche FlorencePassoni dellrsquoAcqua A 1981 ldquoRicerche sulla versione dei LXX e i papiri I Pastophorionrdquo

Aegyptus 61 171ndash211

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6229781405153263_5_Biblioindd 622 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 623

Pavese C O 1972 Tradizioni e generi poetici della Grecia arcaica RomePavese C O and F Boschetti 2003 A Complete Formular Analysis of the Homeric Poems

Vol II Formular Edition Text and Apparatus Homeri Ilias AmsterdamPeek W 1955 Griechische Vers-Inschriften BerlinPeek W 1957 Verzeichnis der Gedicht-Anfaumlnge und vergleichende Uumlbersicht zu den Griechischen

Versinschriften I BerlinPeek W 1969 Inschriften aus dem Asklepieion von Epidauros BerlinPeek W 1972 Neue Inschriften aus Epidauros BerlinPelling C 2007 ldquoSophoclesrsquo Learning Curverdquo In C Collard P Finglass and N J Richardson

eds Hesperos Essays in Honour of Martin West Oxford 204ndash27Peremans W 1964 ldquoUumlber die Zweisprachigkeit im ptolemaumlischen Aumlgyptenrdquo In H Braunert

ed Studien zur Papyrologie und Antiken Wirtschaftsgeschichte F Oertel zum achtigsten Geburtstag gewidmet Bonn 49ndash60

Peremans W 1981 ldquoLes mariages mixtes dans lrsquoEacutegypte des Lagidesrdquo In E Bresciani ed Scritti in onore di Orsolina Montevecchi Bologna 273ndash81

Peremans W 1983a ldquoLe bilinguisme dans les relations greacuteco-eacutegyptiennes sous les Lagidesrdquo In Van rsquot Dack et al eds 1983 253ndash80

Peremans W 1983b ldquoLes hermeneis dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo In G Grimm H Heinen and E Winter eds Das roumlmisch-byzantinische Aumlgypten Mainz 11ndash17

Peacuterez Martiacuten I 1996 El patriarca Gregorio de Chipre (ca 1240ndash1290) y la transmisioacuten de los textos claacutesicos en Bizancio Madrid

Pernigotti S 1998 ldquoQualque osservazioni sugli ostraka di Medinet Madirdquo In M Capasso ed Da Ercolano allrsquoEgitto ricerche varie di papirologia (Papyrologica Lupiensia 7) Lecce 117ndash30

Pernot L 1981 Les discours siciliens drsquoAelius Aristide (Or 5-6) Eacutetude litteacuteraire et paleacuteo-graphique eacutedition et traduction New York

Pernot L 1993 La rheacutetorique de lrsquoeacuteloge dans le monde greacuteco-romain 2 vols ParisPerreault J Y 1993 ldquoLes emporia grecs du Levant mythe ou reacutealiteacuterdquo In A Bresson and

P Rouillard eds LrsquoEmporion Paris 59ndash83Perria L 1991 ldquoScrittura e ornamentazione nei codici della lsquocollezione filosoficarsquordquo Rivista di

Studi Bizantini e Neoellenici ns 28 45ndash111Peruzzi E 1973 Origini di Roma II BolognaPestman P W 1991 1952ndash1992 Veertig jaar Griekse Berichtigungslisten in Leiden (Uitgaven

vanwege de stiching ldquoHet Leids Papyrologisch Instituutrdquo 12) LeidenPestman P W 1994 The New Papyrological Primer 2nd edn LeidenPeters M 1980 Untersuchungen zur Vertretung der indogermanischen Laryngale im

Griechischen ViennaPeters M 1995 ldquorsquoΑμφάρᾱος und die attische Ruumlckverwandlungrdquo In M Ofitsch and C Zinko

eds Studia Onomastica et Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Fritz Lochner von Huumlttenbach zum 65 Geburtstag Graz 185ndash202

Peters M 1998 ldquoHomerisches und Unhomerisches bei Homer und auf dem Nestorbecherrdquo In J Jasanoff H C Melchert and L Olivier eds Miacuter Curad Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins Innsbruck 585ndash602

Petersmann H 1983 ldquoDie pragmatische Dimension in der Sprache des Chores bei den grie-chischen Tragikernrdquo AampA 29 95ndash106

Petersmann H 1998 ldquoZur Sprach- und Kulturpolitik in der klassischen Antikerdquo SCI 17 87ndash101

Petzl G 1994 Die Beichtinschriften Westkleinasiens (= Ep Anatolica 22) BonnPfeiffer R 1968 History of Classical Scholarship From the Beginnings to the End of the Hellenistic

Age Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6239781405153263_5_Biblioindd 623 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

624 Bibliography

Pfeijffer I L 1999 Three Aeginetan Odes of Pindar A Commentary on Nemean V Nemean III and Pythian VIII Leiden

Pinault G-J and D Petit eds 2006 La Langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne Actes du colloque de travail de la Socieacuteteacute des Eacutetudes Indo-Europeacuteennes (Indogermanische GesellschaftSociety for Indo-European Studies) Paris 22ndash24 octobre 2003 Louvain

Pinborg J 1975 ldquoClassical Antiquity Greecerdquo Current Trends in Linguistics 13 69ndash126Pintaudi R and P J Sijpesteijn 1989 ldquoOstraka di contenuto scolastico provenienti da

Narmuthisrdquo ZPE 76 85ndash92Piteros C J-P Olivier and J L Melena 1990 ldquoLes inscriptions en lineacuteaire B des nodules de

Thegravebes (1982) La fouille les documents les possibiliteacutes drsquo interpreacutetationrdquo BCH 114 103ndash84Plant I M ed 2004 Women Writers of Ancient Greece and Rome An Anthology Norman

OKPoccetti P 1986 ldquoLat bilinguisrdquo AION (ling) 8 193ndash205Poltera O 1997 Le langage de Simonide BernPopham M R 2004 ldquoPrecolonization Early Greek Contact with the Eastrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 11ndash34Popham M R and I S Lemos 1995 ldquoA Euboean Warrior Traderrdquo OJA 14 151ndash7Porter D H 1986 ldquoThe Imagery of Greek Tragedy Three Characteristicsrdquo SO 61 19ndash42Porter J I 1989 ldquoPhilodemus on Material Differencerdquo Cron Erc 19 149ndash78Porter J I 1993 ldquoThe Seductions of Gorgiasrdquo CA 122 267ndash99Porter J I 1995 ldquoοἱ κριτικοί A Reassessmentrdquo In J G J Abbenes et al eds Greek Literary

Theory after Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 83ndash109

Porter J I Forthcoming The Origins of Aesthetic Inquiry CambridgePound E 1954 Literary Essays LondonPowell B 1991 Homer and the Origin of the Greek Alphabet CambridgePrato G and G de Gregorio 2003 ldquoScrittura arcaizzante in codici profani e sacri della prima

etagrave paleologardquo RHM 45 59ndash102Prato G ed 2000 I manoscritti greci tra riflessione e debattito FlorencePreminger A and T V F Brogan eds 1993 The New Princeton Encyclopedia of Poetry and

Poetics Princeton NJProbert P 2003 A New Short Guide to the Accentuation of Ancient Greek LondonProbert P 2006 Ancient Greek Accentuation Synchronic Patterns Frequency Effects and

Prehistory OxfordPsaltes S 1913 Grammatik der byzantinischen Chroniken GoumlttingenPuhvel J 1991 Homer and Hittite InnsbruckPuhvel J 2002 Epilecta Indoeuropaea Opuscula selecta annis 1978ndash2001 excusa imprimis ad

res Anatolicas attinentia InnsbruckPulleyn S 1997 Prayer in Greek Religion OxfordPulvermuumlller F 2002 The Neuroscience of Language CambridgePustejovsky J and B Boguraev eds 1996 Lexical Semantics The Problem of Polysemy

OxfordQuaegebeur J 1974 ldquoThe Study of Egyptian Proper Names in Greek Transcription Problems

and Perspectivesrdquo Onoma 18 403ndash20Quaegebeur J 1978 ldquoMummy Labels An Orientationrdquo In Boswinkel and Pestman eds

1978 232ndash59Quaegebeur J 1982 ldquoDe la preacutehistoire de lrsquoeacutecriture copterdquo OLP 13 125ndash36Race W H 1990 Style and Rhetoric in Pindarrsquos Odes Atlanta GARaison J and M Pope 1977 Index transnumeacutereacute du lineacuteaire A Louvain

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6249781405153263_5_Biblioindd 624 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 625

Ravin Y and C Leacock 1998 ldquoPolysemy An Overviewrdquo In Y Ravin and C Leacock eds Polysemy Theoretical and Computational Approaches Oxford 1ndash29

Ray J 1995 ldquoSoldiers to Pharaoh The Carians of Southwest Anatoliardquo In Sasson ed 1995 1185ndash94

Ray J 2007 ldquoGreek Egyptian and Copticrdquo In Christides ed 2007 811ndash18Rayor D J ed 1991 Sapphorsquos Lyre Archaic Lyric and Women Poets of Ancient Greece

Translated with Introduction and Notes Berkeley CAReardon B P 1971 Courants litteacuteraires grecs des IIe et IIIe siegravecles apregraves J-C ParisRegenbogen O 1961 ldquoEine Forschungsmethode antiker Naturwissenshaftrdquo In F Dirlmeier

ed Otto Regenbogen Kleine Schriften Munich 141ndash94Reacutemondon R 1964 ldquoProblegravemes du bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte lagiderdquo (UPZ I 148) CdEacute 39

126ndash46Renehan R F 1969 ldquoConscious Ambiguities in Pindar and Bacchylidesrdquo GRBS 19 217ndash28Reynolds L D ed 1986 Texts and Transmission A Survey of the Latin Classics OxfordRhodes P J and D Lewis 1997 The Decrees of the Greek States OxfordRichardson N 1993 The Iliad A Commentary vol 6 CambridgeRichlin A 1997 ldquoGender and Rhetoric Producing Manhood in the Schoolsrdquo In W J Dominik

ed Roman Eloquence Rhetoric in Society and Literature New York 90ndash110Ridgway D 2004 ldquoPhoenicians and Greeks in the Westrdquo In Tsetskhladze and De Angelis

eds 2004 35ndash46Rijksbaron A 1976 Temporal and Causal Conjunctions in Ancient Greek AmsterdamRijksbaron A 1988 ldquoThe Discourse Function of the Imperfectrdquo In A Rijksbaron et al eds

In the Footsteps of Raphael Kuumlhner Amsterdam 237ndash54Rijksbaron A 2002 Syntax and Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek An Introduction 3rd

edn AmsterdamRijksbaron A 2006 ldquoOn False Historic Presents in Sophocles (and Euripides)rdquo In de Jong

and Rijksbaron eds 2006 127ndash50Rijksbaron A ed 1997 New Approaches to Greek Particles AmsterdamRisch E 1954 ldquoDie Sprache Alkmansrdquo MH 11 20ndash37 Repr Risch 1981 Kleine Schriften

314ndash31 BerlinRisch E 1955 ldquoDie Gliederung der griechischen Dialekte in neuer Sichtrdquo MH 12 61ndash75Risch E 1959 ldquoFruumlhgeschichte der griechischen Spracherdquo MH 16 215ndash27Risch E 1966 ldquoLes diffeacuterences dialectales dans le myceacutenienrdquo In Palmer and Chadwick eds

1966 150ndash7Risch E 1974 Wortbildung der homerischen Sprache 2nd edn BerlinRisch E 1979 ldquoDie griechischen Dialekte im 2 vorchristlichen Jahrtausendrdquo SMEA 20

91ndash111Risch E 1980 ldquoBetrachtungen zur indogermanischen Nominalflexionrdquo In Festschrift

Hansjakob Seiler Tuumlbingen 259ndash67Risch E 1987 ldquoZum Nestorbecher aus Ischiardquo ZPE 70 1ndash9Risch E 1992 ldquoA propos de la formation du vocabulaire poeacutetique grec entre le 12e et le 8e

siegraveclerdquo In F Leacutetoublon ed La langue et les textes en grec ancien Actes du colloque Pierre Chantraine Amsterdam 91

Ritchie W 1964 The Authenticity of the Rhesus of Euripides CambridgeRix H 1992 Historische Grammatik des Griechischen Laut- und Formenlehre 2nd edn

DarmstadtRix H 2005 Review of Hajnal 2003b Gnomon 77 385ndash8Rix H ed 2001 LIV Lexikon der indogermanischen Verben 2nd edn WiesbadenRobb K 1994 Literacy and Paideia in Ancient Greece New York

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6259781405153263_5_Biblioindd 625 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

626 Bibliography

Robert L (and J Robert) 2007 D Rousset et al eds Choix drsquoeacutecrits ParisRoberts C H and T C Skeat 1983 The Birth of the Codex OxfordRoberts E S 1887ndash1905 An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy 2 vols CambridgeRoberts I 1993 Verbs and Diachronic Syntax A Comparative History of English and French

DordrechtRobins R H 1997 A Short History of Linguistics 4th edn London and New YorkRochette B 1994 ldquoTraducteurs et traductions dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 69 313ndash22Rochette B 1995 ldquoGrecs et Latins face aux langues eacutetrangegraveres Contribution agrave lrsquoeacutetude de la

diversiteacute linguistique dans lrsquoantiquiteacute classiquerdquo RBPH 731 5ndash16Rochette B 1996a ldquoSur le bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 71 153ndash68Rochette B 1996b ldquoParce que je ne connais pas bien le grec P Col Zenon II 66rdquo CdEacute

71 311ndash16Rochette B 1996c ldquoRemarques sur le bilinguisme greacuteco-latinrdquo LEC 64 3ndash19Rochette B 1997 Le latin dans le monde grec Recherches sur la diffusion de la langue et des

lettres latines dans les provinces helleacutenophones de lrsquoEmpire romain (Collection Latomus 233) Brussels

Rochette B 1998 ldquoLe bilinguisme greacuteco-latin et la question des langues dans le monde greacuteco-romain Chronique bibliografiquerdquo RBPH 761 177ndash96

Rochette B 2001 ldquoA propos du grec δίγλωσσοςrdquo Ant Class 70 177ndash84Rollinger R 1997 ldquoZur Bezeichnung von lsquoGriechenrsquo in Keilschrifttextenrdquo RAAO 91 167ndash72Romaine S 1999 Communicating Gender Mahwah NJ and LondonRonconi F 2007 I manoscritti greci miscellanei SpoletoRonconi F Forthcoming ldquoQualche riflessione sulla provenienza dei modelli della lsquocollezione

filosoficarsquordquo In D Bianconi and L Del Corso eds Oltre la scrittura ParisRos J G A 1938 Die METABOLH (Variatio) als Stilprinzip des Thukydides NijmegenRosch E 1975 ldquoCognitive Representation of Semantic Categoriesrdquo Journal of Experimental

Psychology General 104 192ndash233Rose V 1886 Aristotelis qui ferebantur librorum fragmenta collegit Valentinus Rose LeipzigRosenqvist J-O 1981 Studien zur Syntax und Bemerkungen zum Text der Vita Theodori

Syceotae UppsalaRotolo V 1972 ldquoLa comunicazione linguistica fra alloglotti nellrsquoantichitagrave classicardquo In

Studi classici in onore di Q Cataudella I Catania 395ndash414Rotstein A 2004 ldquoAristotle Poetics 1447a13ndash16 and Musical Contestsrdquo ZPE 149 39ndash42Roux G 1992 Ancient IraqI 3rd edn LondonRuge H 1969 Zur Entstehung der neugriechischen Substantiv-Deklination StockholmRuijgh C J 1961 ldquoLe traitement des sonantes voyelles dans les dialectes grecs et la position

du myceacutenienrdquo Mnemosyne 14 193ndash216Ruijgh C J 1967 Eacutetudes sur la grammaire et le vocabulaire du grec myceacutenien AmsterdamRuijgh C J 1978 Review of Garciacutea-Ramoacuten 1975 Bibliotheca Orientalis 30 418ndash23 Repr in

C J Ruijgh Scripta Minora vol 1 Amsterdam 1991 662ndash75Ruijgh C J 1980 ldquoDe ontwikkeling van de lyrische kunsttaal met name van het litteraire

dialect van de koorlyriekrdquo Lampas 13 416ndash35Ruijgh C J 2006 ldquoThe Use of the Demonstratives ὅδε οὗτος and (ἐ)κεῖνος in Sophoclesrdquo In

de Jong and Rijksbaron eds 2006 151ndash61Ruipeacuterez M S 1952 ldquoDesinencias medias primarias indo-europeasrdquo Emerita 20 8ndash31Ruiz-Montero C 1991 ldquoAspects of the Vocabulary of Chariton of Aphrodisiasrdquo CQ 41

484ndash9Russell D A 1991 An Anthology of Greek Prose OxfordRusten J S 1989 Thucydides Book II Edition and Commentary Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6269781405153263_5_Biblioindd 626 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 627

Rutherford I 1998 Canons of Style in the Antonine Age Idea-Theory in its Literary Context Oxford

Rutherford I 2002 ldquoInterference or Translationese Some Patterns in LycianndashGreek Bilingualismrdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002 197ndash219

Rutherford R B 1995 The Art of Plato CambridgeRydbeck L 1967 Fachprosa vermeintliche Vokssprache und Neues Testament Zur Beurteilung

der sprachlichen Niveauunterschiede im nachklassischen Griechisch UppsalaRydeacuten L 1982 ldquoStyle and Historical Fiction in the Life of St Andreas Salosrdquo JOumlB 323

175ndash83Samel I 2000 Einfuumlhrung in die feministische Sprachwissenschaft 2nd edn BerlinSansone D 1993 ldquoTowards a New Doctrine of the Article in Greek Some Observations on

the Definite Article in Platordquo CP 88 191ndash205Saporetti C 1990 ldquoTestimonianze neo-assire relative alla Fenicia da Tiglat-pileser III ad

Assurbanipalrdquo In M Botto ed Studi Storici sulla Fenicia LrsquoVIII e il VII Secolo aC Pisa 109ndash243

Sass B 1988 The Genesis of the Alphabet and Its Development in the Second Millennium BC Wiesbaden

Sass B 2005 The Alphabet at the Turn of the Millennium Tel AvivSasson J M ed 1995 Civilizations of the Ancient Near East 4 vols New YorkSatzinger H 1984 ldquoDie altkoptischen Texterdquo In P Nagel ed Graeco-Coptica Halle 137ndash47Schaps D 1977 ldquoThe Woman Least Mentioned Etiquette and Womenrsquos Namesrdquo CQ ns 27

323ndash30Schauer M 2002 Tragisches Klagen Form und Funktion der Klagedarstellung bei Aischylos

Sophokles und Euripides TuumlbingenScheer T 2000 ldquoForschungen uumlber die Frau in der Antike Ziele Methoden Perspektivenrdquo

Gymnasium 107 143ndash72Schiffrin D 1994 Approaches to Discourse Oxford and Cambridge MASchironi F 2002 ldquoArticles in Homer A Puzzling Problem in Ancient Grammarrdquo In Swiggers

and Wouters eds 2002 145ndash60Schloemann J 2002 ldquoEntertainment and Democratic Distrust The Audiencersquos Attitude towards

Oral and Written Oratory in Classical Athensrdquo In I Worthington and J M Foley eds Epea and Grammata Oral and Written Communication in Ancient Greece Leiden 133ndash46

Schmid W 1887ndash97 Der Atticismus in seinem Hauptvertretern von Dionysius von Halikarnass bis auf den zweiten Philostratus 5 vols Stuttgart

Schmid W 1917 ldquoDie sogenannte Aristidesrhetorikrdquo Rh Mus 72 113ndash69 238ndash57Schmidhauser A U 2000 A Full Bibliography on Apollonius Dyscolus httpschmidhauser

usapolloniusSchmidhauser A U Forthcoming ldquoStoic Deixisrdquo In A Longo and M Bonelli eds Quid Est

Veritas Essays in Honour of Jonathan Barnes NaplesSchmidt M 1860 Ἐπιτομὴ τῆς Καϑολικῆς προσω aeligδίας Ἡρωδιανοῦ Jena Repr 1983

HildesheimSchmidt V 1968 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Herondas Mit einem kritisch-exegetischen

Anhang BerlinSchmitt R 1967a Dichtung und Dichtersprache in indogermanischer Zeit WiesbadenSchmitt R 1967b ldquoMedisches und persisches Sprachgut bei Herodotrdquo ZDMG 117 119ndash45Schmitt R 1977 Einfuumlhrung in die griechischen Dialekte DarmstadtSchmitt R 1978 Die Iranier-Namen bei Aischylos ViennaSchmitt R 1992 ldquoAssyria grammata und Aumlhnliches Was wussten die Griechen von Keilschrift

und Keilinschriftenrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 21ndash35

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6279781405153263_5_Biblioindd 627 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

628 Bibliography

Schmitt R 2004 ldquoOld Persianrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 717ndash40Schmitt R ed 1968 Indogermanische Dichtersprache DarmstadtSchmitter P 2000 ldquoSprachbezogene Reflexionen im fruumlhen Griechenlandrdquo In Auroux et al

eds 2000 345ndash66Schmitz T 1997 Bildung und Macht Zur sozialen und politischen Funktion der zweiten

Sophistik in der griechischen Welt der Kaiserzeit MunichSchoumlpsdau K 1992 ldquoVergleiche zwischen Lateinisch und Griechisch in der antiken

Sprachwissenschaftrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 115ndash36Schreiner P 1986 ldquoSlavische Lexik bei byzantinischen Autorenrdquo In R Olesch and H Rothe

eds Festschrift fuumlr Herbert Braumluner zum 65 Geburtstag Cologne 479ndash90Schuumlrr D 2007 ldquoFormen der Akkulturation in Lykien Griechisch-Lykische

Sprachbeziehungenrdquo In Chr Schuler ed Griechische Epigraphik in Lykien Ein Zwischenbilanz (= Oumlsterr Akad Wisschenschaften Phil-hist Klasse Denkschr 354 = Ergaumlnzungsbaumlnde zu den Tituli Asiae Minoris 25) Vienna 27ndash40

Schwyzer E 1939 Griechische Grammatik vol I MunichScott D A R D Woodard P K McCarter B Zuckerman and M Lundberg 2005 ldquoGreek

Alphabet (MS 108)rdquo In R Pintaudi ed Papyri Graecae Schoslashyen Florence 149ndash60Seaford R 1996 Euripides Bacchae Introduction Translation and Commentary WarminsterSedley D 2003 Platorsquos Cratylus CambridgeSegal C 1998 Aglaia The Poetry of Alcman Sappho Pindar Bacchylides and Corinna

Lanham MDSeiler H-J 1958 ldquoZur Systematik und Entwicklungsgeschichte der griechischen

Nominaldeklinationrdquo Glotta 37 41ndash67Setaioli A 2007 ldquoPlutarchrsquos Assessment of Latin as a Means of Expressionrdquo Prometheus 33

156ndash66Ševcenko I 1981 ldquoLevels of Style in Byzantine Proserdquo JOumlB 311 290ndash312Ševcenko I 1982 ldquoAdditional Remarks to the Report on Levels of Stylerdquo JOumlB 321 220ndash33Sherk R K 1969 Roman Documents from the Greek East Senatus Consulta and Epistulae

to the Age of Augustus BaltimoreSherratt S 2003 ldquoVisible Writing Questions of Script and Identity in Early Iron Age Greece

and Cyprusrdquo OJA 22 225ndash42Shipp G P 1953 ldquoGreek in Plautusrdquo WS 66 105ndash12Shklovsky V 1965 [1917] ldquoArt as Techniquerdquo In Lemon and Reis eds 1965 3ndash24Shoep I 1994 ldquoRitual Politics and Script on Minoan Creterdquo Aegean Archaeology 1 7ndash25Sicking C M J 1991 ldquoThe Distribution of Aorist and Present Tense Stem Forms in Greek

Especially in the Imperativerdquo Glotta 69 14ndash43 154ndash70Sicking C M J 1993 Griechische Verslehre MunichSicking C M J 1996 ldquoAspect Choice Time Reference or Discourse Functionrdquo In C M J

Sicking and P Stork Two Studies in the Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek Leiden 1ndash118

Sicking C M J and P Stork 1997 ldquoThe Grammar of the So-Called Historical Present in Ancient Greekrdquo In Bakker ed 1997 131ndash68

Sihler A L 1995 New Comparative Grammar of Greek and Latin New York and OxfordSijpesteijn P 1992 ldquoThe Meanings of ἤτοι in the Papyrirdquo ZPE 90 241ndash7Silk M S 1974 Interaction in Poetic Imagery With Special Reference to Early Greek Poetry

CambridgeSilk M S 1980 ldquoAristophanes as a Lyric Poetrdquo YCS 26 99ndash151Silk M S 1983 ldquoLSJ and the Problem of Poetic Archaism From Meanings to Iconymsrdquo CQ

33 303ndash30

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6289781405153263_5_Biblioindd 628 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 629

Silk M S 1993 ldquoAristophanic Paratragedyrdquo In A H Sommerstein et al eds Tragedy Comedy and the Polis Bari 477ndash504

Silk M S 1996 ldquoTragic Languagerdquo In M S Silk ed Tragedy and the Tragic Oxford 458ndash96

Silk M S 1999 ldquoStyle Voice and Authority in the Choruses of Greek Dramardquo Drama (StuttgartWeimar) 7 1ndash26

Silk M S 2000 Aristophanes and the Definition of Comedy OxfordSilk M S 2001 ldquoPindar Meets Plato Theory Language Value and the Classicsrdquo In Harrison

ed 2001 26ndash45Silk M S 2003 ldquoAssonance Greekrdquo In OCD 3 193ndash4Silk M S 2007 ldquoPindarrsquos Poetry as Poetry A Literary Commentary on Olympian 12rdquo In

S Hornblower and C A Morgan eds Pindarrsquos Poetry Patrons and Festivals OxfordSilk M S 2009 ldquoThe Invention of Greek Poets Macedonians and Othersrdquo In

A Georgakopoulou and M S Silk eds Standard Languages and Language Standards Greek Past and Present Aldershot

Silk M S Forthcoming Poetic Language in Theory and Practice OxfordSilva P 2000 ldquoTime and Meaning Sense and Definition in the OEDrdquo In L Mugglestone

ed Lexicography and the Oxford English Dictionary Pioneers in the Untrodden Forest Oxford 77ndash95

Simelidis C 2009 Selected Poems of Gregory of Nazianzus GoumlttingenSirago VA 1989 ldquoLa seconda sofistica come espressione culturale della classe dirigente del II

secrdquo ANRW II331 36ndash78Skeat T C 1994 ldquoThe Origin of the Christian Codexrdquo ZPE 102 236ndash68Skeat T C 1999 ldquoThe Codex Sinaiticus the Codex Vaticanus and Constantinerdquo JTS 50

583ndash625Skoda F 1988 Meacutedicine ancienne et meacutetaphore Le vocabulaire de lrsquoanatomie et de la pathologie

en grec ancien ParisSkopetea E 2007 ldquoAncient Vernacular and Purist Greek Languagerdquo In Christidis ed 2007

1280ndash6Slater W J ed 1986 Aristophanis Byzantii Fragmenta (SGLG 6) Berlin and New YorkSlings S R 1992 ldquoWritten and Spoken Language An Exercise in the Pragmatics of the Greek

Languagerdquo CP 87 95ndash109Slings S R 1997 ldquoFigures of Speech and their Lookalikes Two Further Exercises in the

Pragmatics of the Greek Sentencerdquo In Bakker ed 1997 169ndash214Slings S R 2002 ldquoOral Strategies in the Language of Herodotusrdquo In Bakker de Jong and

van Wees eds 2002 53ndash77Sluiter I 1990 Ancient Grammar in Context Contributions to the Study of Ancient Linguistic

Thought AmsterdamSluiter I 1997 ldquoThe Greek Traditionrdquo In W van Bekkum J Houben I Sluiter and

K Versteegh eds The Emergence of Semantics in Four Linguistic Traditions Hebrew Sanskrit Greek Arabic Amsterdam and Philadelphia 147ndash224

Sluiter I 2000 ldquoLanguage and Thought in Stoic Philosophyrdquo In Auroux et al eds 2000 375ndash84

Smith C S 2003 Modes of Discourse The Local Structure of Texts CambridgeSmith J A 2003 ldquoClearing up Some Confusion in Calliasrsquo Alphabet Tragedyrdquo CP 984

313ndash29Smyth H W 1887 ldquoThe Arcado-Cyprian Dialectrdquo TAPA 18 59ndash133Smyth H W 1956 Greek Grammar Rev G M Messing Cambridge MASnell B 1953 The Discovery of the Mind Trans T G Rosenmeyer Cambridge MA

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6299781405153263_5_Biblioindd 629 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

630 Bibliography

Snodgrass A 1971 The Dark Age of Greece EdinburghSnodgrass A 2000 ldquoThe Uses of Writing on Early Greek Painted Potteryrdquo In N K Rutter

and B A Sparkes eds Word and Image in Ancient Greece Edinburgh 22ndash34Snodgrass A 2004 ldquoThe Nature and Standing of the Early Western Coloniesrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 1ndash10Snyder J M 1990 The Woman and the Lyre Women Writers in Greece and Rome Carbondale

ILSolin H 2003 Die griechischen Personennamen in Rom Ein Namenbuch 2nd edn BerlinSolin H O Salomies and U-M Liertz eds 1995 Acta Colloquii epigraphici Latini

Helsinki 3ndash6 September (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum 104) HelsinkiSommerstein A H 1973 The Sound Pattern of Ancient Greek OxfordSommerstein A H 1980 ldquoThe Naming of Women in Greek and Roman Comedyrdquo Quaderni

di Storia 11 393ndash409Sommerstein A H 1995 ldquoThe Language of Athenian Womenrdquo In F de Martino and

A H Sommerstein eds Lo spettacolo delle voci 2 Bari 61ndash85Sophocles E A 1887 Greek Lexicon of the Roman and Byzantine Periods from BC 146 to AD

1100 New YorkSosin J and J G Manning 2003 ldquoPalaeography and Bilingualism PDuk inv 320 and 675rdquo

CdEacute 78 202ndash10Speck P 1974 Die Kaiserliche Universitaumlt von Konstantinopel MunichSpeck P 1984 ldquoIkonoklasmus und die Anfaumlnge der makedonischen Renaissancerdquo In Varia I

175ndash210Stanford W B 1939 Ambiguity in Greek Literature OxfordStanford W B 1942 Aeschylus in His Style DublinStanton G R 1988 ldquoτέκνον παῖς and Related Words in Koine Greekrdquo In B G Mandilaras

ed Proceedings of the XVII International Congress of Papyrology I Athens 463ndash80Steiner D 1986 The Crown of Song Metaphor in Pindar LondonSteiner D 1994 The Tyrantrsquos Writ Myths and Images of Writing in Ancient Greece Princeton

NJSteiner R 1982 Affricated Sade in the Semitic Languages New YorkSteriade D 1982 ldquoGreek Prosodies and the Nature of Syllabificationrdquo PhD dissertation

MITStevens P T 1976 Colloquial Expressions in Euripides WiesbadenStolper M W and J Tavernier 2007 ldquoAn Old Persian Administrative Tablet from the

Persepolis Fortificationrdquo ARTA Achaemenid Research on Texts and Archaeology 1ndash28Stray C 1998 Classics Transformed Schools Universities and Societies in England 1830ndash1960

OxfordStrunk K 1982 ldquoVater HimmelndashTradition und Wandel einer sakralsprachlichen Formelrdquo In

J Tischler ed Serta Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann Innsbruck 427ndash38Strunk K 1994 ldquoDer Ursprung des temporalen Augments -Ein Problem Franz Bopps aus

heutiger Sichtrdquo In R Sternemann ed Bopp-Symposium 1992 der Humboldt-Universitaumlt zu Berlin Heidelberg 270ndash84

Strunk K 1997 ldquoVom Mykenischen bis zum klassischen Griechischrdquo In H-G Nesselrath ed Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and Leipzig

Sturtevant E H 1940 The Pronunciation of Greek and Latin 2nd edn PhiladelphiaSwain S 1996 Hellenism and Empire Language Classicism and Power in the Greek World AD

50ndash250 OxfordSwain S 2002 ldquoBilingualism in Cicero The Evidence of Code-Switchingrdquo In Adams

Janse and Swain eds 2002 128ndash67

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6309781405153263_5_Biblioindd 630 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 631

Swain S 2004 ldquoBilingualism and Biculturalism in Antonine Rome Apuleius Fronto and Gelliusrdquo In L Holford-Strevens and A Vardi eds The Worlds of Aulus Gellius Oxford 3ndash40

Sweetser E 1990 From Etymology to Pragmatics Metaphorical and Cultural Aspects of Semantic Structure Cambridge

Swiderek A 1961 ldquoHelleacutenion de Memphis La rencontre de deux mondesrdquo Eos 51 55ndash63Swiderek A 1975 ldquoSarapis et les helleacutenomemphitesrdquo In J Bingen et al eds Le monde gregravec

penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux Brussels 670ndash5Swiggers P and A Wouters eds 2002 Grammatical Theory and Philosophy of Language in

Antiquity (Orbis Supplementa 19) Louvain Paris and Sterling VASzemereacutenyi O 1974 ldquoThe Origins of the Greek Lexicon Ex Oriente Luxrdquo JHS 94 144ndash57Szemereacutenyi O 1996 Introduction to Indo-European Linguistics OxfordTait W J 1986 ldquoRush and Reed The Pens of Egyptian and Greek Scribesrdquo In Proceedings of

the 18th International Congress of Papyrology 2 Athens 477ndash81Talbot M M 1998 Language and Gender An Introduction CambridgeTambling J 1988 What is Literary Language Milton KeynesTannen D 1990 You Just Donrsquot Understand Women and Men in Conversation New YorkTanselle G T 1989 A Rationale of Textual Criticism PhiladelphiaTaylor A E 1928 A Commentary on Platorsquos Timaeus OxfordTaylor J 1995 Linguistic Categorization Prototypes in Linguistic Theory 2nd edn OxfordTeffeteller A Forthcoming Mycenaeans and Anatolians in the Late Bronze Age The Ahhijawa

QuestionThesleff H 1966 ldquoScientific and Technical Style in Early Greek Proserdquo Arctos 4 89ndash113Thesleff H 1967 Studies in the Styles of Plato HelsinkiThissen H J 1993 ldquoZum Umgang mit der aumlgyptischen Sprache in der griechisch-roumlmischen

Antikerdquo ZPE 97 239ndash52Thomas R 1989 Oral Tradition and Written Record in Classical Athens CambridgeThomas R 1992 Literacy and Orality in Ancient Greece CambridgeThomason S G 2001 Language Contact An Introduction EdinburghThomason S G and T Kaufmann 1988 Language Contact Creolization and Genetic

Linguistics Berkeley CAThompson D J 1988 Memphis under the Ptolemies Princeton NJThompson R J E 1996ndash7 ldquoDialects in Mycenaean and Mycenaean among the Dialectsrdquo

Minos 31ndash2 313ndash33Thompson R J E 2000 ldquoPrepositional Usage in Arcado-Cypriot and Mycenaean A Bronze

Age Isoglossrdquo Minos 35 395ndash430Thompson R J E 2002ndash3a ldquoWhat the Butler Saw Some Thoughts on the Mycenaean

o- ~ jo- Particlerdquo Minos 37ndash8 317ndash36Thompson R J E 2002ndash3b ldquoSpecial vs Normal Mycenaean Revisitedrdquo Minos 37ndash8 337ndash70Thompson R J E 2006 ldquoLong Mid Vowels in Attic-Ionic and Cretanrdquo PCPS 52 81ndash101Thorne B and N Henley eds 1975 Language and Sex Difference and Dominance Rowley

MAThreatte L 1980 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions vol I Phonology Berlin and New YorkThreatte L 1996 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions Vol II Morphology Berlin and New

YorkThumb A 1901 Die griechische Sprache im Zeitalter des Hellenismus StrasburgThumb A 1909 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte HeidelbergThumb A and E Kieckers 1932 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte i HeidelbergThumb A and A Scherer 1959 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte ii Heidelberg

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6319781405153263_5_Biblioindd 631 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

632 Bibliography

Tichy E 1981 ldquoHom ἀνδροτῆτα und die Vorgeschichte des daktylischen Hexametersrdquo Glotta 59 28ndash67

Timpanaro S 2005 The Genesis of Lachmannrsquos Method Trans G W Most ChicagoTischler Joh 1977 Kleinasiatische Hydronymie Semantische und morphologische Analyse der

griechischen Gewaumlssernamen WiesbadenTonnet H 1988 Recherches sur Arrien Sa personnaliteacute et ses eacutecrits atticistes 2 vols

AmsterdamTonnet H 1993 Histoire du grec moderne ParisTorallas Tovar S 2003 ldquoLa situacioacuten linguumliacutestica de las comunidades monaacutesticas en el Egipto

de los siglos IV y Vrdquo CCO 1 233ndash45Torallas Tovar S 2004a ldquoLexical Interference in Greek in Byzantine and Early Islamic Egyptrdquo

In P Sijpesteijn and L Sundelin eds Papyrology and the History of Early Islamic Egypt Leiden 143ndash78

Torallas Tovar S 2004b ldquoThe Context of Loanwords in Egyptian Greekrdquo In P Baacutedenas et al eds Lenguas en contacto el testimonio escrito Madrid 57ndash67

Torallas Tovar S 2005 Identidad linguumliacutestica e identidad religiosa en el Egipto Grecorromano Barcelona

Torallas Tovar S 2007 ldquoEgyptian Loan Words in Septuaginta and the Papyrirdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 687ndash91

Tosi R 1998 ldquoAppunti sulla filologia di Eratostene di Cirenerdquo Eikasmos 9 327ndash46Toufexis N 2008 ldquoDiglossia and Register Variation in Medieval Greekrdquo BMGS 32 203ndash19Tovar A 1964 ldquoA Research Report on Vulgar Latin and its Local Variationsrdquo Kratylos 9

113ndash34Trapp E 1988 Studien zur byzantinischen Lexikographie ViennaTrapp E et al eds 1994ndash Lexicon zur byzantinischen Graumlzitaumlt besonders des 9ndash12 Jahrhunderts

(Byzantina Vindobonensia 20) ViennaTraugott E C and P Dasher 2000 Regularity in Semantic Change CambridgeTreadgold W T 1980 The Nature of the Bibliotheca of Photius Washington DCTreadgold W T ed 1984 Renaissances before the Renaissance Stanford CATrenkner S 1960 Le style καί dans le reacutecit attique oral AssenTrevett J 1992 Apollodorus Son of Pasion OxfordTriantaphyllidis M 1909 Lehnwoumlrter der mittelgriechischen Literatur MarburgTriantaphyllidis M 1941 Neoellhnikh grammatikh (th~ dhmotikh ~) Athens (2nd rev edn

Athens 1988)Trosborg A 1997 ldquoText Typology Register Genre and Text Typerdquo In A Trosborg ed Text

Typology and Translation Amsterdam and Philadelphia 3ndash23Trudgill P 2003 ldquoModern Greek Dialects A Preliminary Classificationrdquo JGL 4 45ndash63Truumlmpy C 1997 Untersuchungen zu den altgriechischen Monatsnamen und Monatsfolgen

HeidelbergTsetskhladze G R and F De Angelis eds 2004 The Archaeology of Greek Colonisation Essays

Dedicated to Sir John Boardman rev edn OxfordTurner E G 1980 Greek Papyri An Introduction OxfordTzamali E 1996 Syntax und Stil bei Sappho DettelbachUhlig G 1883 Dionysii Thracis ars grammatica (Grammatici Graeci 11) LeipzigUlf Chr ed 2003 Der neue Streit um Troia Eine Bilanz MunichUsher S 1960 ldquoSome Observations on Greek Historical Narrative from 400 to 1 BC A Study

in the Effect of Outlook and Environment on Stylerdquo AJPh 81 358ndash72Usher S 1982 ldquoThe Style of Dionysius of Halicarnassus in the lsquoAntiquitates Romanaersquordquo

ANRW II301 817ndash38

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6329781405153263_5_Biblioindd 632 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 633

Vahlen J 1914 Beitraumlge zu Aristotelesrsquo Poetik BerlinValakas K 2007 ldquoThe Use of Language in Greek Tragedyrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1010ndash20Valette-Cagnac E 2003 ldquoPlus grec que le grec des Atheacuteniens Quelques aspects du bilin-

guisme greacuteco-latinrdquo Metis ns 1 149ndash79van der Weiden M J H 1991 The Dithyrambs of Pindar Amsterdamvan Dieten J-L 1979 ldquoBemerkungen zur Sprache der sog vulgaumlrgriechischen

Niketasparaphraserdquo Byzantinische Forschungen 6 37ndash77Van Minnen P 1997 ldquoThe Performance and Readership of the Persai of Timotheusrdquo Arch

Pap 43 246ndash60van rsquot Dack E P van Dessel and W van Gucht eds 1983 Egypt and the Hellenistic World

LouvainVandenabeele F 1985 ldquoLa chronologie des documents en lineacuteaire Ardquo BCH 109 3ndash20Vandorpe K 2002a The Bilingual Family Archive of Dryton His Wife Apollonia and their

Daughter Senmouthis (Collectanea Hellenistica IV) BrusselsVandorpe K 2002b ldquoApollonia a Businesswoman in a Multicultural Society (Pathyris 2ndndash

1st centuries BC)rdquo In H Melaerts and L Mooren eds Le rocircle et le statut de la femme en Eacutegypte helleacutenistique romaine et byzantine (Studia Hellenistica 37) Louvain 325ndash36

Vassilaki S 2007 ldquoἙλληνισμόςrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1118ndash29Vassis I ed 2002 Leon Magistros Choirosphaktes Chiliostichos theologia BerlinVegetti M 1983 ldquoMetafora politica e imagine del corpo negli scritti ippocraticirdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 459ndash69Venini P 1952 ldquoLa distribuzione chronologica delle parole greche nellrsquoepistolario di

Ciceronerdquo Rend Ist Lomb 85 50ndash68Verdan S A Kenzelmann Pfyffer and Th Theurillat 2005 ldquoGraffiti drsquoeacutepoque geacuteomeacutetrique

provenant du sanctuaire drsquoApollon Daphneacutephoros agrave Ereacutetrierdquo ZPE 151 51ndash83 84ndash6Verdier C 1972 Les eacuteolismes non-eacutepiques de la langue de Pindare InnsbruckVergote J 1938 ldquoGrec bibliquerdquo In L Pirot ed Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire de la Bible vol

3 Paris 1319ndash69Vergote J 1984 ldquoBilinguisme et calques (translation loan words) en Eacutegypterdquo In Atti del XVII

Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia vol 3 Naples 1385ndash89Versteegh K 1987 ldquoLatinitas Hellenismos lsquoArabiyyarsquordquo In D J Taylor ed The History of

Linguistics in the Classical Period Amsterdam 251ndash74Versteegh K 2002 ldquoDead or Alive The Status of the Standard Languagerdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 52ndash74Vierros M 2003 ldquoEverything is Relative The Relative Clause Constructions of an Egyptian

Scribe Writing Greekrdquo In L Pietilauml-Castreacuten and M Vesterinen eds Grapta Poikila I (Papers and Monographs of the Finnish Institute at Athens 8) 13ndash23

Vierros M 2007 ldquoThe Language of Hermias an Egyptian Notary from Pathyris (c 100 BC)rdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 719ndash23

Villing A 2005 ldquoPersia and Greecerdquo In J Curtis and N Tallis eds Forgotten Empire The World of Ancient Persia Berkeley CA 236ndash49

Vine B 1998 Aeolic o[rpeton and Deverbative -etoacute- in Greek and Indo-European InnsbruckVisser E 1997 ldquoDie Formel als Resultat fruumlhepischer Versifikationstechnikrdquo In F Leacutetoublon

ed Hommage agrave Milman Parry Amsterdam 159ndash72Vitrac B 2007 ldquoLes formulas de la lsquopuissancersquo (δύναμις δύνασϑαι) dans les matheacutematiques

grecs et dans les dialogues de Platonrdquo In M Crubellier et al eds Dynamis Autour de la puissance chez Aristote Louvain-la-Neuve 73ndash148

Voelz J W 1984 ldquoThe Language of the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 893ndash977

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6339781405153263_5_Biblioindd 633 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

634 Bibliography

Vogt-Spira G 1991 ldquoVox und Littera Der Buchstabe zwischen Muumlndlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit in der grammatischen Traditionrdquo Poetica 23 295ndash327

Volk K 2002 ldquoΚλέος ἄφϑιτον Revisitedrdquo CP 97 61ndash8Volkmann R 1885 Die Rhetorik der Griechen und Roumlmer in systematischer Uumlbersicht 2nd edn

LeipzigVon Staden H 1996 ldquoBody and Machine Interactions between Medicine Mechanics and

Philosophy in Early Alexandriardquo In Alexandria and Alexandrianism Malibu 85ndash106Von Staden H 1997 ldquoGalen and the lsquoSecond Sophisticrsquordquo In R Sorabji ed Aristotle and

After London 33ndash54Von Staden H 1998 ldquoAndreacuteas de Caryste et Philon de Byzance meacutedecine et meacutecanique agrave

Alexandrierdquo In G Argoud and J-Y Guillaumin eds Sciences exactes et sciences appliqueacutees agrave Alexandrie (IIIe siegravecle av J-C ndashIe siegravecle ap J-C) Saint-Eacutetienne 147ndash72

Vyzantios S D 1835 Lexikon th~ kaq j hJma~ eJllhnikh ~ dialevktou hellip AthensWachter R 1999 ldquoEvidence for Phrase Structure Analysis in Some Archaic Greek Inscriptionsrdquo

In A C Cassio ed Katagrave Diagravelekton Atti del III Colloquio Internazionale di Dialettologia Greca NapolimdashFiaiano drsquoIschia September 1996 25ndash29 (AION Dipartimento di Studi del Mondo Classico e del Mediterraneo Antico Sezione Filologico-Letteraria 19) Naples 365ndash82

Wachter R 2000 ldquoGrammatik der homerischen Spracherdquo In Latacz et al 2000 61ndash108Wachter R 2001 Non-Attic Greek Vase Inscriptions OxfordWachter R 2002 ldquoGriechisch δόξα und ein fruumlhes Solonzitat eines Toumlpfers in Metapontrdquo In

M Fritz and S Zeilfelder eds Novalis Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann zum 80 Geburtstag (Grazer Vergleichende Arbeiten 17) Graz 497ndash511

Wachter R 2004 ldquoΒΑ-ΒΕ-ΒΗ-ΒΙ-ΒΟ-ΒΥ-ΒΩ Zur Geschichte des elementaren Schreibunterrichts bei den Griechen Etruskern und Veneternrdquo ZPE 146 61ndash74

Wachter R 2007 ldquoAttische Vaseninschriften Was ist von einer sinnvollen und realistischen Sammlung und Auswertung zu erwarten (AVI 1)rdquo In I Hajnal and B Stefan eds Die Altgriechischen Dialekte Wesen und Werden Akten des Kolloquiums Freie Universitaumlt Berlin September 19ndash22 2001 Innsbruck 479ndash98

Wackernagel J 1912 Uumlber einige antike Anredeformen GoumlttingenWackernagel J 1916 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Homer GoumlttingenWade-Gery H T 1952 The Poet of the Iliad CambridgeWahlgren S 1995 Sprachwandel im griechisch der fruumlhen roumlmischen Kaiserzeit GoumlteborgWahlgren S 2002 ldquoTowards a Grammar of Byzantine Greekrdquo SO 77 201ndash4Wahlstroumlm E 1970 Accentual Responsion in Greek Strophic Poetry (Commentationes

Humanarum Litterarum 47 1ndash23) HelsinkiWakker G C 1994 Conditions and Conditionals An Investigation of Ancient Greek

AmsterdamWallraff M ed 2007 Iulius Africanus Chronographiae The Extant Fragments Berlin and

New YorkWalser G 2001 The Greek of the Ancient Synagogue An Investigation on the Greek of the

Septuagint Pseudepigrapha and the New Testament LundWaltke B K and M OrsquoConnor 1990 An Introduction to Biblical Hebrew Syntax Winona

Lake INWard J S 2007 ldquoRoman Greek Latinisms in the Greek of Flavius Josephusrdquo CQ 57

632ndash47Ward R L 1944 ldquoAfterthoughts on g as ŋ in Latin and Greekrdquo Language 20 73ndash7Wasserstein A and D J Wasserstein 2006 The Legend of the Septuagint From Classical

Antiquity to Today Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6349781405153263_5_Biblioindd 634 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 635

Wathelet P 1966 ldquoLa coupe syllabique et les liquides voyelles dans la tradition formulaire de lrsquoeacutepopeacutee grecquerdquo In Y Lebrun ed Linguistic Research in Belgium Wetteren 101ndash73

Watkins C 1963a ldquoPreliminaries to a Historical and Comparative Syntax of the Old Irish Verbrdquo Celtica 6 1ndash49

Watkins C 1963b ldquoIndo-European Metrics and Archaic Irish Verserdquo Celtica 6 194ndash249Watkins C 1976a ldquoObservations on the lsquoNestorrsquos Cuprsquo Inscription rdquo HSCPh 80 25ndash40Watkins C 1976b ldquoSyntax and Metrics in the Dipylon Vase Inscriptionrdquo In A Morpurgo

Davies and W Meid eds Studies in Greek Italic and Indo-European Linguistics offered to Leonard R Palmer Innsbruck 431ndash41

Watkins C 1979 ldquoOld Irish saithe Welsh haid Etymology and Metaphorrdquo Eacutetudes Celtiques 16 191ndash4

Watkins C 1986 ldquoThe Language of the Trojansrdquo In Mellink ed 1986 45ndash62Watkins C 1987 ldquoLinguistic and Archaeological Light on some Homeric Formulasrdquo In

N Skomal and E Polomeacute eds Proto-Indo-European The Archeology of a Linguistic Problem Studies in Honor of Marija Gimbutas Washington DC 286ndash98

Watkins C 1994 Selected Writings 2 vols ed L Oliver InnsbruckWatkins C 1995 How to Kill a Dragon Aspects of Indo-European Poetics New YorkWatkins C 1998 ldquoHomer and Hittite Revisitedrdquo In P Knox and C Foss eds Style and

Tradition Studies in Honor of Wendell Clausen Stuttgart 201ndash11Watkins C 2001 ldquoAn Indo-European Linguistic Area and its Characteristics Ancient Anatolia

Areal Diffusion as a Challenge to the Comparative Methodrdquo In A Y Aikhenvald and R M W Dixon eds Areal Diffusion and Genetic Inheritance Oxford 44ndash63

Watkins C 2002 ldquoΕΠΕΩΝ ΘΕΣΙΣ Poetic Grammar Word Order and Metrical Structure in the Odes of Pindarrdquo In H Hettrich ed Indogermanische Syntax Fragen und Perspektiven Wiesbaden 319ndash37

Watkins C 2007 ldquoThe Golden Bowl Thoughts on the New Sappho and its Asianic Backgroundrdquo CA 262 305ndash25

Watzinger C 1905 Griechische Holzsarkophage aus der Zeit Alexanders des Groszligen LeipzigWeidemann H 1996 ldquoGrundzuumlge der aristotelischen Sprachtheorierdquo In P Schmitter ed

Sprachtheorien der abendlaumlndischen Antike (Geschichte der Sprachtheorie 2) Tuumlbingen 170ndash92

Weinreich U 1953 Languages in Contact Findings and Problems New York (Repr The Hague 1974)

Weis R 1992 ldquoZur Kenntnis des Griechischen im Rom der republikanischen Zeitrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 137ndash42

Weissenberger B 1895 Die Sprache Plutarchs von Chaeronea und die pseudoplutarchischen Schriften Straubing

Weissenberger M 1996 Literaturtheorie Bei Lukian Untersuchung Zum Dialog Lexiphanes Stuttgart and Leipzig

Wendel T 1929 Die Gespraumlchsanrede im griechischen Epos und Drama der Bluumltezeit Stuttgart

Wenskus O 1982 Ringkomposition anaphorish-rekapitulierende Verbindung und anknuumlp-fende Wiederholung im hippokratischen Corpus Frankfurt-on-Main

Wenskus O 1993 ldquoZitatzwang als Motiv fuumlr Codewechsel in der lateinischen Prosardquo Glotta 71 205ndash16

Wenskus O 1998 Emblematischer Codewechsel und Verwandtes in der lateinischen Prosa Zwischen Naumlhesprache und Distanzsprache Innsbruck

Wenskus O 2001 ldquoWie schreibt man einer Dame Zum Problem der Sprachwahl in der roumlmischen Epistolographierdquo WS 114 215ndash32

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6359781405153263_5_Biblioindd 635 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

636 Bibliography

Werner J 1983 ldquoNichtgriechische Sprachen im Bewuszligtsein der antiken Griechenrdquo In P Haumlndel et al eds Festschrift fuumlr Robert Muth (Innsbrucker Beitraumlge zur Kulturwiss-enschaft 22) Innsbruck 583ndash95

Werner J 1989 ldquoKenntnis und Bewertung fremder Sprachen bei den antiken Griechen I Griechen und lsquoBarbarenrsquo Zum Sprachbewuszligtsein und zum ethnischen Bewuszligtsein im fruumlhgriechischen Eposrdquo Philol 133 169ndash76

Werner J 1992 ldquoZur Fremdsprachenproblematik in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antikerdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 1ndash20

Werner J 1996 ldquoΠερὶ τῆς Ῥωμαϊκῆς διαλέκτου ὅτι ἐστὶν ἐκ τῆς Ἑλληνικῆςrdquo In E G Schmidt ed Griechenland und Rom Vergleichende Untersuchungen Tbilisi Erlangen and Jena 323ndash33

West M L 1973a ldquoGreek Poetry 2000ndash700 BCrdquo CQ ns 23 179ndash92West M L 1973b ldquoIndo-European Metrerdquo Glotta 51 161ndash87West M L 1974 Review of Nagy 1974 Phoenix 28 457ndash9West M L 1981 ldquoMelos Iambos Elegie und Epigrammrdquo In E Vogt ed Neues Handbuch

der Literaturwissenschaft Griechische Literatur Wiesbaden 73ndash142West M L 1982 Greek Metre OxfordWest M L 1988 ldquoThe Rise of the Greek Epicrdquo JHS 108 151ndash72West M L 1990 ldquoColloquialism and Naiumlve Style in Aeschylusrdquo In E Craik ed Owls to

Athens Essays on Classical Subjects for Sir Kenneth Dover Oxford 3ndash12West M L 1992 Ancient Greek Music OxfordWest M L 1997a The East Face of Helicon West Asiatic Elements in Greek Poetry and Myth

OxfordWest M L 1997b ldquoHomerrsquos Meterrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 218ndash37West M L 1998 ldquoPraefatiordquo In Homerus Ilias recensuit Martin L West Volumen prius

rhapsodiae IndashXII Stuttgart and LeipzigWest M L 2004 ldquoAn Indo-European Stylistic Feature in Homerrdquo In A Bierl A Schmitt

and A Willi eds Antike Literatur in neuer Deutung Munich 33ndash49West M L 2007 Indo-European Poetry and Myth OxfordWesterink L 1986 ldquoLeo the Philosopher Job and other poemsrdquo ICS 11 193ndash222Whitaker C W A 1996 Aristotlersquos De Interpretatione Contradiction and Dialectic OxfordWhitehead D 2000 Hypereides Translation Edition and Commentary OxfordWhitmarsh T 2005 The Second Sophistic OxfordWifstrand A 2005 Epochs and Styles Selected Writings on the New Testament Greek Language

and Greek Culture in the Post-Classical Era TuumlbingenWilamowitz-Moumlllendorff U 1900 ldquoAsianismus und Atticismusrdquo Hermes 35 1ndash52Wilcken U 1917 ldquoDie griechischen Denkmaumller vom Dromos des Serapeums von Memphisrdquo

Jahrbuch DAI 32 149ndash203Wilcox M 1984 ldquoSemitisms in the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 978ndash1029Willetts R F 1967 The Law Code of Gortyn BerlinWilli A 2003 The Languages of Aristophanes Aspects of Linguistic Variation in Classical Attic

Greek OxfordWilli A 2008 Sikelismos Sprache Kultur und Gesellschaft im griechischen Sizilien (8ndash5 Jh v

Chr) BaselWilli A ed 2002 The Language of Greek Comedy OxfordWilson N G 1972ndash3 Medieval Greek Bookhands Examples Selected from Greek Manuscripts in

Oxford Libraries 2 vols Cambridge MAWilson N G 1977 ldquoScholarly Hands of the Middle Byzantine Periodrdquo In La paleacuteographie

grecque et byzantine Paris 221ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6369781405153263_5_Biblioindd 636 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 637

Wilson N G 1983 ldquoA Mysterious Byzantine Scriptorium Ioannikios and his Colleaguesrdquo Scrittura e Civiltagrave 7 161ndash76

Wilson N G 1983 Scholars of Byzantium LondonWilson N G 1992 From Byzantium to Italy LondonWilson N G 1994 Photius The Bibliotheca LondonWilson N G 1996 Scholars of Byzantium rev edn LondonWipszycka E 1984 ldquoLe Degreacute drsquoalphabeacutetisation en Eacutegypte byzantinerdquo REAug 30 279ndash96Wismann H 1979 ldquoAtomos Ideardquo Neue Hefte fuumlr Philosophie 15ndash16 34ndash52Wisse J 1995 ldquoGreeks Romans and the Rise of Atticismrdquo In J G J Abbenes S R Slings

and I Sluiter eds Greek Literary Theory After Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 125ndash34

Witte K 1913 ldquoHomeros B) Spracherdquo In Realenzyklopaumldie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft vol 8 Stuttgart 2213ndash47

Witte K 1915 ldquoWortrhythmus bei Homerrdquo Rh Mus 70 481ndash523Witte K 1972 Zur homerischen Sprache DarmstadtWodtko D S B Irslinger and C Schneider 2008 Nomina im indogermanischen Lexikon

HeidelbergWoodard R D 1997a Greek Writing from Knossos to Homer A Linguistic Interpretation of the

Origin of the Greek Alphabet and the Continuity of Ancient Greek Literacy New York and Oxford

Woodard R D 1997b ldquoLinguistic Connections between Greeks and Non-Greeksrdquo In J E Coleman and C A Walz eds Greeks and Barbarians Essays on the Interactions between Greeks and Non-Greeks in Antiquity and the Consequences for Eurocentrism Bethesda MD 29ndash60

Woodard R D 2004a ldquoAttic Greekrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 614ndash49Woodard R D 2004b ldquoGreek Dialectsrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 650ndash72Woodard R D ed 2004 The Cambridge Encyclopedia of the Worldrsquos Ancient Languages

CambridgeWoodhead A G 1981 The Study of Greek Inscriptions 2nd edn CambridgeWorp K A and A Rijksbaron 1997 The Kellis Isocrates Codex (P Kell III Gr 95) (Dakhleh

Oasis Project Monograph No 5) OxfordWyatt W F 1992 ldquoHomeric Hiatusrdquo Glotta 70 20ndash30Yaguello M 1978 Les Mots et les femmes Essai drsquoapproche socio-linguistique de la condition

feacuteminine ParisYoutie H C 1950 ldquoGreek Ostraka from Egyptrdquo TAPA 81 99ndash116 (= Scriptiunculae I

213ndash30)Youtie H C 1973a ldquoThe Papyrologist Artificer of Factrdquo In Scriptiunculae vol I Amsterdam

9ndash23Youtie H C 1973b ldquolsquoBradeos graphonrsquo Between Literacy and Illiteracy In Scriptiunculae

vol II 629ndash51 AmsterdamYoutie H C 1974 The Textual Criticism of Documentary Papyri Prolegomena (BICS Suppl

No 33) 2nd edn LondonYoutie H C 1975 ldquoΥΠΟΓΡΑΦΕΥΣ The Social Impact of Illiteracy in Graeco-Roman

Egyptrdquo ZPE 17 201ndash21Yunis H 2001 Demosthenes On the Crown Edition and Commentary CambridgeYunis H ed 2003 Written Texts and the Rise of Literate Culture in Ancient Greece

CambridgeZgusta L 1964a Kleinasiatische Personennamen PragueZgusta L 1964b Anatolische Personennamensippen Prague

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6379781405153263_5_Biblioindd 637 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

638 Bibliography

Zgusta L 1980 ldquoDie Rolle des Griechischen im Roumlmischen Kaiserreichrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne 121ndash45

Zgusta L 1984 Kleinasiatische Ortsnamen HeidelbergZilliacus H 1935 Zum Kampf der Weltsprachen im ostroumlmischen Reich Helsinki Repr

1965 AmsterdamZilliacus H 1949 Untersuchungen zu den abstrakten Anredeformen und Houmlflichkeitstiteln im

Griechischen HelsinkiZilliacus H 1953 Selbstgefuumlhl und Servilitaumlt Studien zum unregelmaumlssigen Numerusgebrauch

im Griechischen HelsinkiZimmermann B 1987 Untersuchungen zur Form und dramatischen Technik der Aristophanischen

Komoumldien vol 3 Frankfurt-on-MainZirin R A 1980 ldquoAristotlersquos Biology of Languagerdquo TAPA 110 325ndash47Zurbach J 2006 ldquoLrsquoIonie agrave lrsquoeacutepoque myceacutenienne Essai de bilan historiquerdquo REA 108

271ndash97

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6389781405153263_5_Biblioindd 638 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 589

Allan R J 2007 ldquoSense and Sentence Complexity Sentence Structure Sentence Connection and Tense-Aspect as Indicators of Narrative Modes in Thucydidesrsquo Historiesrdquo In Allan and Buijs eds 2007 93ndash121

Allan R J and M Buijs eds 2007 The Language of Literature Linguistic Approaches to Classical Texts Leiden

Allan W 2005 ldquoTragedy and the early Greek Philosophical Traditionrdquo In J Gregory ed The Blackwell Companion to Greek Tragedy Oxford 71ndash82

Allen J P 2000 Middle Egyptian CambridgeAllen J T and G Italie 1954 A Concordance to Euripides Berkeley CAAllen W S 1959 ldquoSome Remarks on the Structure of Greek Vowel Systemsrdquo Word 15

240ndash51Allen W S 1966 ldquoProsody and Prosodies in Greekrdquo TPS 107ndash48Allen W S 1973 Accent and Rhythm Prosodic Features of Latin and Greek A Study in Theory

and Reconstruction CambridgeAllen W S 1987a Vox Graeca The Pronunciation of Classical Greek 3rd edn CambridgeAllen W S 1987b ldquoThe Development of the Attic Vowel System Conspiracy or Catastropherdquo

In J T Killen J L Melena and J-P Olivier eds Studies in Mycenaean and Classical Greek Presented to John Chadwick Salamanca 21ndash32

Allison J W 1997 Word and Concept in Thucydides Atlanta GAAlpers K 1988 ldquoKlassische Philologie in Byzanzrdquo CP 83 342ndash60Alpers K 1997 ldquoGriechische Lexicographie in Antike und Mittelalterrdquo In H-A Koch ed

Welt der Information Wissen und Wissenvermittlung in Geschichte und Gegenwart Stuttgart 14ndash38

Alpers K 1998 ldquoLexicographica Minorardquo In Chr-F Collatz et al eds Dissertatiunculae Criticae Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnther Christian Hansen Wuumlrzburg 93ndash108

Aly W 1929 Formprobleme der fruumlhen griechischen Prosa LeipzigAmigues S 1977 Les subordonneacutees finales par opw en attique classique ParisAndersen Oslash 2001 ldquoHow Good Should an Orator Berdquo In C W Wooten ed The Orator in

Action and Theory in Greece and Rome Leiden 3ndash16Anderson G 1986 Philostratus Biography and Belles Lettres in the Third Century AD

LondonAnderson G 1993 The Second Sophistic LondonAnlauf G 1960 Standard Late Greek oder Attizismus Eine Studie zum Optativgebrauch im

nachklassischen Griechisch CologneApostolopoulos Ph 1994 Inventaire meacutethodique de linguistique byzantine (grec meacutedieacuteval) Essai

drsquoune bibliographie raisonneacutee des travaux sur la langue byzantine (1880ndash1975) ThessalonikiAravantinos V L 1984 ldquoThe Use of Sealings in the Administration of Mycenaean Palacesrdquo

In T G Palaima and C W Shelmerdine eds Pylos Comes Alive Industry and Administration in a Mycenaean Palace New York 41ndash8

Arens H 2000 ldquoSprache und Denken bei Aristotelesrdquo In Auroux et al eds 2000 367ndash75Armayor O K 1978 ldquoHerodotusrsquo Persian Vocabularyrdquo Ancient World 1 147ndash56Aujac G 1984 ldquoLe langage formulaire dans la geacuteomeacutetrie grecquerdquo RHS 37 97ndash109Aujac G and M Lebel ed and trans 1981 Denys drsquoHalicarnasse Opuscules rheacutetoriques

Tome III La composition stylistique ParisAuroux S E F K Koerner H-J Niederehe and K Versteegh eds 2000 History of the

Language Sciences vol 1 Berlin and New YorkAusfeld C 1903 ldquoDe Graecorum precationibus quaestionesrdquo Jahrbuumlcher fuumlr classische

Philologie Supplement-Band 28 503ndash47Austin J L 1975 How to do Things with Words 2nd edn Cambridge MA

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5899781405153263_5_Biblioindd 589 9162009 64029 PM9162009 64029 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

590 Bibliography

Auzeacutepy M-F 1998a ldquoManifestations de la propagande en faveur de lrsquoorthodoxierdquo In L Brubaker ed Dead or Alive The Byzantine World in the Ninth Century Aldershot 85ndash99

Auzeacutepy M-F 1998b ldquoLe Christ lrsquoempereur et lrsquoimage (VIIendashIXe siegravecle)rdquo In EUYUXIA Meacutelanges offertes agrave Heacutelegravene Ahrweiler Paris 35ndash47

Ax W 1978 ldquoΨόφος φωνή und διάλεκτος als Grundbegriffe aristotelischer Sprachreflexionrdquo Glotta 56 245ndash71

Ax W ldquoAristarch und die Grammatikrdquo Glotta 60 96ndash109Ax W 1986 Laut Stimme und Sprache Studien zu drei Grundbegriffen der antiken

Sprachtheorie GoumlttingenAx W 1992 ldquoAristotelesrdquo In Dascal et al eds1992 244ndash59Babiniotis G 1972 To rJhma th~ eJllhnikhv~ Domikai ejxelivxei~ kai susthmatopoivhsi~ tou rhvmato~ th~ eJllhnikh~ (ajrcaiv~ kai neva~) Athens

Babiniotis G 1998 Lexikov th~ neva~ ellhnikhv~ glwvssa~ AthensBader F 1997ndash8 ldquoAspects de lrsquohermeacutetisme drsquoHomegravere Phonologie poeacutetique (alliteacuterations

inventaires phonologiques et prosodiques) et liages en composition discontinuerdquo AIV 156 103ndash77

Bagnall R S 1988 ldquoCombat ou vide christianisme et paganisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte romaine tardiverdquo Ktema 13 285ndash96

Bagnall R S 1993 Egypt in Late Antiquity Princeton NJBagnall R S 1997 The Kellis Agricultural Account Book (P Kell IV Gr 96) (Dakhleh Oasis

Project Monograph No 7) OxfordBagnall R S and R Cribiore 2006 Womenrsquos Letters from Ancient Egypt 300 BCndashAD 800 Ann

Arbor MIBain D 1984 ldquoFemale Speech in Menanderrdquo Antichthon 18 24ndash42Bakker E J 1988 Linguistics and Formulas in Homer Scalarity and the Description of the

Particle Per AmsterdamBakker E J 1991 ldquoForegrounding and Indirect Discourse Temporal Subclauses in a

Herodotean Short Storyrdquo Journal of Pragmatics 16 225ndash47Bakker E J 1993 ldquoTopics Boundaries and the Structure of Discourse An Investigation of

the Ancient Greek Particle Deacute Studies in Language 17 275ndash311Bakker E J 1997a Poetry in Speech Orality and Homeric Discourse Ithaca NY and LondonBakker E J 1997b ldquoThe Study of Homeric Discourserdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997

284ndash304Bakker E J 1997c ldquoVerbal Aspect and Mimetic Description in Thucydidesrdquo In Bakker ed

1997 7ndash54Bakker E J 1999 ldquoPointing to the Past Verbal Augment and Temporal Deixis in Homerrdquo In

J N Kazazis and A Rengakos eds Euphrosyne Studies in Ancient Epic and its Legacy in Honor of Dimitris N Maronitis Stuttgart 50ndash65

Bakker E J 2002 ldquoThe Making of History Herodotusrsquo Historiecircs Apodexisrdquo In Bakker de Jong and van Wees eds 2002 3ndash32

Bakker E J 2005 Pointing at the Past From Formula to Performance in Homeric Poetics Washington DC and Cambridge MA

Bakker E J 2006 ldquoThe Syntax of Historiecirc How Herodotus Writesrdquo In Dewald and Marincola eds 2006 92ndash102

Bakker E J 2007 ldquoTime Tense and Thucydidesrdquo CW 1002 113ndash22Bakker E J 2008 ldquoEpic Rememberingrdquo In E A Mackay ed Orality Literacy Memory in

the Ancient Greek and Roman World Leiden 65ndash77Bakker E J ed 1997 Grammar as Interpretation Greek Literature in its Linguistic Contexts

Leiden

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5909781405153263_5_Biblioindd 590 9162009 64029 PM9162009 64029 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 591

Bakker E J I J F de Jong and H van Wees eds 2002 Brillrsquos Companion to Herodotus Leiden

Bakker S J 2006 ldquoThe Position of the Adjective in Definite Noun Phrasesrdquo In E Crespo et al eds Word Classes and Related Topics in Ancient Greek Louvain-la-Neuve 91ndash104

Bakker S J 2007 ldquoAdjective Ordering in Herodotus A Pragmatic Explanationrdquo In Allan and Buijs eds 2007 188ndash210

Barber C 2002 Figure and Likeness Princeton NJBarlow S 1971 The Imagery of Euripides LondonBarnes J 1987 Early Greek Philosophy HarmondsworthBarnes J 1999 ldquoLogic and Languagerdquo In K Algra et al eds 1999 65ndash83 193ndash213Barnes J 2007 Truth etc Six Lectures on Ancient Logic OxfordBarnes J and D M Schenkeveld 1999 ldquoLanguagerdquo In K Algra J Barnes J Mansfeld and

M Schofield eds The Cambridge History of Hellenistic Philosophy Cambridge 177ndash225Barnes T Forthcoming ldquoHomeric ἀνδροτῆτα καὶ ἥβηνrdquo JHSBartone k A 2003 Handbuch des mykenischen Griechisch HeidelbergBartone k A and G Buchner 1995 ldquoDie aumlltesten griechischen Inschriften von Pithekoussai

(2 Haumllfte des VIII bis VI Jh)rdquo Die Sprache 37 129ndash231Bastianini G and C Gallazzi 2001 Posidippo di Pella Epigrammi (P Mil Vogl VIII 309)

MilanBaumbach M I Petrovic and A Petrovic Forthcoming Archaic and Classical Greek Epigram

Contextualisation and Literarisation CambridgeBaxter T M S 1992 The Cratylus Platorsquos Critique of Naming LeidenBeard M et al eds 1991 Literacy in the Roman World (Journal of Roman Archaeology Suppl 3)

Ann Arbor MIBechtel F 1921ndash4 Die griechischen Dialekte 3 vols BerlinBeck H G 1971 Geschichte der byzantinischen Volksliteratur (Handbuch der Altertums-

wissenschaft XII 2 and 3) MunichBeekes R S P 1968 The Development of the Proto-Indo-European Laryngeals in Greek The

HagueBekker I 1863 Homerische Blaumltter BonnBekker I ed 1814 Anecdota Graeca vol 1 BerlinBelardi W 1985 Filosofia grammatica e retorica nel pensiero antico RomeBell A 1984 ldquoLanguage Style as Audience Designrdquo Language in Society 13 145ndash204Bennet J 1997 ldquoHomer and the Bronze Agerdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 511ndash33Bennett E L Jr 1950 ldquoFractional Quantities in Minoan Bookkeepingrdquo AJA 54 204ndash22Bennett E L Jr ed 1958 The Mycenae Tablets II TAPhS ns 481 PhiladelphiaBennett E L Jr and J-P Olivier 1976 The Pylos Tablets Transcribed RomeBenveniste E 1966 ldquoProblegravemes seacutemantiques de la reconstructionrdquo In Problegravemes de linguis-

tique geacuteneacuterale vol 1 Paris 289ndash307Benveniste E 1969 Vocabulaire des institutions indo-europeacuteennes Paris Trans 1973 Indo-

European Language and Society LondonBeacuterard F et al 2000 Guide de lrsquoeacutepigraphiste Bibliographie choisie des eacutepigraphies antiques et

meacutedieacutevales 3rd edn ParisBerg N 1978 ldquoParergon metricum der Ursprung des griechischen Hexametersrdquo MSS 37

11ndash36Bergren A L T 1983 ldquoLanguage and the Female in Early Greek Thoughtrdquo Arethusa 16

69ndash95Bernal M 1990 Cadmean Letters Winona Lake INBers V 1974 Enallage and Greek Style Leiden

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5919781405153263_5_Biblioindd 591 9162009 64029 PM9162009 64029 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

592 Bibliography

Bers V 1984 Greek Poetic Syntax in the Classical Age New HavenBers V 2008 Genos Dikanikon Amateur and Professional Speech in the Courtrooms of Classical

Athens Washington DC and Cambridge MABetegh G 2004 The Derveni Papyrus Cosmology Theology and Interpretation CambridgeBethe E ed 1900ndash37 Lexicographi Graeci 9 Pollucis Onomasticon 3 vols LeipzigBeyer K 1968 Semitische Syntax im Neuen Testament Band I Satzlehre Teil 1 2nd edn

GoumlttingenBianconi D 2003 ldquoEracle e Iolao Aspetti della collaborazione tra copisti nellrsquoetagrave dei

Paleologirdquo BZ 96 521ndash58Biber D 1988 Variation across Speech and Writing CambridgeBiber D 1994 ldquoAn Analytical Framework for Register Studiesrdquo In Biber and Finegan eds

1994 31ndash56Biber D 1995 Dimensions of Register Variation A Cross-Linguistic Comparison CambridgeBiber D and E Finegan eds 1994 Sociolinguistic Perspectives on Register New York and

OxfordBierbach C 1995 ldquoNormes et repreacutesentations de comportement langagier la parole feacuteminine

dans les proverbesrdquo In G Marcato ed Donna amp Linguaggio Convegno Internazionale di Studi SappadaPlodn (Belluno) 1995 Padua 267ndash84

Bietti Sestieri A M A De Santis and A La Regina 1990 ldquoElementi di tipo cultuale e doni personali nella necropoli laziale di Osteria dellrsquoOsardquo Scienze dellrsquoAntichitagrave 3ndash4 65ndash88

Bile M C Brixhe and R Hodot 1984 ldquoLes dialectes grecs ces inconnusrdquo BSLP 79 155ndash203

Biville F 1986 ldquoDu modegravele agrave lrsquoimitation ou les avatars des mots grecs en latinrdquo Latomus 45 848ndash54

Biville F 1990ndash5 Les emprunts du latin au grec approche phoneacutetique 2 vols Paris and Louvain

Biville F 1991 ldquoLrsquoemprunt lexical un reacuteveacutelateur des structures vivantes des deux langues en contactrdquo Rev Phil 65 45ndash58

Biville F 1992 ldquoLes interfeacuterences entre les lexiques grec et latin et le Dictionnaire eacutety-mologique de P Chantrainerdquo In F Leacutetoublon ed La langue et les textes en grec ancien Actes du colloque Pierre Chantraine (Grenoble ndash 5ndash8 septembre 1989) Amsterdam 227ndash40

Biville F 1993 ldquoGrec des Romains ou latin des Grecs Ambiguiumlteacute de quelques processus neacuteologiques dans la koineacuterdquo In C Brixhe ed La koineacute grecque antique I Une Langue introu-vable Nancy 129ndash40

Biville F 2001ndash3 ldquoLes Contacts linguistiquesrdquo StCl 37ndash8 195ndash200Bjoumlrck G 1950 Das Alpha Impurum und die tragische Kunstsprache UppsalaBlack M 1967 An Aramaic Approach to the Gospels and Acts Oxford (3rd edn with intr by

C A Evans Peabody MA 1998)Blanc A 2008 Les contraintes meacutetriques dans la poeacutesie homeacuterique Lrsquoemploi des thegravemes nomin-

aux sigmatiques dans lrsquohexamegravetre dactylique Louvain and ParisBlanc A and E Dupraz eds 2007 Proceacutedeacutes synchroniques de la langue poeacutetique en grec et en

latin BrusselsBlank D L 1982 Ancient Philosophy and Grammar The Syntax of Apollonius Dyscolus

(American Classical Studies 10) Chico CABlank D L 1993 ldquoApollonius Dyscolusrdquo ANRW 341 708ndash30Blank D L 1998 Sextus Empiricus Against the Grammarians (Adversus Mathematicos I)

OxfordBlank D L 2000 ldquoThe Organization of Grammar in Ancient Greecerdquo In Auroux et al eds

2000 400ndash17

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5929781405153263_5_Biblioindd 592 9162009 64029 PM9162009 64029 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 593

Blass F and A Debrunner 1961 A Greek Grammar of the New Testament and Other Early Christian Literature Trans R Funk Chicago

Blockley R C 1981ndash3 The Fragmentary Classicising Historians of the Later Roman Empire Liverpool

Blomqvist J 1969 Particles in Hellenistic Prose LundBlundell S 1995 Women in Ancient Greece LondonBoardman J 1999 The Greeks Overseas Their Early Colonies and Trade 4th edn LondonBoardman J 2001 ldquoAspects of lsquoColonizationrsquordquo BASOR 322 33ndash42Boardman J 2003 ldquolsquoReadingrsquo Greek Vasesrdquo OJA 221 109ndash14Boumlhlig G 1956 Untersuchungen zum rhetorischen Sprachgebrauch der Byzantiner mit beson-

derer Beruumlcksichtigung der Schriften des Michael Psellos BerlinBompaire J 1958 Lucien eacutecrivain Imitation et creacuteation ParisBompaire J 1994 ldquoLrsquoatticisme de Lucienrdquo In L Pernot ed Lucien de Samosate Paris

65ndash75Bonifazi A 2004 ldquoΚΕΙΝΟΣ in Pindar Between Grammar and Poetic Intentionrdquo CP 99

283ndash99Boscherini S 1995 ldquoCome parlavano le donne a Romardquo In Studi Linguistici per i 50 anni del

Circolo Linguistico Fiorentino Florence 55ndash60Boswinkel E and P W Pestman eds 1978 Textes grecs deacutemotiques et bilingues LeidenBoswinkel E and P W Pestman eds 1982 Les archives priveacutees de Dionysios fils de Kephalas

(PLugdBat 22) (Textes grecs et deacutemotiques) LeidenBoulanger A 1923 Aelius Aristide et la sophistique dans la province drsquoAsie au IIe siegravecle de notre

egravere ParisBowie A M 1981 The Poetic Dialect of Sappho and Alcaeus New YorkBowman A K 1996 Egypt after the Pharaohs 332 BCndashAD 642 from Alexander to the Arab

Conquest LondonBowman A K and G Woolf eds 1994 Literacy and Power in the Ancient World

CambridgeBoyanceacute P 1956 ldquoLa connaissance du grec agrave Romerdquo Rev Eacutet Lat 34 111ndash31Braun F 1988 Terms of Address Problems of Patterns and Usage in Various Languages and

Cultures BerlinBraun T F R G 1982a ldquoThe Greeks in the Near Eastrdquo In J Boardman et al eds CAH

33 2nd edn Cambridge 1ndash31Braun T F R G 1982b ldquoThe Greeks in Egyptrdquo In J Boardman et al eds CAH 33 2nd

edn Cambridge 32ndash56Breitenbach W 1934 Untersuchungen zur Sprache der euripideischen Lyrik StuttgartBremer J-M A M van Erp Taalman-Kip and S R Slings 1987 Some Recently Found Greek

Poems LeidenBrenne S 2002 ldquoTeil II Die Ostraka (487ndashca 416 v Chr) als Testimonien (T 1)rdquo In

P Siewert ed Ostrakismos-Testimonien Vol 1 Die Zeugnisse antiker Autoren der Inschriften und Ostraka uumlber das athenische Scherbengericht aus vorhellenistischer Zeit (487ndash322 v Chr)rdquo (Historia Einzelschriften 155) Stuttgart 36ndash166

Bresciani E and R Pintaudi 1987 ldquoTextes deacutemotico-grecs et greacuteco-deacutemotiques des ostraca de Medinet Madi un problegraveme de bilinguismerdquo In S P Vleeming ed Aspects of Demotic Lexicography Louvain 123ndash6

Bresciani E et al eds 1978 ldquoUna rilettura dei Papdem Bologna 3173 e 3171rdquo EVO 1 95ndash104

Brett R L and A R Jones 1965 Wordsworth and Coleridge Lyrical Ballads rev edn LondonBrice W C 1961 Inscriptions in the Minoan Linear Script of Class A Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5939781405153263_5_Biblioindd 593 9162009 64029 PM9162009 64029 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

594 Bibliography

Brillante C 1987 ldquoSulla lingua della lirica coralerdquo QUCC 56 20ndash37Brioso Saacutenchez M 1971 ldquoEl vocativo y la interjeccion ὦrdquo Habis 2 35ndash48Brixhe C 1976 Le dialecte grec de Pamphylie ParisBrixhe C 1987a Essai sur le grec anatolien au deacutebut de notre egravere NancyBrixhe C 1987b ldquoLa langue comme critegravere drsquoacculturationrdquo In R Lebrun ed Acta anatol-

ica E Laroche oblata (= Hethitica VIII) 45ndash80 Louvain-la-NeuveBrixhe C 1988a ldquoLa langue des inscriptions eacutepichoriques de Pisidierdquo In Y L Arbeitman ed

A Linguistic Happening in Memory of Ben Schwartz Louvain-la-Neuve 131ndash55Brixhe C 1988b ldquoLa langue de lrsquoeacutetranger chez Aristophanerdquo In R Lonis ed Lrsquoeacutetranger

dans le monde grec Nancy 113ndash38Brixhe C 1990 ldquoBulletin de dialectologie grecquerdquo REG 103 201ndash30Brixhe C 1992 ldquoDu lsquodatif rsquo myceacutenien aux protagonistes de la situation linguistiquerdquo In J-P

Olivier ed Mykenaiumlka (= BCH Suppl XXV) Paris 129ndash57Brixhe C 1993a ldquoDu paleacuteo- au neacuteo-phrygienrdquo CRAI 137 323ndash44Brixhe C 1993b ldquoLe grec en Carie et en Lycie au IVe siegravecle des situations contrasteacuteesrdquo In

C Brixhe ed La koineacute grecque antique I Nancy 59ndash82Brixhe C 1994 ldquoLe changement ltIOgt rarr ltIgt en pamphylien en laconien et dans la koineacute

drsquoEgypterdquo Verbum 16 219ndash41Brixhe C 1996 Review of J Nolleacute Side im Altertum Gnomon 68 697ndash701Brixhe C 2001 ldquoIndividu langue et communauteacute sociale A propos des confessions paiumlennes

du Moyen Hermosrdquo In C Consani and L Mucciante eds Norma e variazione nel diasis-tema greco Alexandria 101ndash18

Brixhe C 2002 ldquoInteractions between Greek and Phrygian under the Roman Empirerdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002 246ndash66

Brixhe C 2004a ldquoNouvelle chronologie anatolienne et date drsquoeacutelaboration des alphabets grec et phrygienrdquo CRAI 148 271ndash89

Brixhe C 2004b ldquoPhrygianrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 777ndash88Brixhe C 2006a ldquoSituation speacutecificiteacutes et contraintes de la dialectologie grecque agrave propos de

quelques questions souleveacutees par la Gregravece centralerdquo In C Brixhe and G Votteacutero eds Peuplements et genegraveses dialectales dans la Gregravece antique Nancy 39ndash69

Brixhe C 2006b ldquoDe la filiation agrave lrsquoheacuteritagerdquo In C Brixhe and G Votteacutero eds Peuplements et genegraveses dialectales dans la Gregravece antique Nancy 7ndash37

Brixhe C 2007a ldquoLes alphabets du Fayoumrdquo Kadmos 46 1ndash24Brixhe C 2007b ldquoHistory of the Alphabet Some Guidelines for Avoiding Oversimplificationrdquo

In Christidis ed 2007 277ndash87Brixhe C 2007c ldquoThe Greek of the Roman Textsrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 903ndash10Brixhe C and R Hodot 1988 LrsquoAsie Mineure du Nord au Sud NancyBrixhe C and R Hodot 1993 ldquoA chacun sa koineacuterdquo In C Brixhe ed La koineacute grecque

antique I Une langue introuvable Nancy 7ndash21Brixhe C and M Oumlzsait 2001 ldquoNouvelles inscriptions pisidiennes et grecques de Timbriadardquo

Kadmos 50 155ndash76Brixhe C and A Panayotou 1988 ldquoLrsquoatticisation de la Maceacutedoine lrsquoune des sources de la

koineacuterdquo Verbum 11 245ndash60Brixhe C and G Votteacutero 2004 ldquoLrsquoalternance codique ou quand le choix du code fait sensrdquo

In R Hodot ed La koineacute grecque antique V Alternances codiques et changements de codes Nancy 7ndash43

Broggiato M 2001 Cratete di Mallo I frammenti Edizione introduzione e note La SpeziaBrown E L 1992ndash3 ldquoThe Linear A Signary Tokens of Luvian Dialect in Bronze Age Creterdquo

Minos 27ndash8 25ndash54

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5949781405153263_5_Biblioindd 594 9162009 64029 PM9162009 64029 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 595

Browning R 19623 ldquoThe Patriarchal School at Constantinople in the Twelfth Centuryrdquo Byzantion 32 166ndash202 33 11ndash40

Browning R 1978 ldquoThe Language of Byzantine Literaturerdquo In S Vryonis ed The Past in Medieval and Modern Greek Culture Malibu 103ndash33 Repr Browning 1989

Browning R 1981 ldquoThe Low Level Saintrsquos Life in the Early Byzantine Worldrdquo In S Hackel ed The Byzantine Saint London 117ndash27 Repr Browning 1989

Browning R 1983 Medieval and Modern Greek 2nd edn CambridgeBrowning R 1989 History Language and Literacy in the Byzantine World NorthamptonBrowning R 1997 ldquoTeachersrdquo In G Cavallo ed The Byzantines Chicago 95ndash106Bruhn E 1899 Anhang F W Schneidewin and A Nauck Sophocles vol 8 BerlinBrunius-Nilsson E 1955 Δαιμόνιε An Inquiry into a Mode of Apostrophe in Old Greek

Literature UppsalaBrust M 2005 Die indischen und iranischen Lehnwoumlrter im Griechischen InnsbruckBryce T 1995 ldquoThe Lycian Kingdom in Southwest Anatoliardquo In Sasson ed 1995 1161ndash72Bryce T 2002 Life and Society in the Hittite World OxfordBryce T 2005 The Kingdom of the Hittites Oxford Bryce T 2006 The Trojans and their Neighbours London and New YorkBryer A and J Herrin eds 1977 Iconoclasm BirminghamBuchheim T ed 1989 Gorgias von Leontini Reden Fragmente und Testimonien HamburgBuck C D 1907 ldquoThe Interrelations of the Greek Dialectsrdquo CP 2 241ndash76Buck C D 1955 The Greek Dialects 2nd edn ChicagoBuck C D and W Petersen 1948 A Reverse Index of Greek Nouns and Adjectives Arranged

by Terminations with Brief Historical Introductions ChicagoBuckler G 1929 Anna Comnena A Study LondonBuckler W H W M Calder and W K C Guthrie 1933 Monuments and Documents from

Eastern Asia and Western Galatia (= MAMA IV) ManchesterBudelmann F 2000 The Language of Sophocles CambridgeBuijs M 2005 Clause Combining in Ancient Greek Narrative Discourse The Distribution of

Subclauses and Participial Clauses in Xenophonrsquos Hellenica and Anabasis LeidenBuijs M 2007 ldquoAspectual Differences and Narrative Technique Xenophonrsquos Hellenica and

Agesilausrdquo In Allan and Buijs eds 2007 122ndash53Burkert W 1959 ldquoΣΤΟΙΧΕΙΟΝ Eine semasiologische Studierdquo Philol 103 167ndash97Burkert W 1992 The Orientalizing Revolution Cambridge MABurkert W 2004 Babylon Memphis Persepolis Eastern Contexts of Greek Culture Cambridge

MABurkert W 2005 ldquoNear Eastern Connectionsrdquo In J M Foley ed A Companion to Ancient

Epic Oxford 291ndash301Burney C F 1922 The Aramaic Origin of the Fourth Gospel OxfordBuszligmann Hadumod 1995 ldquoDas Genus die Grammatik und ndash der Mensch Geschlechterdifferenz

in der Sprachwissenschaftrdquo In H Buszligmann and R Hof eds Genus Zur Geschlechterdifferenz in den Kulturwissenschaften Stuttgart 114ndash60

Cadell H and R Reacutemondon 1967 ldquoSens et emplois de τὸ ὄρος dans les documents papyr-ologiquesrdquo REG 80 343ndash9

Cairns D 1993 Aidos the Psychology and Ethics of Honour and Shame in Ancient Greek Literature Oxford

Calder W M and G E Bean 1958 A Classical Map of Asia Minor London and AnkaraCameron A 1992 ldquoByzantium and the Past in the Seventh Century The Search for

Redefinitionrdquo In J Fontaine and J N Hillgarth eds The Seventh Century Change and Continuity London

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5959781405153263_5_Biblioindd 595 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

596 Bibliography

Cameron D 2007 The Myth of Mars and Venus OxfordCampbell L 1871 Sophocles the Plays and Fragments CambridgeCampbell L 2004 Historical Linguistics An Introduction 2nd edn Cambridge MACampbell L and W J Poser 2008 Language Classification History and Method

CambridgeCantarella E 1996 ldquoLa comunicazione femminile in Grecia e a Romardquo In M Bettini ed

I signori della memoria e dellrsquooblio Figure della comunicazione nella cultura antica Florence 3ndash21

Carpenter R 1933 ldquoThe Antiquity of the Greek Alphabetrdquo AJA 37 8ndash29Carpenter R 1938 ldquoThe Greek Alphabet Againrdquo AJA 42 58ndash69Carruthers P and A Chamberlain eds 2000 Evolution and the Human Mind Modularity

Language and Metacognition CambridgeCasey M 1998 Aramaic Sources of Markrsquos Gospel CambridgeCasey M 2002 An Aramaic Approach to Q Sources for the Gospels of Matthew and Luke

CambridgeCassio A C 1989 ldquoLo sviluppo della prosa dorica e le tradizioni occidentali della retorica

grecardquo AION (filol) 11 137ndash57Cassio A C 2002 ldquoThe Language of Doric Comedyrdquo In A Willi ed 2002 51ndash83Cassio A C 2005 ldquoI dialetti eolici e la lingua della lirica coralerdquo In F Bertolini and F Gasti

eds Dialetti e lingue letterarie nella Grecia antica Atti della IV Giornata ghisleriana di filologia classica (Pavia 1ndash2 aprile 2004) Pavia 13ndash44

Cassio A C 2007 ldquoAlcmanrsquos Text Spoken Laconian and Greek Study of Greek Dialectsrdquo In I Hajnal and M Meier-Bruumlgger eds Die altgriechischen Dialekte Wesen und Werden Innsbruck

Cassio A C ed Forthcoming Le lingue letterarie greche FlorenceCatling H W 1994 ldquoCyprus in the 11th Century BC An End or a Beginningrdquo In

V Karageorghis ed Cyprus in the 11th Century Proceedings of the International Symposium Nicosia 133ndash40

Catling H W 1995 ldquoHeroes Returned Subminoan Burials from Creterdquo In J B Carter and S P Morris eds The Ages of Homer A Tribute to Emily Townsend Vermeule Austin TX 123ndash36

Cavallo G 1967 Ricerche sulla maiuscolo biblica FlorenceCavallo G 1977 ldquoFunzione e strutture della maiuscola greca tra i secoli VIIIndashXIrdquo In La

paleacuteographie grecque et byzantine Paris 95ndash137Cavallo G 2003 ldquoSodalizi eruditi e pratiche di scrittura a Bisanziordquo In J Hamesse ed Bilan

et perspectives des eacutetudes meacutedieacutevales Louvain-la-Neuve 65ndash80Cavallo G G de Gregorio and M Maniaci eds 1991 Scritture libri e testi nelle aree provin-

ciali di Bisanzio SpoletoCervenka-Ehrenstrasser I-M (unter Mitarbeit von J Diethart) 1996ndash2000 Lexikon der latei-

nischen Lehnwoumlrter in den griechischsprachigen Texten Aumlgyptens 2 fasc (Alpha BetandashDelta) Vienna

Chadwick J 1967 The Decipherment of Linear B 2nd edn CambridgeChadwick J 1973 ldquoThe Linear B Tablets as Historical Documentsrdquo CAH 2 609ndash26 3rd

edn CambridgeChadwick J 1976a ldquoWho Were the Doriansrdquo PP 31 103ndash17Chadwick J 1976b The Mycenaean World CambridgeChadwick J 1990 ldquoLinear B and Related Scriptsrdquo In J T Hooker ed Reading the Past

Ancient Writing from Cuneiform to the Alphabet London 137ndash95Chadwick J 1996 Lexicographica Graeca Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5969781405153263_5_Biblioindd 596 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 597

Chadwick J 1996ndash7 ldquoThree Temporal Clausesrdquo Minos 31ndash32 293ndash301Chadwick J et al 1986ndash98 Corpus of Mycenaean Inscriptions from Knossos CambridgeChafe W L 1982 ldquoIntegration and Involvement in Speaking Writing and Oral Literaturerdquo

In D Tannen ed Spoken and Written Language Exploring Orality and Literacy Norwood NJ 35ndash53

Chafe W L 1994 Discourse Consciousness and Time The Flow and Displacement of Conscious Experience in Speaking and Writing Chicago

Chancey M A 2005 Greco-Roman Culture and the Galilee of Jesus CambridgeChantraine P 1933 La formation des noms en grec ancien ParisChantraine P 1953 Grammaire homeacuterique Tome II Syntaxe 2nd edn ParisChantraine P 1973 Grammaire homeacuterique Tome I Phoneacutetique et morphologie 5th edn ParisChantraine P 1991 Morphologie historique du grec 3rd edn ParisChantraine P 1999 Dictionnaire eacutetymologique de la langue grecque With suppl ParisChoat M 2006 Belief and Cult in Fourth-Century Papyri TurnhoutChomsky N 1968 Language and Mind CambridgeChristidis A-F 2007 ldquoGeneral Introduction Histories of the Greek Languagerdquo In Christidis

ed 2007 1ndash22Christidis A-F ed 2007 A History of Ancient Greek From the Beginnings to Late Antiquity

2 vols CambridgeChurchill L J P R Brown and J E Jeffrey eds 2002 Women Writing Latin From Roman

Antiquity to Early Modern Europe Vol 1 Women Writing Latin in Roman Antiquity Late Antiquity and the Early Christian Era New York and London

Clackson J 1994 The Linguistic Relationship between Armenian and Greek OxfordClackson J 2002 ldquoThe Writing of χσ and φσ for ξ and ψrdquo Glotta 78 22ndash35Clackson J 2007 Indo-European Linguistics CambridgeClark M 1994 ldquoEnjambment and Binding in Homeric Hexameterrdquo Phoenix 48 95ndash114Clark M 1997 Out of Line Homeric Composition beyond the Hexameter Lanham MDClark M 2004 ldquoHomeric Metrerdquo In R L Fowler ed The Cambridge Companion to Homer

Cambridge 119ndash23 Repr 2006Clarke M 1999 Flesh and Spirit in the Songs of Homer A Study of Words and Myths OxfordClarke M 2004 ldquoThe Semantics of Colour in the Early Greek Word-Hoardrdquo In K Stears and

L Cleland eds Colour in the Ancient Mediterranean World Oxford 131ndash9Clarke M 2005 ldquoEtymology in the Semantic Reconstruction of Early Greek Wordsrdquo

Hermathena 179 13ndash38Clarysse W 1985 ldquoGreeks and Egyptians in the Ptolemaic Army and Administrationrdquo

Aegyptus 65 57ndash66Clarysse W 1993 ldquoEgyptian Scribes Writing Greekrdquo CdEacute 68 186ndash201Clarysse W 1998 ldquoEthnic Diversity and Dialect among the Greeks of Hellenistic Egyptrdquo In

A M Verhoogt and S P Vleeming eds The Two Faces of Graeco-Roman Egypt Greek and Demotic and Greek-Demotic Texts and Studies presented to P W Pestman Leiden 1ndash13

Clarysse W and K Vandorpe 1995 Zeacutenon un homme drsquoaffaires grec agrave lrsquoombre des Pyramides Louvain

Classen C J 1976 ldquoThe Study of Language amongst Socratesrsquo Contemporariesrdquo In C J Classen ed Sophistik Darmstadt 215ndash47

Clay D M 1958 A Formal Analysis of the Vocabularies of Aeschylus Sophocles and Euripides Part II Athens

Coldstream J N 1977 Geometric Greece LondonColdstream J N 1982 ldquoGreeks and Phoenicians in the Aegeanrdquo In H G Niemeyer ed

Phoumlnizier im Westen Mainz 261ndash75

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5979781405153263_5_Biblioindd 597 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

598 Bibliography

Coldstream J N 1989 ldquoEarly Greek Visitors to Cyprus and the Eastern Mediterraneanrdquo In V Tatton-Brown ed Cyprus and the Eastern Mediterranean in the Iron Age London 90ndash6

Collard C 1971 A Supplement to the Allen and Italie Concordance to Euripides GroningenCollard C 1975a Euripides Supplices Edition Introduction and Commentary 2 vols

GroningenCollard C 1975b ldquoFormal Debates in Euripidean Dramardquo GampR 22 58ndash71 In J Mossman

ed Oxford Readings in Classical Studies Euripides Oxford 2003 64ndash80Collard C 1980 ldquoOn Stichomythiardquo LCM 5 77ndash85Collard C 2005 ldquoColloquial Language in Tragedy A Supplement to the Work of P T

Stevensrdquo CQ 55 350ndash86Collart J 1954 Varron grammairien latin ParisCollingwood R G 1946 The Idea of History OxfordCollins B J M R Bachvarova and I C Rutherford eds 2008 Anatolian Interfaces Hittites

Greeks and their Neighbours OxfordColvin S C 1999 Dialect in Aristophanes The Politics of Language in Ancient Greek Literature

OxfordColvin S C 2004 ldquoSocial Dialect in Atticardquo In J H W Penney ed Indo-European

Perspectives Studies in Honour of Anna Morpurgo Davies Oxford 95ndash108Colvin S C 2007 A Historical Greek Reader Mycenaean to the Koine OxfordComrie B 1976 Aspect An Introduction to the Study of Verbal Aspect and Related Problems

CambridgeConstantinides C N 1982 Higher Education in Byzantium in the Thirteenth and Early

Fourteenth Centuries 1204ndashca1310 NicosiaCook B F 1987 Greek Inscriptions LondonCook R M 1937 ldquoAmasis and the Greeks in Egyptrdquo JHS 57 227ndash37Cornford F M 1907 Thucydides Mythistoricus LondonCortassa G 2001 ldquoUn filologo di Bisanzio e il suo committente la lettera 88 dellrsquo lsquoAnonimo

di Londrarsquordquo MEG 1 97ndash138Cortassa G 2003 ldquoΣυρμαιογραφεῖν e lrsquoantica minuscola libraria grecardquo MEG 3 73ndash94Cowgill W C 1966 ldquoAncient Greek Dialectology in the Light of Mycenaeanrdquo In H Birnbaum

and J Puhvel eds Ancient Indo-European Dialects Berkeley CA 77ndash95Cowley A 1923 Aramaic Papyri of the Fifth Century BC OxfordCreason S 2004 ldquoAramaicrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 391ndash426Crespo E 2007 ldquoThe Linguistic Policy of the Ptolemaic Kingdomrdquo In M B Hatzopoulos

ed Actes du Ve Congres international de dialectologie grecque Athens 35ndash49Cribiore R 1996 Writing Teachers and Students in Graeco-Roman Egypt (American Studies

in Papyrology 36) Atlanta GACribiore R 2001 Gymnastics of the Mind Greek Education in Hellenistic and Roman Egypt

Princeton NJ and OxfordCribiore R 2007 The School of Libanius in Late Antique Antioch Princeton NJCristofaro S 1996 Aspetti sintattici e semantici delle frasi completive in greco antico

FlorenceCribiore R 2003 Subordination OxfordCross F M 1980 ldquoNewly Found Inscriptions in Old Canaanite and Early Phoenician Scriptsrdquo

BASOR 238 1ndash20Crowley T J 2005 ldquoOn the Use of Stoicheion in the Sense of lsquoElementrsquordquo OSAP 29 367ndash94Cruse D 1986 Lexical Semantics CambridgeCrystal D and D Davy 1969 Investigating English Style London

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5989781405153263_5_Biblioindd 598 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 599

Culican W 1991 ldquoPhoenicia and Phoenician Colonizationrdquo In J Boardman et al eds CAH 32 2nd edn Cambridge 461ndash546

Da Rios R ed 1954 Aristoxeni Elementa Harmonica RomeDagron G and D Feissel 1987 Inscriptions de Cilicie ParisDain A ed 1954 Le Philetaeros attribueacute a Heacuterodien ParisDale A M 1968 The Lyric Metres of Greek Drama 2nd edn CambridgeDalley S and A T Reyes 1998 ldquoMesopotamian Contact and Influence in the Greek World

1 To the Persian Conquestrdquo In S Dalley ed The Legacy of Mesopotamia Oxford 85ndash106

Danielewicz J 1990 ldquoDeixis in Greek Choral Lyricrdquo QUCC 63 7ndash17Danielewicz J 2001 ldquoMetatext and its Functions in Greek Lyric Poetryrdquo In Harrison ed

2001 46ndash61Daris S 1991 Il lessico latino nel greco drsquoEgitto 2nd edn BarcelonaDarnell J C F W Dobbs-Allsopp M J Lundberg P K McCarter B Zuckerman and

C Manassa 2005 Two Early Alphabetic Inscriptions from the Wadi El-Hocircl New Evidence for the Origin of the Alphabet from the Western Desert of Egypt Boston MA

Dascal M et al eds 1992 Sprachphilosophie Ein internationales Handbuch zeitgenoumlssischer Forschung Berlin and New York

Daumas F 1972 ldquoLes textes bilingues ou trilinguesrdquo Textes et langages de lrsquoEacutegypte pharao-nique Bibliothegraveque drsquoEacutetude 643 41ndash5

David A P 2006 The Dance of the Muses Choral Theory and Ancient Greek Poetics OxfordDe Boor C ed 1978 Georgius Monachus Chronicon Corr P Wirth StuttgartDe Borries J ed 1911 Phrynichi Sophistae Praeparatio Sophistica LeipzigDe Bot K and B Weltens 1991 ldquoRecapitulation Regression and Language Lossrdquo In

H Seliger and R Vago eds First Language Attrition Structural and Theoretical Perspectives Cambridge 31ndash51

De Foucault J-A 1972 Recherches sur la langue et le style de Polybe ParisDe Gregorio G 2000 ldquoMateriali vecchi e nuovi per uno studio della minuscola greca fra VII

e IX secolordquo In Prato ed 2000 83ndash151De Jong I J F and A Rijksbaron eds 2006 Sophocles and the Greek Language Aspects of

Diction Syntax and Pragmatics LeidenDe Jonge C C 2008 Between Grammar and Rhetoric Dionysius of Halicarnassus on Language

Linguistics and Literature Leiden and Boston MADe Lange N 2007 ldquoJewish Greekrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 638ndash45De Lannoy L 2003 ldquoLrsquoatticisme de Philostrate II Atticisme linguistique et admiration pour

le passeacute grecrdquo In H Hokwerda ed Constructions of Greek Past Identity and Historical Consciousness from Antiquity to the Present Groningen 69ndash77

De Luna M E 2003 La comunicazione linguistica fra alloglotti nel mondo greco Da Omero a Senofonte Florence

De Rijk L M 1986 Platorsquos Sophist A Philosophical Commentary Amsterdam Oxford and New York

De Rosalia A 1991 ldquoIl latino di Plutarcordquo In G DrsquoIppolito and I Gallo eds Strutture formali dei ldquoMoraliardquo di Plutarco Atti del III Convegno plutarcheo Palermo 3ndash5 maggio 1989 Naples 445ndash59

Debrunner A 1917 Griechische Wortbildungslehre HeidelbergDebrunner A and Scherer A 1969 Geschichte der griechischen Sprache 2 Grundfragen und

Grundzuumlge des nachklassischen Griechisch BerlinDebut J 1984 ldquoLes Hermeneumata Pseudodositheana Une meacutethode drsquoapprentissage des

langues pour grands deacutebutantsrdquo Koinonia 8 61ndash85

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5999781405153263_5_Biblioindd 599 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

600 Bibliography

Deferrari R 1916 Lucianrsquos Atticism The Morphology of the Verb Princeton NJDeissmann A 1895 Bibelstudien MarburgDemont P 1978 ldquoRemarques sur le sens de trephordquo REG 91 358ndash84Denniston J D 1952 Greek Prose Style OxfordDenniston J D 1954 The Greek Particles 2nd edn OxfordDepauw M 2003 ldquoAutograph Confirmation in Demotic Private Contractsrdquo CdEacute 78

66ndash111Derchain P 1955 ldquoUne origine eacutegyptienne de lrsquoemploi du mot ϑαλλός = lsquocadeaursquo dans les

papyrus grecs drsquoEacutegypterdquo CdEacute 30 324ndash6Derchain P 2001 ldquoDe la veacuteraciteacute drsquoHeacuterodoterdquo Enchoria 27 198ndash9Devine A M and L D Stephens 1984 Language and Metre Resolution Porsonrsquos Bridge

and their Prosodic Basis (American Philological Association American Classical Studies No 12) Oxford

Devine A M and L D Stephens 1994 The Prosody of Greek Speech New York and OxfordDeVries K 2000 ldquoThe Nearly Other The Attic Vision of Phrygians and Lydiansrdquo In

B Cohen ed Not the Classical Ideal Athens and the Construction of the Other in Greek Art Leiden 338ndash63

Dewald C and J Marincola eds 2006 The Cambridge Companion to Herodotus Cambridge

Di Benedetto V 2007 Il richiamo del testo Contributi di filologia e letteratura 4 vols PisaDi Cesare D 1996 ldquoDie Geschmeidigkeit der Sprache Zur Sprachauffassung und

Sprachbetrachtung der Sophistikrdquo In P Schmitter ed Sprachtheorien der abendlaumlndischen Antike (Geschichte der Sprachtheorie 2) Tuumlbingen 87ndash118

Dickey E 1995 ldquoForms of Address and Conversational Language in Aristophanes and Menanderrdquo Mnemosyne 48 257ndash71

Dickey E 1996 Greek Forms of Address From Herodotus to Lucian OxfordDickey E 2001 ldquoΚύριε Δέσποτα Domine Greek Politeness in the Roman Empirerdquo JHS

121 1ndash11Dickey E 2002 Latin Forms of Address From Plautus to Apuleius OxfordDickey E 2003a ldquoAncient Bilingualismrdquo JRS 93 295ndash302Dickey E 2003b ldquoLatin Influence on the Greek of Documentary Papyri An Analysis of its

Chronological Distributionrdquo ZPE 145 249ndash57Dickey E 2004a ldquoThe Greek Address System of the Roman Period and its Relationship to

Latinrdquo CQ ns 54 494ndash527Dickey E 2004b ldquoLiteral and Extended use of Kinship Terms in Documentary Papyrirdquo

Mnemosyne 57 131ndash76Dickinson O 2006 The Aegean from Bronze Age to Iron Age LondonDieleman J 2005 Priests Tongues and Rites The LondonndashLeiden Magical Manuscripts and

Translation in Egyptian Ritual (100ndash300 CE) LeidenDiels H 1899 Elementum Eine Vorarbeit zum griechischen und lateinischen Thesaurus

LeipzigDieterich K 1898 Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der griechischen Sprache von den hellenis-

tischen Zeit bis zum 10 Jahrh n Chr (Byzantinisches Archiv Heft 1) LeipzigDihle A 1977 ldquoDer Beginn des Attizismusrdquo AampA 23 162ndash77Dihle A 1994 Greek and Latin Literature of the Roman Empire From Augustus to Justinian

Trans M Malzahn London and New YorkDik H 1995 Word Order in Ancient Greek A Pragmatic Account of Word Order Variation in

Herodotus AmsterdamDik H 2007 Word Order in Greek Tragic Dialogue Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6009781405153263_5_Biblioindd 600 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 601

Dinneen L 1929 Titles of Address in Christian Greek Epistolography to 527 AD ChicagoDonadoni S 1955 ldquoIl greco di un sacerdote di Narmuthisrdquo Acme 8 73ndash83Donbaz V 1990 ldquoTwo Neo-Assyrian Stelae in the Antakya and Karamanmaras Museumsrdquo

Annual Review of the Royal Inscriptions of Mesopotamia Project 8 5ndash24Dornseiff F 1921 Pindars Stil BerlinDover K J 1968 Lysias and the Corpus Lysiacum Berkeley and Los Angeles CADover K J 1980 Plato Symposium Edition and Commentary CambridgeDover K J 1993 Aristophanes Frogs OxfordDover K J 1997 The Evolution of Greek Prose Style OxfordDow S 1969 Conventions in Editing A Suggested Reformulation of the Leiden System (GRBS

Scholarly Aids 2) DurhamDrettas G 1997 Aspects pontiques ParisDrettas G 2007 ldquoThe Translation (Targum) of the Septuagintrdquo Trans W J Lillie In

Christidis ed 2007 887ndash96Drews R 1988 The Coming of the Greeks Princeton NJDrexler H 1972 Herodot-Studien Hildesheim and New YorkDriessen J 2000 The Scribes of the Room of the Chariot Tablets at Knossos Interdisciplinary

Approach to the Study of a Linear B Deposit SalamancaDrijvers J W 1996 ldquoAmmianus Marcellinus 15131ndash2 Some Observations on the Career

and Bilingualism of Strategius Musonianusrdquo CQ 46 532ndash7Dubois L 1995 Inscriptions grecques dialectales de Grande Gregravece I Colonies eubeacuteennes Colonies

ioniennes Emporia GenevaDubuisson M 1979 ldquoLe latin des historiens grecsrdquo LEC 47 89ndash106Dubuisson M 1980 ldquoToi aussi mon filsrdquo Latomus 39 881ndash90Dubuisson M 1981a ldquoUtraque linguardquo Ant Class 50 274ndash86Dubuisson M 1981b ldquoProblegravemes du bilinguisme romainrdquo LEC 49 27ndash45Dubuisson M 1982 ldquoY a-t-il une politique linguistique romainerdquo Ktegravema 7 55ndash68Dubuisson M 1983 ldquoRecherches sur la terminologie antique du bilinguismerdquo Rev Phil

57 203ndash25Dubuisson M 1985 Le latin de Polybe Les implications historiques drsquoun cas de bilinguisme

ParisDubuisson M 1992a ldquoLe grec agrave Rome agrave lrsquoeacutepoque de Ciceacuteron Extension et qualiteacute du

bilinguismerdquo Annales ESC 47 187ndash206Dubuisson M 1992b ldquoLe contact linguistique greacuteco-romain problegravemes drsquointerfeacuterences et

drsquoempruntsrdquo Lalies 10 91ndash109Dubuisson M 2002 ldquoLe grec drsquoAuguste notes pour un reacuteexamenrdquo In P Defosse

ed Hommages agrave Carl Deroux II Prose et linguistique Meacutedecine Brussels 152ndash63

Dubuisson M 2005 ldquoLe grec de la correspondance de Ciceacuteron questions preacuteliminaires sur un cas de bilinguismerdquo La linguistique 41 69ndash86

Dueacute C 2009 ed Recapturing a Homeric Legacy Images and Insights from the Venetus A Manuscript of the Iliad Cambridge MA and Washington DC

Duffy J and J Parker eds 1979 The Synodicon Vetus Washington DCDuhoux Y 1978 ldquoUne analyse linguistique du lineacuteaire Ardquo In Y Duhoux ed Eacutetudes minoennes

1 Louvain 65ndash129Duhoux Y 1989 ldquoLe lineacuteaire A problegravemes de deacutechiffrementrdquo In Y Duhoux T G Palaima

and J Bennet eds Problems in Decipherment Louvain-la-Neuve 59ndash119Duhoux Y 1997 ldquoGrec eacutecrit et grec parleacute Une eacutetude contrastive des particules aux Ve-IVe

siegraveclesrdquo In Rijksbaron ed 1997 15ndash48

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6019781405153263_5_Biblioindd 601 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

602 Bibliography

Duhoux Y 2000 Le verbe grec ancien Eacuteleacutements de morphologie et de syntaxe historiques 2nd edn Louvain

Dunbar N 1995 Aristophanes Birds OxfordDunkel G E 1997 ldquoMono- and Disyllabic a in the Rgvedardquo In E Pirart ed Syntaxe des

langues indo-iraniennes anciennes Colloque international mdash Sitges (Barcelona) 4ndash5 mai 1993 Sabadell (Barcelona) 9ndash27

Dunkel G E 2000 ldquoRemarks on Code-Switching in Cicerorsquos Letters to Atticusrdquo MH 57 122ndash9

Dupont F and E Valette-Cagnac eds 2005 Faccedilons de parler grec agrave Rome ParisDurante M 1976 Sulla preistoria della tradizione poetica greca Parte seconda Risultanze

della comparazione indoeuropea RomeDyck A R ed 1995 Epimerismi Homerici vol 2 BerlinDyovouniotis K 1924 ldquoΜητροφάνους Κριτοπούλου Ἀνέκδοτος γραμματικὴ τῆς ἁπλῆς

Ἑλληνικῆςrdquo lsquoEpisthmonikhv lsquoEpethriv~ Qeologikh~ Scolh~ Panepisthmivou jAqhnwn 1 97ndash123

Earp F R 1944 The Style of Sophocles CambridgeEarp F R 1948 The Style of Aeschylus CambridgeEasterling P E 1973 ldquoRepetition in Sophoclesrdquo Hermes 101 14ndash34Easterling P E 1999 ldquoPlain Words in Sophoclesrdquo In J Griffin ed Sophocles Revisited

Oxford 95ndash107Easterling P E 2006 ldquoNotes on Notes The Ancient Scholia on Sophoclesrdquo In S Eklund

ed Sugcavrmata Studies in Honour of Jan Frederik Kindstrand Uppsala 21ndash36Eben E F 2004 ldquoThe Phonology of Formulas The Case of lsquoResonant Lengtheningrsquo in

Homerrdquo PhD dissertation Cornell UniversityEck W 2000 ldquoLatein als Sprache politischer Kommunikation in Staumldten der oumlstlichen

Provinzenrdquo Chiron 30 641ndash60Eck W 2004 ldquoLateinisch Griechisch Germanisch hellip wie sprach Rom mit seinen

Untertanenrdquo In L De Ligt E A Hemelrijk and H W Singor eds Roman Rule and Civic Life Local and Regional Perspectives Amsterdam 3ndash19

Eckert P and S McConnell-Ginet 2003 Language and Gender CambridgeEdwards M W 1997 ldquoHomeric Style and Oral Poeticsrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997

261ndash83Egli U 1987 ldquoStoic Syntax and Semanticsrdquo In D J Taylor ed The History of Linguistics in

the Classical Period Amsterdam 107ndash32Ehrlich S 1990 Point of View A Linguistic Analysis of Literary Style London and New YorkEijk Ph J van der 1997 ldquoTowards a Rhetoric of Ancient Scientific Discourserdquo In Bakker ed

1997 77ndash129Einarson E 1936 ldquoOn Certain Mathematical Terms in Aristotlersquos Logicrdquo AJPh 57 33ndash54

151ndash72Eliot T S 1920 The Sacred Wood LondonEllendt F and H Genthe 1872 Lexicon Sophocleum 2nd edn BerlinErbse H 1950 Untersuchungen zu den attizistischen Lexika BerlinErman A 1893 ldquoὄνος ὑπὸ οἴνουrdquo Hermes 28 479ndash80Ervin-Tripp S 1972 ldquoOn Sociolinguistic Rules Alternation and Co-Occurrencerdquo In J J

Gumperz and D Hymes eds Directions in Sociolinguistics The Ethnography of Communication 2nd edn Oxford 213ndash50

Evans A J 1909 Scripta Minoa The Hieroglyphic and Primitive Linear Classes vol I Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6029781405153263_5_Biblioindd 602 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 603

Evans T V 2001 Verbal Syntax in the Greek Pentateuch OxfordEvans T V 2003 ldquoThe Last of the Optativesrdquo CP 38 70ndash80Evans T V 2009 ldquoIdentifying the Language of the Individual in the Zenon Archiverdquo In

Evans and Obbink eds Evans T V and D Obbink eds 2009 The Language of the Papyri OxfordExler F X J 1923 The Form of the Ancient Greek Letter A Study in Greek Epistolography

Washington DCFabricius C 1962 Zu den Jugendschriften des Johannes Chrysostomos LundFabricius C 1967 ldquoDer sprachliche Klassizismus der griechischen Kirchenvaumlter Ein philolo-

gisches und geistesgeschichtliches Problemrdquo JbAChr 10 187ndash99Famerie E 1998 Le latin et le grec drsquoAppien Contribution agrave lrsquoeacutetude du lexique drsquoun histor-

ien grec de Rome GenevaFamerie E 1999 ldquoLa transposition de quaestor en grecrdquo Ant Class 68 211ndash25Fantham E H P Foley N Boymel Kampen S B Pomeroy and H A Shapiro 1994

Women in the Classical World Image and Text New York and OxfordFasold R 1984 The Sociolinguistics of Society OxfordFasold R 1990 ldquoLanguage and Sexrdquo In R Fasold ed The Sociolinguistics of Language

Oxford 89ndash119Fauriel C 1824 Chants populaires de la Gregravece moderne vol 1 ParisFederspiel M 1992 ldquoSur lrsquoorigine du mot ΣΗΜΕΙΟΝ en geacuteomeacutetrierdquo REG 105

385ndash407Federspiel M 1995 ldquoSur lrsquoopposition deacutefiniindeacutefini dans la langue des matheacutematiques

grecquesrdquo LEC 63 249ndash93Federspiel M 2003 ldquoSur quelques effets du lsquoprincipe drsquoabreacuteviationrsquo chez Eucliderdquo LEC 71

321ndash52Federspiel M 2005 ldquoSur lrsquoexpression linguistique du rayon dans les matheacutematiques grecquesrdquo

LEC 73 97ndash108Federspiel M 2006 ldquoSur le sens de ΜΕΤΑΛΑΜΒΑΝΕΙΝ et de ΜΕΤΑΛΗΨΙΣ dans les math-

eacutematiques grecquesrdquo LEC 74 105ndash13Fehling D 1965 ldquoZwei Untersuchungen zur griechischen Sprachphilosophierdquo Rh Mus 108

212ndash29Fehling D 1969 Die Wiederholungsfiguren und ihr Gebrauch bei den Griechen vor Gorgias

BerlinFelson N 2004 ldquoIntroductionrdquo In N Felson ed The Poetics of Deixis in Alcman Pindar

and Other Lyric (Arethusa 373) Baltimore MD 253ndash66Ferguson C 1959 ldquoDiglossiardquo Word 15 325ndash40Ferguson C 1994 ldquoDialect Register and Genre Working Assumptions About

Conventionalizationrdquo In D Biber and E Finegan eds Sociolinguistic Perspectives on Register New York and Oxford 15ndash30

Fernaacutendez Marcos N 2001 The Septuagint in Context trans W G E Watson LeidenFerrari G A 1981 ldquoLa scrittura invisibilerdquo Aut-Aut 184ndash5 95ndash110Fewster P 2002 ldquoBilingualism in Roman Egyptrdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002

220ndash45Fillmore C J 1982 ldquoTowards a Descriptive Framework for Spatial Deixisrdquo In R J Jarvella

and W Klein eds Speech Place and Action New York 31ndash59Fillmore C J 1997 Lectures on Deixis Stanford CAFillmore C J and B T S Atkins 1992 ldquoTowards a Frame-Based Lexicon The Semantics of

RISK and its Neighborsrdquo In A Lehrer and E F Kittay eds Frames Fields and Contrasts New Essays in Semantic and Lexical Organization Hillsdale NJ 75ndash120

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6039781405153263_5_Biblioindd 603 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

604 Bibliography

Fillmore C J and B T S Atkins 2000 ldquoDescribing Polysemy The Case of lsquoCrawlrsquordquo In Y Ravin and C Leacock eds Polysemy Theoretical and Computational Approaches Oxford 91ndash110

Finkelberg M 1990ndash1 ldquoMinoan Inscriptions on Libation Vesselsrdquo Minos 25ndash6 43ndash85Finkelberg M 2005 Greek and Pre-Greeks Aegean Prehistory and Greek Heroic Tradition

OxfordFinkelberg M 2007 ldquoMore on κλέος ἄφϑιτονrdquo CQ 57 341ndash50Finley J 1939 ldquoThe Origins of Thucydidesrsquo Stylerdquo HSCPh 50 35ndash84Finley M I 2004 The World of Odysseus 2nd edn LondonFirth J R 1935 ldquoThe Technique of Semanticsrdquo TPS 36ndash72Fischer E ed 1974 Die Ekloge des Phrynichos (SGLG 1) Berlin and New YorkFitzmyer J A 1979 A Wandering Aramean Collected Aramaic Essays Missoula MTFleischman S 1990 Tense and Narrativity From Medieval Performance to Modern Fiction

Austin TXFluck H-R 1985 Fachsprachen Einfuumlhrung und Bibliographie 3rd edn TuumlbingenFoumlgen T 2000 ldquoPatrii sermonis egestasrdquo Einstellungen lateinischer Autoren zu ihrer

Muttersprache Ein Beitrag zum Sprachbewuszligtsein in der roumlmischen Antike Munich and Leipzig

Foumlgen T 2001 ldquoAncient Theorizing on Nonverbal Communicationrdquo In R M Brend A K Melby and A R Lommel eds LACUS Forum XXVII Speaking and Comprehending Fullerton CA 203ndash16

Foumlgen T 2003 ldquoMetasprachliche Reflexionen antiker Autoren zu den Charakteristika von Fachtexten und Fachsprachenrdquo In M Horster and Ch Reitz eds Antike Fachschriftsteller Literarischer Diskurs und sozialer Kontext Stuttgart 31ndash60

Foumlgen T 2004 ldquoGender-Specific Communication in Graeco-Roman Antiquity With a Research Bibliographyrdquo Historiographia Linguistica 31 199ndash276

Foley H 2001 Female Acts in Greek Tragedy Princeton NJFonkic B L 2000 ldquoAux origines de la minuscule stouditerdquo In Prato ed 2000 169ndash86Fontenrose J 1978 The Delphic Oracle Its Responses and Operations with a Catalogue of

Responses Berkeley CAForssman B 1966 Untersuchungen zur Sprache Pindars WiesbadenForssman B 1974 ldquoZu homerisch ἀγγελίης lsquoBotersquordquo MSS 32 41ndash64Forssman B 1991 ldquoSchichten in der homerischen Spracherdquo In J Latacz ed Zweihundert

Jahre Homer-Forschung Ruumlckblick und Ausblick Stuttgart 259ndash88Forssman B 2004 ldquoGreek Literary Languagesrdquo In Brillrsquos New Pauly vol 5 Leiden 1019ndash21Fortson B W IV 2004 Indo-European Language and Culture An Introduction

Malden MAFournet J L 1989 ldquoLes emprunts du grec agrave lrsquoeacutegyptienrdquo BSLP 84 55ndash80Fournet J L 1999 Helleacutenisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte du VIe siegravecle La bibliothegraveque et lrsquooeuvre de Dioscore

drsquoAphroditeacute CairoFowler R L 1987 The Nature of Early Greek Lyric Three Preliminary Studies TorontoFoxhall L and J K Davies 1984 The Trojan War Its Historicity and Context BristolFraenkel E 1952 ldquoGriechisches und Italischesrdquo IF 60 131ndash55Fraumlnkel H 1960 ldquoDer kallimachische und der homerische Hexameterrdquo In Wege und Formen

fruumlhgriechischen Denkens 2nd edn Munich 100ndash156Frede D and B Inwood eds 2005 Language and Learning Philosophy of Language in the

Hellenistic Age CambridgeFrede M 1974 Die stoische Logik GoumlttingenFrede M 1987 Essays in Ancient Philosophy Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6049781405153263_5_Biblioindd 604 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 605

Frede M 1992 ldquoPlatorsquos Sophist on False Statementsrdquo In R Kraut ed The Cambridge Companion to Plato Cambridge 397ndash424

Frede M 1993 ldquoThe Stoic Doctrine of the Tenses of the Verbrdquo In K Doumlring and T Ebert eds Dialektiker und Stoiker Zur Logik der Stoa und ihrer Vorlaumlufer Stuttgart 141ndash54

Frede M 1994a ldquoThe Stoic Notion of a Grammatical Caserdquo BICS 39 13ndash24Frede M 1994b ldquoThe Stoic Notion of a Lektonrdquo In S Everson ed Companions to Ancient

Thought 3 Language Cambridge 109ndash28Freyburger-Galland M-L 1997 Aspects du vocabulaire politique et institutionnel de Dion

Cassius ParisFrisk Hj 1960ndash72 Griechisches etymologisches Woumlrterbuch HeidelbergFroumlseacuten J 1974 Prolegomena to a Study of the Greek Language in the First Centuries AD The

Problem of Koineacute and Atticism HelsinkiFuumlhrer R and M Schmidt 2001 ldquoHomerus redivivus Renzension Homerus Ilias recensuit

testimonia congessit Martin L Westrdquo Goumlttingische Gelehrte Anzeigen 253 (1ndash2) 1ndash32Furfey P H 1944 ldquoMenrsquos and Womenrsquos Languagesrdquo American Catholic Sociological Review

5 218ndash23Furley D and J M Bremer 2001 Greek Hymns 2 vols TuumlbingenGabba E 1963 ldquoIl latino come dialetto grecordquo In Studi alexandrini in memoria di

A Rostagni Turin 188ndash94Galjanic A 2008 ldquoGreek Priamel and Enumerative Sets in Indo-Europeanrdquo In K Jones-Bley

et al eds Proceedings of the 19th Annual UCLA Indo-European Conference Los Angeles November 2ndash3 2007 Washington DC 137ndash50

Gallavotti C 1956 ldquoLettura di testi miceneirdquo PP 11 5ndash24Gallo P 1989 ldquoOstraka Demotici da Medinet Madirdquo EVO 12 99ndash123Gallop D 1963 ldquoPlato and the Alphabetrdquo The Philosophical Review 72 364ndash76Garciacutea-Ramoacuten J L 1975 Les origines postmyceacuteniennes du groupe dialectal eacuteolien Suppl Minos

6 SalamancaGarciacutea-Ramoacuten J L 1992 ldquoGriechisch ἱερός und seine Varianten vedisch isiraacute-rdquo In R Beekes

A Lubotsky and J Weitenberg eds Rekonstruktion und relative Chronologie Akten der VIII Fachtagung der indogermanischen Gesellschaft Leiden 31 Augustndash4 September 1987 Innsbruck 183ndash205

Garciacutea-Ramoacuten J L 2004 ldquoGreek Dialectsrdquo In Brillrsquos New Pauly vol 5 Leiden 1011ndash17Gardiner A 1916 ldquoThe Egyptian Origin of the Semitic Alphabetrdquo JEg Arch 3 1ndash16Garman M 1990 Psycholinguistics CambridgeGarrett A 1999 ldquoA New Model of Indo-European Subgrouping and Dispersalrdquo In S Chang

L Liaw and J Ruppenhofer eds Proceedings of the Twenty-Fifth Annual Meeting of the Berkeley Linguistics Society Berkeley CA 146ndash56

Garrett A 2006 ldquoConvergence in the Formation of Indo-European Subgroups Phylogeny and Chronologyrdquo In P Forster and C Renfrew eds Phylogenetic Methods and the Prehistory of Languages Cambridge 139ndash51

Gaskin R 1997 ldquoThe Stoics on Cases Predicates and the Unity of the Propositionrdquo In R Sorabji ed Aristotle and After London 91ndash108

Gauly B M 2004 Senecas Naturales Quaestiones Naturphilosophie fuumlr die roumlmische Kaiserzeit Munich

Geeraerts D 1998 Diachronic Prototype Semantics OxfordGeiger J 1999 ldquoSome Latin Authors from the Greek Eastrdquo CQ 49 606ndash17Geiger J 2002 ldquoA Quotation from Latin in Plutarchrdquo CQ 52 632ndash4Gelzer T 1979 ldquoKlassizismus Attizismus und Asianismusrdquo In H Flashar ed Le classicisme

agrave Rome aux 1ers siegravecles avant et apregraves J-C Geneva 1ndash41

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6059781405153263_5_Biblioindd 605 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

606 Bibliography

Gentili B 1989 Poesia e pubblico nella Grecia antica da Omero al V secolo 2nd edn RomeGentner D and S Goldin-Meadow eds 2003 Language in Mind Advances in the Study of

Language and Thought Cambridge MAGeorge C H 2005 Expressions of Agency in Ancient Greek CambridgeGeorgiev V 1963 Les deux langues des inscriptions creacutetoises en lineacuteaire A SofiaGera D L 2003 Ancient Greek Ideas on Speech Language and Civilization OxfordGetty Handbook 2002 The J Paul Getty Museum Handbook of the Antiquities Collection Los

Angeles CAGibson J C L 1982 Textbook of Syrian Semitic Inscriptions vol 3 OxfordGignac F T 1970 ldquoThe Pronunciation of Greek Stops in the Papyrirdquo TAPA 101 185ndash202Gignac F T 1976ndash81 A Grammar of the Greek Papyri of the Roman and Byzantine Periods

Vol 1 Phonology Vol 2 Morphology MilanGignac F T 1981 ldquoSome Interesting Morphological Phenomena in the Language of the

Papyrirdquo Proceedings of the XVI International Congress of Papyrology Chico CA 199ndash207Gildersleeve B L 1890 Pindar The Olympian and Pythian Odes rev edn New YorkGilleland M E 1980 ldquoFemale Speech in Greek and Latinrdquo AJPh 101 180ndash3Gluumlck H 1979 ldquoDer Mythos von den Frauensprachenrdquo Osnabruumlcker Beitraumlge zur Sprachtheorie

9 60ndash95Godart L and J-P Olivier 1976ndash85 Recueil des inscriptions en lineacuteaire A vols IndashV ParisGoheen R F 1951 The Imagery of Sophoclesrsquo Antigone Princeton NJGoldhill S 1997 ldquoThe Language of Tragedy Rhetoric and Communicationrdquo In

P E Easterling ed The Cambridge Companion to Greek Tragedy Cambridge 127ndash50 Goldhill S 2002 The Invention of Prose Greece and Rome (New Surveys in the Classics No

32) OxfordGoltz D 1969 ldquoKrankheit und Spracherdquo Sudhoffs Archiv 53 225ndash69Goodwin W W 1889 Syntax of the Moods and Tenses of the Greek Verb LondonGoodwin W W 1894 A Greek Grammar London and New YorkGoody J and I Watt 1963 ldquoThe Consequences of Literacyrdquo Comparative Studies in Social

History 5 304ndash45 Repr in J Goody ed Literacy in Traditional Societies Cambridge 1968 27ndash68

Gordon C H 1966 Evidence for the Minoan Language Princeton NJGoudriaan K 1988 Ethnicity in Ptolemaic Egypt AmsterdamGould J 1989 Herodotus LondonGraham A J 1986 ldquoThe Historical Interpretation of Al Minardquo DHA 12 51ndash65Grayson A K 1982 ldquoAssyria Ashur-Dan II to Ashur-Nirari Vrdquo In J Boardman et al eds

CAH 31 2nd edn Cambridge 238ndash81Griffith M 1977 The Authenticity of the Prometheus Bound CambridgeGriffith M 2001 ldquoAntigone and her Sister(s) Embodying Women in Greek Tragedyrdquo In

Lardinois and McClure eds 2001 117ndash36Gruen E S 1992 Culture and National Identity in Republican Rome Ithaca NYGuarducci M 1967 Epigrafia Greca RomeGuarducci M 1987 LrsquoEpigrafia greca dalle origini al tardo impero RomeGuillard J 1966 ldquoFragments ineacutedits drsquoun antirrheacutetique de Jean le grammarienrdquo REB 34

171ndash81Gutas D 1998 Greek Thought Arabic Culture The Graeco-Arabic Translation Movement in

Baghdad and Early lsquoAbba sid Society New YorkHackett J 2004 ldquoPhoenician and Punicrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 365ndash85Hackstein O 19978 ldquoSprachgeschichte und Kunstsprache Der Perfekttyp βεβαρηότες im

fruumlhgriechischen Hexameter (und bei spaumlteren Daktylikern)rdquo Glotta 74 21ndash53

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6069781405153263_5_Biblioindd 606 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 607

Hackstein O 2002 Die Sprachform der homerischen Epen Faktoren morphologischer Variabilitaumlt in literarischen Fruumlhformen Tradition Sprachwandel sprachliche Anachronismen Wiesbaden

Hackstein O 2006 ldquoLa langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne archaiumlsme et renouvellement dans les theacuteonymesrdquo In G-J Pinault and D Petit eds La langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne Actes du Colloque de travail de la Socieacuteteacute des Eacutetudes Indo-Europeacuteennes Louvain 95ndash108

Hackstein O 2007 ldquoLa pareacutechegravese et les jeux sur les mots chez Homegravererdquo In Blanc and Dupraz eds 2007 103ndash13

Hagedorn D and K A Worp 1980 ldquoVon κύριος zu δεσπότης Eine Bemerkung zur Kaisertitulatur im 34 Jhdtrdquo ZPE 39 165ndash77

Hajnal I 1995 Studien zum mykenischen Kasussystem BerlinHajnal I 1997 Sprachschichten des mykenischen Griechisch Zur Frage der Differenzierung

zwischen ldquoMyceacutenien speacutecialrdquo und ldquoMyceacutenien normalrdquo SalamancaHajnal I 1998 Mykenisches und homerisches Lexikon Uumlbereinstimmungen Konvergenzen und

der Versuch einer Typologie InnsbruckHajnal I 2003a ldquoMethodische Vorbemerkungen zu einer Palaeolinguistik des Balkanraumsrdquo

In A Bammesberger and Th Vennemann eds Languages in Prehistoric Europe Heidelberg 117ndash45

Hajnal I 2003b Troia aus sprachwissenschaftlicher Sicht Die Struktur einer Argumentation Innsbruck

Hajnal I 2003c ldquoDer epische Hexameter im Rahmen der Homer-Troia Debatterdquo In Ulf ed 2003 217ndash31

Hajnal I 2005 ldquoDas Fruumlhgriechische zwischen Balkan und Aumlgais Einheit oder Vielheitrdquo In G Meiser and O Hackstein eds Sprachkontakt und Sprachwandel Akten der XI Fachtagung der indogermanischen Gesellschaft 17ndash23 September 2000 Halle a d Saale 185ndash214

Hale M 2003 ldquoNeogrammarian Sound Changerdquo In B D Joseph and R D Janda eds The Handbook of Historical Linguistics Malden MA 343ndash68

Hale M 2007 Historical Linguistics Theory and Method Malden MAHall E 1989 Inventing the Barbarian Greek Self-Definition through Tragedy OxfordHall E 1995 ldquoLaw Court Dramas The Power of Performance in Greek Forensic Oratoryrdquo

BICS 40 39ndash58Hall E 1999 ldquoActorrsquos Song in Tragedyrdquo In S Goldhill and R Osborne eds Performance

Culture and Greek Democracy Cambridge 96ndash122Hall J 1981 Lucianrsquos Satire New YorkHallager E 1987 ldquoThe Inscribed Stirrup Jars Implications for Late Minoan IIIB Creterdquo AJA

91 171ndash90Hallager E 1996 The Minoan Roundel and Other Sealed Documents in the Neopalatial Linear

A Administration (Aegaeum 14 vols IndashII) LiegravegeHalliday M A K 1978 Language as Social Semiotic The Social Interpretation of Language

and Meaning LondonHalliday M A K and R Hasan 1976 Cohesion in English LondonHalliwell S 1986 Aristotlersquos Poetics Repr 1998 LondonHalliwell S 1988 Plato Republic 10 with translation and commentary WarminsterHalliwell S 1997 ldquoBetween Public and Private Tragedy and Athenian Experience of Rhetoricrdquo

In C Pelling ed Greek Tragedy and the Historian Oxford 121ndash41Hamm E-M 1957 Grammatik zu Sappho und Alkaios BerlinHansen D U ed 1998 Das attizistische Lexikon des Moeris Quellenkritische Untersuchung

und Edition (SGLG 9) Berlin and New YorkHanson A E 1991 ldquoAncient Illiteracyrdquo In Beard et al eds 1991 159ndash98

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6079781405153263_5_Biblioindd 607 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

608 Bibliography

Harris W V 1989 Ancient Literacy CambridgeHarrison S J ed 2001 Texts Ideas and the Classics Scholarship Theory and Classical

Literature OxfordHarrison T 1998 ldquoHerodotusrsquo Conception of Foreign Languagesrdquo Histos 2 httpwww

duracukClassicshistos1998harrisonhtmlHarvey A E 1957 ldquoHomeric Epithets in Greek Lyric Poetryrdquo CQ 7 206ndash23Haslam M W 1976 Review of Nagy 1974 JHS 96 202ndash3Hatzidakis G N 1892 Einleitung in die neugriechische Grammatik LeipzigHatzidakis G N 1905ndash7 Mesaiwnikav kai Neva Ellhnikav AthensHaug D and E Welo 2001 ldquoThe Proto-Hexameter Hypothesis Perspectives for Further

Researchrdquo SO 76 130ndash6Haugen E 1950 ldquoThe Analysis of Linguistic Borrowingrdquo Language 26 210ndash31Havers W 1906 ldquoDas Pronom der Jener-Deixis im Griechischenrdquo IF 19 1ndash98Hawkins J D 1982 ldquoThe Neo-Hittite States in Syria and Anatoliardquo In J Boardman et al

eds CAH 31 2nd edn Cambridge 372ndash41Hawkins J D 1998 ldquoTarkasnawa King of Mira Tarkondemos Bofiazkoumly Sealings and

Karabelrdquo Anat St 48 1ndash31Hawkins S 2004 ldquoStudies in the Language of Hipponaxrdquo PhD dissertation Chapel Hill

NCHealey J F 1990 ldquoThe Early Alphabetrdquo In Reading the Past Ancient Writing from Cuneiform

to the Alphabet Berkeley CA 197ndash257Heath M 2004 Menander A Rhetor in Context OxfordHeinimann F 1945 Nomos und Physis Herkunft und Bedeutung einer Antithese im griechischen

Denken des 5 Jahrhunderts DarmstadtHellinger M and H Buszligmann eds 2001ndash3 Gender Across Languages The Linguistic

Representation of Women and Men 3 vols Amsterdam and PhiladelphiaHellweg R 1985 Stilistische Untersuchungen zu den Krankengeschichten der Epidemienbuumlcher

I und III des Corpus Hippocraticum BonnHenderson J 1991 The Maculate Muse Obscene Language in Attic Comedy 2nd edn

New York and OxfordHenriksson K-E 1956 Griechische Buumlchertitel in der roumlmischen Literatur HelsinkiHerbermann C-P 1996 ldquoAntike Etymologierdquo In P Schmitter ed Sprachtheorien der abend-

laumlndischen Antike Tuumlbingen 353ndash76Herbst W 1911 Galeni Pergameni de Atticissantium studiis testimonia LeipzigHesk J 2000 Deception and Democracy in Classical Athens CambridgeHesseling D 1903 Les mots maritimes emprunteacutes par le grec aux langues romanes

AmsterdamHeubeck A 1972 ldquoSyllabic r in Mycenaeanrdquo In M S Ruipeacuterez ed Acta Mycenaea

Proceedings of the Fifth International Colloquium on Mycenaean Studies 2 Salamanca 55ndash79Heubeck A 1979 Schrift GoumlttingenHeubeck A 1981 ldquoDas Problem der homerischen Kunstspracherdquo MH 38 65ndash80Heubeck A 1986 ldquoDie Wuumlrzburger Alphabettafelrdquo WJA ns 12 7ndash20Hewlett E 1890 ldquoOn the Articular Infinitive in Polybius Irdquo AJPh 11 267ndash90Hidber T 1996 Das klassizistische Manifest des Dionys von Halikarnass Die Praefatio zu De

oratoribus veteribus Einleitung Uumlbersetzung Kommentar StuttgartHiersche R 1970 Grundzuumlge der griechischen Sprachgeschichte bis zur klassischen Zeit

WiesbadenHilgard A 1901 Scholia in Dionysii Thracis artem grammaticam (Grammatici Graeci 13)

Leipzig

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6089781405153263_5_Biblioindd 608 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 609

Hinds S 1998 Allusion and Intertext Dynamics of Appropriation in Roman Poetry Cambridge

Hinge G 2006 Die Sprache Alkmans Textgeschichte und Sprachgeschichte WiesbadenHinterberger M 2006 ldquoHow Should We Define Vernacular Literaturerdquo In Unlocking the

Potential of Texts Interdisciplinary Perspectives on Medieval Greek Cambridge July 18ndash19 wwwmmlcamacukgreekgrammarofmedieval greekunlockingHinterbergerpdf

Hinterberger M 2007a ldquoDie Sprache der byzantinischen Literatur Der Gebrauch der syn-thetischen Plusquamperfektformenrdquo In M Hinterberger and E Schiffer eds Byzantinische Sprachkunst Studien zur byzantinischen Literatur gewidmet Wolfram Houmlrandner zum 65 Geburtstag Berlin and New York 107ndash142

Hinterberger M 2007b ldquoIch waumlre schon laumlngst Moumlnch geworden wenn nicht oder Die Macht des Kontrafaktischenrdquo In K Belke et al eds Byzantina Mediterranea Festschrift fuumlr Johannes Koder zum 65 Geburtstag Vienna 245ndash56

Hock H H 1991 Principles of Historical Linguistics 2nd edn Berlin and New YorkHock H H and B D Joseph 1996 Language History Language Change and Language

Relationship An Introduction to Historical Comparative Linguistics Berlin and New YorkHodot R 1990 Le dialecte eacuteolien drsquoAsie La langue des inscriptions VIIe s a CndashIVe s p C

ParisHoekstra A 1965 Homeric Modifications of Formulaic Prototypes Studies in the Development

of Greek Epic Diction AmsterdamHoenigswald H 2004 ldquolsquoprimeΕλλήσποντοςrdquo In J H W Penney ed Indo-European Perspectives

Studies in Honour of Anna Morpurgo Davies Oxford 179ndash81Hoffmann C 1991 An Introduction to Bilingualism LondonHoffmann L 1985 Kommunikationsmittel Fachsprache Eine Einfuumlhrung 2nd edn

TuumlbingenHoffmann O 1891ndash8 Die griechischen Dialekte in ihrem historischen Zusammenhange mit den

wichtigsten ihrer Quellen dargestellt 1 Band Der suumld-achaumlische Dialekt (1891) 2 Band Der nord-achaumlische Dialekt (1893) 3 Band Der ionische Dialekt Quellen und Lautlehre (1898) Goumlttingen

Hoffmann O A Debrunner and A Scherer 1969 Geschichte der griechischen Sprache Berlin

Hoslashgel C 2002 Symeon Metaphrastes Rewriting and Canonization CopenhagenHolford-Strevens L A 1993 ldquoUtraque lingua doctus Some Notes on Bilingualism in the

Roman Empirerdquo In H D Jocelyn ed Tria Lustra Essays and Notes Presented to John Pinsent Liverpool 203ndash13

Holmes J 1998 ldquoWomen Talk too Muchrdquo In L Bauer and P Trudgill eds Language Myths Harmondsworth 41ndash9

Holmes J and M Meyerhoff eds 2003 The Handbook of Language and Gender Malden MA

Holst-Warhaft G 1992 Dangerous Voices Womenrsquos Laments and Greek Literature London and New York

Holton D 2002 ldquoModern Greek Towards a Standard Language or a New Diglossiardquo In M C Jones and E Esch eds The Interplay of Internal External and Extra-Linguistic Factors Berlin and New York 169ndash79

Holton D Forthcoming ldquoThe Cambridge Grammar of Medieval Greek project aims scope research questionsrdquo In G Mavromatis ed Neograeca Medii Aevi VI Ioannina October 2005

Holton D ed 1991 Literature and Society in Renaissance Crete CambridgeHolton D P Mackridge and I Philippaki-Warburton 1997 Greek A Comprehensive

Grammar of the Modern Language London

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6099781405153263_5_Biblioindd 609 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

610 Bibliography

Holton D P Mackridge and I Philippaki-Warburton 2004 Greek An Essential Grammar of the Modern Language London

Hooker J T 1968 ldquoNon-Greek Elements in the Linear B Tabletsrdquo IF 73 67ndash86Hooker J T 1979 The Origin of the Linear B Script SalamancaHooker J T 1980 Linear B An Introduction BristolHooker J T 1988 ldquoThe Varieties of Minoan writingrdquo Cretan Studies 1 169ndash89Hopkins K 1991 ldquoConquest by Bookrdquo In Beard et al eds 1991 133ndash58Hopkinson N 1982 ldquoJuxtaposed Variants in Greek and Latin Poetryrdquo Glotta 60 162ndash77Hopper P J and E C Traugott 1993 Grammaticalization CambridgeHoumlrandner W and E Trapp 1991 Lexicographica Byzantina Beitraumlge zum Symposion zur

byzantinischen Lexikographie (Wien 1ndash431989) ViennaHordern J H 2002 The Fragments of Timotheus of Miletus OxfordHorn W 1970 Gebet und Gebetsparodie in den Komoumldien des Aristophanes NurembergHornblower S 2002 ldquoHerodotus and his Sources of Informationrdquo In Bakker de Jong and

van Wees eds 2002 373ndash86Horrocks G C 1990 ldquoClitics in Greek A Diachronic Reviewrdquo In M Roussou and S Panteli

eds Greek outside Greece II Athens 35ndash52Horrocks G C 1995 ldquoOn Condition Aspect and Modalityrdquo PCPS 41 153ndash73Horrocks G C 1997a Greek A History of the Language and its Speakers LondonHorrocks G C 1997b ldquoHomerrsquos Dialectrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 193ndash217Horsley G H R 1994 ldquoPapyrology and the Greek Language A Fragmentary Abecedarius of

Desiderata for Future Studyrdquo In A Buumllow-Jacobsen ed Proceedings of the 20th International Congress of Papyrologists Copenhagen

Householder F W 1959 ldquopa-ro and Mycenaean Casesrdquo Glotta 38 1ndash10Houwink ten Cate Ph H J 1961 The Luwian Population Groups of Lycia and Cilicia Aspera

during the Hellenistic Period LeidenHubbard M E trans 1989 Aristotle Poetics In D A Russell and M Winterbottom eds

Ancient Literary Criticism The Principal Texts in New Translations rev edn OxfordHuumllser K 1987ndash8 Die Fragmente zur Dialektik der Stoiker 4 vols StuttgartHuumllser K 1992 ldquoStoische Sprachphilosophierdquo In Dascal et al eds 1992 17ndash34Humbert J 1930 La disparition du datif en grec (Du Ier au Xe siegravecle) ParisHummel P 1993 La syntaxe de Pindare Louvain and ParisHunger H 1978 Die hochsprachliche profane Literatur der Byzantiner 2 vols MunichHunger H 1981 Anonyme Metaphrase zu Anna Komnene Alexias XIndashXIII Ein Beitrag zur

Erschliessung der byzantinischen Umgangssprache ViennaHunger H and I Ševcenko 1986 Des Nikephoros Blemmydes Basiliko~ Andriav~ und dessen

Metaphrase von Georgios Galesiotes und Georgios Oinaiotes Ein weiterer Beitrag zum Verstaumlndnis der byzantinischen Schrift-Koine Vienna

Hunter R 2006 ldquoHomer and Greek Literaturerdquo In R L Fowler ed The Cambridge Companion to Homer Cambridge 235ndash53

Hurwit J M 1990 ldquoThe Words in the Image Orality Literacy and Early Greek Artrdquo Word amp Image 62 180ndash97

Husson G 1982 ldquolsquoϒπό dans le grec drsquoEacutegypte et la preacuteposition eacutegyptienne hrrdquo ZPE 46 227ndash30

Husson G 1986 ldquoA propos du mot λόχιον lsquolieu de naissancersquo attesteacute dans un papyrus drsquoEgypterdquo Rev Phil 60 89ndash94

Husson G 1999 ldquoΚωμαστήριον et quelques termes drsquoarchitecture religieuse du grec drsquoEacutegypterdquo In A Blanc and A Christol eds Langues en contact dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute (Eacutetudes anciennes 19) Nancy and Paris 125ndash30

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6109781405153263_5_Biblioindd 610 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 611

Hutchinson G O 2001 Greek Lyric Poetry A Commentary on Selected Larger Pieces OxfordHymes D 1974 Foundations in Sociolinguistics An Ethnographic Approach PhiladelphiaIldefonse F 1997 La Naissance de la grammaire dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute grecque ParisImmerwahr H R 1971 ldquoA Projected Corpus of Attic Vase Inscriptionsrdquo In Acta of the Fifth

International Congress of Greek and Latin Epigraphy Cambridge 1967 Oxford 53ndash60Immerwahr H R 2006 ldquoNonsense Inscriptions and Literacyrdquo Kadmos 45 136ndash72Immisch O ed 1927 Gorgiae Helena Berlin and LeipzigInwood B ed 2003 The Cambridge Companion to the Stoics CambridgeIsnardi Parente M ed 1982 Senocrate ndash Ermodoro Frammenti NaplesItalie G 1964 Lexicon Aeschyleum rev edn LeidenJacobsohn H 1908 ldquoDer Aoristtyp ἆλτο und die Aspiration bei Homerrdquo Philol 67 325ndash65Jacobsohn H 1909 ldquoΠτολεμαῖος und der Wechsel von anlautendem πτ- und π- im

Griechischenrdquo ZVS 42 264ndash86Jacquinod B et al eds 2000 Eacute tudes sur lrsquoaspect verbal chez Platon Saint-EacutetienneJakobson R 1960 ldquoClosing Statement Linguistics and Poeticsrdquo In Th Sebeok ed Style in

Language Cambridge MA 350ndash77Jakobson R and L Waugh 1979 The Sound Shape of Language Bloomington INJanko R 1992 ldquoThe Origins and Evolution of the Epic Dictionrdquo In The Iliad A Commentary

Vol IV Books 13ndash16 Cambridge 8ndash19Janko R 2000 Philodemus On Poems Book 1 Introduction Translation and Commentary

OxfordJannaris A N 1897 An Historical Greek Grammar Chiefly of the Attic Dialect London Repr

1968 HildesheimJanse M 1996ndash7 ldquoRegard sur les eacutetudes de linguistique byzantine (grec meacutedieacuteval)rdquo Orbis 39

193ndash244Janse M 2000 ldquoConvergence and Divergence in the Development of the Greek and Latin

Clitic Pronounsrdquo In R Sornicola et al eds Stability Variation and Change of Word-Order Patterns over Time Amsterdam 231ndash58

Janse M 2002 ldquoAspects of Bilingualism in the History of the Greek Languagerdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002 332ndash90

Janse M 2007 ldquoThe Greek of the New Testamentrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 646ndash53Jasanoff J H 2004 Hittite and the Indo-European Verb Oxford and New YorkJeffery L 1990 The Local Scripts of Archaic Greece A Study of the Origin of the Greek Alphabet

and its Development from the Eighth to the Fifth Centuries BC rev edn suppl by A Johnston Oxford

Jeffreys M and D Doulavera 1998 Early Modern Greek Literature General Bibliography (4000 items) 1100ndash1700 Sydney

Jenkins R J H 1954 ldquoThe Classical Background to the Scriptores post Theophanemrdquo DOP 8 11ndash30

Jenkins R J H 1963 ldquoThe Hellenistic Origins of Byzantine Literaturerdquo DOP 17 37ndash52Jespersen O 1922 Language Its Nature Development and Origin LondonJimeacutenez L Conti 1999 ldquoZur Bedeutung von tunchano und hamartano bei Homerrdquo Glotta

75 50ndash62Jocelyn H D 1999 ldquoCode-Switching in the Comoedia Palliatardquo In G Vogt-Spira and

B Rommel eds Rezeption und Identitaumlt Die kulturelle Auseinandersetzung Roms mit Griechenland als europaumlisches Paradeigma Stuttgart 169ndash95

Johnson C 1999 ldquoMetaphor vs Conflation in the Acquisition of Polysemy The Case of Seerdquo In M K Hiraga et al eds Cultural Psychological and Typological Issues in Cognitive Linguistics Amsterdam 155ndash70

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6119781405153263_5_Biblioindd 611 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

612 Bibliography

Johnson J 2000 Thus Wrote lsquoOnchsheshonqy An Introductory Grammar of Demotic ChicagoJohnston A 1983 ldquoThe Extent and Use of Literacy the Archaeological Evidencerdquo In

R Haumlgg ed The Greek Renaissance of the Eighth Century BC Tradition and Innovation Stockholm 63ndash8

Johnston A W 1979 Trademarks on Greek Vases WarminsterJohnston A W 2006 Trademarks on Greek Vases Addenda OxfordJones H S 1925 ldquoPreface 1925rdquo LSJ indashxivJones R E 1986 Greek and Cypriot Pottery A Review of Scientific Studies AthensJoseph B 1990 Morphology and Universals in Syntactic Change Evidence from Medieval and

Modern Greek New YorkJoseph B 2000 ldquoTextual Authenticity Evidence from Medieval Greekrdquo In S Herring et al

eds Textual Parameters in Older Languages Amsterdam 309ndash29Joseph B and P Pappas 2002 ldquoOn Some Recent Views Concerning the Development of the

Greek Future Systemrdquo BMGS 26 247ndash73Jouanna J 1984 ldquoRheacutetorique et meacutedecine dans la Collection Hippocratiquerdquo REG 57 26ndash44Kahane H and R Kahane 1982 ldquoThe Western Impact on Byzantium The Linguistic

Evidencerdquo DOP 36 127ndash53Kahle P 1954 Balarsquoizah Coptic Texts from Deir el-Balarsquoiza in Upper Egypt LondonKaimio J 1979 The Romans and the Greek Language (Commentationes Humanarum

Litterarum 64) HelsinkiKajanto I 1963 A Study of the Greek Epitaphs of Rome (Acta Instituti Romani Finlandiae

II3) HelsinkiKapsomenos S G 1953 ldquoDas Griechische in Aumlgyptenrdquo MH 1034 248ndash63Kapsomenos S G 1985 Apov thn istoriva th~ ellhnikhv~ glwvssa~ H ellhnikhv glwvssa apov ta ellhnistikav w~ ta newvtera crovnia H ellhikhv glwvssa sthn Aivgupto Thessaloniki

Karageorghis V 2002 Early Cyprus Crossroads of the Mediterranean Los Angeles CAKarageorghis V 2003 ldquoHeroic Burials in Cyprus and Other Mediterranean Regionsrdquo In

N C Stampolidis and V Karageorghis eds Πλοες hellip Sea Routes hellip Interconnections in the Mediterranean 16thndash6th c BC Athens 339ndash51

Karanastasis A 1997 Grammatikh twn eJllhnikw n ijdiwmavtwn th ~ Kavtw JItaliva~ AthensKastovsky D 1992 ldquoSemantics and Vocabularyrdquo In R M Hogg ed The Cambridge History

of the English Language Vol 1 The Beginnings to 1066 Cambridge 290ndash408Katsouris A G 1975 Linguistic and Stylistic Characterization Tragedy and Menander

IoanninaKatz J T 2003 ldquoOral Tradition in Linguisticsrdquo Oral Tradition 18 261ndash2Katz J T 2005a ldquoThe Indo-European Contextrdquo In J M Foley ed A Companion to Ancient

Epic Malden MA 20ndash30Katz J T 2005b Review of Latacz 2004 JAOS 1253 422ndash5Katz J T 2006a ldquoThe Origin of the Greek Pluperfectrdquo Die Sprache 46 (publ 2008) 1ndash37Katz J T 2006b ldquoThe Riddle of the sp(h)ij- The Greek Sphinx and her Indic and Indo-

European Backgroundrdquo In Pinault and Petit eds 2006 157ndash94Katz J T 2007a ldquoThe Epic Adventures of an Unknown Particlerdquo In C George et al eds

Greek and Latin from an Indo-European Perspective Cambridge 65ndash79Katz J T 2007b ldquoWhat Linguists are Good forrdquo CW 100 99ndash112Kavcic J 2005 The Syntax of the Infinitive and the Participle in Early Byzantine Greek

LjubljanaKazazis J N 2007 ldquoAtticismrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1200ndash20Kazhdan A P 1984 Studies on Byzantine Literature of the Eleventh and Twelfth Centuries in

collaboration with Simon Franklin Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6129781405153263_5_Biblioindd 612 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 613

Kazhdan A P 1999 A History of Byzantine Literature (650ndash850) in collaboration with Lee F Sherry and Christine Angelidi Athens

Kazhdan A P 2006 A History of Byzantine literature (850ndash1000) ed C Angelidi AthensKearsley R A 1989 The Pendent Semi-Circle Skyphos LondonKearsley R A 1999 ldquoGreeks Overseas in the 8th Century BCrdquo In G R Tsetskhladze ed

Ancient Greeks West and East Leiden 109ndash34Kearsley R A and T V Evans 2001 Greeks and Romans in Imperial Asia Mixed Language

Inscriptions and Linguistic Evidence for Cultural Interaction until the End of AD III (= IK 59) Bonn

Key M R 1975 MaleFemale Language With a Comprehensive Bibliography Metuchen NJ Lanham NJ (2nd edn 1996)

Kieckers E 1912 ldquoDie Stellung der Verba des Sagens in Schaltesaumltzen im Griechischen und in verwandten Sprachenrdquo IF 30 145ndash85

Kieckers E 1913 ldquoZu den Schaltesaumltzen im Lateinischen Romanischen und Neuhochdeutschenrdquo IF 32 7ndash23

Killen J T 2006 ldquoThoughts on the Functions of the New Thebes Tabletsrdquo In S Deger-Jalkotzy and O Panagl eds Die neuen Linear B-Texte aus Theben Vienna

Kim C-H 1985 Form and Structure of the Familiar Greek Letter of Recommendation Ann Arbor MI

Kirchhoff A 1877 Studien zur Geschichte des griechischen Alphabets BerlinKissilier M 2004 ldquoΚλιτικές προσωπικές αντωνυμίες στο Leimwnavrion του Ιωάννου Μόσχουrdquo

Proceedings of the 6th International Conference in Greek Linguistics Rethymno 18ndash21 Sept 2003 wwwphilologyuocgrconferences6thICGLebookhkissilierpdf

Klaffenbach G 1966 Griechische Epigraphik 2nd edn GoumlttingenKleinknecht H 1937 Die Gebetsparodie in der Antike Stuttgart and BerlinKoller H 1955 ldquoStoicheionrdquo Glotta 34 161ndash74Konstantinidis A and X Moschos eds and trans 1907ndash95 Mevga Lexikovn th ~ eJllhnikh ~ glwvssh~ Athens

Kontosopoulos N G 1994 Diavlektoi kai ijdiwvmata th ~ neva~ JEllhnikh ~ AthensKoskenniemi H 1956 Studien zur Idee und Phraseologie des griechischen Briefes bis 400 n Chr

HelsinkiKosman L A 1975 ldquoPerceiving that We Perceive On the Soul III 2rdquo Philosophical Review

844 499ndash519Kourou N 2003 ldquoRhodes The Phoenician Issue Revisitedrdquo In N C Stampolidis and

V Karageorghis eds Πλοες hellip Sea Routes hellip Interconnections in the Mediterranean 16thndash6th c BC Athens 249ndash62

Kramarae C 1982 ldquoGender How She Speaksrdquo In E Bouchard Ryan and H Giles eds Attitudes Towards Language Variation Social and Applied Contexts London 84ndash98

Kramer B 1991 ldquoDas Vertragregister von Theogenisrdquo Corpus Papyrorum Raineri vol 18 Griechische Texte 13 Vienna 69ndash70

Kranz W 1933 Stasimon Untersuchungen zur Form und Gehalt der griechischen Tragoumldie Berlin

Kraus T J 1999 ldquolsquoSlow Writersrsquo ndash βραδέως γράφοντες What How Much and How did they Writerdquo Eranos 97 86ndash97

Kretschmer P 1909 ldquoZur Geschichte der griechischen Dialekterdquo Glotta 1 1ndash59Kriaras E ed 1967ndash Lexikov th~ Mesaiwnikhv~ Ellhnikhv~ Dhmwvdou~ Grammateiva~ (1100ndash

1669) 15 vols ThessalonikiKroll J H 2008 ldquoEarly Iron Age Balance Weights at Lefkandi Euboeardquo OJA 27 37ndash48Kroll W 1907 ldquoRandbemerkungenrdquo Rh Mus 62 86ndash101

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6139781405153263_5_Biblioindd 613 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

614 Bibliography

Kuhn A 1853a ldquoUeber das alte S und einige damit verbundene lautentwickelungen Vierter artikel Die verbindung des σ mit liquiden buchstabenrdquo ZVS 2 260ndash75

Kuhn A 1853b ldquoUeber die durch nasale erweiterten verbalstaumlmmerdquo ZVS 2 455ndash71Kurzovaacute H 1968 Zur syntaktischen Struktur des Griechischen Infinitiv und Nebensatz

AmsterdamLa Roche J 1869 Homerische Untersuchungen LeipzigLa Roche J 1895 ldquoMetrische Excurse zu Homerrdquo WS 17 165ndash79Laiou A and C Morrisson 2007 The Byzantine Economy CambridgeLakoff G 1987 Women Fire and Dangerous Things What Categories Reveal about the Mind

ChicagoLakoff R 1973 ldquoLanguage and Womanrsquos Placerdquo Language in Society 2 45ndash80Lakoff R 1975 Language and Womanrsquos Place New YorkLakoff R 2004 Language and Womanrsquos Place Text and Commentaries ed M Bucholtz

New YorkLallot J 1997 Apollonius Dyscole De la construction ParisLallot J 1998 La grammaire de Denys le Thrace 2nd edn ParisLambert P Y 1994 La langue gauloise ParisLambert R D and B F Freed eds 1982 The Loss of Language Skills Rowley MALampe G W H 1969 A Patristic Greek Lexicon OxfordLang M L 1990 Ostraka (The Athenian Agora 25) Princeton NJLangholf V 1977 Syntaktische Untersuchungen zu Hippokrates-Texten WiesbadenLangslow D R 2000 Medical Latin in the Roman Empire OxfordLangslow D R 2002 ldquoApproaching Bilingualism in Corpus Languagesrdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 23ndash51Lanza D 1983 ldquoQuelques remarques sur le travail linguistique du meacutedicinrdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 181ndash5Lardinois A and L McClure eds 2001 Making Silence Speak Womenrsquos Voices in Greek

Literature and Society Princeton NJLaroche E 1966 Les noms des Hittites ParisLasserre F 1979 ldquoProse grecque classicisanterdquo In H Flashar ed Le classicisme agrave Rome aux

Iers siegravecles avant et apregraves J-C Geneva 135ndash63Latacz J 1998 ldquoZu Umfang und Art der Vergangenheitsbewahrung in der muumlndlichen

Uumlberlieferungsphase des griechischen Heldeneposrdquo In J von Ungern-Sternberg and H Reinau eds Vergangenheit in muumlndlicher Uumlberlieferung Stuttgart 153ndash83

Latacz J 2000 ldquoFormelhaftigkeit und Muumlndlichkeitrdquo In Latacz et al 2000 39ndash59Latacz J 2001 Troia und Homer Der Weg zur Loumlsung eines alten Raumltsels Munich and BerlinLatacz J 2003a Homer Der erste Dichter des Abendlands 4th edn Duumlsseldorf and ZuumlrichLatacz J 2003b Homers Ilias Gesamtkommentar Band II Zweiter Gesang ( Β) Faszikel 2

Kommentar MunichLatacz J 2004 Troy and Homer Towards a Solution of an Old Mystery OxfordLatacz J et al 2000 Homer Ilias Gesamtkommentar Prolegomena LeipzigLatte K 1915 ldquoZur Zeitbestimmung des Antiatticistardquo Hermes 50 373ndash94Laum B 1928 Das alexandrinische Akzentuationssystem unter Zugrundelegung der theo-

retischen Lehren der Grammatiker und mit Heranziehung der praktischen Verwendung in den Papyri Paderborn

Law V 2003 The History of Linguistics in Europe From Plato to 1600 CambridgeLayton B 2004 Coptic Grammar With Chrestomathy and Glossary Sahidic Dialect WiesbadenLazzarini M L 1977 ldquoLe formule delle dediche votive nella Grecia arcaicardquo Memorie della

Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei Classe di Scienze morali storiche e filologiche ser 8 19 47ndash354

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6149781405153263_5_Biblioindd 614 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 615

Lebeck A 1971 The Oresteia A Study in Language and Structure Washington DCLegrand E 1874 Nikolavou Sofianou tou Kerkuraivou Grammatikh th~ koinh ~ tw n

JEllhvnwn glwvssh~ ParisLeiwo M 1995 ldquoThe Mixed Languages in Roman Inscriptionsrdquo In Solin et al eds

1995 293ndash301Lejeune M 1971 Meacutemoires de philologie myceacutenienne deuxiegraveme seacuterie RomeLejeune M 1972a Meacutemoires de philologie myceacutenienne troisiegraveme seacuterie RomeLejeune M 1972b Phoneacutetique historique du myceacutenien et du grec ancien ParisLemerle P 1971 Le premier humanisme byzantin ParisLemon L T and M J Reis 1965 Russian Formalist Criticism Four Essays Lincoln NBLendari T and I Manolessou 2003 ldquoΗ εκφορά του έμμεσου αντικειμένου στα μεσαιωνικά

ελληνικά Γλωσσολογικά και εκδοτικά προβλήματαrdquo Studies in Greek Linguistics Proceedings of the 23nd Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 394ndash405

Lendle O 1967 ldquoCicerorsquos ὑπόμνημα τῆς ὑπατείαςrdquo Hermes 95 90ndash109Lennox J G 2001 Aristotlersquos Philosophy of Biology CambridgeLepre M Z 1979 Lrsquointeriezione vocativale nei poemi Omerici RomeLeumann M 1950 Homerische Woumlrter Basel Repr 1993 DarmstadtLevick B 1967 Roman Colonies in Southern Asia Minor OxfordLevick B 1995 ldquoThe Latin Inscriptions of Asia Minorrdquo In Solin et al eds 1995 393ndash402Levinson S C 1983 Pragmatics CambridgeLewis N 1993 ldquoThe Demise of the Demotic Document When and Whyrdquo JEg Arch 79

276ndash81Lewis N 1999 Life in Egypt under Roman Rule (Classics in Papyrology 1) OakvilleLewis N 2001 Greeks in Ptolemaic Egypt Case Studies in the Social History of the Hellenistic

World (Classics in Papyrology 2) OakvilleLexiko 1998 Lexikov th~ koinhv~ neoellhnikhv~ ThessalonikiLiakos A 2007 ldquolsquoFrom Greek into our Common Languagersquo Language and History in the

Making of Modern Greecerdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1287ndash95Liddell H G and G Scott 1847 A GreekndashEnglish Lexicon OxfordLiddell H G and G Scott 1891 A GreekndashEnglish Lexicon abridged edn OxfordLightfoot J ed 1999 Parthenius of Nicaea OxfordLilja S 1968 On the Style of the Earliest Greek Prose (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum

413) HelsinkiLissarrague F 1987 Un flot drsquoimages une estheacutetique du banquet grec ParisLloyd G E R 1979 Magic Reason and Experience Studies in the Origin and Development of

Greek Science CambridgeLloyd G E R 1983 Science Folklore and Ideology Studies in the Life Sciences in Ancient

Greece CambridgeLloyd G E R 2003 In the Grip of Disease Studies in the Greek Imagination OxfordLloyd M 1992 The Agon in Euripides OxfordLloyd-Jones H and N G Wilson 1990 Sophoclea OxfordLong A A 1968 Language and Thought in Sophocles LondonLong A A and D N Sedley 1987 The Hellenistic Philosophers CambridgeLoacutepez Eire A 1991 Atico koineacute y aticismo MurciaLoacutepez Eire A 1996 La lengua coloquial de la Comedia aristofaacutenica MurciaLoacutepez Feacuterez J A 2000 ldquoAlgunos datos sobre el leacutexico de los tratados hipocraacuteticosrdquo In J A

Loacutepez Feacuterez ed La lengua cientiacutefica griega oriacutegenes desarrollo e influencia en las lenguas modernas europeas 1 Madrid 39ndash51

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6159781405153263_5_Biblioindd 615 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

616 Bibliography

Loprieno A 1995 Ancient Egyptian A Linguistic Introduction CambridgeLoprieno A 2004 ldquoAncient Egyptian and Copticrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 160ndash217Lowry M 1979 The World of Aldus Manutius OxfordLucy J 1992 Language Diversity and Thought A Reformulation of the Linguistic Diversity

Hypothesis CambridgeLuumlddekens E 1980 ldquoAumlgyptenrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im

Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne and Bonn 241ndash65Luumldtke H 1969 ldquoDie Alphabetschrift und das Problem der Lautsegmentierungrdquo Phonetica

20 147ndash76Ludwich A 1885 Aristarchs Homerische Textkritik nach den Fragmenten des Didymos darg-

estellt und beurteilt Zweiter Theil LeipzigLupas L 1972 Phonologie du grec attique The Hague and ParisLuria S 1957 ldquoUumlber di Nominaldeklination in den mykenischen Inschriftenrdquo PP 12

321ndash32Luzzatto J M 2002ndash3 ldquoGrammata e syrmata Scrittura greca e produzione libraria tra VII e

IX secolordquo Analecta Papyrologica 14ndash15 1ndash85Maas P 1912 ldquoMetrische Akklamationen der Byzantinerrdquo BZ 21 28ndash51Mackridge P 1985 The Modern Greek Language OxfordMackridge P 1996 ldquoThe Medieval Greek Infinitive in the Light of Dialectal Evidencerdquo In

Konstantinides K et al eds FILELLHN Studies in Honour of R Browning Venice 191ndash204

Mackridge P 2000 ldquoThe Position of the Weak Object Pronoun in Medieval and Modern Greekrdquo Yazyk i rechevaya deyatelrsquonostrsquo 3 133ndash51

Mackridge P 2009 Language and National Identity in Greece 1766ndash1976 OxfordMacleod C W 1983 Collected Essays OxfordMadden T F 1992 ldquoThe Fires of the Fourth Crusade in Constantinople 1203ndash1204

A Damage Assessmentrdquo BZ 84ndash5 72ndash93Maehler H 1983 ldquoDie griechische Schule im ptolemaumlischen Aumlgyptenrdquo In Van rsquot Dack et al

eds 1983 191ndash203Maehler H 2004 Bacchylides A Selection CambridgeMagdalino P 1993 The Empire of Manuel I Komnenos CambridgeMagdalino P 2006 LrsquoOrthodoxie des astrologues ParisMagnelli E 1996 ldquoStudi recenti sullrsquoorigine dellrsquoesametro Un profilo criticordquo In M Fantuzzi

and R Pretagostini eds Struttura e storia dellrsquoesametro greco vol II Rome 111ndash37Magnien V 1922 ldquoEmploi des deacutemonstratifs chez Homegravererdquo BSLP 23 156ndash83Malinowski B 1923 ldquoThe Problem of Meaning in Primitive Languagesrdquo In C K Ogden and

I A Richards The Meaning of Meaning A Study of the Influence of Language upon Thought and of the Science of Symbolism London and New York 451ndash510 (10th edn London 1949 296ndash36)

Mallory J P 1989 In Search of the Indo-Europeans Language Archaeology and Myth London

Mallory J P 1991 ldquoKurgan and Indo-European Fauna III Birdsrdquo JIES 19 223ndash34Mallory J P and D Q Adams eds 1997 Encyclopedia of Indo-European Culture LondonMallory J P and D Q Adams eds 2006 The Oxford Introduction to Proto-Indo-European

and the Proto-Indo-European World OxfordMaloney E C 1981 Semitic Interference in Marcan Syntax Chico CAMandilaras B 1973 The Verb in the Greek Non-Literary Papyri AthensMango C 1971 ldquoThe Availability of Books in the Byzantine Empire AD 750ndash850rdquo In

Byzantine Books and Bookmen Washington DC 29ndash45

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6169781405153263_5_Biblioindd 616 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 617

Mango C 1977a ldquoThe Liquidation of Iconoclasm and the Patriarch Photiosrdquo In Bryer and Herrin eds 1977 133ndash40

Mango C 1977b ldquoLrsquoorigine de la minusculerdquo In La paleacuteographie grecque et byzantine Paris 175ndash80

Mango C 1991 ldquoGreek Culture in Palestine after the Arab Conquestrdquo In Cavallo et al eds 1991 149ndash60

Mangoni C 1993 Filodemo Il quinto libro della Poetica (PHerc 1425 e 1538) NaplesManolessou I 2005 ldquoFrom Participles to Gerundsrdquo In M Stavrou and A Terzi eds

Advances in Greek Generative Syntax Amsterdam 241ndash83Manolessou I 2008 ldquoOn Historical Linguistics Linguistic Variation and Medieval Greekrdquo

BMGS 32 63ndash79Manolessou I and N Toufexis Forthcoming ldquoPhonetic Change in Medieval Greek Focus

on Liquid Interchangerdquo Proceedings of the 8th International Conference on Greek Linguistics Ioannina August 30ndashSeptember 2 2007

Mansfeld J 1986 ldquoDiogenes Laertius on Stoic Philosophyrdquo Elenchos 7 295ndash382Mansour K 2007 ldquoSeacutequences dactyliques dans la prose drsquoHeacuterodote Hexamegravetres homeacuteris-

mes formulesrdquo In Blanc and Dupraz eds 2007 151ndash62Markopoulos A 2004 ldquoNew Evidence of the Date of Photiosrsquo Bibliothecardquo In History and

Literature of Byzantium in the 9thndash10th Centuries AldershotMarkopoulos A 2006 ldquoDe la Structure de lrsquoeacutecole byzantine Le maicirctre les livres et le proces-

sus eacuteducatifrdquo In B Mondrain ed Lire et eacutecrire agrave Byzance Paris 85ndash96Markopoulos A ed 2000 Anonymi professoris epistulae Berlin and New YorkMarkopoulos Th 2007 ldquoΓραμματικοποίηση και γλωσσική ποικιλία ο μέλλοντας στην εποχή της

Κρητικής laquoΑναγέννησηςraquo (16οςndash17ος αι)rdquo Studies in Greek Linguistics 27 Proceedings of the Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 251ndash63

Markopoulos Th 2008 The Future in Greek From Ancient to Medieval OxfordMarrou H-I 1965 Histoire de lrsquoeacuteducation dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute 6th edn ParisMasson Eacute 1967 Recherches sur les plus anciens emprunts seacutemitiques en grec ParisMasson O 1983 Les inscriptions chypriotes syllabiques ParisMastronarde D J 2002 Euripides Medea CambridgeMatasovic R 1996 A Theory of Textual Reconstruction in Indo-European Linguistics Frankfurt-

on-MainMathiesen T J 1999 Apollorsquos Lyre Greek Music and Music Theory in Antiquity and the Middle

Ages Lincoln NBMatthaios S 1999 Untersuchungen zur Grammatik Aristarchs Texte und Interpretation zur

Wortartenlehre GoumlttingenMatthaios S 2002 ldquoNeue Perspektiven fuumlr die Historiographie der antiken Grammatik Das

Wortartensystem der Alexandrinerrdquo In Swiggers and Wouters eds 2002 161ndash220Mayser E 1906ndash Grammatik der griechischen Papyri der Ptolemaumlerzeit LeipzigMcCabe D F 1981 The Prose-Rhythm of Demosthenes New YorkMcCarter P K 1975 The Antiquity of the Greek Alphabet and the Early Phoenician Scripts

Missoula MTMcCarter P K 2004 ldquoHebrewrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 317ndash64McClure L 1999 Spoken like a Woman Speech and Gender in Athenian Drama Princeton

NJMcCormick M 1985 ldquoThe Birth of the Codex and Apostolic Lifestylerdquo Scriptorium 39

150ndash8McCoskey D E 2002 ldquoRace before lsquoWhitenessrsquo Studying Identity in Ptolemaic Egyptrdquo

Critical Sociology 28 13ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6179781405153263_5_Biblioindd 617 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

618 Bibliography

McCoskey D E 2004 ldquoOn Black Athena Hippocratic Medicine and Roman Imperial Edicts Egyptians and the Problem of Race in Classical Antiquityrdquo In R D Coates ed Race and Ethnicity Across Time Space and Discipline Leiden 297ndash330

McLean B H 2002 An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy of the Hellenistic and Roman Periods from Alexander the Great down to the Reign of Constantine (323 BCndashAD 337) Ann Arbor MI

McLynn N 2009 ldquoThe Manna From Uncle Basil of Caesarearsquos Address to Young Menrdquo In R Flower C Kelly and M Williams eds Unclassical Traditions Cambridge 54ndash72

Meid W 1978 Dichter und Dichtkunst in indogermanischer Zeit InnsbruckMeier-Bruumlgger M 1986 ldquoHomerisch μευ oder μοιrdquo In A Etter ed o-o-pe-ro-si Festschrift

fuumlr Ernst Risch zum 75 Geburtstag Berlin and New York 346ndash54Meier-Bruumlgger M 1992 Griechische Sprachwissenschaft BerlinMeier-Bruumlgger M 2003a ldquoDie homerische Kunstspracherdquo In Ulf ed 2003 232ndash44Meier-Bruumlgger M 2003b Indo-European Linguistics Berlin and New YorkMeillet A 1923 Les Origines indo-europeacuteennes des megravetres grecs ParisMeillet A 1975 Aperccedilu drsquoune histoire de la langue grecque Avec bibliographie mise agrave jour

et compleacuteteacutee par O Masson 8th edn ParisMeillet A 1977 Esquisse drsquoune histoire de la langue latine Avec bibliographie mise agrave jour

et compleacuteteacutee par J Perrot ParisMeissner T 2007 ldquoNotes on Mycenaean Spellingrdquo PCPS (CCJ) 53 96ndash111Meister K 1921 Die homerische Kunstsprache LeipzigMeister R 1882ndash9 Die griechischen Dialekte auf Grundlage von Ahrensrsquo Werk ldquoDe graecae

linguae dialectisrdquo 1 Band Asiatisch-aumlolisch Booumltisch Thessalisch (1882) 2 Band Eleisch Arkadisch Kyprisch (1889) Goumlttingen

Melchert H C ed 2003 The Luwians Leiden and Boston MAMelena J L 1983 ldquoFurther Thoughts on Mycenaean o-pardquo In A Heubeck and G Neumann

eds Res Mycenaeae Goumlttingen 258ndash86Melena J L and J-P Olivier 1991 TITHETMY The Tablets and Nodules in Linear B from

Tiryns Thebes and Mycenae Suppl Minos 12 SalamancaMellink M J ed 1986 Troy and the Trojan War A Symposium Held at Bryn Mawr College

October 1984 Bryn Mawr PAMette H J 1952 Parateresis Untersuchungen zur Sprachtheorie des Krates von Pergamon

SaaleMeyer G 1923 Die stilistische Verwendung der Nominalkomposition im Griechischen LeipzigMeyer H 1933 Hymnische Stilelemente in der fruumlhgriechischen Dichtung WuumlrzburgMickey K 1981 ldquoDialect Consciousness and Literary Language An Example from Ancient

Greekrdquo TPS 35ndash65Miklosich F 1870 ldquoDie slavischen Elemente im Neugriechischenrdquo Sitzungsberichte der ph-

hist Klasse der kaiserl Akad der Wissenschaften 63 529ndash66Millar F G B 1995 ldquoLatin in the Epigraphy of the Roman Near Eastrdquo In Solin et al

eds 1995 403ndash19Minon S 2007 Les Inscriptions eacuteleacuteennes dialectales (VIendashIIe siegravecle avant J-C) 3 vols GenevaMirambel A 1961 ldquoParticipe et geacuterondif en grec meacutedieacuteval et modernerdquo BSLP 56 46ndash79Mitteis L and U Wilcken 1912 Grundzuumlge und Chrestomathie der Papyruskunde I Bd

Historischer Teil II Haumllfte Chrestomathie Leipzig and BerlinMoatti C 1997 La Raison de Rome Naissance de lrsquoesprit critique agrave la fin de la Reacutepublique

ParisMoffatt A 1977 ldquoSchooling in the Iconoclast Centuriesrdquo In Bryer and Herrin eds 1977

85ndash92

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6189781405153263_5_Biblioindd 618 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 619

Monro D B and T W Allen eds 1920 Homeri Opera IndashII 3rd edn OxfordMontevecchi O 1957 ldquoDal paganesimo al Cristianesimo aspetti dellrsquoevoluzione della lingua

greca nei papiri dellrsquoEgittordquo Aegyptus 37 41ndash59 Also in Montevecchi 1999 69ndash95Montevecchi O 1964 ldquoContinuitagrave ed evoluzione della lingua greca nella Settanta e nei

papirirdquo Actes du Xe congregraves International de Papyrologues Varsovie 39ndash49 Also in Montevecchi 1999 121ndash33

Montevecchi O 1996 ldquoLa lingua dei papiri e quella della versione dei LXX Due realtagrave che se illuminano a vicendardquo Annali di Scienze Religiose 1 71ndash80

Montevecchi O 1999 Bibbia e papiri Luce dai papiri sulla Bibbia greca a cura di A Passoni DellrsquoAcqua Barcelona

Montevecchi O 2001 ldquoIoni nati in Egitto La parabola della grecitagrave nella valle del Nilordquo Atti del XXII Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia Firenze 1998 983ndash94 Florence

Moorhouse A C 1959 Studies in the Greek Negatives CardiffMoorhouse A C 1982 The Syntax of Sophocles LeidenMoravcsik G 1943 Byzantinoturcica 2 Sprachreste der Tuumlrkvoumllker in den Byzantinischen

Quellen BudapestMoreau Ph 1995 ldquoParoles des hommes paroles des femmesrdquo In F Dupont ed Paroles

romaines Nancy 53ndash63Moretti L 1967ndash76 Iscrizioni storiche ellenistiche (Biblioteca di studi superiori 53 and 62)

FlorenceMorgan G 1983 ldquoButz Triads Towards a Grammar of Folk Poetryrdquo Folklore 94 44ndash56Morpurgo Davies A 1960 ldquoIl genitivo miceneo e el sincretismo dei casirdquo RANL 15

33ndash61Morpurgo Davies A 1966 ldquoAn Instrumental-Ablative in Mycenaeanrdquo In Palmer and

Chadwick eds 1966 191ndash202Morpurgo Davies A 1985 ldquoMycenaean and Greek Languagerdquo In A Morpurgo Davies and

Y Duhoux eds Linear B a 1984 Survey Louvain-la-Neuve 75ndash125Morpurgo Davies A 1986 ldquoThe Linguistic Evidence Is there Anyrdquo In G Cadogan ed The

End of the Early Bronze Age in the Aegean Leiden 93ndash123Morpurgo Davies A 1987a ldquoMycenaean and Greek Syllabificationrdquo In P Ilievski and

L Crepajac eds Tractata Mycenaea Skopje 91ndash103Morpurgo Davies A 1987b ldquoThe Greek Notion of Dialectrdquo Verbum 10 7ndash28 Repr

T Harrison ed Greeks and Barbarians London 2002 153ndash71Morpurgo Davies A 1987c ldquoFolk-Linguistics and the Greek Wordrdquo In G Cardona and

NH Zide eds Festschrift for Henry Hoenigswald Tuumlbingen 263ndash80Morpurgo Davies A 2003 ldquoGreek Languagerdquo OCD3 653ndash6Morris I and B Powell eds 1997 A New Companion to Homer LeidenMorris S 1997 ldquoHomer and the Near Eastrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 599ndash623Morwood J and J Taylor 2002 Pocket Oxford Classical Greek Dictionary OxfordMoser A 1988 ldquoThe History of the Perfect Periphrases in Greekrdquo PhD dissertation University

of CambridgeMosley D J 1971 ldquoGreeks Barbarians Language and Contactrdquo Ancient Society 2 1ndash6Mountford J F and R P Winnington-Ingram 1970 ldquoMusicrdquo In OCD 2 705ndash13Mourgues J-L 1995 ldquoEacutecrire en deux langues bilinguisme et pratique de chancellerie sous

le Haut-Empirerdquo DHA 21 105ndash29Moussy C 1969 Recherches sur trepho ParisMoysiadis Th 2005 Etumologiva Eisagwghv sth mesaiwnikhv kai neoellhnikhv etumologiva

AthensMugler Ch 1958 Dictionnaire historique de la terminologie geacuteomeacutetrique des Grecs Paris

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6199781405153263_5_Biblioindd 619 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

620 Bibliography

Muumlller C W K Sier and J Werner eds 1992 Zum Umgang mit fremden Sprachen in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antike (Palingenesia 36) Stuttgart

Mullett M 1984 ldquoAristocracy and Patronage in the Literary Circles of Comnenian Constantinoplerdquo In M Angold ed The Byzantine Aristocracy IXndashXIII Centuries Oxford 173ndash201

Mumm P-A 2004 ldquoZur Funktion des homerischen Augmentsrdquo In Analecta Homini Universali Dicata Festschrift fuumlr Oswald Panagl zum 65 Geburtstag 1148ndash58 Stuttgart

Munson R V 2005 Black Doves Speak Herodotus and the Languages of Barbarians Washington DC and Cambridge MA

Murray A T 1999 Homer Iliad Books 1ndash12 rev W F Wyatt Cambridge MAMurray O 1993 Early Greece 2nd edn Cambridge MAMyres J L 1933 ldquoThe Amathus Bowl A Long-Lost Masterpiece of Oriental Engravingrdquo

JHS 53 25ndash39Nabrings K 1981 Sprachliche Varietaumlten TuumlbingenNagy G 1963 ldquoGreek-like Elements in Linear Ardquo GRBS 4 181ndash211Nagy G 1968 ldquoOn Dialectal Anomalies in the Pylian Textsrdquo Atti e memorie del 1o Congresso

Internazionale di Micenologia (Roma 27 IXndash3 X 1967) 663ndash79 RomeNagy G 1970 Greek Dialects and the Transformation of an Indo-European Process Cambridge

MANagy G 1972 Introduction Parts I and II and Conclusions In F W Householder and

G Nagy Greek A Survey of Recent Work (Janua Linguarum Series Practica 211) The Hague 15ndash72

Nagy G 1974 Comparative Studies in Greek and Indic Meter (Harvard Studies in Comparative Literature 33) Cambridge MA

Nagy G 1979 The Best of the Achaeans Concepts of the Hero in Archaic Greek Poetry Baltimore MD

Nagy G 1990a Pindarrsquos Homer The Lyric Possession of an Epic Past Baltimore MDNagy G 1990b Greek Mythology and Poetics Ithaca NYNagy G 1996 Poetry as Performance Homer and Beyond CambridgeNagy G 1998 ldquoIs There an Etymology for the Dactylic Hexameterrdquo In J Jasanoff H C

Melchert and L Oliver eds Miacuter Curad Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins Innsbruck 495ndash508 Rewritten as ch 8 in Nagy 2004

Nagy G 1999 ldquoEpic as Genrerdquo In M Beissinger J Tylus and S Wofford eds Epic Traditions in the Contemporary World The Poetics of Community Berkeley and Los Angeles CA 21ndash32

Nagy G 2000 ldquoReading Greek Poetry Aloud Evidence from the Bacchylides Papyrirdquo QUCC 64 7ndash28

Nagy G 2002 Platorsquos Rhapsody and Homerrsquos Music The Poetics of the Panathenaic Festival in Classical Athens Washington DC

Nagy G 2004 Homerrsquos Text and Language Urbana and Chicago ILNagy G 2009 ldquoTraces of an Ancient System of Reading Homeric Verse in the Venetus Ardquo In

Dueacute 2009 133ndash57Naveh J 1973 ldquoSome Semitic Epigraphical Considerations on the Antiquity of the Greek

Alphabetrdquo AJA 77 1ndash8Naveh J 1987 Early History of the Alphabet 2nd edn JerusalemNaveh J 1991 ldquoSemitic Epigraphy and the Antiquity of the Greek Alphabetrdquo Kadmos 30

143ndash52Negbi O 1992 ldquoEarly Phoenician Presence in the Mediterranean Islands A Reappraisalrdquo

AJA 96 599ndash615Nehrbass R 1935 Sprache und Stil der Iamata von Epidauros Leipzig

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6209781405153263_5_Biblioindd 620 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 621

Neacutemeth A forthcoming ldquoImperial Systematisation of the Roman Past The Historical Excerpts Commissioned by Emperor Constantine VII (944ndash59)rdquo In Encyclopaedism before the Enlightenment Proceedings of the Conference St Andrews June 13ndash15 2007 Cambridge

Nesselrath H-G 1997 Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and LeipzigNettl B 1965 Folk and Traditional Music of the Western Continents Englewood Cliffs

NJNetz R 1999 The Shaping of Deduction in Greek Mathematics A Study in Cognitive History

CambridgeNetz R 2007 The Archimedes Codex LondonNeumann G 1961 Untersuchungen zum Weiterleben hethitischen und luwischen Sprachgutes in

hellenistischer und roumlmischer Zeit WiesbadenNeumann G 1988 Phrygisch und Griechisch ViennaNewton B 1972 The Generative Interpretation of Dialect A Study of Modern Greek Phonology

CambridgeNicolas C 2005 Sic enim appello Essai sur lrsquoautonymie terminologique greacuteco-latine chez

Ciceacuteron Louvain and ParisNiehoff-Panagiotidis J 1994 Koine und Diglossie WiesbadenNiemeier W-D 2001 ldquoArchaic Greeks in the Orient Textual and Archaeological Evidencerdquo

BASOR 322 11ndash32Nikiforidou K 1996 ldquoModern Greek ας A Case Study in Grammaticalization and Grammatical

Polysemyrdquo Studies in Language 203 599ndash632Norden E 1923 Agnostos Theos Untersuchungen zur Formengeschichte religioumlser Rede rev

edn LeipzigNorden E 1971 Die antike Kunstprosa vom VI Jahrhundert v Chr bis in die Zeit der

Renaissance 2 vols Darmstadt Repr of 2nd edn 1909 and 3rd edn 1915 LeipzigNoumlthiger M 1971 Die Sprache des Stesichorus und des Ibycus ZuumlrichNowottny W 1962 The Language Poets Use LondonNussbaum A J 1998 Two Studies in Greek and Homeric Linguistics GoumlttingenNutton V 1992 ldquoHealers in the Medical Market Place Towards a Social History of Graeco-

Roman Medicinerdquo In A Wear ed Medicine in Society Historical Essays Cambridge and New York 15ndash58

OrsquoNeill E G 1942 ldquoThe Localization of Metrical Word-Types in the Greek Hexameterrdquo YCS 8 105ndash78

Oettinger N 1989ndash90 ldquoDie lsquodunkle Erdersquo im Hethitischen und Griechischenrdquo Die Welt des Orients 20ndash1 83ndash98

Oliver J H 1989 Greek Constitutions of Early Roman Emperors from Inscriptions and Papyri London and New York

Olivier J-M 1989 Reacutepertoire des bibliothegraveques et des catalogues de manuscrits grecs de Marcel Richard Turnhout

Olivier J-P 1979 ldquoLrsquoorigine de lrsquoeacutecriture lineacuteaire Brdquo SMEA 20 43ndash52Olivier J-P 1989 ldquoThe Possible Methods in Deciphering the Pictographic Cretan Scriptrdquo In

Y Duhoux T G Palaima and J Bennet eds Problems in Decipherment Louvain-la-Neuve 39ndash58

Olivier J-P and L Godart 1996 Corpus hieroglyphicarum inscriptionum Cretae ParisOreacuteal E 1999 ldquoContact Linguistique Le cas du rapport entre le grec et le copterdquo Lalies 19

289ndash306Paboacuten J-M 1939 ldquoEl griego lengua de la intimidad entre los Romanosrdquo Emerita 7

126ndash31

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6219781405153263_5_Biblioindd 621 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

622 Bibliography

Palaima T G 1987 ldquoComments on Mycenaean Literacyrdquo In J T Killen J L Melena and J-P Olivier eds Studies in Mycenaean and Classical Greek Presented to J Chadwick Salamanca 499ndash510

Palaima T G 1988a ldquoThe Development of the Mycenaean Writing Systemrdquo In J-P Olivier and T G Palaima eds Texts Tablets and Scribes Studies in Mycenaean Epigraphy and Economy offered to E L Bennett Suppl Minos 10 269ndash342

Palaima T G 1988b The Scribes of Pylos RomePalaima T G 2000ndash1 ldquoReview of V L Aravantinos L Godart and A Sacconi Thegravebes Fouilles

de la Cadmeacutee I Les tablettes en lineacuteaire B de la Odos Pelopidou Eacutedition et commentaire PisaRome 2001rdquo Minos 35ndash6 474ndash86

Palaima T G 2004 ldquoSacrificial Feasting in the Linear B Documentsrdquo Hesperia 73 217ndash46Palaima T G 2006 ldquo65 = FAR or ju and Other Interpretive Conundra in the New Thebes

Tabletsrdquo In S Deger-Jalkotzy and O Panagl eds Die neuen Linear B-Texte aus Theben Vienna

Palau A Cataldi 2001 ldquoUn nuovo codice della lsquocollezione filosoficarsquordquo Scriptorium 55 249ndash74

Palm J 1955 Uumlber Sprache und Stil des Diodoros von Sizilien Ein Beitrag zur Beleuchtung der hellenistischen Prosa Lund

Palmer F R 2001 Mood and Modality 2nd edn CambridgePalmer L R 1945 A Grammar of the Post-Ptolemaic Papyri LondonPalmer L R 1963 The Interpretation of Mycenaean Greek Texts OxfordPalmer L R 1980 The Greek Language LondonPalmer L R and J Chadwick eds 1966 Proceedings of the Cambridge Colloquium on

Mycenaean Studies CambridgePanayotou A 1992a Φωνητική και φωνολογία των ελληνικών επιγραφών της Μακεδονίας Ellhnikhv Dialektologiva 3 5ndash32

Panayotou A 1992b ldquoΕξέλιξη του ονόματος και του ρήματος της Ελληνικής κατά την ελληνιστική ρωμαική και πρώιμη βυζαντινή περίοδο Τα επιγραφικά δεδομένα της Μακεδονίαςrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics Proceedings of the 12th Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 13ndash32

Pandolfini M and A Prosdocimi 1990 Alfabetari e insegnamento della scrittura in Etruria e nellrsquoItalia antica Florence

Pantelidis N 2001 ldquoΠελοποννησιακός ιδιωματικός λόγος και κοινή νεοελληνικήrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics May 12ndash14 2000 Thessaloniki 550ndash61

Pantelidis N 2007 ldquoΚοινή δημοτική παρατηρήσεις στη διαδικασία διαμόρφωσής τηςrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics May 6ndash7 2006 Thessaloniki 337ndash47

Papadopoulos J K 1997 ldquoPhantom Euboiansrdquo JMA 10 191ndash219Pape W and G E Benseler 1863ndash70 Woumlrterbuch der griechischen Eigennamen 3rd edn

BraunschweigPappas P 2004 Variation and Morphosyntactic Change in Greek From Clitics to Affixes

BasingstokeParker L P E 1997 The Songs of Aristophanes OxfordParry M 1971 The Making of Homeric Verse The Collected Papers of Milman Parry ed

A Parry OxfordParsons P 2007 City of the Sharp-Nosed Fish Greek Lives in Roman Egypt LondonPassa E Forthcoming ldquoLa lingua dellrsquoelegia e dellrsquoepigramma su pietrardquo In A C Cassio ed

Le lingue letterarie greche FlorencePassoni dellrsquoAcqua A 1981 ldquoRicerche sulla versione dei LXX e i papiri I Pastophorionrdquo

Aegyptus 61 171ndash211

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6229781405153263_5_Biblioindd 622 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 623

Pavese C O 1972 Tradizioni e generi poetici della Grecia arcaica RomePavese C O and F Boschetti 2003 A Complete Formular Analysis of the Homeric Poems

Vol II Formular Edition Text and Apparatus Homeri Ilias AmsterdamPeek W 1955 Griechische Vers-Inschriften BerlinPeek W 1957 Verzeichnis der Gedicht-Anfaumlnge und vergleichende Uumlbersicht zu den Griechischen

Versinschriften I BerlinPeek W 1969 Inschriften aus dem Asklepieion von Epidauros BerlinPeek W 1972 Neue Inschriften aus Epidauros BerlinPelling C 2007 ldquoSophoclesrsquo Learning Curverdquo In C Collard P Finglass and N J Richardson

eds Hesperos Essays in Honour of Martin West Oxford 204ndash27Peremans W 1964 ldquoUumlber die Zweisprachigkeit im ptolemaumlischen Aumlgyptenrdquo In H Braunert

ed Studien zur Papyrologie und Antiken Wirtschaftsgeschichte F Oertel zum achtigsten Geburtstag gewidmet Bonn 49ndash60

Peremans W 1981 ldquoLes mariages mixtes dans lrsquoEacutegypte des Lagidesrdquo In E Bresciani ed Scritti in onore di Orsolina Montevecchi Bologna 273ndash81

Peremans W 1983a ldquoLe bilinguisme dans les relations greacuteco-eacutegyptiennes sous les Lagidesrdquo In Van rsquot Dack et al eds 1983 253ndash80

Peremans W 1983b ldquoLes hermeneis dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo In G Grimm H Heinen and E Winter eds Das roumlmisch-byzantinische Aumlgypten Mainz 11ndash17

Peacuterez Martiacuten I 1996 El patriarca Gregorio de Chipre (ca 1240ndash1290) y la transmisioacuten de los textos claacutesicos en Bizancio Madrid

Pernigotti S 1998 ldquoQualque osservazioni sugli ostraka di Medinet Madirdquo In M Capasso ed Da Ercolano allrsquoEgitto ricerche varie di papirologia (Papyrologica Lupiensia 7) Lecce 117ndash30

Pernot L 1981 Les discours siciliens drsquoAelius Aristide (Or 5-6) Eacutetude litteacuteraire et paleacuteo-graphique eacutedition et traduction New York

Pernot L 1993 La rheacutetorique de lrsquoeacuteloge dans le monde greacuteco-romain 2 vols ParisPerreault J Y 1993 ldquoLes emporia grecs du Levant mythe ou reacutealiteacuterdquo In A Bresson and

P Rouillard eds LrsquoEmporion Paris 59ndash83Perria L 1991 ldquoScrittura e ornamentazione nei codici della lsquocollezione filosoficarsquordquo Rivista di

Studi Bizantini e Neoellenici ns 28 45ndash111Peruzzi E 1973 Origini di Roma II BolognaPestman P W 1991 1952ndash1992 Veertig jaar Griekse Berichtigungslisten in Leiden (Uitgaven

vanwege de stiching ldquoHet Leids Papyrologisch Instituutrdquo 12) LeidenPestman P W 1994 The New Papyrological Primer 2nd edn LeidenPeters M 1980 Untersuchungen zur Vertretung der indogermanischen Laryngale im

Griechischen ViennaPeters M 1995 ldquorsquoΑμφάρᾱος und die attische Ruumlckverwandlungrdquo In M Ofitsch and C Zinko

eds Studia Onomastica et Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Fritz Lochner von Huumlttenbach zum 65 Geburtstag Graz 185ndash202

Peters M 1998 ldquoHomerisches und Unhomerisches bei Homer und auf dem Nestorbecherrdquo In J Jasanoff H C Melchert and L Olivier eds Miacuter Curad Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins Innsbruck 585ndash602

Petersmann H 1983 ldquoDie pragmatische Dimension in der Sprache des Chores bei den grie-chischen Tragikernrdquo AampA 29 95ndash106

Petersmann H 1998 ldquoZur Sprach- und Kulturpolitik in der klassischen Antikerdquo SCI 17 87ndash101

Petzl G 1994 Die Beichtinschriften Westkleinasiens (= Ep Anatolica 22) BonnPfeiffer R 1968 History of Classical Scholarship From the Beginnings to the End of the Hellenistic

Age Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6239781405153263_5_Biblioindd 623 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

624 Bibliography

Pfeijffer I L 1999 Three Aeginetan Odes of Pindar A Commentary on Nemean V Nemean III and Pythian VIII Leiden

Pinault G-J and D Petit eds 2006 La Langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne Actes du colloque de travail de la Socieacuteteacute des Eacutetudes Indo-Europeacuteennes (Indogermanische GesellschaftSociety for Indo-European Studies) Paris 22ndash24 octobre 2003 Louvain

Pinborg J 1975 ldquoClassical Antiquity Greecerdquo Current Trends in Linguistics 13 69ndash126Pintaudi R and P J Sijpesteijn 1989 ldquoOstraka di contenuto scolastico provenienti da

Narmuthisrdquo ZPE 76 85ndash92Piteros C J-P Olivier and J L Melena 1990 ldquoLes inscriptions en lineacuteaire B des nodules de

Thegravebes (1982) La fouille les documents les possibiliteacutes drsquo interpreacutetationrdquo BCH 114 103ndash84Plant I M ed 2004 Women Writers of Ancient Greece and Rome An Anthology Norman

OKPoccetti P 1986 ldquoLat bilinguisrdquo AION (ling) 8 193ndash205Poltera O 1997 Le langage de Simonide BernPopham M R 2004 ldquoPrecolonization Early Greek Contact with the Eastrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 11ndash34Popham M R and I S Lemos 1995 ldquoA Euboean Warrior Traderrdquo OJA 14 151ndash7Porter D H 1986 ldquoThe Imagery of Greek Tragedy Three Characteristicsrdquo SO 61 19ndash42Porter J I 1989 ldquoPhilodemus on Material Differencerdquo Cron Erc 19 149ndash78Porter J I 1993 ldquoThe Seductions of Gorgiasrdquo CA 122 267ndash99Porter J I 1995 ldquoοἱ κριτικοί A Reassessmentrdquo In J G J Abbenes et al eds Greek Literary

Theory after Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 83ndash109

Porter J I Forthcoming The Origins of Aesthetic Inquiry CambridgePound E 1954 Literary Essays LondonPowell B 1991 Homer and the Origin of the Greek Alphabet CambridgePrato G and G de Gregorio 2003 ldquoScrittura arcaizzante in codici profani e sacri della prima

etagrave paleologardquo RHM 45 59ndash102Prato G ed 2000 I manoscritti greci tra riflessione e debattito FlorencePreminger A and T V F Brogan eds 1993 The New Princeton Encyclopedia of Poetry and

Poetics Princeton NJProbert P 2003 A New Short Guide to the Accentuation of Ancient Greek LondonProbert P 2006 Ancient Greek Accentuation Synchronic Patterns Frequency Effects and

Prehistory OxfordPsaltes S 1913 Grammatik der byzantinischen Chroniken GoumlttingenPuhvel J 1991 Homer and Hittite InnsbruckPuhvel J 2002 Epilecta Indoeuropaea Opuscula selecta annis 1978ndash2001 excusa imprimis ad

res Anatolicas attinentia InnsbruckPulleyn S 1997 Prayer in Greek Religion OxfordPulvermuumlller F 2002 The Neuroscience of Language CambridgePustejovsky J and B Boguraev eds 1996 Lexical Semantics The Problem of Polysemy

OxfordQuaegebeur J 1974 ldquoThe Study of Egyptian Proper Names in Greek Transcription Problems

and Perspectivesrdquo Onoma 18 403ndash20Quaegebeur J 1978 ldquoMummy Labels An Orientationrdquo In Boswinkel and Pestman eds

1978 232ndash59Quaegebeur J 1982 ldquoDe la preacutehistoire de lrsquoeacutecriture copterdquo OLP 13 125ndash36Race W H 1990 Style and Rhetoric in Pindarrsquos Odes Atlanta GARaison J and M Pope 1977 Index transnumeacutereacute du lineacuteaire A Louvain

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6249781405153263_5_Biblioindd 624 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 625

Ravin Y and C Leacock 1998 ldquoPolysemy An Overviewrdquo In Y Ravin and C Leacock eds Polysemy Theoretical and Computational Approaches Oxford 1ndash29

Ray J 1995 ldquoSoldiers to Pharaoh The Carians of Southwest Anatoliardquo In Sasson ed 1995 1185ndash94

Ray J 2007 ldquoGreek Egyptian and Copticrdquo In Christides ed 2007 811ndash18Rayor D J ed 1991 Sapphorsquos Lyre Archaic Lyric and Women Poets of Ancient Greece

Translated with Introduction and Notes Berkeley CAReardon B P 1971 Courants litteacuteraires grecs des IIe et IIIe siegravecles apregraves J-C ParisRegenbogen O 1961 ldquoEine Forschungsmethode antiker Naturwissenshaftrdquo In F Dirlmeier

ed Otto Regenbogen Kleine Schriften Munich 141ndash94Reacutemondon R 1964 ldquoProblegravemes du bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte lagiderdquo (UPZ I 148) CdEacute 39

126ndash46Renehan R F 1969 ldquoConscious Ambiguities in Pindar and Bacchylidesrdquo GRBS 19 217ndash28Reynolds L D ed 1986 Texts and Transmission A Survey of the Latin Classics OxfordRhodes P J and D Lewis 1997 The Decrees of the Greek States OxfordRichardson N 1993 The Iliad A Commentary vol 6 CambridgeRichlin A 1997 ldquoGender and Rhetoric Producing Manhood in the Schoolsrdquo In W J Dominik

ed Roman Eloquence Rhetoric in Society and Literature New York 90ndash110Ridgway D 2004 ldquoPhoenicians and Greeks in the Westrdquo In Tsetskhladze and De Angelis

eds 2004 35ndash46Rijksbaron A 1976 Temporal and Causal Conjunctions in Ancient Greek AmsterdamRijksbaron A 1988 ldquoThe Discourse Function of the Imperfectrdquo In A Rijksbaron et al eds

In the Footsteps of Raphael Kuumlhner Amsterdam 237ndash54Rijksbaron A 2002 Syntax and Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek An Introduction 3rd

edn AmsterdamRijksbaron A 2006 ldquoOn False Historic Presents in Sophocles (and Euripides)rdquo In de Jong

and Rijksbaron eds 2006 127ndash50Rijksbaron A ed 1997 New Approaches to Greek Particles AmsterdamRisch E 1954 ldquoDie Sprache Alkmansrdquo MH 11 20ndash37 Repr Risch 1981 Kleine Schriften

314ndash31 BerlinRisch E 1955 ldquoDie Gliederung der griechischen Dialekte in neuer Sichtrdquo MH 12 61ndash75Risch E 1959 ldquoFruumlhgeschichte der griechischen Spracherdquo MH 16 215ndash27Risch E 1966 ldquoLes diffeacuterences dialectales dans le myceacutenienrdquo In Palmer and Chadwick eds

1966 150ndash7Risch E 1974 Wortbildung der homerischen Sprache 2nd edn BerlinRisch E 1979 ldquoDie griechischen Dialekte im 2 vorchristlichen Jahrtausendrdquo SMEA 20

91ndash111Risch E 1980 ldquoBetrachtungen zur indogermanischen Nominalflexionrdquo In Festschrift

Hansjakob Seiler Tuumlbingen 259ndash67Risch E 1987 ldquoZum Nestorbecher aus Ischiardquo ZPE 70 1ndash9Risch E 1992 ldquoA propos de la formation du vocabulaire poeacutetique grec entre le 12e et le 8e

siegraveclerdquo In F Leacutetoublon ed La langue et les textes en grec ancien Actes du colloque Pierre Chantraine Amsterdam 91

Ritchie W 1964 The Authenticity of the Rhesus of Euripides CambridgeRix H 1992 Historische Grammatik des Griechischen Laut- und Formenlehre 2nd edn

DarmstadtRix H 2005 Review of Hajnal 2003b Gnomon 77 385ndash8Rix H ed 2001 LIV Lexikon der indogermanischen Verben 2nd edn WiesbadenRobb K 1994 Literacy and Paideia in Ancient Greece New York

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6259781405153263_5_Biblioindd 625 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

626 Bibliography

Robert L (and J Robert) 2007 D Rousset et al eds Choix drsquoeacutecrits ParisRoberts C H and T C Skeat 1983 The Birth of the Codex OxfordRoberts E S 1887ndash1905 An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy 2 vols CambridgeRoberts I 1993 Verbs and Diachronic Syntax A Comparative History of English and French

DordrechtRobins R H 1997 A Short History of Linguistics 4th edn London and New YorkRochette B 1994 ldquoTraducteurs et traductions dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 69 313ndash22Rochette B 1995 ldquoGrecs et Latins face aux langues eacutetrangegraveres Contribution agrave lrsquoeacutetude de la

diversiteacute linguistique dans lrsquoantiquiteacute classiquerdquo RBPH 731 5ndash16Rochette B 1996a ldquoSur le bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 71 153ndash68Rochette B 1996b ldquoParce que je ne connais pas bien le grec P Col Zenon II 66rdquo CdEacute

71 311ndash16Rochette B 1996c ldquoRemarques sur le bilinguisme greacuteco-latinrdquo LEC 64 3ndash19Rochette B 1997 Le latin dans le monde grec Recherches sur la diffusion de la langue et des

lettres latines dans les provinces helleacutenophones de lrsquoEmpire romain (Collection Latomus 233) Brussels

Rochette B 1998 ldquoLe bilinguisme greacuteco-latin et la question des langues dans le monde greacuteco-romain Chronique bibliografiquerdquo RBPH 761 177ndash96

Rochette B 2001 ldquoA propos du grec δίγλωσσοςrdquo Ant Class 70 177ndash84Rollinger R 1997 ldquoZur Bezeichnung von lsquoGriechenrsquo in Keilschrifttextenrdquo RAAO 91 167ndash72Romaine S 1999 Communicating Gender Mahwah NJ and LondonRonconi F 2007 I manoscritti greci miscellanei SpoletoRonconi F Forthcoming ldquoQualche riflessione sulla provenienza dei modelli della lsquocollezione

filosoficarsquordquo In D Bianconi and L Del Corso eds Oltre la scrittura ParisRos J G A 1938 Die METABOLH (Variatio) als Stilprinzip des Thukydides NijmegenRosch E 1975 ldquoCognitive Representation of Semantic Categoriesrdquo Journal of Experimental

Psychology General 104 192ndash233Rose V 1886 Aristotelis qui ferebantur librorum fragmenta collegit Valentinus Rose LeipzigRosenqvist J-O 1981 Studien zur Syntax und Bemerkungen zum Text der Vita Theodori

Syceotae UppsalaRotolo V 1972 ldquoLa comunicazione linguistica fra alloglotti nellrsquoantichitagrave classicardquo In

Studi classici in onore di Q Cataudella I Catania 395ndash414Rotstein A 2004 ldquoAristotle Poetics 1447a13ndash16 and Musical Contestsrdquo ZPE 149 39ndash42Roux G 1992 Ancient IraqI 3rd edn LondonRuge H 1969 Zur Entstehung der neugriechischen Substantiv-Deklination StockholmRuijgh C J 1961 ldquoLe traitement des sonantes voyelles dans les dialectes grecs et la position

du myceacutenienrdquo Mnemosyne 14 193ndash216Ruijgh C J 1967 Eacutetudes sur la grammaire et le vocabulaire du grec myceacutenien AmsterdamRuijgh C J 1978 Review of Garciacutea-Ramoacuten 1975 Bibliotheca Orientalis 30 418ndash23 Repr in

C J Ruijgh Scripta Minora vol 1 Amsterdam 1991 662ndash75Ruijgh C J 1980 ldquoDe ontwikkeling van de lyrische kunsttaal met name van het litteraire

dialect van de koorlyriekrdquo Lampas 13 416ndash35Ruijgh C J 2006 ldquoThe Use of the Demonstratives ὅδε οὗτος and (ἐ)κεῖνος in Sophoclesrdquo In

de Jong and Rijksbaron eds 2006 151ndash61Ruipeacuterez M S 1952 ldquoDesinencias medias primarias indo-europeasrdquo Emerita 20 8ndash31Ruiz-Montero C 1991 ldquoAspects of the Vocabulary of Chariton of Aphrodisiasrdquo CQ 41

484ndash9Russell D A 1991 An Anthology of Greek Prose OxfordRusten J S 1989 Thucydides Book II Edition and Commentary Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6269781405153263_5_Biblioindd 626 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 627

Rutherford I 1998 Canons of Style in the Antonine Age Idea-Theory in its Literary Context Oxford

Rutherford I 2002 ldquoInterference or Translationese Some Patterns in LycianndashGreek Bilingualismrdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002 197ndash219

Rutherford R B 1995 The Art of Plato CambridgeRydbeck L 1967 Fachprosa vermeintliche Vokssprache und Neues Testament Zur Beurteilung

der sprachlichen Niveauunterschiede im nachklassischen Griechisch UppsalaRydeacuten L 1982 ldquoStyle and Historical Fiction in the Life of St Andreas Salosrdquo JOumlB 323

175ndash83Samel I 2000 Einfuumlhrung in die feministische Sprachwissenschaft 2nd edn BerlinSansone D 1993 ldquoTowards a New Doctrine of the Article in Greek Some Observations on

the Definite Article in Platordquo CP 88 191ndash205Saporetti C 1990 ldquoTestimonianze neo-assire relative alla Fenicia da Tiglat-pileser III ad

Assurbanipalrdquo In M Botto ed Studi Storici sulla Fenicia LrsquoVIII e il VII Secolo aC Pisa 109ndash243

Sass B 1988 The Genesis of the Alphabet and Its Development in the Second Millennium BC Wiesbaden

Sass B 2005 The Alphabet at the Turn of the Millennium Tel AvivSasson J M ed 1995 Civilizations of the Ancient Near East 4 vols New YorkSatzinger H 1984 ldquoDie altkoptischen Texterdquo In P Nagel ed Graeco-Coptica Halle 137ndash47Schaps D 1977 ldquoThe Woman Least Mentioned Etiquette and Womenrsquos Namesrdquo CQ ns 27

323ndash30Schauer M 2002 Tragisches Klagen Form und Funktion der Klagedarstellung bei Aischylos

Sophokles und Euripides TuumlbingenScheer T 2000 ldquoForschungen uumlber die Frau in der Antike Ziele Methoden Perspektivenrdquo

Gymnasium 107 143ndash72Schiffrin D 1994 Approaches to Discourse Oxford and Cambridge MASchironi F 2002 ldquoArticles in Homer A Puzzling Problem in Ancient Grammarrdquo In Swiggers

and Wouters eds 2002 145ndash60Schloemann J 2002 ldquoEntertainment and Democratic Distrust The Audiencersquos Attitude towards

Oral and Written Oratory in Classical Athensrdquo In I Worthington and J M Foley eds Epea and Grammata Oral and Written Communication in Ancient Greece Leiden 133ndash46

Schmid W 1887ndash97 Der Atticismus in seinem Hauptvertretern von Dionysius von Halikarnass bis auf den zweiten Philostratus 5 vols Stuttgart

Schmid W 1917 ldquoDie sogenannte Aristidesrhetorikrdquo Rh Mus 72 113ndash69 238ndash57Schmidhauser A U 2000 A Full Bibliography on Apollonius Dyscolus httpschmidhauser

usapolloniusSchmidhauser A U Forthcoming ldquoStoic Deixisrdquo In A Longo and M Bonelli eds Quid Est

Veritas Essays in Honour of Jonathan Barnes NaplesSchmidt M 1860 Ἐπιτομὴ τῆς Καϑολικῆς προσω aeligδίας Ἡρωδιανοῦ Jena Repr 1983

HildesheimSchmidt V 1968 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Herondas Mit einem kritisch-exegetischen

Anhang BerlinSchmitt R 1967a Dichtung und Dichtersprache in indogermanischer Zeit WiesbadenSchmitt R 1967b ldquoMedisches und persisches Sprachgut bei Herodotrdquo ZDMG 117 119ndash45Schmitt R 1977 Einfuumlhrung in die griechischen Dialekte DarmstadtSchmitt R 1978 Die Iranier-Namen bei Aischylos ViennaSchmitt R 1992 ldquoAssyria grammata und Aumlhnliches Was wussten die Griechen von Keilschrift

und Keilinschriftenrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 21ndash35

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6279781405153263_5_Biblioindd 627 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

628 Bibliography

Schmitt R 2004 ldquoOld Persianrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 717ndash40Schmitt R ed 1968 Indogermanische Dichtersprache DarmstadtSchmitter P 2000 ldquoSprachbezogene Reflexionen im fruumlhen Griechenlandrdquo In Auroux et al

eds 2000 345ndash66Schmitz T 1997 Bildung und Macht Zur sozialen und politischen Funktion der zweiten

Sophistik in der griechischen Welt der Kaiserzeit MunichSchoumlpsdau K 1992 ldquoVergleiche zwischen Lateinisch und Griechisch in der antiken

Sprachwissenschaftrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 115ndash36Schreiner P 1986 ldquoSlavische Lexik bei byzantinischen Autorenrdquo In R Olesch and H Rothe

eds Festschrift fuumlr Herbert Braumluner zum 65 Geburtstag Cologne 479ndash90Schuumlrr D 2007 ldquoFormen der Akkulturation in Lykien Griechisch-Lykische

Sprachbeziehungenrdquo In Chr Schuler ed Griechische Epigraphik in Lykien Ein Zwischenbilanz (= Oumlsterr Akad Wisschenschaften Phil-hist Klasse Denkschr 354 = Ergaumlnzungsbaumlnde zu den Tituli Asiae Minoris 25) Vienna 27ndash40

Schwyzer E 1939 Griechische Grammatik vol I MunichScott D A R D Woodard P K McCarter B Zuckerman and M Lundberg 2005 ldquoGreek

Alphabet (MS 108)rdquo In R Pintaudi ed Papyri Graecae Schoslashyen Florence 149ndash60Seaford R 1996 Euripides Bacchae Introduction Translation and Commentary WarminsterSedley D 2003 Platorsquos Cratylus CambridgeSegal C 1998 Aglaia The Poetry of Alcman Sappho Pindar Bacchylides and Corinna

Lanham MDSeiler H-J 1958 ldquoZur Systematik und Entwicklungsgeschichte der griechischen

Nominaldeklinationrdquo Glotta 37 41ndash67Setaioli A 2007 ldquoPlutarchrsquos Assessment of Latin as a Means of Expressionrdquo Prometheus 33

156ndash66Ševcenko I 1981 ldquoLevels of Style in Byzantine Proserdquo JOumlB 311 290ndash312Ševcenko I 1982 ldquoAdditional Remarks to the Report on Levels of Stylerdquo JOumlB 321 220ndash33Sherk R K 1969 Roman Documents from the Greek East Senatus Consulta and Epistulae

to the Age of Augustus BaltimoreSherratt S 2003 ldquoVisible Writing Questions of Script and Identity in Early Iron Age Greece

and Cyprusrdquo OJA 22 225ndash42Shipp G P 1953 ldquoGreek in Plautusrdquo WS 66 105ndash12Shklovsky V 1965 [1917] ldquoArt as Techniquerdquo In Lemon and Reis eds 1965 3ndash24Shoep I 1994 ldquoRitual Politics and Script on Minoan Creterdquo Aegean Archaeology 1 7ndash25Sicking C M J 1991 ldquoThe Distribution of Aorist and Present Tense Stem Forms in Greek

Especially in the Imperativerdquo Glotta 69 14ndash43 154ndash70Sicking C M J 1993 Griechische Verslehre MunichSicking C M J 1996 ldquoAspect Choice Time Reference or Discourse Functionrdquo In C M J

Sicking and P Stork Two Studies in the Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek Leiden 1ndash118

Sicking C M J and P Stork 1997 ldquoThe Grammar of the So-Called Historical Present in Ancient Greekrdquo In Bakker ed 1997 131ndash68

Sihler A L 1995 New Comparative Grammar of Greek and Latin New York and OxfordSijpesteijn P 1992 ldquoThe Meanings of ἤτοι in the Papyrirdquo ZPE 90 241ndash7Silk M S 1974 Interaction in Poetic Imagery With Special Reference to Early Greek Poetry

CambridgeSilk M S 1980 ldquoAristophanes as a Lyric Poetrdquo YCS 26 99ndash151Silk M S 1983 ldquoLSJ and the Problem of Poetic Archaism From Meanings to Iconymsrdquo CQ

33 303ndash30

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6289781405153263_5_Biblioindd 628 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 629

Silk M S 1993 ldquoAristophanic Paratragedyrdquo In A H Sommerstein et al eds Tragedy Comedy and the Polis Bari 477ndash504

Silk M S 1996 ldquoTragic Languagerdquo In M S Silk ed Tragedy and the Tragic Oxford 458ndash96

Silk M S 1999 ldquoStyle Voice and Authority in the Choruses of Greek Dramardquo Drama (StuttgartWeimar) 7 1ndash26

Silk M S 2000 Aristophanes and the Definition of Comedy OxfordSilk M S 2001 ldquoPindar Meets Plato Theory Language Value and the Classicsrdquo In Harrison

ed 2001 26ndash45Silk M S 2003 ldquoAssonance Greekrdquo In OCD 3 193ndash4Silk M S 2007 ldquoPindarrsquos Poetry as Poetry A Literary Commentary on Olympian 12rdquo In

S Hornblower and C A Morgan eds Pindarrsquos Poetry Patrons and Festivals OxfordSilk M S 2009 ldquoThe Invention of Greek Poets Macedonians and Othersrdquo In

A Georgakopoulou and M S Silk eds Standard Languages and Language Standards Greek Past and Present Aldershot

Silk M S Forthcoming Poetic Language in Theory and Practice OxfordSilva P 2000 ldquoTime and Meaning Sense and Definition in the OEDrdquo In L Mugglestone

ed Lexicography and the Oxford English Dictionary Pioneers in the Untrodden Forest Oxford 77ndash95

Simelidis C 2009 Selected Poems of Gregory of Nazianzus GoumlttingenSirago VA 1989 ldquoLa seconda sofistica come espressione culturale della classe dirigente del II

secrdquo ANRW II331 36ndash78Skeat T C 1994 ldquoThe Origin of the Christian Codexrdquo ZPE 102 236ndash68Skeat T C 1999 ldquoThe Codex Sinaiticus the Codex Vaticanus and Constantinerdquo JTS 50

583ndash625Skoda F 1988 Meacutedicine ancienne et meacutetaphore Le vocabulaire de lrsquoanatomie et de la pathologie

en grec ancien ParisSkopetea E 2007 ldquoAncient Vernacular and Purist Greek Languagerdquo In Christidis ed 2007

1280ndash6Slater W J ed 1986 Aristophanis Byzantii Fragmenta (SGLG 6) Berlin and New YorkSlings S R 1992 ldquoWritten and Spoken Language An Exercise in the Pragmatics of the Greek

Languagerdquo CP 87 95ndash109Slings S R 1997 ldquoFigures of Speech and their Lookalikes Two Further Exercises in the

Pragmatics of the Greek Sentencerdquo In Bakker ed 1997 169ndash214Slings S R 2002 ldquoOral Strategies in the Language of Herodotusrdquo In Bakker de Jong and

van Wees eds 2002 53ndash77Sluiter I 1990 Ancient Grammar in Context Contributions to the Study of Ancient Linguistic

Thought AmsterdamSluiter I 1997 ldquoThe Greek Traditionrdquo In W van Bekkum J Houben I Sluiter and

K Versteegh eds The Emergence of Semantics in Four Linguistic Traditions Hebrew Sanskrit Greek Arabic Amsterdam and Philadelphia 147ndash224

Sluiter I 2000 ldquoLanguage and Thought in Stoic Philosophyrdquo In Auroux et al eds 2000 375ndash84

Smith C S 2003 Modes of Discourse The Local Structure of Texts CambridgeSmith J A 2003 ldquoClearing up Some Confusion in Calliasrsquo Alphabet Tragedyrdquo CP 984

313ndash29Smyth H W 1887 ldquoThe Arcado-Cyprian Dialectrdquo TAPA 18 59ndash133Smyth H W 1956 Greek Grammar Rev G M Messing Cambridge MASnell B 1953 The Discovery of the Mind Trans T G Rosenmeyer Cambridge MA

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6299781405153263_5_Biblioindd 629 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

630 Bibliography

Snodgrass A 1971 The Dark Age of Greece EdinburghSnodgrass A 2000 ldquoThe Uses of Writing on Early Greek Painted Potteryrdquo In N K Rutter

and B A Sparkes eds Word and Image in Ancient Greece Edinburgh 22ndash34Snodgrass A 2004 ldquoThe Nature and Standing of the Early Western Coloniesrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 1ndash10Snyder J M 1990 The Woman and the Lyre Women Writers in Greece and Rome Carbondale

ILSolin H 2003 Die griechischen Personennamen in Rom Ein Namenbuch 2nd edn BerlinSolin H O Salomies and U-M Liertz eds 1995 Acta Colloquii epigraphici Latini

Helsinki 3ndash6 September (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum 104) HelsinkiSommerstein A H 1973 The Sound Pattern of Ancient Greek OxfordSommerstein A H 1980 ldquoThe Naming of Women in Greek and Roman Comedyrdquo Quaderni

di Storia 11 393ndash409Sommerstein A H 1995 ldquoThe Language of Athenian Womenrdquo In F de Martino and

A H Sommerstein eds Lo spettacolo delle voci 2 Bari 61ndash85Sophocles E A 1887 Greek Lexicon of the Roman and Byzantine Periods from BC 146 to AD

1100 New YorkSosin J and J G Manning 2003 ldquoPalaeography and Bilingualism PDuk inv 320 and 675rdquo

CdEacute 78 202ndash10Speck P 1974 Die Kaiserliche Universitaumlt von Konstantinopel MunichSpeck P 1984 ldquoIkonoklasmus und die Anfaumlnge der makedonischen Renaissancerdquo In Varia I

175ndash210Stanford W B 1939 Ambiguity in Greek Literature OxfordStanford W B 1942 Aeschylus in His Style DublinStanton G R 1988 ldquoτέκνον παῖς and Related Words in Koine Greekrdquo In B G Mandilaras

ed Proceedings of the XVII International Congress of Papyrology I Athens 463ndash80Steiner D 1986 The Crown of Song Metaphor in Pindar LondonSteiner D 1994 The Tyrantrsquos Writ Myths and Images of Writing in Ancient Greece Princeton

NJSteiner R 1982 Affricated Sade in the Semitic Languages New YorkSteriade D 1982 ldquoGreek Prosodies and the Nature of Syllabificationrdquo PhD dissertation

MITStevens P T 1976 Colloquial Expressions in Euripides WiesbadenStolper M W and J Tavernier 2007 ldquoAn Old Persian Administrative Tablet from the

Persepolis Fortificationrdquo ARTA Achaemenid Research on Texts and Archaeology 1ndash28Stray C 1998 Classics Transformed Schools Universities and Societies in England 1830ndash1960

OxfordStrunk K 1982 ldquoVater HimmelndashTradition und Wandel einer sakralsprachlichen Formelrdquo In

J Tischler ed Serta Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann Innsbruck 427ndash38Strunk K 1994 ldquoDer Ursprung des temporalen Augments -Ein Problem Franz Bopps aus

heutiger Sichtrdquo In R Sternemann ed Bopp-Symposium 1992 der Humboldt-Universitaumlt zu Berlin Heidelberg 270ndash84

Strunk K 1997 ldquoVom Mykenischen bis zum klassischen Griechischrdquo In H-G Nesselrath ed Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and Leipzig

Sturtevant E H 1940 The Pronunciation of Greek and Latin 2nd edn PhiladelphiaSwain S 1996 Hellenism and Empire Language Classicism and Power in the Greek World AD

50ndash250 OxfordSwain S 2002 ldquoBilingualism in Cicero The Evidence of Code-Switchingrdquo In Adams

Janse and Swain eds 2002 128ndash67

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6309781405153263_5_Biblioindd 630 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 631

Swain S 2004 ldquoBilingualism and Biculturalism in Antonine Rome Apuleius Fronto and Gelliusrdquo In L Holford-Strevens and A Vardi eds The Worlds of Aulus Gellius Oxford 3ndash40

Sweetser E 1990 From Etymology to Pragmatics Metaphorical and Cultural Aspects of Semantic Structure Cambridge

Swiderek A 1961 ldquoHelleacutenion de Memphis La rencontre de deux mondesrdquo Eos 51 55ndash63Swiderek A 1975 ldquoSarapis et les helleacutenomemphitesrdquo In J Bingen et al eds Le monde gregravec

penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux Brussels 670ndash5Swiggers P and A Wouters eds 2002 Grammatical Theory and Philosophy of Language in

Antiquity (Orbis Supplementa 19) Louvain Paris and Sterling VASzemereacutenyi O 1974 ldquoThe Origins of the Greek Lexicon Ex Oriente Luxrdquo JHS 94 144ndash57Szemereacutenyi O 1996 Introduction to Indo-European Linguistics OxfordTait W J 1986 ldquoRush and Reed The Pens of Egyptian and Greek Scribesrdquo In Proceedings of

the 18th International Congress of Papyrology 2 Athens 477ndash81Talbot M M 1998 Language and Gender An Introduction CambridgeTambling J 1988 What is Literary Language Milton KeynesTannen D 1990 You Just Donrsquot Understand Women and Men in Conversation New YorkTanselle G T 1989 A Rationale of Textual Criticism PhiladelphiaTaylor A E 1928 A Commentary on Platorsquos Timaeus OxfordTaylor J 1995 Linguistic Categorization Prototypes in Linguistic Theory 2nd edn OxfordTeffeteller A Forthcoming Mycenaeans and Anatolians in the Late Bronze Age The Ahhijawa

QuestionThesleff H 1966 ldquoScientific and Technical Style in Early Greek Proserdquo Arctos 4 89ndash113Thesleff H 1967 Studies in the Styles of Plato HelsinkiThissen H J 1993 ldquoZum Umgang mit der aumlgyptischen Sprache in der griechisch-roumlmischen

Antikerdquo ZPE 97 239ndash52Thomas R 1989 Oral Tradition and Written Record in Classical Athens CambridgeThomas R 1992 Literacy and Orality in Ancient Greece CambridgeThomason S G 2001 Language Contact An Introduction EdinburghThomason S G and T Kaufmann 1988 Language Contact Creolization and Genetic

Linguistics Berkeley CAThompson D J 1988 Memphis under the Ptolemies Princeton NJThompson R J E 1996ndash7 ldquoDialects in Mycenaean and Mycenaean among the Dialectsrdquo

Minos 31ndash2 313ndash33Thompson R J E 2000 ldquoPrepositional Usage in Arcado-Cypriot and Mycenaean A Bronze

Age Isoglossrdquo Minos 35 395ndash430Thompson R J E 2002ndash3a ldquoWhat the Butler Saw Some Thoughts on the Mycenaean

o- ~ jo- Particlerdquo Minos 37ndash8 317ndash36Thompson R J E 2002ndash3b ldquoSpecial vs Normal Mycenaean Revisitedrdquo Minos 37ndash8 337ndash70Thompson R J E 2006 ldquoLong Mid Vowels in Attic-Ionic and Cretanrdquo PCPS 52 81ndash101Thorne B and N Henley eds 1975 Language and Sex Difference and Dominance Rowley

MAThreatte L 1980 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions vol I Phonology Berlin and New YorkThreatte L 1996 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions Vol II Morphology Berlin and New

YorkThumb A 1901 Die griechische Sprache im Zeitalter des Hellenismus StrasburgThumb A 1909 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte HeidelbergThumb A and E Kieckers 1932 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte i HeidelbergThumb A and A Scherer 1959 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte ii Heidelberg

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6319781405153263_5_Biblioindd 631 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

632 Bibliography

Tichy E 1981 ldquoHom ἀνδροτῆτα und die Vorgeschichte des daktylischen Hexametersrdquo Glotta 59 28ndash67

Timpanaro S 2005 The Genesis of Lachmannrsquos Method Trans G W Most ChicagoTischler Joh 1977 Kleinasiatische Hydronymie Semantische und morphologische Analyse der

griechischen Gewaumlssernamen WiesbadenTonnet H 1988 Recherches sur Arrien Sa personnaliteacute et ses eacutecrits atticistes 2 vols

AmsterdamTonnet H 1993 Histoire du grec moderne ParisTorallas Tovar S 2003 ldquoLa situacioacuten linguumliacutestica de las comunidades monaacutesticas en el Egipto

de los siglos IV y Vrdquo CCO 1 233ndash45Torallas Tovar S 2004a ldquoLexical Interference in Greek in Byzantine and Early Islamic Egyptrdquo

In P Sijpesteijn and L Sundelin eds Papyrology and the History of Early Islamic Egypt Leiden 143ndash78

Torallas Tovar S 2004b ldquoThe Context of Loanwords in Egyptian Greekrdquo In P Baacutedenas et al eds Lenguas en contacto el testimonio escrito Madrid 57ndash67

Torallas Tovar S 2005 Identidad linguumliacutestica e identidad religiosa en el Egipto Grecorromano Barcelona

Torallas Tovar S 2007 ldquoEgyptian Loan Words in Septuaginta and the Papyrirdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 687ndash91

Tosi R 1998 ldquoAppunti sulla filologia di Eratostene di Cirenerdquo Eikasmos 9 327ndash46Toufexis N 2008 ldquoDiglossia and Register Variation in Medieval Greekrdquo BMGS 32 203ndash19Tovar A 1964 ldquoA Research Report on Vulgar Latin and its Local Variationsrdquo Kratylos 9

113ndash34Trapp E 1988 Studien zur byzantinischen Lexikographie ViennaTrapp E et al eds 1994ndash Lexicon zur byzantinischen Graumlzitaumlt besonders des 9ndash12 Jahrhunderts

(Byzantina Vindobonensia 20) ViennaTraugott E C and P Dasher 2000 Regularity in Semantic Change CambridgeTreadgold W T 1980 The Nature of the Bibliotheca of Photius Washington DCTreadgold W T ed 1984 Renaissances before the Renaissance Stanford CATrenkner S 1960 Le style καί dans le reacutecit attique oral AssenTrevett J 1992 Apollodorus Son of Pasion OxfordTriantaphyllidis M 1909 Lehnwoumlrter der mittelgriechischen Literatur MarburgTriantaphyllidis M 1941 Neoellhnikh grammatikh (th~ dhmotikh ~) Athens (2nd rev edn

Athens 1988)Trosborg A 1997 ldquoText Typology Register Genre and Text Typerdquo In A Trosborg ed Text

Typology and Translation Amsterdam and Philadelphia 3ndash23Trudgill P 2003 ldquoModern Greek Dialects A Preliminary Classificationrdquo JGL 4 45ndash63Truumlmpy C 1997 Untersuchungen zu den altgriechischen Monatsnamen und Monatsfolgen

HeidelbergTsetskhladze G R and F De Angelis eds 2004 The Archaeology of Greek Colonisation Essays

Dedicated to Sir John Boardman rev edn OxfordTurner E G 1980 Greek Papyri An Introduction OxfordTzamali E 1996 Syntax und Stil bei Sappho DettelbachUhlig G 1883 Dionysii Thracis ars grammatica (Grammatici Graeci 11) LeipzigUlf Chr ed 2003 Der neue Streit um Troia Eine Bilanz MunichUsher S 1960 ldquoSome Observations on Greek Historical Narrative from 400 to 1 BC A Study

in the Effect of Outlook and Environment on Stylerdquo AJPh 81 358ndash72Usher S 1982 ldquoThe Style of Dionysius of Halicarnassus in the lsquoAntiquitates Romanaersquordquo

ANRW II301 817ndash38

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6329781405153263_5_Biblioindd 632 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 633

Vahlen J 1914 Beitraumlge zu Aristotelesrsquo Poetik BerlinValakas K 2007 ldquoThe Use of Language in Greek Tragedyrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1010ndash20Valette-Cagnac E 2003 ldquoPlus grec que le grec des Atheacuteniens Quelques aspects du bilin-

guisme greacuteco-latinrdquo Metis ns 1 149ndash79van der Weiden M J H 1991 The Dithyrambs of Pindar Amsterdamvan Dieten J-L 1979 ldquoBemerkungen zur Sprache der sog vulgaumlrgriechischen

Niketasparaphraserdquo Byzantinische Forschungen 6 37ndash77Van Minnen P 1997 ldquoThe Performance and Readership of the Persai of Timotheusrdquo Arch

Pap 43 246ndash60van rsquot Dack E P van Dessel and W van Gucht eds 1983 Egypt and the Hellenistic World

LouvainVandenabeele F 1985 ldquoLa chronologie des documents en lineacuteaire Ardquo BCH 109 3ndash20Vandorpe K 2002a The Bilingual Family Archive of Dryton His Wife Apollonia and their

Daughter Senmouthis (Collectanea Hellenistica IV) BrusselsVandorpe K 2002b ldquoApollonia a Businesswoman in a Multicultural Society (Pathyris 2ndndash

1st centuries BC)rdquo In H Melaerts and L Mooren eds Le rocircle et le statut de la femme en Eacutegypte helleacutenistique romaine et byzantine (Studia Hellenistica 37) Louvain 325ndash36

Vassilaki S 2007 ldquoἙλληνισμόςrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1118ndash29Vassis I ed 2002 Leon Magistros Choirosphaktes Chiliostichos theologia BerlinVegetti M 1983 ldquoMetafora politica e imagine del corpo negli scritti ippocraticirdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 459ndash69Venini P 1952 ldquoLa distribuzione chronologica delle parole greche nellrsquoepistolario di

Ciceronerdquo Rend Ist Lomb 85 50ndash68Verdan S A Kenzelmann Pfyffer and Th Theurillat 2005 ldquoGraffiti drsquoeacutepoque geacuteomeacutetrique

provenant du sanctuaire drsquoApollon Daphneacutephoros agrave Ereacutetrierdquo ZPE 151 51ndash83 84ndash6Verdier C 1972 Les eacuteolismes non-eacutepiques de la langue de Pindare InnsbruckVergote J 1938 ldquoGrec bibliquerdquo In L Pirot ed Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire de la Bible vol

3 Paris 1319ndash69Vergote J 1984 ldquoBilinguisme et calques (translation loan words) en Eacutegypterdquo In Atti del XVII

Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia vol 3 Naples 1385ndash89Versteegh K 1987 ldquoLatinitas Hellenismos lsquoArabiyyarsquordquo In D J Taylor ed The History of

Linguistics in the Classical Period Amsterdam 251ndash74Versteegh K 2002 ldquoDead or Alive The Status of the Standard Languagerdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 52ndash74Vierros M 2003 ldquoEverything is Relative The Relative Clause Constructions of an Egyptian

Scribe Writing Greekrdquo In L Pietilauml-Castreacuten and M Vesterinen eds Grapta Poikila I (Papers and Monographs of the Finnish Institute at Athens 8) 13ndash23

Vierros M 2007 ldquoThe Language of Hermias an Egyptian Notary from Pathyris (c 100 BC)rdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 719ndash23

Villing A 2005 ldquoPersia and Greecerdquo In J Curtis and N Tallis eds Forgotten Empire The World of Ancient Persia Berkeley CA 236ndash49

Vine B 1998 Aeolic o[rpeton and Deverbative -etoacute- in Greek and Indo-European InnsbruckVisser E 1997 ldquoDie Formel als Resultat fruumlhepischer Versifikationstechnikrdquo In F Leacutetoublon

ed Hommage agrave Milman Parry Amsterdam 159ndash72Vitrac B 2007 ldquoLes formulas de la lsquopuissancersquo (δύναμις δύνασϑαι) dans les matheacutematiques

grecs et dans les dialogues de Platonrdquo In M Crubellier et al eds Dynamis Autour de la puissance chez Aristote Louvain-la-Neuve 73ndash148

Voelz J W 1984 ldquoThe Language of the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 893ndash977

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6339781405153263_5_Biblioindd 633 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

634 Bibliography

Vogt-Spira G 1991 ldquoVox und Littera Der Buchstabe zwischen Muumlndlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit in der grammatischen Traditionrdquo Poetica 23 295ndash327

Volk K 2002 ldquoΚλέος ἄφϑιτον Revisitedrdquo CP 97 61ndash8Volkmann R 1885 Die Rhetorik der Griechen und Roumlmer in systematischer Uumlbersicht 2nd edn

LeipzigVon Staden H 1996 ldquoBody and Machine Interactions between Medicine Mechanics and

Philosophy in Early Alexandriardquo In Alexandria and Alexandrianism Malibu 85ndash106Von Staden H 1997 ldquoGalen and the lsquoSecond Sophisticrsquordquo In R Sorabji ed Aristotle and

After London 33ndash54Von Staden H 1998 ldquoAndreacuteas de Caryste et Philon de Byzance meacutedecine et meacutecanique agrave

Alexandrierdquo In G Argoud and J-Y Guillaumin eds Sciences exactes et sciences appliqueacutees agrave Alexandrie (IIIe siegravecle av J-C ndashIe siegravecle ap J-C) Saint-Eacutetienne 147ndash72

Vyzantios S D 1835 Lexikon th~ kaq j hJma~ eJllhnikh ~ dialevktou hellip AthensWachter R 1999 ldquoEvidence for Phrase Structure Analysis in Some Archaic Greek Inscriptionsrdquo

In A C Cassio ed Katagrave Diagravelekton Atti del III Colloquio Internazionale di Dialettologia Greca NapolimdashFiaiano drsquoIschia September 1996 25ndash29 (AION Dipartimento di Studi del Mondo Classico e del Mediterraneo Antico Sezione Filologico-Letteraria 19) Naples 365ndash82

Wachter R 2000 ldquoGrammatik der homerischen Spracherdquo In Latacz et al 2000 61ndash108Wachter R 2001 Non-Attic Greek Vase Inscriptions OxfordWachter R 2002 ldquoGriechisch δόξα und ein fruumlhes Solonzitat eines Toumlpfers in Metapontrdquo In

M Fritz and S Zeilfelder eds Novalis Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann zum 80 Geburtstag (Grazer Vergleichende Arbeiten 17) Graz 497ndash511

Wachter R 2004 ldquoΒΑ-ΒΕ-ΒΗ-ΒΙ-ΒΟ-ΒΥ-ΒΩ Zur Geschichte des elementaren Schreibunterrichts bei den Griechen Etruskern und Veneternrdquo ZPE 146 61ndash74

Wachter R 2007 ldquoAttische Vaseninschriften Was ist von einer sinnvollen und realistischen Sammlung und Auswertung zu erwarten (AVI 1)rdquo In I Hajnal and B Stefan eds Die Altgriechischen Dialekte Wesen und Werden Akten des Kolloquiums Freie Universitaumlt Berlin September 19ndash22 2001 Innsbruck 479ndash98

Wackernagel J 1912 Uumlber einige antike Anredeformen GoumlttingenWackernagel J 1916 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Homer GoumlttingenWade-Gery H T 1952 The Poet of the Iliad CambridgeWahlgren S 1995 Sprachwandel im griechisch der fruumlhen roumlmischen Kaiserzeit GoumlteborgWahlgren S 2002 ldquoTowards a Grammar of Byzantine Greekrdquo SO 77 201ndash4Wahlstroumlm E 1970 Accentual Responsion in Greek Strophic Poetry (Commentationes

Humanarum Litterarum 47 1ndash23) HelsinkiWakker G C 1994 Conditions and Conditionals An Investigation of Ancient Greek

AmsterdamWallraff M ed 2007 Iulius Africanus Chronographiae The Extant Fragments Berlin and

New YorkWalser G 2001 The Greek of the Ancient Synagogue An Investigation on the Greek of the

Septuagint Pseudepigrapha and the New Testament LundWaltke B K and M OrsquoConnor 1990 An Introduction to Biblical Hebrew Syntax Winona

Lake INWard J S 2007 ldquoRoman Greek Latinisms in the Greek of Flavius Josephusrdquo CQ 57

632ndash47Ward R L 1944 ldquoAfterthoughts on g as ŋ in Latin and Greekrdquo Language 20 73ndash7Wasserstein A and D J Wasserstein 2006 The Legend of the Septuagint From Classical

Antiquity to Today Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6349781405153263_5_Biblioindd 634 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 635

Wathelet P 1966 ldquoLa coupe syllabique et les liquides voyelles dans la tradition formulaire de lrsquoeacutepopeacutee grecquerdquo In Y Lebrun ed Linguistic Research in Belgium Wetteren 101ndash73

Watkins C 1963a ldquoPreliminaries to a Historical and Comparative Syntax of the Old Irish Verbrdquo Celtica 6 1ndash49

Watkins C 1963b ldquoIndo-European Metrics and Archaic Irish Verserdquo Celtica 6 194ndash249Watkins C 1976a ldquoObservations on the lsquoNestorrsquos Cuprsquo Inscription rdquo HSCPh 80 25ndash40Watkins C 1976b ldquoSyntax and Metrics in the Dipylon Vase Inscriptionrdquo In A Morpurgo

Davies and W Meid eds Studies in Greek Italic and Indo-European Linguistics offered to Leonard R Palmer Innsbruck 431ndash41

Watkins C 1979 ldquoOld Irish saithe Welsh haid Etymology and Metaphorrdquo Eacutetudes Celtiques 16 191ndash4

Watkins C 1986 ldquoThe Language of the Trojansrdquo In Mellink ed 1986 45ndash62Watkins C 1987 ldquoLinguistic and Archaeological Light on some Homeric Formulasrdquo In

N Skomal and E Polomeacute eds Proto-Indo-European The Archeology of a Linguistic Problem Studies in Honor of Marija Gimbutas Washington DC 286ndash98

Watkins C 1994 Selected Writings 2 vols ed L Oliver InnsbruckWatkins C 1995 How to Kill a Dragon Aspects of Indo-European Poetics New YorkWatkins C 1998 ldquoHomer and Hittite Revisitedrdquo In P Knox and C Foss eds Style and

Tradition Studies in Honor of Wendell Clausen Stuttgart 201ndash11Watkins C 2001 ldquoAn Indo-European Linguistic Area and its Characteristics Ancient Anatolia

Areal Diffusion as a Challenge to the Comparative Methodrdquo In A Y Aikhenvald and R M W Dixon eds Areal Diffusion and Genetic Inheritance Oxford 44ndash63

Watkins C 2002 ldquoΕΠΕΩΝ ΘΕΣΙΣ Poetic Grammar Word Order and Metrical Structure in the Odes of Pindarrdquo In H Hettrich ed Indogermanische Syntax Fragen und Perspektiven Wiesbaden 319ndash37

Watkins C 2007 ldquoThe Golden Bowl Thoughts on the New Sappho and its Asianic Backgroundrdquo CA 262 305ndash25

Watzinger C 1905 Griechische Holzsarkophage aus der Zeit Alexanders des Groszligen LeipzigWeidemann H 1996 ldquoGrundzuumlge der aristotelischen Sprachtheorierdquo In P Schmitter ed

Sprachtheorien der abendlaumlndischen Antike (Geschichte der Sprachtheorie 2) Tuumlbingen 170ndash92

Weinreich U 1953 Languages in Contact Findings and Problems New York (Repr The Hague 1974)

Weis R 1992 ldquoZur Kenntnis des Griechischen im Rom der republikanischen Zeitrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 137ndash42

Weissenberger B 1895 Die Sprache Plutarchs von Chaeronea und die pseudoplutarchischen Schriften Straubing

Weissenberger M 1996 Literaturtheorie Bei Lukian Untersuchung Zum Dialog Lexiphanes Stuttgart and Leipzig

Wendel T 1929 Die Gespraumlchsanrede im griechischen Epos und Drama der Bluumltezeit Stuttgart

Wenskus O 1982 Ringkomposition anaphorish-rekapitulierende Verbindung und anknuumlp-fende Wiederholung im hippokratischen Corpus Frankfurt-on-Main

Wenskus O 1993 ldquoZitatzwang als Motiv fuumlr Codewechsel in der lateinischen Prosardquo Glotta 71 205ndash16

Wenskus O 1998 Emblematischer Codewechsel und Verwandtes in der lateinischen Prosa Zwischen Naumlhesprache und Distanzsprache Innsbruck

Wenskus O 2001 ldquoWie schreibt man einer Dame Zum Problem der Sprachwahl in der roumlmischen Epistolographierdquo WS 114 215ndash32

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6359781405153263_5_Biblioindd 635 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

636 Bibliography

Werner J 1983 ldquoNichtgriechische Sprachen im Bewuszligtsein der antiken Griechenrdquo In P Haumlndel et al eds Festschrift fuumlr Robert Muth (Innsbrucker Beitraumlge zur Kulturwiss-enschaft 22) Innsbruck 583ndash95

Werner J 1989 ldquoKenntnis und Bewertung fremder Sprachen bei den antiken Griechen I Griechen und lsquoBarbarenrsquo Zum Sprachbewuszligtsein und zum ethnischen Bewuszligtsein im fruumlhgriechischen Eposrdquo Philol 133 169ndash76

Werner J 1992 ldquoZur Fremdsprachenproblematik in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antikerdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 1ndash20

Werner J 1996 ldquoΠερὶ τῆς Ῥωμαϊκῆς διαλέκτου ὅτι ἐστὶν ἐκ τῆς Ἑλληνικῆςrdquo In E G Schmidt ed Griechenland und Rom Vergleichende Untersuchungen Tbilisi Erlangen and Jena 323ndash33

West M L 1973a ldquoGreek Poetry 2000ndash700 BCrdquo CQ ns 23 179ndash92West M L 1973b ldquoIndo-European Metrerdquo Glotta 51 161ndash87West M L 1974 Review of Nagy 1974 Phoenix 28 457ndash9West M L 1981 ldquoMelos Iambos Elegie und Epigrammrdquo In E Vogt ed Neues Handbuch

der Literaturwissenschaft Griechische Literatur Wiesbaden 73ndash142West M L 1982 Greek Metre OxfordWest M L 1988 ldquoThe Rise of the Greek Epicrdquo JHS 108 151ndash72West M L 1990 ldquoColloquialism and Naiumlve Style in Aeschylusrdquo In E Craik ed Owls to

Athens Essays on Classical Subjects for Sir Kenneth Dover Oxford 3ndash12West M L 1992 Ancient Greek Music OxfordWest M L 1997a The East Face of Helicon West Asiatic Elements in Greek Poetry and Myth

OxfordWest M L 1997b ldquoHomerrsquos Meterrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 218ndash37West M L 1998 ldquoPraefatiordquo In Homerus Ilias recensuit Martin L West Volumen prius

rhapsodiae IndashXII Stuttgart and LeipzigWest M L 2004 ldquoAn Indo-European Stylistic Feature in Homerrdquo In A Bierl A Schmitt

and A Willi eds Antike Literatur in neuer Deutung Munich 33ndash49West M L 2007 Indo-European Poetry and Myth OxfordWesterink L 1986 ldquoLeo the Philosopher Job and other poemsrdquo ICS 11 193ndash222Whitaker C W A 1996 Aristotlersquos De Interpretatione Contradiction and Dialectic OxfordWhitehead D 2000 Hypereides Translation Edition and Commentary OxfordWhitmarsh T 2005 The Second Sophistic OxfordWifstrand A 2005 Epochs and Styles Selected Writings on the New Testament Greek Language

and Greek Culture in the Post-Classical Era TuumlbingenWilamowitz-Moumlllendorff U 1900 ldquoAsianismus und Atticismusrdquo Hermes 35 1ndash52Wilcken U 1917 ldquoDie griechischen Denkmaumller vom Dromos des Serapeums von Memphisrdquo

Jahrbuch DAI 32 149ndash203Wilcox M 1984 ldquoSemitisms in the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 978ndash1029Willetts R F 1967 The Law Code of Gortyn BerlinWilli A 2003 The Languages of Aristophanes Aspects of Linguistic Variation in Classical Attic

Greek OxfordWilli A 2008 Sikelismos Sprache Kultur und Gesellschaft im griechischen Sizilien (8ndash5 Jh v

Chr) BaselWilli A ed 2002 The Language of Greek Comedy OxfordWilson N G 1972ndash3 Medieval Greek Bookhands Examples Selected from Greek Manuscripts in

Oxford Libraries 2 vols Cambridge MAWilson N G 1977 ldquoScholarly Hands of the Middle Byzantine Periodrdquo In La paleacuteographie

grecque et byzantine Paris 221ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6369781405153263_5_Biblioindd 636 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 637

Wilson N G 1983 ldquoA Mysterious Byzantine Scriptorium Ioannikios and his Colleaguesrdquo Scrittura e Civiltagrave 7 161ndash76

Wilson N G 1983 Scholars of Byzantium LondonWilson N G 1992 From Byzantium to Italy LondonWilson N G 1994 Photius The Bibliotheca LondonWilson N G 1996 Scholars of Byzantium rev edn LondonWipszycka E 1984 ldquoLe Degreacute drsquoalphabeacutetisation en Eacutegypte byzantinerdquo REAug 30 279ndash96Wismann H 1979 ldquoAtomos Ideardquo Neue Hefte fuumlr Philosophie 15ndash16 34ndash52Wisse J 1995 ldquoGreeks Romans and the Rise of Atticismrdquo In J G J Abbenes S R Slings

and I Sluiter eds Greek Literary Theory After Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 125ndash34

Witte K 1913 ldquoHomeros B) Spracherdquo In Realenzyklopaumldie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft vol 8 Stuttgart 2213ndash47

Witte K 1915 ldquoWortrhythmus bei Homerrdquo Rh Mus 70 481ndash523Witte K 1972 Zur homerischen Sprache DarmstadtWodtko D S B Irslinger and C Schneider 2008 Nomina im indogermanischen Lexikon

HeidelbergWoodard R D 1997a Greek Writing from Knossos to Homer A Linguistic Interpretation of the

Origin of the Greek Alphabet and the Continuity of Ancient Greek Literacy New York and Oxford

Woodard R D 1997b ldquoLinguistic Connections between Greeks and Non-Greeksrdquo In J E Coleman and C A Walz eds Greeks and Barbarians Essays on the Interactions between Greeks and Non-Greeks in Antiquity and the Consequences for Eurocentrism Bethesda MD 29ndash60

Woodard R D 2004a ldquoAttic Greekrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 614ndash49Woodard R D 2004b ldquoGreek Dialectsrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 650ndash72Woodard R D ed 2004 The Cambridge Encyclopedia of the Worldrsquos Ancient Languages

CambridgeWoodhead A G 1981 The Study of Greek Inscriptions 2nd edn CambridgeWorp K A and A Rijksbaron 1997 The Kellis Isocrates Codex (P Kell III Gr 95) (Dakhleh

Oasis Project Monograph No 5) OxfordWyatt W F 1992 ldquoHomeric Hiatusrdquo Glotta 70 20ndash30Yaguello M 1978 Les Mots et les femmes Essai drsquoapproche socio-linguistique de la condition

feacuteminine ParisYoutie H C 1950 ldquoGreek Ostraka from Egyptrdquo TAPA 81 99ndash116 (= Scriptiunculae I

213ndash30)Youtie H C 1973a ldquoThe Papyrologist Artificer of Factrdquo In Scriptiunculae vol I Amsterdam

9ndash23Youtie H C 1973b ldquolsquoBradeos graphonrsquo Between Literacy and Illiteracy In Scriptiunculae

vol II 629ndash51 AmsterdamYoutie H C 1974 The Textual Criticism of Documentary Papyri Prolegomena (BICS Suppl

No 33) 2nd edn LondonYoutie H C 1975 ldquoΥΠΟΓΡΑΦΕΥΣ The Social Impact of Illiteracy in Graeco-Roman

Egyptrdquo ZPE 17 201ndash21Yunis H 2001 Demosthenes On the Crown Edition and Commentary CambridgeYunis H ed 2003 Written Texts and the Rise of Literate Culture in Ancient Greece

CambridgeZgusta L 1964a Kleinasiatische Personennamen PragueZgusta L 1964b Anatolische Personennamensippen Prague

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6379781405153263_5_Biblioindd 637 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

638 Bibliography

Zgusta L 1980 ldquoDie Rolle des Griechischen im Roumlmischen Kaiserreichrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne 121ndash45

Zgusta L 1984 Kleinasiatische Ortsnamen HeidelbergZilliacus H 1935 Zum Kampf der Weltsprachen im ostroumlmischen Reich Helsinki Repr

1965 AmsterdamZilliacus H 1949 Untersuchungen zu den abstrakten Anredeformen und Houmlflichkeitstiteln im

Griechischen HelsinkiZilliacus H 1953 Selbstgefuumlhl und Servilitaumlt Studien zum unregelmaumlssigen Numerusgebrauch

im Griechischen HelsinkiZimmermann B 1987 Untersuchungen zur Form und dramatischen Technik der Aristophanischen

Komoumldien vol 3 Frankfurt-on-MainZirin R A 1980 ldquoAristotlersquos Biology of Languagerdquo TAPA 110 325ndash47Zurbach J 2006 ldquoLrsquoIonie agrave lrsquoeacutepoque myceacutenienne Essai de bilan historiquerdquo REA 108

271ndash97

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6389781405153263_5_Biblioindd 638 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

590 Bibliography

Auzeacutepy M-F 1998a ldquoManifestations de la propagande en faveur de lrsquoorthodoxierdquo In L Brubaker ed Dead or Alive The Byzantine World in the Ninth Century Aldershot 85ndash99

Auzeacutepy M-F 1998b ldquoLe Christ lrsquoempereur et lrsquoimage (VIIendashIXe siegravecle)rdquo In EUYUXIA Meacutelanges offertes agrave Heacutelegravene Ahrweiler Paris 35ndash47

Ax W 1978 ldquoΨόφος φωνή und διάλεκτος als Grundbegriffe aristotelischer Sprachreflexionrdquo Glotta 56 245ndash71

Ax W ldquoAristarch und die Grammatikrdquo Glotta 60 96ndash109Ax W 1986 Laut Stimme und Sprache Studien zu drei Grundbegriffen der antiken

Sprachtheorie GoumlttingenAx W 1992 ldquoAristotelesrdquo In Dascal et al eds1992 244ndash59Babiniotis G 1972 To rJhma th~ eJllhnikhv~ Domikai ejxelivxei~ kai susthmatopoivhsi~ tou rhvmato~ th~ eJllhnikh~ (ajrcaiv~ kai neva~) Athens

Babiniotis G 1998 Lexikov th~ neva~ ellhnikhv~ glwvssa~ AthensBader F 1997ndash8 ldquoAspects de lrsquohermeacutetisme drsquoHomegravere Phonologie poeacutetique (alliteacuterations

inventaires phonologiques et prosodiques) et liages en composition discontinuerdquo AIV 156 103ndash77

Bagnall R S 1988 ldquoCombat ou vide christianisme et paganisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte romaine tardiverdquo Ktema 13 285ndash96

Bagnall R S 1993 Egypt in Late Antiquity Princeton NJBagnall R S 1997 The Kellis Agricultural Account Book (P Kell IV Gr 96) (Dakhleh Oasis

Project Monograph No 7) OxfordBagnall R S and R Cribiore 2006 Womenrsquos Letters from Ancient Egypt 300 BCndashAD 800 Ann

Arbor MIBain D 1984 ldquoFemale Speech in Menanderrdquo Antichthon 18 24ndash42Bakker E J 1988 Linguistics and Formulas in Homer Scalarity and the Description of the

Particle Per AmsterdamBakker E J 1991 ldquoForegrounding and Indirect Discourse Temporal Subclauses in a

Herodotean Short Storyrdquo Journal of Pragmatics 16 225ndash47Bakker E J 1993 ldquoTopics Boundaries and the Structure of Discourse An Investigation of

the Ancient Greek Particle Deacute Studies in Language 17 275ndash311Bakker E J 1997a Poetry in Speech Orality and Homeric Discourse Ithaca NY and LondonBakker E J 1997b ldquoThe Study of Homeric Discourserdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997

284ndash304Bakker E J 1997c ldquoVerbal Aspect and Mimetic Description in Thucydidesrdquo In Bakker ed

1997 7ndash54Bakker E J 1999 ldquoPointing to the Past Verbal Augment and Temporal Deixis in Homerrdquo In

J N Kazazis and A Rengakos eds Euphrosyne Studies in Ancient Epic and its Legacy in Honor of Dimitris N Maronitis Stuttgart 50ndash65

Bakker E J 2002 ldquoThe Making of History Herodotusrsquo Historiecircs Apodexisrdquo In Bakker de Jong and van Wees eds 2002 3ndash32

Bakker E J 2005 Pointing at the Past From Formula to Performance in Homeric Poetics Washington DC and Cambridge MA

Bakker E J 2006 ldquoThe Syntax of Historiecirc How Herodotus Writesrdquo In Dewald and Marincola eds 2006 92ndash102

Bakker E J 2007 ldquoTime Tense and Thucydidesrdquo CW 1002 113ndash22Bakker E J 2008 ldquoEpic Rememberingrdquo In E A Mackay ed Orality Literacy Memory in

the Ancient Greek and Roman World Leiden 65ndash77Bakker E J ed 1997 Grammar as Interpretation Greek Literature in its Linguistic Contexts

Leiden

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5909781405153263_5_Biblioindd 590 9162009 64029 PM9162009 64029 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 591

Bakker E J I J F de Jong and H van Wees eds 2002 Brillrsquos Companion to Herodotus Leiden

Bakker S J 2006 ldquoThe Position of the Adjective in Definite Noun Phrasesrdquo In E Crespo et al eds Word Classes and Related Topics in Ancient Greek Louvain-la-Neuve 91ndash104

Bakker S J 2007 ldquoAdjective Ordering in Herodotus A Pragmatic Explanationrdquo In Allan and Buijs eds 2007 188ndash210

Barber C 2002 Figure and Likeness Princeton NJBarlow S 1971 The Imagery of Euripides LondonBarnes J 1987 Early Greek Philosophy HarmondsworthBarnes J 1999 ldquoLogic and Languagerdquo In K Algra et al eds 1999 65ndash83 193ndash213Barnes J 2007 Truth etc Six Lectures on Ancient Logic OxfordBarnes J and D M Schenkeveld 1999 ldquoLanguagerdquo In K Algra J Barnes J Mansfeld and

M Schofield eds The Cambridge History of Hellenistic Philosophy Cambridge 177ndash225Barnes T Forthcoming ldquoHomeric ἀνδροτῆτα καὶ ἥβηνrdquo JHSBartone k A 2003 Handbuch des mykenischen Griechisch HeidelbergBartone k A and G Buchner 1995 ldquoDie aumlltesten griechischen Inschriften von Pithekoussai

(2 Haumllfte des VIII bis VI Jh)rdquo Die Sprache 37 129ndash231Bastianini G and C Gallazzi 2001 Posidippo di Pella Epigrammi (P Mil Vogl VIII 309)

MilanBaumbach M I Petrovic and A Petrovic Forthcoming Archaic and Classical Greek Epigram

Contextualisation and Literarisation CambridgeBaxter T M S 1992 The Cratylus Platorsquos Critique of Naming LeidenBeard M et al eds 1991 Literacy in the Roman World (Journal of Roman Archaeology Suppl 3)

Ann Arbor MIBechtel F 1921ndash4 Die griechischen Dialekte 3 vols BerlinBeck H G 1971 Geschichte der byzantinischen Volksliteratur (Handbuch der Altertums-

wissenschaft XII 2 and 3) MunichBeekes R S P 1968 The Development of the Proto-Indo-European Laryngeals in Greek The

HagueBekker I 1863 Homerische Blaumltter BonnBekker I ed 1814 Anecdota Graeca vol 1 BerlinBelardi W 1985 Filosofia grammatica e retorica nel pensiero antico RomeBell A 1984 ldquoLanguage Style as Audience Designrdquo Language in Society 13 145ndash204Bennet J 1997 ldquoHomer and the Bronze Agerdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 511ndash33Bennett E L Jr 1950 ldquoFractional Quantities in Minoan Bookkeepingrdquo AJA 54 204ndash22Bennett E L Jr ed 1958 The Mycenae Tablets II TAPhS ns 481 PhiladelphiaBennett E L Jr and J-P Olivier 1976 The Pylos Tablets Transcribed RomeBenveniste E 1966 ldquoProblegravemes seacutemantiques de la reconstructionrdquo In Problegravemes de linguis-

tique geacuteneacuterale vol 1 Paris 289ndash307Benveniste E 1969 Vocabulaire des institutions indo-europeacuteennes Paris Trans 1973 Indo-

European Language and Society LondonBeacuterard F et al 2000 Guide de lrsquoeacutepigraphiste Bibliographie choisie des eacutepigraphies antiques et

meacutedieacutevales 3rd edn ParisBerg N 1978 ldquoParergon metricum der Ursprung des griechischen Hexametersrdquo MSS 37

11ndash36Bergren A L T 1983 ldquoLanguage and the Female in Early Greek Thoughtrdquo Arethusa 16

69ndash95Bernal M 1990 Cadmean Letters Winona Lake INBers V 1974 Enallage and Greek Style Leiden

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5919781405153263_5_Biblioindd 591 9162009 64029 PM9162009 64029 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

592 Bibliography

Bers V 1984 Greek Poetic Syntax in the Classical Age New HavenBers V 2008 Genos Dikanikon Amateur and Professional Speech in the Courtrooms of Classical

Athens Washington DC and Cambridge MABetegh G 2004 The Derveni Papyrus Cosmology Theology and Interpretation CambridgeBethe E ed 1900ndash37 Lexicographi Graeci 9 Pollucis Onomasticon 3 vols LeipzigBeyer K 1968 Semitische Syntax im Neuen Testament Band I Satzlehre Teil 1 2nd edn

GoumlttingenBianconi D 2003 ldquoEracle e Iolao Aspetti della collaborazione tra copisti nellrsquoetagrave dei

Paleologirdquo BZ 96 521ndash58Biber D 1988 Variation across Speech and Writing CambridgeBiber D 1994 ldquoAn Analytical Framework for Register Studiesrdquo In Biber and Finegan eds

1994 31ndash56Biber D 1995 Dimensions of Register Variation A Cross-Linguistic Comparison CambridgeBiber D and E Finegan eds 1994 Sociolinguistic Perspectives on Register New York and

OxfordBierbach C 1995 ldquoNormes et repreacutesentations de comportement langagier la parole feacuteminine

dans les proverbesrdquo In G Marcato ed Donna amp Linguaggio Convegno Internazionale di Studi SappadaPlodn (Belluno) 1995 Padua 267ndash84

Bietti Sestieri A M A De Santis and A La Regina 1990 ldquoElementi di tipo cultuale e doni personali nella necropoli laziale di Osteria dellrsquoOsardquo Scienze dellrsquoAntichitagrave 3ndash4 65ndash88

Bile M C Brixhe and R Hodot 1984 ldquoLes dialectes grecs ces inconnusrdquo BSLP 79 155ndash203

Biville F 1986 ldquoDu modegravele agrave lrsquoimitation ou les avatars des mots grecs en latinrdquo Latomus 45 848ndash54

Biville F 1990ndash5 Les emprunts du latin au grec approche phoneacutetique 2 vols Paris and Louvain

Biville F 1991 ldquoLrsquoemprunt lexical un reacuteveacutelateur des structures vivantes des deux langues en contactrdquo Rev Phil 65 45ndash58

Biville F 1992 ldquoLes interfeacuterences entre les lexiques grec et latin et le Dictionnaire eacutety-mologique de P Chantrainerdquo In F Leacutetoublon ed La langue et les textes en grec ancien Actes du colloque Pierre Chantraine (Grenoble ndash 5ndash8 septembre 1989) Amsterdam 227ndash40

Biville F 1993 ldquoGrec des Romains ou latin des Grecs Ambiguiumlteacute de quelques processus neacuteologiques dans la koineacuterdquo In C Brixhe ed La koineacute grecque antique I Une Langue introu-vable Nancy 129ndash40

Biville F 2001ndash3 ldquoLes Contacts linguistiquesrdquo StCl 37ndash8 195ndash200Bjoumlrck G 1950 Das Alpha Impurum und die tragische Kunstsprache UppsalaBlack M 1967 An Aramaic Approach to the Gospels and Acts Oxford (3rd edn with intr by

C A Evans Peabody MA 1998)Blanc A 2008 Les contraintes meacutetriques dans la poeacutesie homeacuterique Lrsquoemploi des thegravemes nomin-

aux sigmatiques dans lrsquohexamegravetre dactylique Louvain and ParisBlanc A and E Dupraz eds 2007 Proceacutedeacutes synchroniques de la langue poeacutetique en grec et en

latin BrusselsBlank D L 1982 Ancient Philosophy and Grammar The Syntax of Apollonius Dyscolus

(American Classical Studies 10) Chico CABlank D L 1993 ldquoApollonius Dyscolusrdquo ANRW 341 708ndash30Blank D L 1998 Sextus Empiricus Against the Grammarians (Adversus Mathematicos I)

OxfordBlank D L 2000 ldquoThe Organization of Grammar in Ancient Greecerdquo In Auroux et al eds

2000 400ndash17

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5929781405153263_5_Biblioindd 592 9162009 64029 PM9162009 64029 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 593

Blass F and A Debrunner 1961 A Greek Grammar of the New Testament and Other Early Christian Literature Trans R Funk Chicago

Blockley R C 1981ndash3 The Fragmentary Classicising Historians of the Later Roman Empire Liverpool

Blomqvist J 1969 Particles in Hellenistic Prose LundBlundell S 1995 Women in Ancient Greece LondonBoardman J 1999 The Greeks Overseas Their Early Colonies and Trade 4th edn LondonBoardman J 2001 ldquoAspects of lsquoColonizationrsquordquo BASOR 322 33ndash42Boardman J 2003 ldquolsquoReadingrsquo Greek Vasesrdquo OJA 221 109ndash14Boumlhlig G 1956 Untersuchungen zum rhetorischen Sprachgebrauch der Byzantiner mit beson-

derer Beruumlcksichtigung der Schriften des Michael Psellos BerlinBompaire J 1958 Lucien eacutecrivain Imitation et creacuteation ParisBompaire J 1994 ldquoLrsquoatticisme de Lucienrdquo In L Pernot ed Lucien de Samosate Paris

65ndash75Bonifazi A 2004 ldquoΚΕΙΝΟΣ in Pindar Between Grammar and Poetic Intentionrdquo CP 99

283ndash99Boscherini S 1995 ldquoCome parlavano le donne a Romardquo In Studi Linguistici per i 50 anni del

Circolo Linguistico Fiorentino Florence 55ndash60Boswinkel E and P W Pestman eds 1978 Textes grecs deacutemotiques et bilingues LeidenBoswinkel E and P W Pestman eds 1982 Les archives priveacutees de Dionysios fils de Kephalas

(PLugdBat 22) (Textes grecs et deacutemotiques) LeidenBoulanger A 1923 Aelius Aristide et la sophistique dans la province drsquoAsie au IIe siegravecle de notre

egravere ParisBowie A M 1981 The Poetic Dialect of Sappho and Alcaeus New YorkBowman A K 1996 Egypt after the Pharaohs 332 BCndashAD 642 from Alexander to the Arab

Conquest LondonBowman A K and G Woolf eds 1994 Literacy and Power in the Ancient World

CambridgeBoyanceacute P 1956 ldquoLa connaissance du grec agrave Romerdquo Rev Eacutet Lat 34 111ndash31Braun F 1988 Terms of Address Problems of Patterns and Usage in Various Languages and

Cultures BerlinBraun T F R G 1982a ldquoThe Greeks in the Near Eastrdquo In J Boardman et al eds CAH

33 2nd edn Cambridge 1ndash31Braun T F R G 1982b ldquoThe Greeks in Egyptrdquo In J Boardman et al eds CAH 33 2nd

edn Cambridge 32ndash56Breitenbach W 1934 Untersuchungen zur Sprache der euripideischen Lyrik StuttgartBremer J-M A M van Erp Taalman-Kip and S R Slings 1987 Some Recently Found Greek

Poems LeidenBrenne S 2002 ldquoTeil II Die Ostraka (487ndashca 416 v Chr) als Testimonien (T 1)rdquo In

P Siewert ed Ostrakismos-Testimonien Vol 1 Die Zeugnisse antiker Autoren der Inschriften und Ostraka uumlber das athenische Scherbengericht aus vorhellenistischer Zeit (487ndash322 v Chr)rdquo (Historia Einzelschriften 155) Stuttgart 36ndash166

Bresciani E and R Pintaudi 1987 ldquoTextes deacutemotico-grecs et greacuteco-deacutemotiques des ostraca de Medinet Madi un problegraveme de bilinguismerdquo In S P Vleeming ed Aspects of Demotic Lexicography Louvain 123ndash6

Bresciani E et al eds 1978 ldquoUna rilettura dei Papdem Bologna 3173 e 3171rdquo EVO 1 95ndash104

Brett R L and A R Jones 1965 Wordsworth and Coleridge Lyrical Ballads rev edn LondonBrice W C 1961 Inscriptions in the Minoan Linear Script of Class A Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5939781405153263_5_Biblioindd 593 9162009 64029 PM9162009 64029 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

594 Bibliography

Brillante C 1987 ldquoSulla lingua della lirica coralerdquo QUCC 56 20ndash37Brioso Saacutenchez M 1971 ldquoEl vocativo y la interjeccion ὦrdquo Habis 2 35ndash48Brixhe C 1976 Le dialecte grec de Pamphylie ParisBrixhe C 1987a Essai sur le grec anatolien au deacutebut de notre egravere NancyBrixhe C 1987b ldquoLa langue comme critegravere drsquoacculturationrdquo In R Lebrun ed Acta anatol-

ica E Laroche oblata (= Hethitica VIII) 45ndash80 Louvain-la-NeuveBrixhe C 1988a ldquoLa langue des inscriptions eacutepichoriques de Pisidierdquo In Y L Arbeitman ed

A Linguistic Happening in Memory of Ben Schwartz Louvain-la-Neuve 131ndash55Brixhe C 1988b ldquoLa langue de lrsquoeacutetranger chez Aristophanerdquo In R Lonis ed Lrsquoeacutetranger

dans le monde grec Nancy 113ndash38Brixhe C 1990 ldquoBulletin de dialectologie grecquerdquo REG 103 201ndash30Brixhe C 1992 ldquoDu lsquodatif rsquo myceacutenien aux protagonistes de la situation linguistiquerdquo In J-P

Olivier ed Mykenaiumlka (= BCH Suppl XXV) Paris 129ndash57Brixhe C 1993a ldquoDu paleacuteo- au neacuteo-phrygienrdquo CRAI 137 323ndash44Brixhe C 1993b ldquoLe grec en Carie et en Lycie au IVe siegravecle des situations contrasteacuteesrdquo In

C Brixhe ed La koineacute grecque antique I Nancy 59ndash82Brixhe C 1994 ldquoLe changement ltIOgt rarr ltIgt en pamphylien en laconien et dans la koineacute

drsquoEgypterdquo Verbum 16 219ndash41Brixhe C 1996 Review of J Nolleacute Side im Altertum Gnomon 68 697ndash701Brixhe C 2001 ldquoIndividu langue et communauteacute sociale A propos des confessions paiumlennes

du Moyen Hermosrdquo In C Consani and L Mucciante eds Norma e variazione nel diasis-tema greco Alexandria 101ndash18

Brixhe C 2002 ldquoInteractions between Greek and Phrygian under the Roman Empirerdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002 246ndash66

Brixhe C 2004a ldquoNouvelle chronologie anatolienne et date drsquoeacutelaboration des alphabets grec et phrygienrdquo CRAI 148 271ndash89

Brixhe C 2004b ldquoPhrygianrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 777ndash88Brixhe C 2006a ldquoSituation speacutecificiteacutes et contraintes de la dialectologie grecque agrave propos de

quelques questions souleveacutees par la Gregravece centralerdquo In C Brixhe and G Votteacutero eds Peuplements et genegraveses dialectales dans la Gregravece antique Nancy 39ndash69

Brixhe C 2006b ldquoDe la filiation agrave lrsquoheacuteritagerdquo In C Brixhe and G Votteacutero eds Peuplements et genegraveses dialectales dans la Gregravece antique Nancy 7ndash37

Brixhe C 2007a ldquoLes alphabets du Fayoumrdquo Kadmos 46 1ndash24Brixhe C 2007b ldquoHistory of the Alphabet Some Guidelines for Avoiding Oversimplificationrdquo

In Christidis ed 2007 277ndash87Brixhe C 2007c ldquoThe Greek of the Roman Textsrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 903ndash10Brixhe C and R Hodot 1988 LrsquoAsie Mineure du Nord au Sud NancyBrixhe C and R Hodot 1993 ldquoA chacun sa koineacuterdquo In C Brixhe ed La koineacute grecque

antique I Une langue introuvable Nancy 7ndash21Brixhe C and M Oumlzsait 2001 ldquoNouvelles inscriptions pisidiennes et grecques de Timbriadardquo

Kadmos 50 155ndash76Brixhe C and A Panayotou 1988 ldquoLrsquoatticisation de la Maceacutedoine lrsquoune des sources de la

koineacuterdquo Verbum 11 245ndash60Brixhe C and G Votteacutero 2004 ldquoLrsquoalternance codique ou quand le choix du code fait sensrdquo

In R Hodot ed La koineacute grecque antique V Alternances codiques et changements de codes Nancy 7ndash43

Broggiato M 2001 Cratete di Mallo I frammenti Edizione introduzione e note La SpeziaBrown E L 1992ndash3 ldquoThe Linear A Signary Tokens of Luvian Dialect in Bronze Age Creterdquo

Minos 27ndash8 25ndash54

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5949781405153263_5_Biblioindd 594 9162009 64029 PM9162009 64029 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 595

Browning R 19623 ldquoThe Patriarchal School at Constantinople in the Twelfth Centuryrdquo Byzantion 32 166ndash202 33 11ndash40

Browning R 1978 ldquoThe Language of Byzantine Literaturerdquo In S Vryonis ed The Past in Medieval and Modern Greek Culture Malibu 103ndash33 Repr Browning 1989

Browning R 1981 ldquoThe Low Level Saintrsquos Life in the Early Byzantine Worldrdquo In S Hackel ed The Byzantine Saint London 117ndash27 Repr Browning 1989

Browning R 1983 Medieval and Modern Greek 2nd edn CambridgeBrowning R 1989 History Language and Literacy in the Byzantine World NorthamptonBrowning R 1997 ldquoTeachersrdquo In G Cavallo ed The Byzantines Chicago 95ndash106Bruhn E 1899 Anhang F W Schneidewin and A Nauck Sophocles vol 8 BerlinBrunius-Nilsson E 1955 Δαιμόνιε An Inquiry into a Mode of Apostrophe in Old Greek

Literature UppsalaBrust M 2005 Die indischen und iranischen Lehnwoumlrter im Griechischen InnsbruckBryce T 1995 ldquoThe Lycian Kingdom in Southwest Anatoliardquo In Sasson ed 1995 1161ndash72Bryce T 2002 Life and Society in the Hittite World OxfordBryce T 2005 The Kingdom of the Hittites Oxford Bryce T 2006 The Trojans and their Neighbours London and New YorkBryer A and J Herrin eds 1977 Iconoclasm BirminghamBuchheim T ed 1989 Gorgias von Leontini Reden Fragmente und Testimonien HamburgBuck C D 1907 ldquoThe Interrelations of the Greek Dialectsrdquo CP 2 241ndash76Buck C D 1955 The Greek Dialects 2nd edn ChicagoBuck C D and W Petersen 1948 A Reverse Index of Greek Nouns and Adjectives Arranged

by Terminations with Brief Historical Introductions ChicagoBuckler G 1929 Anna Comnena A Study LondonBuckler W H W M Calder and W K C Guthrie 1933 Monuments and Documents from

Eastern Asia and Western Galatia (= MAMA IV) ManchesterBudelmann F 2000 The Language of Sophocles CambridgeBuijs M 2005 Clause Combining in Ancient Greek Narrative Discourse The Distribution of

Subclauses and Participial Clauses in Xenophonrsquos Hellenica and Anabasis LeidenBuijs M 2007 ldquoAspectual Differences and Narrative Technique Xenophonrsquos Hellenica and

Agesilausrdquo In Allan and Buijs eds 2007 122ndash53Burkert W 1959 ldquoΣΤΟΙΧΕΙΟΝ Eine semasiologische Studierdquo Philol 103 167ndash97Burkert W 1992 The Orientalizing Revolution Cambridge MABurkert W 2004 Babylon Memphis Persepolis Eastern Contexts of Greek Culture Cambridge

MABurkert W 2005 ldquoNear Eastern Connectionsrdquo In J M Foley ed A Companion to Ancient

Epic Oxford 291ndash301Burney C F 1922 The Aramaic Origin of the Fourth Gospel OxfordBuszligmann Hadumod 1995 ldquoDas Genus die Grammatik und ndash der Mensch Geschlechterdifferenz

in der Sprachwissenschaftrdquo In H Buszligmann and R Hof eds Genus Zur Geschlechterdifferenz in den Kulturwissenschaften Stuttgart 114ndash60

Cadell H and R Reacutemondon 1967 ldquoSens et emplois de τὸ ὄρος dans les documents papyr-ologiquesrdquo REG 80 343ndash9

Cairns D 1993 Aidos the Psychology and Ethics of Honour and Shame in Ancient Greek Literature Oxford

Calder W M and G E Bean 1958 A Classical Map of Asia Minor London and AnkaraCameron A 1992 ldquoByzantium and the Past in the Seventh Century The Search for

Redefinitionrdquo In J Fontaine and J N Hillgarth eds The Seventh Century Change and Continuity London

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5959781405153263_5_Biblioindd 595 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

596 Bibliography

Cameron D 2007 The Myth of Mars and Venus OxfordCampbell L 1871 Sophocles the Plays and Fragments CambridgeCampbell L 2004 Historical Linguistics An Introduction 2nd edn Cambridge MACampbell L and W J Poser 2008 Language Classification History and Method

CambridgeCantarella E 1996 ldquoLa comunicazione femminile in Grecia e a Romardquo In M Bettini ed

I signori della memoria e dellrsquooblio Figure della comunicazione nella cultura antica Florence 3ndash21

Carpenter R 1933 ldquoThe Antiquity of the Greek Alphabetrdquo AJA 37 8ndash29Carpenter R 1938 ldquoThe Greek Alphabet Againrdquo AJA 42 58ndash69Carruthers P and A Chamberlain eds 2000 Evolution and the Human Mind Modularity

Language and Metacognition CambridgeCasey M 1998 Aramaic Sources of Markrsquos Gospel CambridgeCasey M 2002 An Aramaic Approach to Q Sources for the Gospels of Matthew and Luke

CambridgeCassio A C 1989 ldquoLo sviluppo della prosa dorica e le tradizioni occidentali della retorica

grecardquo AION (filol) 11 137ndash57Cassio A C 2002 ldquoThe Language of Doric Comedyrdquo In A Willi ed 2002 51ndash83Cassio A C 2005 ldquoI dialetti eolici e la lingua della lirica coralerdquo In F Bertolini and F Gasti

eds Dialetti e lingue letterarie nella Grecia antica Atti della IV Giornata ghisleriana di filologia classica (Pavia 1ndash2 aprile 2004) Pavia 13ndash44

Cassio A C 2007 ldquoAlcmanrsquos Text Spoken Laconian and Greek Study of Greek Dialectsrdquo In I Hajnal and M Meier-Bruumlgger eds Die altgriechischen Dialekte Wesen und Werden Innsbruck

Cassio A C ed Forthcoming Le lingue letterarie greche FlorenceCatling H W 1994 ldquoCyprus in the 11th Century BC An End or a Beginningrdquo In

V Karageorghis ed Cyprus in the 11th Century Proceedings of the International Symposium Nicosia 133ndash40

Catling H W 1995 ldquoHeroes Returned Subminoan Burials from Creterdquo In J B Carter and S P Morris eds The Ages of Homer A Tribute to Emily Townsend Vermeule Austin TX 123ndash36

Cavallo G 1967 Ricerche sulla maiuscolo biblica FlorenceCavallo G 1977 ldquoFunzione e strutture della maiuscola greca tra i secoli VIIIndashXIrdquo In La

paleacuteographie grecque et byzantine Paris 95ndash137Cavallo G 2003 ldquoSodalizi eruditi e pratiche di scrittura a Bisanziordquo In J Hamesse ed Bilan

et perspectives des eacutetudes meacutedieacutevales Louvain-la-Neuve 65ndash80Cavallo G G de Gregorio and M Maniaci eds 1991 Scritture libri e testi nelle aree provin-

ciali di Bisanzio SpoletoCervenka-Ehrenstrasser I-M (unter Mitarbeit von J Diethart) 1996ndash2000 Lexikon der latei-

nischen Lehnwoumlrter in den griechischsprachigen Texten Aumlgyptens 2 fasc (Alpha BetandashDelta) Vienna

Chadwick J 1967 The Decipherment of Linear B 2nd edn CambridgeChadwick J 1973 ldquoThe Linear B Tablets as Historical Documentsrdquo CAH 2 609ndash26 3rd

edn CambridgeChadwick J 1976a ldquoWho Were the Doriansrdquo PP 31 103ndash17Chadwick J 1976b The Mycenaean World CambridgeChadwick J 1990 ldquoLinear B and Related Scriptsrdquo In J T Hooker ed Reading the Past

Ancient Writing from Cuneiform to the Alphabet London 137ndash95Chadwick J 1996 Lexicographica Graeca Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5969781405153263_5_Biblioindd 596 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 597

Chadwick J 1996ndash7 ldquoThree Temporal Clausesrdquo Minos 31ndash32 293ndash301Chadwick J et al 1986ndash98 Corpus of Mycenaean Inscriptions from Knossos CambridgeChafe W L 1982 ldquoIntegration and Involvement in Speaking Writing and Oral Literaturerdquo

In D Tannen ed Spoken and Written Language Exploring Orality and Literacy Norwood NJ 35ndash53

Chafe W L 1994 Discourse Consciousness and Time The Flow and Displacement of Conscious Experience in Speaking and Writing Chicago

Chancey M A 2005 Greco-Roman Culture and the Galilee of Jesus CambridgeChantraine P 1933 La formation des noms en grec ancien ParisChantraine P 1953 Grammaire homeacuterique Tome II Syntaxe 2nd edn ParisChantraine P 1973 Grammaire homeacuterique Tome I Phoneacutetique et morphologie 5th edn ParisChantraine P 1991 Morphologie historique du grec 3rd edn ParisChantraine P 1999 Dictionnaire eacutetymologique de la langue grecque With suppl ParisChoat M 2006 Belief and Cult in Fourth-Century Papyri TurnhoutChomsky N 1968 Language and Mind CambridgeChristidis A-F 2007 ldquoGeneral Introduction Histories of the Greek Languagerdquo In Christidis

ed 2007 1ndash22Christidis A-F ed 2007 A History of Ancient Greek From the Beginnings to Late Antiquity

2 vols CambridgeChurchill L J P R Brown and J E Jeffrey eds 2002 Women Writing Latin From Roman

Antiquity to Early Modern Europe Vol 1 Women Writing Latin in Roman Antiquity Late Antiquity and the Early Christian Era New York and London

Clackson J 1994 The Linguistic Relationship between Armenian and Greek OxfordClackson J 2002 ldquoThe Writing of χσ and φσ for ξ and ψrdquo Glotta 78 22ndash35Clackson J 2007 Indo-European Linguistics CambridgeClark M 1994 ldquoEnjambment and Binding in Homeric Hexameterrdquo Phoenix 48 95ndash114Clark M 1997 Out of Line Homeric Composition beyond the Hexameter Lanham MDClark M 2004 ldquoHomeric Metrerdquo In R L Fowler ed The Cambridge Companion to Homer

Cambridge 119ndash23 Repr 2006Clarke M 1999 Flesh and Spirit in the Songs of Homer A Study of Words and Myths OxfordClarke M 2004 ldquoThe Semantics of Colour in the Early Greek Word-Hoardrdquo In K Stears and

L Cleland eds Colour in the Ancient Mediterranean World Oxford 131ndash9Clarke M 2005 ldquoEtymology in the Semantic Reconstruction of Early Greek Wordsrdquo

Hermathena 179 13ndash38Clarysse W 1985 ldquoGreeks and Egyptians in the Ptolemaic Army and Administrationrdquo

Aegyptus 65 57ndash66Clarysse W 1993 ldquoEgyptian Scribes Writing Greekrdquo CdEacute 68 186ndash201Clarysse W 1998 ldquoEthnic Diversity and Dialect among the Greeks of Hellenistic Egyptrdquo In

A M Verhoogt and S P Vleeming eds The Two Faces of Graeco-Roman Egypt Greek and Demotic and Greek-Demotic Texts and Studies presented to P W Pestman Leiden 1ndash13

Clarysse W and K Vandorpe 1995 Zeacutenon un homme drsquoaffaires grec agrave lrsquoombre des Pyramides Louvain

Classen C J 1976 ldquoThe Study of Language amongst Socratesrsquo Contemporariesrdquo In C J Classen ed Sophistik Darmstadt 215ndash47

Clay D M 1958 A Formal Analysis of the Vocabularies of Aeschylus Sophocles and Euripides Part II Athens

Coldstream J N 1977 Geometric Greece LondonColdstream J N 1982 ldquoGreeks and Phoenicians in the Aegeanrdquo In H G Niemeyer ed

Phoumlnizier im Westen Mainz 261ndash75

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5979781405153263_5_Biblioindd 597 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

598 Bibliography

Coldstream J N 1989 ldquoEarly Greek Visitors to Cyprus and the Eastern Mediterraneanrdquo In V Tatton-Brown ed Cyprus and the Eastern Mediterranean in the Iron Age London 90ndash6

Collard C 1971 A Supplement to the Allen and Italie Concordance to Euripides GroningenCollard C 1975a Euripides Supplices Edition Introduction and Commentary 2 vols

GroningenCollard C 1975b ldquoFormal Debates in Euripidean Dramardquo GampR 22 58ndash71 In J Mossman

ed Oxford Readings in Classical Studies Euripides Oxford 2003 64ndash80Collard C 1980 ldquoOn Stichomythiardquo LCM 5 77ndash85Collard C 2005 ldquoColloquial Language in Tragedy A Supplement to the Work of P T

Stevensrdquo CQ 55 350ndash86Collart J 1954 Varron grammairien latin ParisCollingwood R G 1946 The Idea of History OxfordCollins B J M R Bachvarova and I C Rutherford eds 2008 Anatolian Interfaces Hittites

Greeks and their Neighbours OxfordColvin S C 1999 Dialect in Aristophanes The Politics of Language in Ancient Greek Literature

OxfordColvin S C 2004 ldquoSocial Dialect in Atticardquo In J H W Penney ed Indo-European

Perspectives Studies in Honour of Anna Morpurgo Davies Oxford 95ndash108Colvin S C 2007 A Historical Greek Reader Mycenaean to the Koine OxfordComrie B 1976 Aspect An Introduction to the Study of Verbal Aspect and Related Problems

CambridgeConstantinides C N 1982 Higher Education in Byzantium in the Thirteenth and Early

Fourteenth Centuries 1204ndashca1310 NicosiaCook B F 1987 Greek Inscriptions LondonCook R M 1937 ldquoAmasis and the Greeks in Egyptrdquo JHS 57 227ndash37Cornford F M 1907 Thucydides Mythistoricus LondonCortassa G 2001 ldquoUn filologo di Bisanzio e il suo committente la lettera 88 dellrsquo lsquoAnonimo

di Londrarsquordquo MEG 1 97ndash138Cortassa G 2003 ldquoΣυρμαιογραφεῖν e lrsquoantica minuscola libraria grecardquo MEG 3 73ndash94Cowgill W C 1966 ldquoAncient Greek Dialectology in the Light of Mycenaeanrdquo In H Birnbaum

and J Puhvel eds Ancient Indo-European Dialects Berkeley CA 77ndash95Cowley A 1923 Aramaic Papyri of the Fifth Century BC OxfordCreason S 2004 ldquoAramaicrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 391ndash426Crespo E 2007 ldquoThe Linguistic Policy of the Ptolemaic Kingdomrdquo In M B Hatzopoulos

ed Actes du Ve Congres international de dialectologie grecque Athens 35ndash49Cribiore R 1996 Writing Teachers and Students in Graeco-Roman Egypt (American Studies

in Papyrology 36) Atlanta GACribiore R 2001 Gymnastics of the Mind Greek Education in Hellenistic and Roman Egypt

Princeton NJ and OxfordCribiore R 2007 The School of Libanius in Late Antique Antioch Princeton NJCristofaro S 1996 Aspetti sintattici e semantici delle frasi completive in greco antico

FlorenceCribiore R 2003 Subordination OxfordCross F M 1980 ldquoNewly Found Inscriptions in Old Canaanite and Early Phoenician Scriptsrdquo

BASOR 238 1ndash20Crowley T J 2005 ldquoOn the Use of Stoicheion in the Sense of lsquoElementrsquordquo OSAP 29 367ndash94Cruse D 1986 Lexical Semantics CambridgeCrystal D and D Davy 1969 Investigating English Style London

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5989781405153263_5_Biblioindd 598 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 599

Culican W 1991 ldquoPhoenicia and Phoenician Colonizationrdquo In J Boardman et al eds CAH 32 2nd edn Cambridge 461ndash546

Da Rios R ed 1954 Aristoxeni Elementa Harmonica RomeDagron G and D Feissel 1987 Inscriptions de Cilicie ParisDain A ed 1954 Le Philetaeros attribueacute a Heacuterodien ParisDale A M 1968 The Lyric Metres of Greek Drama 2nd edn CambridgeDalley S and A T Reyes 1998 ldquoMesopotamian Contact and Influence in the Greek World

1 To the Persian Conquestrdquo In S Dalley ed The Legacy of Mesopotamia Oxford 85ndash106

Danielewicz J 1990 ldquoDeixis in Greek Choral Lyricrdquo QUCC 63 7ndash17Danielewicz J 2001 ldquoMetatext and its Functions in Greek Lyric Poetryrdquo In Harrison ed

2001 46ndash61Daris S 1991 Il lessico latino nel greco drsquoEgitto 2nd edn BarcelonaDarnell J C F W Dobbs-Allsopp M J Lundberg P K McCarter B Zuckerman and

C Manassa 2005 Two Early Alphabetic Inscriptions from the Wadi El-Hocircl New Evidence for the Origin of the Alphabet from the Western Desert of Egypt Boston MA

Dascal M et al eds 1992 Sprachphilosophie Ein internationales Handbuch zeitgenoumlssischer Forschung Berlin and New York

Daumas F 1972 ldquoLes textes bilingues ou trilinguesrdquo Textes et langages de lrsquoEacutegypte pharao-nique Bibliothegraveque drsquoEacutetude 643 41ndash5

David A P 2006 The Dance of the Muses Choral Theory and Ancient Greek Poetics OxfordDe Boor C ed 1978 Georgius Monachus Chronicon Corr P Wirth StuttgartDe Borries J ed 1911 Phrynichi Sophistae Praeparatio Sophistica LeipzigDe Bot K and B Weltens 1991 ldquoRecapitulation Regression and Language Lossrdquo In

H Seliger and R Vago eds First Language Attrition Structural and Theoretical Perspectives Cambridge 31ndash51

De Foucault J-A 1972 Recherches sur la langue et le style de Polybe ParisDe Gregorio G 2000 ldquoMateriali vecchi e nuovi per uno studio della minuscola greca fra VII

e IX secolordquo In Prato ed 2000 83ndash151De Jong I J F and A Rijksbaron eds 2006 Sophocles and the Greek Language Aspects of

Diction Syntax and Pragmatics LeidenDe Jonge C C 2008 Between Grammar and Rhetoric Dionysius of Halicarnassus on Language

Linguistics and Literature Leiden and Boston MADe Lange N 2007 ldquoJewish Greekrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 638ndash45De Lannoy L 2003 ldquoLrsquoatticisme de Philostrate II Atticisme linguistique et admiration pour

le passeacute grecrdquo In H Hokwerda ed Constructions of Greek Past Identity and Historical Consciousness from Antiquity to the Present Groningen 69ndash77

De Luna M E 2003 La comunicazione linguistica fra alloglotti nel mondo greco Da Omero a Senofonte Florence

De Rijk L M 1986 Platorsquos Sophist A Philosophical Commentary Amsterdam Oxford and New York

De Rosalia A 1991 ldquoIl latino di Plutarcordquo In G DrsquoIppolito and I Gallo eds Strutture formali dei ldquoMoraliardquo di Plutarco Atti del III Convegno plutarcheo Palermo 3ndash5 maggio 1989 Naples 445ndash59

Debrunner A 1917 Griechische Wortbildungslehre HeidelbergDebrunner A and Scherer A 1969 Geschichte der griechischen Sprache 2 Grundfragen und

Grundzuumlge des nachklassischen Griechisch BerlinDebut J 1984 ldquoLes Hermeneumata Pseudodositheana Une meacutethode drsquoapprentissage des

langues pour grands deacutebutantsrdquo Koinonia 8 61ndash85

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5999781405153263_5_Biblioindd 599 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

600 Bibliography

Deferrari R 1916 Lucianrsquos Atticism The Morphology of the Verb Princeton NJDeissmann A 1895 Bibelstudien MarburgDemont P 1978 ldquoRemarques sur le sens de trephordquo REG 91 358ndash84Denniston J D 1952 Greek Prose Style OxfordDenniston J D 1954 The Greek Particles 2nd edn OxfordDepauw M 2003 ldquoAutograph Confirmation in Demotic Private Contractsrdquo CdEacute 78

66ndash111Derchain P 1955 ldquoUne origine eacutegyptienne de lrsquoemploi du mot ϑαλλός = lsquocadeaursquo dans les

papyrus grecs drsquoEacutegypterdquo CdEacute 30 324ndash6Derchain P 2001 ldquoDe la veacuteraciteacute drsquoHeacuterodoterdquo Enchoria 27 198ndash9Devine A M and L D Stephens 1984 Language and Metre Resolution Porsonrsquos Bridge

and their Prosodic Basis (American Philological Association American Classical Studies No 12) Oxford

Devine A M and L D Stephens 1994 The Prosody of Greek Speech New York and OxfordDeVries K 2000 ldquoThe Nearly Other The Attic Vision of Phrygians and Lydiansrdquo In

B Cohen ed Not the Classical Ideal Athens and the Construction of the Other in Greek Art Leiden 338ndash63

Dewald C and J Marincola eds 2006 The Cambridge Companion to Herodotus Cambridge

Di Benedetto V 2007 Il richiamo del testo Contributi di filologia e letteratura 4 vols PisaDi Cesare D 1996 ldquoDie Geschmeidigkeit der Sprache Zur Sprachauffassung und

Sprachbetrachtung der Sophistikrdquo In P Schmitter ed Sprachtheorien der abendlaumlndischen Antike (Geschichte der Sprachtheorie 2) Tuumlbingen 87ndash118

Dickey E 1995 ldquoForms of Address and Conversational Language in Aristophanes and Menanderrdquo Mnemosyne 48 257ndash71

Dickey E 1996 Greek Forms of Address From Herodotus to Lucian OxfordDickey E 2001 ldquoΚύριε Δέσποτα Domine Greek Politeness in the Roman Empirerdquo JHS

121 1ndash11Dickey E 2002 Latin Forms of Address From Plautus to Apuleius OxfordDickey E 2003a ldquoAncient Bilingualismrdquo JRS 93 295ndash302Dickey E 2003b ldquoLatin Influence on the Greek of Documentary Papyri An Analysis of its

Chronological Distributionrdquo ZPE 145 249ndash57Dickey E 2004a ldquoThe Greek Address System of the Roman Period and its Relationship to

Latinrdquo CQ ns 54 494ndash527Dickey E 2004b ldquoLiteral and Extended use of Kinship Terms in Documentary Papyrirdquo

Mnemosyne 57 131ndash76Dickinson O 2006 The Aegean from Bronze Age to Iron Age LondonDieleman J 2005 Priests Tongues and Rites The LondonndashLeiden Magical Manuscripts and

Translation in Egyptian Ritual (100ndash300 CE) LeidenDiels H 1899 Elementum Eine Vorarbeit zum griechischen und lateinischen Thesaurus

LeipzigDieterich K 1898 Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der griechischen Sprache von den hellenis-

tischen Zeit bis zum 10 Jahrh n Chr (Byzantinisches Archiv Heft 1) LeipzigDihle A 1977 ldquoDer Beginn des Attizismusrdquo AampA 23 162ndash77Dihle A 1994 Greek and Latin Literature of the Roman Empire From Augustus to Justinian

Trans M Malzahn London and New YorkDik H 1995 Word Order in Ancient Greek A Pragmatic Account of Word Order Variation in

Herodotus AmsterdamDik H 2007 Word Order in Greek Tragic Dialogue Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6009781405153263_5_Biblioindd 600 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 601

Dinneen L 1929 Titles of Address in Christian Greek Epistolography to 527 AD ChicagoDonadoni S 1955 ldquoIl greco di un sacerdote di Narmuthisrdquo Acme 8 73ndash83Donbaz V 1990 ldquoTwo Neo-Assyrian Stelae in the Antakya and Karamanmaras Museumsrdquo

Annual Review of the Royal Inscriptions of Mesopotamia Project 8 5ndash24Dornseiff F 1921 Pindars Stil BerlinDover K J 1968 Lysias and the Corpus Lysiacum Berkeley and Los Angeles CADover K J 1980 Plato Symposium Edition and Commentary CambridgeDover K J 1993 Aristophanes Frogs OxfordDover K J 1997 The Evolution of Greek Prose Style OxfordDow S 1969 Conventions in Editing A Suggested Reformulation of the Leiden System (GRBS

Scholarly Aids 2) DurhamDrettas G 1997 Aspects pontiques ParisDrettas G 2007 ldquoThe Translation (Targum) of the Septuagintrdquo Trans W J Lillie In

Christidis ed 2007 887ndash96Drews R 1988 The Coming of the Greeks Princeton NJDrexler H 1972 Herodot-Studien Hildesheim and New YorkDriessen J 2000 The Scribes of the Room of the Chariot Tablets at Knossos Interdisciplinary

Approach to the Study of a Linear B Deposit SalamancaDrijvers J W 1996 ldquoAmmianus Marcellinus 15131ndash2 Some Observations on the Career

and Bilingualism of Strategius Musonianusrdquo CQ 46 532ndash7Dubois L 1995 Inscriptions grecques dialectales de Grande Gregravece I Colonies eubeacuteennes Colonies

ioniennes Emporia GenevaDubuisson M 1979 ldquoLe latin des historiens grecsrdquo LEC 47 89ndash106Dubuisson M 1980 ldquoToi aussi mon filsrdquo Latomus 39 881ndash90Dubuisson M 1981a ldquoUtraque linguardquo Ant Class 50 274ndash86Dubuisson M 1981b ldquoProblegravemes du bilinguisme romainrdquo LEC 49 27ndash45Dubuisson M 1982 ldquoY a-t-il une politique linguistique romainerdquo Ktegravema 7 55ndash68Dubuisson M 1983 ldquoRecherches sur la terminologie antique du bilinguismerdquo Rev Phil

57 203ndash25Dubuisson M 1985 Le latin de Polybe Les implications historiques drsquoun cas de bilinguisme

ParisDubuisson M 1992a ldquoLe grec agrave Rome agrave lrsquoeacutepoque de Ciceacuteron Extension et qualiteacute du

bilinguismerdquo Annales ESC 47 187ndash206Dubuisson M 1992b ldquoLe contact linguistique greacuteco-romain problegravemes drsquointerfeacuterences et

drsquoempruntsrdquo Lalies 10 91ndash109Dubuisson M 2002 ldquoLe grec drsquoAuguste notes pour un reacuteexamenrdquo In P Defosse

ed Hommages agrave Carl Deroux II Prose et linguistique Meacutedecine Brussels 152ndash63

Dubuisson M 2005 ldquoLe grec de la correspondance de Ciceacuteron questions preacuteliminaires sur un cas de bilinguismerdquo La linguistique 41 69ndash86

Dueacute C 2009 ed Recapturing a Homeric Legacy Images and Insights from the Venetus A Manuscript of the Iliad Cambridge MA and Washington DC

Duffy J and J Parker eds 1979 The Synodicon Vetus Washington DCDuhoux Y 1978 ldquoUne analyse linguistique du lineacuteaire Ardquo In Y Duhoux ed Eacutetudes minoennes

1 Louvain 65ndash129Duhoux Y 1989 ldquoLe lineacuteaire A problegravemes de deacutechiffrementrdquo In Y Duhoux T G Palaima

and J Bennet eds Problems in Decipherment Louvain-la-Neuve 59ndash119Duhoux Y 1997 ldquoGrec eacutecrit et grec parleacute Une eacutetude contrastive des particules aux Ve-IVe

siegraveclesrdquo In Rijksbaron ed 1997 15ndash48

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6019781405153263_5_Biblioindd 601 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

602 Bibliography

Duhoux Y 2000 Le verbe grec ancien Eacuteleacutements de morphologie et de syntaxe historiques 2nd edn Louvain

Dunbar N 1995 Aristophanes Birds OxfordDunkel G E 1997 ldquoMono- and Disyllabic a in the Rgvedardquo In E Pirart ed Syntaxe des

langues indo-iraniennes anciennes Colloque international mdash Sitges (Barcelona) 4ndash5 mai 1993 Sabadell (Barcelona) 9ndash27

Dunkel G E 2000 ldquoRemarks on Code-Switching in Cicerorsquos Letters to Atticusrdquo MH 57 122ndash9

Dupont F and E Valette-Cagnac eds 2005 Faccedilons de parler grec agrave Rome ParisDurante M 1976 Sulla preistoria della tradizione poetica greca Parte seconda Risultanze

della comparazione indoeuropea RomeDyck A R ed 1995 Epimerismi Homerici vol 2 BerlinDyovouniotis K 1924 ldquoΜητροφάνους Κριτοπούλου Ἀνέκδοτος γραμματικὴ τῆς ἁπλῆς

Ἑλληνικῆςrdquo lsquoEpisthmonikhv lsquoEpethriv~ Qeologikh~ Scolh~ Panepisthmivou jAqhnwn 1 97ndash123

Earp F R 1944 The Style of Sophocles CambridgeEarp F R 1948 The Style of Aeschylus CambridgeEasterling P E 1973 ldquoRepetition in Sophoclesrdquo Hermes 101 14ndash34Easterling P E 1999 ldquoPlain Words in Sophoclesrdquo In J Griffin ed Sophocles Revisited

Oxford 95ndash107Easterling P E 2006 ldquoNotes on Notes The Ancient Scholia on Sophoclesrdquo In S Eklund

ed Sugcavrmata Studies in Honour of Jan Frederik Kindstrand Uppsala 21ndash36Eben E F 2004 ldquoThe Phonology of Formulas The Case of lsquoResonant Lengtheningrsquo in

Homerrdquo PhD dissertation Cornell UniversityEck W 2000 ldquoLatein als Sprache politischer Kommunikation in Staumldten der oumlstlichen

Provinzenrdquo Chiron 30 641ndash60Eck W 2004 ldquoLateinisch Griechisch Germanisch hellip wie sprach Rom mit seinen

Untertanenrdquo In L De Ligt E A Hemelrijk and H W Singor eds Roman Rule and Civic Life Local and Regional Perspectives Amsterdam 3ndash19

Eckert P and S McConnell-Ginet 2003 Language and Gender CambridgeEdwards M W 1997 ldquoHomeric Style and Oral Poeticsrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997

261ndash83Egli U 1987 ldquoStoic Syntax and Semanticsrdquo In D J Taylor ed The History of Linguistics in

the Classical Period Amsterdam 107ndash32Ehrlich S 1990 Point of View A Linguistic Analysis of Literary Style London and New YorkEijk Ph J van der 1997 ldquoTowards a Rhetoric of Ancient Scientific Discourserdquo In Bakker ed

1997 77ndash129Einarson E 1936 ldquoOn Certain Mathematical Terms in Aristotlersquos Logicrdquo AJPh 57 33ndash54

151ndash72Eliot T S 1920 The Sacred Wood LondonEllendt F and H Genthe 1872 Lexicon Sophocleum 2nd edn BerlinErbse H 1950 Untersuchungen zu den attizistischen Lexika BerlinErman A 1893 ldquoὄνος ὑπὸ οἴνουrdquo Hermes 28 479ndash80Ervin-Tripp S 1972 ldquoOn Sociolinguistic Rules Alternation and Co-Occurrencerdquo In J J

Gumperz and D Hymes eds Directions in Sociolinguistics The Ethnography of Communication 2nd edn Oxford 213ndash50

Evans A J 1909 Scripta Minoa The Hieroglyphic and Primitive Linear Classes vol I Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6029781405153263_5_Biblioindd 602 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 603

Evans T V 2001 Verbal Syntax in the Greek Pentateuch OxfordEvans T V 2003 ldquoThe Last of the Optativesrdquo CP 38 70ndash80Evans T V 2009 ldquoIdentifying the Language of the Individual in the Zenon Archiverdquo In

Evans and Obbink eds Evans T V and D Obbink eds 2009 The Language of the Papyri OxfordExler F X J 1923 The Form of the Ancient Greek Letter A Study in Greek Epistolography

Washington DCFabricius C 1962 Zu den Jugendschriften des Johannes Chrysostomos LundFabricius C 1967 ldquoDer sprachliche Klassizismus der griechischen Kirchenvaumlter Ein philolo-

gisches und geistesgeschichtliches Problemrdquo JbAChr 10 187ndash99Famerie E 1998 Le latin et le grec drsquoAppien Contribution agrave lrsquoeacutetude du lexique drsquoun histor-

ien grec de Rome GenevaFamerie E 1999 ldquoLa transposition de quaestor en grecrdquo Ant Class 68 211ndash25Fantham E H P Foley N Boymel Kampen S B Pomeroy and H A Shapiro 1994

Women in the Classical World Image and Text New York and OxfordFasold R 1984 The Sociolinguistics of Society OxfordFasold R 1990 ldquoLanguage and Sexrdquo In R Fasold ed The Sociolinguistics of Language

Oxford 89ndash119Fauriel C 1824 Chants populaires de la Gregravece moderne vol 1 ParisFederspiel M 1992 ldquoSur lrsquoorigine du mot ΣΗΜΕΙΟΝ en geacuteomeacutetrierdquo REG 105

385ndash407Federspiel M 1995 ldquoSur lrsquoopposition deacutefiniindeacutefini dans la langue des matheacutematiques

grecquesrdquo LEC 63 249ndash93Federspiel M 2003 ldquoSur quelques effets du lsquoprincipe drsquoabreacuteviationrsquo chez Eucliderdquo LEC 71

321ndash52Federspiel M 2005 ldquoSur lrsquoexpression linguistique du rayon dans les matheacutematiques grecquesrdquo

LEC 73 97ndash108Federspiel M 2006 ldquoSur le sens de ΜΕΤΑΛΑΜΒΑΝΕΙΝ et de ΜΕΤΑΛΗΨΙΣ dans les math-

eacutematiques grecquesrdquo LEC 74 105ndash13Fehling D 1965 ldquoZwei Untersuchungen zur griechischen Sprachphilosophierdquo Rh Mus 108

212ndash29Fehling D 1969 Die Wiederholungsfiguren und ihr Gebrauch bei den Griechen vor Gorgias

BerlinFelson N 2004 ldquoIntroductionrdquo In N Felson ed The Poetics of Deixis in Alcman Pindar

and Other Lyric (Arethusa 373) Baltimore MD 253ndash66Ferguson C 1959 ldquoDiglossiardquo Word 15 325ndash40Ferguson C 1994 ldquoDialect Register and Genre Working Assumptions About

Conventionalizationrdquo In D Biber and E Finegan eds Sociolinguistic Perspectives on Register New York and Oxford 15ndash30

Fernaacutendez Marcos N 2001 The Septuagint in Context trans W G E Watson LeidenFerrari G A 1981 ldquoLa scrittura invisibilerdquo Aut-Aut 184ndash5 95ndash110Fewster P 2002 ldquoBilingualism in Roman Egyptrdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002

220ndash45Fillmore C J 1982 ldquoTowards a Descriptive Framework for Spatial Deixisrdquo In R J Jarvella

and W Klein eds Speech Place and Action New York 31ndash59Fillmore C J 1997 Lectures on Deixis Stanford CAFillmore C J and B T S Atkins 1992 ldquoTowards a Frame-Based Lexicon The Semantics of

RISK and its Neighborsrdquo In A Lehrer and E F Kittay eds Frames Fields and Contrasts New Essays in Semantic and Lexical Organization Hillsdale NJ 75ndash120

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6039781405153263_5_Biblioindd 603 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

604 Bibliography

Fillmore C J and B T S Atkins 2000 ldquoDescribing Polysemy The Case of lsquoCrawlrsquordquo In Y Ravin and C Leacock eds Polysemy Theoretical and Computational Approaches Oxford 91ndash110

Finkelberg M 1990ndash1 ldquoMinoan Inscriptions on Libation Vesselsrdquo Minos 25ndash6 43ndash85Finkelberg M 2005 Greek and Pre-Greeks Aegean Prehistory and Greek Heroic Tradition

OxfordFinkelberg M 2007 ldquoMore on κλέος ἄφϑιτονrdquo CQ 57 341ndash50Finley J 1939 ldquoThe Origins of Thucydidesrsquo Stylerdquo HSCPh 50 35ndash84Finley M I 2004 The World of Odysseus 2nd edn LondonFirth J R 1935 ldquoThe Technique of Semanticsrdquo TPS 36ndash72Fischer E ed 1974 Die Ekloge des Phrynichos (SGLG 1) Berlin and New YorkFitzmyer J A 1979 A Wandering Aramean Collected Aramaic Essays Missoula MTFleischman S 1990 Tense and Narrativity From Medieval Performance to Modern Fiction

Austin TXFluck H-R 1985 Fachsprachen Einfuumlhrung und Bibliographie 3rd edn TuumlbingenFoumlgen T 2000 ldquoPatrii sermonis egestasrdquo Einstellungen lateinischer Autoren zu ihrer

Muttersprache Ein Beitrag zum Sprachbewuszligtsein in der roumlmischen Antike Munich and Leipzig

Foumlgen T 2001 ldquoAncient Theorizing on Nonverbal Communicationrdquo In R M Brend A K Melby and A R Lommel eds LACUS Forum XXVII Speaking and Comprehending Fullerton CA 203ndash16

Foumlgen T 2003 ldquoMetasprachliche Reflexionen antiker Autoren zu den Charakteristika von Fachtexten und Fachsprachenrdquo In M Horster and Ch Reitz eds Antike Fachschriftsteller Literarischer Diskurs und sozialer Kontext Stuttgart 31ndash60

Foumlgen T 2004 ldquoGender-Specific Communication in Graeco-Roman Antiquity With a Research Bibliographyrdquo Historiographia Linguistica 31 199ndash276

Foley H 2001 Female Acts in Greek Tragedy Princeton NJFonkic B L 2000 ldquoAux origines de la minuscule stouditerdquo In Prato ed 2000 169ndash86Fontenrose J 1978 The Delphic Oracle Its Responses and Operations with a Catalogue of

Responses Berkeley CAForssman B 1966 Untersuchungen zur Sprache Pindars WiesbadenForssman B 1974 ldquoZu homerisch ἀγγελίης lsquoBotersquordquo MSS 32 41ndash64Forssman B 1991 ldquoSchichten in der homerischen Spracherdquo In J Latacz ed Zweihundert

Jahre Homer-Forschung Ruumlckblick und Ausblick Stuttgart 259ndash88Forssman B 2004 ldquoGreek Literary Languagesrdquo In Brillrsquos New Pauly vol 5 Leiden 1019ndash21Fortson B W IV 2004 Indo-European Language and Culture An Introduction

Malden MAFournet J L 1989 ldquoLes emprunts du grec agrave lrsquoeacutegyptienrdquo BSLP 84 55ndash80Fournet J L 1999 Helleacutenisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte du VIe siegravecle La bibliothegraveque et lrsquooeuvre de Dioscore

drsquoAphroditeacute CairoFowler R L 1987 The Nature of Early Greek Lyric Three Preliminary Studies TorontoFoxhall L and J K Davies 1984 The Trojan War Its Historicity and Context BristolFraenkel E 1952 ldquoGriechisches und Italischesrdquo IF 60 131ndash55Fraumlnkel H 1960 ldquoDer kallimachische und der homerische Hexameterrdquo In Wege und Formen

fruumlhgriechischen Denkens 2nd edn Munich 100ndash156Frede D and B Inwood eds 2005 Language and Learning Philosophy of Language in the

Hellenistic Age CambridgeFrede M 1974 Die stoische Logik GoumlttingenFrede M 1987 Essays in Ancient Philosophy Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6049781405153263_5_Biblioindd 604 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 605

Frede M 1992 ldquoPlatorsquos Sophist on False Statementsrdquo In R Kraut ed The Cambridge Companion to Plato Cambridge 397ndash424

Frede M 1993 ldquoThe Stoic Doctrine of the Tenses of the Verbrdquo In K Doumlring and T Ebert eds Dialektiker und Stoiker Zur Logik der Stoa und ihrer Vorlaumlufer Stuttgart 141ndash54

Frede M 1994a ldquoThe Stoic Notion of a Grammatical Caserdquo BICS 39 13ndash24Frede M 1994b ldquoThe Stoic Notion of a Lektonrdquo In S Everson ed Companions to Ancient

Thought 3 Language Cambridge 109ndash28Freyburger-Galland M-L 1997 Aspects du vocabulaire politique et institutionnel de Dion

Cassius ParisFrisk Hj 1960ndash72 Griechisches etymologisches Woumlrterbuch HeidelbergFroumlseacuten J 1974 Prolegomena to a Study of the Greek Language in the First Centuries AD The

Problem of Koineacute and Atticism HelsinkiFuumlhrer R and M Schmidt 2001 ldquoHomerus redivivus Renzension Homerus Ilias recensuit

testimonia congessit Martin L Westrdquo Goumlttingische Gelehrte Anzeigen 253 (1ndash2) 1ndash32Furfey P H 1944 ldquoMenrsquos and Womenrsquos Languagesrdquo American Catholic Sociological Review

5 218ndash23Furley D and J M Bremer 2001 Greek Hymns 2 vols TuumlbingenGabba E 1963 ldquoIl latino come dialetto grecordquo In Studi alexandrini in memoria di

A Rostagni Turin 188ndash94Galjanic A 2008 ldquoGreek Priamel and Enumerative Sets in Indo-Europeanrdquo In K Jones-Bley

et al eds Proceedings of the 19th Annual UCLA Indo-European Conference Los Angeles November 2ndash3 2007 Washington DC 137ndash50

Gallavotti C 1956 ldquoLettura di testi miceneirdquo PP 11 5ndash24Gallo P 1989 ldquoOstraka Demotici da Medinet Madirdquo EVO 12 99ndash123Gallop D 1963 ldquoPlato and the Alphabetrdquo The Philosophical Review 72 364ndash76Garciacutea-Ramoacuten J L 1975 Les origines postmyceacuteniennes du groupe dialectal eacuteolien Suppl Minos

6 SalamancaGarciacutea-Ramoacuten J L 1992 ldquoGriechisch ἱερός und seine Varianten vedisch isiraacute-rdquo In R Beekes

A Lubotsky and J Weitenberg eds Rekonstruktion und relative Chronologie Akten der VIII Fachtagung der indogermanischen Gesellschaft Leiden 31 Augustndash4 September 1987 Innsbruck 183ndash205

Garciacutea-Ramoacuten J L 2004 ldquoGreek Dialectsrdquo In Brillrsquos New Pauly vol 5 Leiden 1011ndash17Gardiner A 1916 ldquoThe Egyptian Origin of the Semitic Alphabetrdquo JEg Arch 3 1ndash16Garman M 1990 Psycholinguistics CambridgeGarrett A 1999 ldquoA New Model of Indo-European Subgrouping and Dispersalrdquo In S Chang

L Liaw and J Ruppenhofer eds Proceedings of the Twenty-Fifth Annual Meeting of the Berkeley Linguistics Society Berkeley CA 146ndash56

Garrett A 2006 ldquoConvergence in the Formation of Indo-European Subgroups Phylogeny and Chronologyrdquo In P Forster and C Renfrew eds Phylogenetic Methods and the Prehistory of Languages Cambridge 139ndash51

Gaskin R 1997 ldquoThe Stoics on Cases Predicates and the Unity of the Propositionrdquo In R Sorabji ed Aristotle and After London 91ndash108

Gauly B M 2004 Senecas Naturales Quaestiones Naturphilosophie fuumlr die roumlmische Kaiserzeit Munich

Geeraerts D 1998 Diachronic Prototype Semantics OxfordGeiger J 1999 ldquoSome Latin Authors from the Greek Eastrdquo CQ 49 606ndash17Geiger J 2002 ldquoA Quotation from Latin in Plutarchrdquo CQ 52 632ndash4Gelzer T 1979 ldquoKlassizismus Attizismus und Asianismusrdquo In H Flashar ed Le classicisme

agrave Rome aux 1ers siegravecles avant et apregraves J-C Geneva 1ndash41

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6059781405153263_5_Biblioindd 605 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

606 Bibliography

Gentili B 1989 Poesia e pubblico nella Grecia antica da Omero al V secolo 2nd edn RomeGentner D and S Goldin-Meadow eds 2003 Language in Mind Advances in the Study of

Language and Thought Cambridge MAGeorge C H 2005 Expressions of Agency in Ancient Greek CambridgeGeorgiev V 1963 Les deux langues des inscriptions creacutetoises en lineacuteaire A SofiaGera D L 2003 Ancient Greek Ideas on Speech Language and Civilization OxfordGetty Handbook 2002 The J Paul Getty Museum Handbook of the Antiquities Collection Los

Angeles CAGibson J C L 1982 Textbook of Syrian Semitic Inscriptions vol 3 OxfordGignac F T 1970 ldquoThe Pronunciation of Greek Stops in the Papyrirdquo TAPA 101 185ndash202Gignac F T 1976ndash81 A Grammar of the Greek Papyri of the Roman and Byzantine Periods

Vol 1 Phonology Vol 2 Morphology MilanGignac F T 1981 ldquoSome Interesting Morphological Phenomena in the Language of the

Papyrirdquo Proceedings of the XVI International Congress of Papyrology Chico CA 199ndash207Gildersleeve B L 1890 Pindar The Olympian and Pythian Odes rev edn New YorkGilleland M E 1980 ldquoFemale Speech in Greek and Latinrdquo AJPh 101 180ndash3Gluumlck H 1979 ldquoDer Mythos von den Frauensprachenrdquo Osnabruumlcker Beitraumlge zur Sprachtheorie

9 60ndash95Godart L and J-P Olivier 1976ndash85 Recueil des inscriptions en lineacuteaire A vols IndashV ParisGoheen R F 1951 The Imagery of Sophoclesrsquo Antigone Princeton NJGoldhill S 1997 ldquoThe Language of Tragedy Rhetoric and Communicationrdquo In

P E Easterling ed The Cambridge Companion to Greek Tragedy Cambridge 127ndash50 Goldhill S 2002 The Invention of Prose Greece and Rome (New Surveys in the Classics No

32) OxfordGoltz D 1969 ldquoKrankheit und Spracherdquo Sudhoffs Archiv 53 225ndash69Goodwin W W 1889 Syntax of the Moods and Tenses of the Greek Verb LondonGoodwin W W 1894 A Greek Grammar London and New YorkGoody J and I Watt 1963 ldquoThe Consequences of Literacyrdquo Comparative Studies in Social

History 5 304ndash45 Repr in J Goody ed Literacy in Traditional Societies Cambridge 1968 27ndash68

Gordon C H 1966 Evidence for the Minoan Language Princeton NJGoudriaan K 1988 Ethnicity in Ptolemaic Egypt AmsterdamGould J 1989 Herodotus LondonGraham A J 1986 ldquoThe Historical Interpretation of Al Minardquo DHA 12 51ndash65Grayson A K 1982 ldquoAssyria Ashur-Dan II to Ashur-Nirari Vrdquo In J Boardman et al eds

CAH 31 2nd edn Cambridge 238ndash81Griffith M 1977 The Authenticity of the Prometheus Bound CambridgeGriffith M 2001 ldquoAntigone and her Sister(s) Embodying Women in Greek Tragedyrdquo In

Lardinois and McClure eds 2001 117ndash36Gruen E S 1992 Culture and National Identity in Republican Rome Ithaca NYGuarducci M 1967 Epigrafia Greca RomeGuarducci M 1987 LrsquoEpigrafia greca dalle origini al tardo impero RomeGuillard J 1966 ldquoFragments ineacutedits drsquoun antirrheacutetique de Jean le grammarienrdquo REB 34

171ndash81Gutas D 1998 Greek Thought Arabic Culture The Graeco-Arabic Translation Movement in

Baghdad and Early lsquoAbba sid Society New YorkHackett J 2004 ldquoPhoenician and Punicrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 365ndash85Hackstein O 19978 ldquoSprachgeschichte und Kunstsprache Der Perfekttyp βεβαρηότες im

fruumlhgriechischen Hexameter (und bei spaumlteren Daktylikern)rdquo Glotta 74 21ndash53

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6069781405153263_5_Biblioindd 606 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 607

Hackstein O 2002 Die Sprachform der homerischen Epen Faktoren morphologischer Variabilitaumlt in literarischen Fruumlhformen Tradition Sprachwandel sprachliche Anachronismen Wiesbaden

Hackstein O 2006 ldquoLa langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne archaiumlsme et renouvellement dans les theacuteonymesrdquo In G-J Pinault and D Petit eds La langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne Actes du Colloque de travail de la Socieacuteteacute des Eacutetudes Indo-Europeacuteennes Louvain 95ndash108

Hackstein O 2007 ldquoLa pareacutechegravese et les jeux sur les mots chez Homegravererdquo In Blanc and Dupraz eds 2007 103ndash13

Hagedorn D and K A Worp 1980 ldquoVon κύριος zu δεσπότης Eine Bemerkung zur Kaisertitulatur im 34 Jhdtrdquo ZPE 39 165ndash77

Hajnal I 1995 Studien zum mykenischen Kasussystem BerlinHajnal I 1997 Sprachschichten des mykenischen Griechisch Zur Frage der Differenzierung

zwischen ldquoMyceacutenien speacutecialrdquo und ldquoMyceacutenien normalrdquo SalamancaHajnal I 1998 Mykenisches und homerisches Lexikon Uumlbereinstimmungen Konvergenzen und

der Versuch einer Typologie InnsbruckHajnal I 2003a ldquoMethodische Vorbemerkungen zu einer Palaeolinguistik des Balkanraumsrdquo

In A Bammesberger and Th Vennemann eds Languages in Prehistoric Europe Heidelberg 117ndash45

Hajnal I 2003b Troia aus sprachwissenschaftlicher Sicht Die Struktur einer Argumentation Innsbruck

Hajnal I 2003c ldquoDer epische Hexameter im Rahmen der Homer-Troia Debatterdquo In Ulf ed 2003 217ndash31

Hajnal I 2005 ldquoDas Fruumlhgriechische zwischen Balkan und Aumlgais Einheit oder Vielheitrdquo In G Meiser and O Hackstein eds Sprachkontakt und Sprachwandel Akten der XI Fachtagung der indogermanischen Gesellschaft 17ndash23 September 2000 Halle a d Saale 185ndash214

Hale M 2003 ldquoNeogrammarian Sound Changerdquo In B D Joseph and R D Janda eds The Handbook of Historical Linguistics Malden MA 343ndash68

Hale M 2007 Historical Linguistics Theory and Method Malden MAHall E 1989 Inventing the Barbarian Greek Self-Definition through Tragedy OxfordHall E 1995 ldquoLaw Court Dramas The Power of Performance in Greek Forensic Oratoryrdquo

BICS 40 39ndash58Hall E 1999 ldquoActorrsquos Song in Tragedyrdquo In S Goldhill and R Osborne eds Performance

Culture and Greek Democracy Cambridge 96ndash122Hall J 1981 Lucianrsquos Satire New YorkHallager E 1987 ldquoThe Inscribed Stirrup Jars Implications for Late Minoan IIIB Creterdquo AJA

91 171ndash90Hallager E 1996 The Minoan Roundel and Other Sealed Documents in the Neopalatial Linear

A Administration (Aegaeum 14 vols IndashII) LiegravegeHalliday M A K 1978 Language as Social Semiotic The Social Interpretation of Language

and Meaning LondonHalliday M A K and R Hasan 1976 Cohesion in English LondonHalliwell S 1986 Aristotlersquos Poetics Repr 1998 LondonHalliwell S 1988 Plato Republic 10 with translation and commentary WarminsterHalliwell S 1997 ldquoBetween Public and Private Tragedy and Athenian Experience of Rhetoricrdquo

In C Pelling ed Greek Tragedy and the Historian Oxford 121ndash41Hamm E-M 1957 Grammatik zu Sappho und Alkaios BerlinHansen D U ed 1998 Das attizistische Lexikon des Moeris Quellenkritische Untersuchung

und Edition (SGLG 9) Berlin and New YorkHanson A E 1991 ldquoAncient Illiteracyrdquo In Beard et al eds 1991 159ndash98

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6079781405153263_5_Biblioindd 607 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

608 Bibliography

Harris W V 1989 Ancient Literacy CambridgeHarrison S J ed 2001 Texts Ideas and the Classics Scholarship Theory and Classical

Literature OxfordHarrison T 1998 ldquoHerodotusrsquo Conception of Foreign Languagesrdquo Histos 2 httpwww

duracukClassicshistos1998harrisonhtmlHarvey A E 1957 ldquoHomeric Epithets in Greek Lyric Poetryrdquo CQ 7 206ndash23Haslam M W 1976 Review of Nagy 1974 JHS 96 202ndash3Hatzidakis G N 1892 Einleitung in die neugriechische Grammatik LeipzigHatzidakis G N 1905ndash7 Mesaiwnikav kai Neva Ellhnikav AthensHaug D and E Welo 2001 ldquoThe Proto-Hexameter Hypothesis Perspectives for Further

Researchrdquo SO 76 130ndash6Haugen E 1950 ldquoThe Analysis of Linguistic Borrowingrdquo Language 26 210ndash31Havers W 1906 ldquoDas Pronom der Jener-Deixis im Griechischenrdquo IF 19 1ndash98Hawkins J D 1982 ldquoThe Neo-Hittite States in Syria and Anatoliardquo In J Boardman et al

eds CAH 31 2nd edn Cambridge 372ndash41Hawkins J D 1998 ldquoTarkasnawa King of Mira Tarkondemos Bofiazkoumly Sealings and

Karabelrdquo Anat St 48 1ndash31Hawkins S 2004 ldquoStudies in the Language of Hipponaxrdquo PhD dissertation Chapel Hill

NCHealey J F 1990 ldquoThe Early Alphabetrdquo In Reading the Past Ancient Writing from Cuneiform

to the Alphabet Berkeley CA 197ndash257Heath M 2004 Menander A Rhetor in Context OxfordHeinimann F 1945 Nomos und Physis Herkunft und Bedeutung einer Antithese im griechischen

Denken des 5 Jahrhunderts DarmstadtHellinger M and H Buszligmann eds 2001ndash3 Gender Across Languages The Linguistic

Representation of Women and Men 3 vols Amsterdam and PhiladelphiaHellweg R 1985 Stilistische Untersuchungen zu den Krankengeschichten der Epidemienbuumlcher

I und III des Corpus Hippocraticum BonnHenderson J 1991 The Maculate Muse Obscene Language in Attic Comedy 2nd edn

New York and OxfordHenriksson K-E 1956 Griechische Buumlchertitel in der roumlmischen Literatur HelsinkiHerbermann C-P 1996 ldquoAntike Etymologierdquo In P Schmitter ed Sprachtheorien der abend-

laumlndischen Antike Tuumlbingen 353ndash76Herbst W 1911 Galeni Pergameni de Atticissantium studiis testimonia LeipzigHesk J 2000 Deception and Democracy in Classical Athens CambridgeHesseling D 1903 Les mots maritimes emprunteacutes par le grec aux langues romanes

AmsterdamHeubeck A 1972 ldquoSyllabic r in Mycenaeanrdquo In M S Ruipeacuterez ed Acta Mycenaea

Proceedings of the Fifth International Colloquium on Mycenaean Studies 2 Salamanca 55ndash79Heubeck A 1979 Schrift GoumlttingenHeubeck A 1981 ldquoDas Problem der homerischen Kunstspracherdquo MH 38 65ndash80Heubeck A 1986 ldquoDie Wuumlrzburger Alphabettafelrdquo WJA ns 12 7ndash20Hewlett E 1890 ldquoOn the Articular Infinitive in Polybius Irdquo AJPh 11 267ndash90Hidber T 1996 Das klassizistische Manifest des Dionys von Halikarnass Die Praefatio zu De

oratoribus veteribus Einleitung Uumlbersetzung Kommentar StuttgartHiersche R 1970 Grundzuumlge der griechischen Sprachgeschichte bis zur klassischen Zeit

WiesbadenHilgard A 1901 Scholia in Dionysii Thracis artem grammaticam (Grammatici Graeci 13)

Leipzig

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6089781405153263_5_Biblioindd 608 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 609

Hinds S 1998 Allusion and Intertext Dynamics of Appropriation in Roman Poetry Cambridge

Hinge G 2006 Die Sprache Alkmans Textgeschichte und Sprachgeschichte WiesbadenHinterberger M 2006 ldquoHow Should We Define Vernacular Literaturerdquo In Unlocking the

Potential of Texts Interdisciplinary Perspectives on Medieval Greek Cambridge July 18ndash19 wwwmmlcamacukgreekgrammarofmedieval greekunlockingHinterbergerpdf

Hinterberger M 2007a ldquoDie Sprache der byzantinischen Literatur Der Gebrauch der syn-thetischen Plusquamperfektformenrdquo In M Hinterberger and E Schiffer eds Byzantinische Sprachkunst Studien zur byzantinischen Literatur gewidmet Wolfram Houmlrandner zum 65 Geburtstag Berlin and New York 107ndash142

Hinterberger M 2007b ldquoIch waumlre schon laumlngst Moumlnch geworden wenn nicht oder Die Macht des Kontrafaktischenrdquo In K Belke et al eds Byzantina Mediterranea Festschrift fuumlr Johannes Koder zum 65 Geburtstag Vienna 245ndash56

Hock H H 1991 Principles of Historical Linguistics 2nd edn Berlin and New YorkHock H H and B D Joseph 1996 Language History Language Change and Language

Relationship An Introduction to Historical Comparative Linguistics Berlin and New YorkHodot R 1990 Le dialecte eacuteolien drsquoAsie La langue des inscriptions VIIe s a CndashIVe s p C

ParisHoekstra A 1965 Homeric Modifications of Formulaic Prototypes Studies in the Development

of Greek Epic Diction AmsterdamHoenigswald H 2004 ldquolsquoprimeΕλλήσποντοςrdquo In J H W Penney ed Indo-European Perspectives

Studies in Honour of Anna Morpurgo Davies Oxford 179ndash81Hoffmann C 1991 An Introduction to Bilingualism LondonHoffmann L 1985 Kommunikationsmittel Fachsprache Eine Einfuumlhrung 2nd edn

TuumlbingenHoffmann O 1891ndash8 Die griechischen Dialekte in ihrem historischen Zusammenhange mit den

wichtigsten ihrer Quellen dargestellt 1 Band Der suumld-achaumlische Dialekt (1891) 2 Band Der nord-achaumlische Dialekt (1893) 3 Band Der ionische Dialekt Quellen und Lautlehre (1898) Goumlttingen

Hoffmann O A Debrunner and A Scherer 1969 Geschichte der griechischen Sprache Berlin

Hoslashgel C 2002 Symeon Metaphrastes Rewriting and Canonization CopenhagenHolford-Strevens L A 1993 ldquoUtraque lingua doctus Some Notes on Bilingualism in the

Roman Empirerdquo In H D Jocelyn ed Tria Lustra Essays and Notes Presented to John Pinsent Liverpool 203ndash13

Holmes J 1998 ldquoWomen Talk too Muchrdquo In L Bauer and P Trudgill eds Language Myths Harmondsworth 41ndash9

Holmes J and M Meyerhoff eds 2003 The Handbook of Language and Gender Malden MA

Holst-Warhaft G 1992 Dangerous Voices Womenrsquos Laments and Greek Literature London and New York

Holton D 2002 ldquoModern Greek Towards a Standard Language or a New Diglossiardquo In M C Jones and E Esch eds The Interplay of Internal External and Extra-Linguistic Factors Berlin and New York 169ndash79

Holton D Forthcoming ldquoThe Cambridge Grammar of Medieval Greek project aims scope research questionsrdquo In G Mavromatis ed Neograeca Medii Aevi VI Ioannina October 2005

Holton D ed 1991 Literature and Society in Renaissance Crete CambridgeHolton D P Mackridge and I Philippaki-Warburton 1997 Greek A Comprehensive

Grammar of the Modern Language London

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6099781405153263_5_Biblioindd 609 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

610 Bibliography

Holton D P Mackridge and I Philippaki-Warburton 2004 Greek An Essential Grammar of the Modern Language London

Hooker J T 1968 ldquoNon-Greek Elements in the Linear B Tabletsrdquo IF 73 67ndash86Hooker J T 1979 The Origin of the Linear B Script SalamancaHooker J T 1980 Linear B An Introduction BristolHooker J T 1988 ldquoThe Varieties of Minoan writingrdquo Cretan Studies 1 169ndash89Hopkins K 1991 ldquoConquest by Bookrdquo In Beard et al eds 1991 133ndash58Hopkinson N 1982 ldquoJuxtaposed Variants in Greek and Latin Poetryrdquo Glotta 60 162ndash77Hopper P J and E C Traugott 1993 Grammaticalization CambridgeHoumlrandner W and E Trapp 1991 Lexicographica Byzantina Beitraumlge zum Symposion zur

byzantinischen Lexikographie (Wien 1ndash431989) ViennaHordern J H 2002 The Fragments of Timotheus of Miletus OxfordHorn W 1970 Gebet und Gebetsparodie in den Komoumldien des Aristophanes NurembergHornblower S 2002 ldquoHerodotus and his Sources of Informationrdquo In Bakker de Jong and

van Wees eds 2002 373ndash86Horrocks G C 1990 ldquoClitics in Greek A Diachronic Reviewrdquo In M Roussou and S Panteli

eds Greek outside Greece II Athens 35ndash52Horrocks G C 1995 ldquoOn Condition Aspect and Modalityrdquo PCPS 41 153ndash73Horrocks G C 1997a Greek A History of the Language and its Speakers LondonHorrocks G C 1997b ldquoHomerrsquos Dialectrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 193ndash217Horsley G H R 1994 ldquoPapyrology and the Greek Language A Fragmentary Abecedarius of

Desiderata for Future Studyrdquo In A Buumllow-Jacobsen ed Proceedings of the 20th International Congress of Papyrologists Copenhagen

Householder F W 1959 ldquopa-ro and Mycenaean Casesrdquo Glotta 38 1ndash10Houwink ten Cate Ph H J 1961 The Luwian Population Groups of Lycia and Cilicia Aspera

during the Hellenistic Period LeidenHubbard M E trans 1989 Aristotle Poetics In D A Russell and M Winterbottom eds

Ancient Literary Criticism The Principal Texts in New Translations rev edn OxfordHuumllser K 1987ndash8 Die Fragmente zur Dialektik der Stoiker 4 vols StuttgartHuumllser K 1992 ldquoStoische Sprachphilosophierdquo In Dascal et al eds 1992 17ndash34Humbert J 1930 La disparition du datif en grec (Du Ier au Xe siegravecle) ParisHummel P 1993 La syntaxe de Pindare Louvain and ParisHunger H 1978 Die hochsprachliche profane Literatur der Byzantiner 2 vols MunichHunger H 1981 Anonyme Metaphrase zu Anna Komnene Alexias XIndashXIII Ein Beitrag zur

Erschliessung der byzantinischen Umgangssprache ViennaHunger H and I Ševcenko 1986 Des Nikephoros Blemmydes Basiliko~ Andriav~ und dessen

Metaphrase von Georgios Galesiotes und Georgios Oinaiotes Ein weiterer Beitrag zum Verstaumlndnis der byzantinischen Schrift-Koine Vienna

Hunter R 2006 ldquoHomer and Greek Literaturerdquo In R L Fowler ed The Cambridge Companion to Homer Cambridge 235ndash53

Hurwit J M 1990 ldquoThe Words in the Image Orality Literacy and Early Greek Artrdquo Word amp Image 62 180ndash97

Husson G 1982 ldquolsquoϒπό dans le grec drsquoEacutegypte et la preacuteposition eacutegyptienne hrrdquo ZPE 46 227ndash30

Husson G 1986 ldquoA propos du mot λόχιον lsquolieu de naissancersquo attesteacute dans un papyrus drsquoEgypterdquo Rev Phil 60 89ndash94

Husson G 1999 ldquoΚωμαστήριον et quelques termes drsquoarchitecture religieuse du grec drsquoEacutegypterdquo In A Blanc and A Christol eds Langues en contact dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute (Eacutetudes anciennes 19) Nancy and Paris 125ndash30

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6109781405153263_5_Biblioindd 610 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 611

Hutchinson G O 2001 Greek Lyric Poetry A Commentary on Selected Larger Pieces OxfordHymes D 1974 Foundations in Sociolinguistics An Ethnographic Approach PhiladelphiaIldefonse F 1997 La Naissance de la grammaire dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute grecque ParisImmerwahr H R 1971 ldquoA Projected Corpus of Attic Vase Inscriptionsrdquo In Acta of the Fifth

International Congress of Greek and Latin Epigraphy Cambridge 1967 Oxford 53ndash60Immerwahr H R 2006 ldquoNonsense Inscriptions and Literacyrdquo Kadmos 45 136ndash72Immisch O ed 1927 Gorgiae Helena Berlin and LeipzigInwood B ed 2003 The Cambridge Companion to the Stoics CambridgeIsnardi Parente M ed 1982 Senocrate ndash Ermodoro Frammenti NaplesItalie G 1964 Lexicon Aeschyleum rev edn LeidenJacobsohn H 1908 ldquoDer Aoristtyp ἆλτο und die Aspiration bei Homerrdquo Philol 67 325ndash65Jacobsohn H 1909 ldquoΠτολεμαῖος und der Wechsel von anlautendem πτ- und π- im

Griechischenrdquo ZVS 42 264ndash86Jacquinod B et al eds 2000 Eacute tudes sur lrsquoaspect verbal chez Platon Saint-EacutetienneJakobson R 1960 ldquoClosing Statement Linguistics and Poeticsrdquo In Th Sebeok ed Style in

Language Cambridge MA 350ndash77Jakobson R and L Waugh 1979 The Sound Shape of Language Bloomington INJanko R 1992 ldquoThe Origins and Evolution of the Epic Dictionrdquo In The Iliad A Commentary

Vol IV Books 13ndash16 Cambridge 8ndash19Janko R 2000 Philodemus On Poems Book 1 Introduction Translation and Commentary

OxfordJannaris A N 1897 An Historical Greek Grammar Chiefly of the Attic Dialect London Repr

1968 HildesheimJanse M 1996ndash7 ldquoRegard sur les eacutetudes de linguistique byzantine (grec meacutedieacuteval)rdquo Orbis 39

193ndash244Janse M 2000 ldquoConvergence and Divergence in the Development of the Greek and Latin

Clitic Pronounsrdquo In R Sornicola et al eds Stability Variation and Change of Word-Order Patterns over Time Amsterdam 231ndash58

Janse M 2002 ldquoAspects of Bilingualism in the History of the Greek Languagerdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002 332ndash90

Janse M 2007 ldquoThe Greek of the New Testamentrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 646ndash53Jasanoff J H 2004 Hittite and the Indo-European Verb Oxford and New YorkJeffery L 1990 The Local Scripts of Archaic Greece A Study of the Origin of the Greek Alphabet

and its Development from the Eighth to the Fifth Centuries BC rev edn suppl by A Johnston Oxford

Jeffreys M and D Doulavera 1998 Early Modern Greek Literature General Bibliography (4000 items) 1100ndash1700 Sydney

Jenkins R J H 1954 ldquoThe Classical Background to the Scriptores post Theophanemrdquo DOP 8 11ndash30

Jenkins R J H 1963 ldquoThe Hellenistic Origins of Byzantine Literaturerdquo DOP 17 37ndash52Jespersen O 1922 Language Its Nature Development and Origin LondonJimeacutenez L Conti 1999 ldquoZur Bedeutung von tunchano und hamartano bei Homerrdquo Glotta

75 50ndash62Jocelyn H D 1999 ldquoCode-Switching in the Comoedia Palliatardquo In G Vogt-Spira and

B Rommel eds Rezeption und Identitaumlt Die kulturelle Auseinandersetzung Roms mit Griechenland als europaumlisches Paradeigma Stuttgart 169ndash95

Johnson C 1999 ldquoMetaphor vs Conflation in the Acquisition of Polysemy The Case of Seerdquo In M K Hiraga et al eds Cultural Psychological and Typological Issues in Cognitive Linguistics Amsterdam 155ndash70

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6119781405153263_5_Biblioindd 611 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

612 Bibliography

Johnson J 2000 Thus Wrote lsquoOnchsheshonqy An Introductory Grammar of Demotic ChicagoJohnston A 1983 ldquoThe Extent and Use of Literacy the Archaeological Evidencerdquo In

R Haumlgg ed The Greek Renaissance of the Eighth Century BC Tradition and Innovation Stockholm 63ndash8

Johnston A W 1979 Trademarks on Greek Vases WarminsterJohnston A W 2006 Trademarks on Greek Vases Addenda OxfordJones H S 1925 ldquoPreface 1925rdquo LSJ indashxivJones R E 1986 Greek and Cypriot Pottery A Review of Scientific Studies AthensJoseph B 1990 Morphology and Universals in Syntactic Change Evidence from Medieval and

Modern Greek New YorkJoseph B 2000 ldquoTextual Authenticity Evidence from Medieval Greekrdquo In S Herring et al

eds Textual Parameters in Older Languages Amsterdam 309ndash29Joseph B and P Pappas 2002 ldquoOn Some Recent Views Concerning the Development of the

Greek Future Systemrdquo BMGS 26 247ndash73Jouanna J 1984 ldquoRheacutetorique et meacutedecine dans la Collection Hippocratiquerdquo REG 57 26ndash44Kahane H and R Kahane 1982 ldquoThe Western Impact on Byzantium The Linguistic

Evidencerdquo DOP 36 127ndash53Kahle P 1954 Balarsquoizah Coptic Texts from Deir el-Balarsquoiza in Upper Egypt LondonKaimio J 1979 The Romans and the Greek Language (Commentationes Humanarum

Litterarum 64) HelsinkiKajanto I 1963 A Study of the Greek Epitaphs of Rome (Acta Instituti Romani Finlandiae

II3) HelsinkiKapsomenos S G 1953 ldquoDas Griechische in Aumlgyptenrdquo MH 1034 248ndash63Kapsomenos S G 1985 Apov thn istoriva th~ ellhnikhv~ glwvssa~ H ellhnikhv glwvssa apov ta ellhnistikav w~ ta newvtera crovnia H ellhikhv glwvssa sthn Aivgupto Thessaloniki

Karageorghis V 2002 Early Cyprus Crossroads of the Mediterranean Los Angeles CAKarageorghis V 2003 ldquoHeroic Burials in Cyprus and Other Mediterranean Regionsrdquo In

N C Stampolidis and V Karageorghis eds Πλοες hellip Sea Routes hellip Interconnections in the Mediterranean 16thndash6th c BC Athens 339ndash51

Karanastasis A 1997 Grammatikh twn eJllhnikw n ijdiwmavtwn th ~ Kavtw JItaliva~ AthensKastovsky D 1992 ldquoSemantics and Vocabularyrdquo In R M Hogg ed The Cambridge History

of the English Language Vol 1 The Beginnings to 1066 Cambridge 290ndash408Katsouris A G 1975 Linguistic and Stylistic Characterization Tragedy and Menander

IoanninaKatz J T 2003 ldquoOral Tradition in Linguisticsrdquo Oral Tradition 18 261ndash2Katz J T 2005a ldquoThe Indo-European Contextrdquo In J M Foley ed A Companion to Ancient

Epic Malden MA 20ndash30Katz J T 2005b Review of Latacz 2004 JAOS 1253 422ndash5Katz J T 2006a ldquoThe Origin of the Greek Pluperfectrdquo Die Sprache 46 (publ 2008) 1ndash37Katz J T 2006b ldquoThe Riddle of the sp(h)ij- The Greek Sphinx and her Indic and Indo-

European Backgroundrdquo In Pinault and Petit eds 2006 157ndash94Katz J T 2007a ldquoThe Epic Adventures of an Unknown Particlerdquo In C George et al eds

Greek and Latin from an Indo-European Perspective Cambridge 65ndash79Katz J T 2007b ldquoWhat Linguists are Good forrdquo CW 100 99ndash112Kavcic J 2005 The Syntax of the Infinitive and the Participle in Early Byzantine Greek

LjubljanaKazazis J N 2007 ldquoAtticismrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1200ndash20Kazhdan A P 1984 Studies on Byzantine Literature of the Eleventh and Twelfth Centuries in

collaboration with Simon Franklin Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6129781405153263_5_Biblioindd 612 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 613

Kazhdan A P 1999 A History of Byzantine Literature (650ndash850) in collaboration with Lee F Sherry and Christine Angelidi Athens

Kazhdan A P 2006 A History of Byzantine literature (850ndash1000) ed C Angelidi AthensKearsley R A 1989 The Pendent Semi-Circle Skyphos LondonKearsley R A 1999 ldquoGreeks Overseas in the 8th Century BCrdquo In G R Tsetskhladze ed

Ancient Greeks West and East Leiden 109ndash34Kearsley R A and T V Evans 2001 Greeks and Romans in Imperial Asia Mixed Language

Inscriptions and Linguistic Evidence for Cultural Interaction until the End of AD III (= IK 59) Bonn

Key M R 1975 MaleFemale Language With a Comprehensive Bibliography Metuchen NJ Lanham NJ (2nd edn 1996)

Kieckers E 1912 ldquoDie Stellung der Verba des Sagens in Schaltesaumltzen im Griechischen und in verwandten Sprachenrdquo IF 30 145ndash85

Kieckers E 1913 ldquoZu den Schaltesaumltzen im Lateinischen Romanischen und Neuhochdeutschenrdquo IF 32 7ndash23

Killen J T 2006 ldquoThoughts on the Functions of the New Thebes Tabletsrdquo In S Deger-Jalkotzy and O Panagl eds Die neuen Linear B-Texte aus Theben Vienna

Kim C-H 1985 Form and Structure of the Familiar Greek Letter of Recommendation Ann Arbor MI

Kirchhoff A 1877 Studien zur Geschichte des griechischen Alphabets BerlinKissilier M 2004 ldquoΚλιτικές προσωπικές αντωνυμίες στο Leimwnavrion του Ιωάννου Μόσχουrdquo

Proceedings of the 6th International Conference in Greek Linguistics Rethymno 18ndash21 Sept 2003 wwwphilologyuocgrconferences6thICGLebookhkissilierpdf

Klaffenbach G 1966 Griechische Epigraphik 2nd edn GoumlttingenKleinknecht H 1937 Die Gebetsparodie in der Antike Stuttgart and BerlinKoller H 1955 ldquoStoicheionrdquo Glotta 34 161ndash74Konstantinidis A and X Moschos eds and trans 1907ndash95 Mevga Lexikovn th ~ eJllhnikh ~ glwvssh~ Athens

Kontosopoulos N G 1994 Diavlektoi kai ijdiwvmata th ~ neva~ JEllhnikh ~ AthensKoskenniemi H 1956 Studien zur Idee und Phraseologie des griechischen Briefes bis 400 n Chr

HelsinkiKosman L A 1975 ldquoPerceiving that We Perceive On the Soul III 2rdquo Philosophical Review

844 499ndash519Kourou N 2003 ldquoRhodes The Phoenician Issue Revisitedrdquo In N C Stampolidis and

V Karageorghis eds Πλοες hellip Sea Routes hellip Interconnections in the Mediterranean 16thndash6th c BC Athens 249ndash62

Kramarae C 1982 ldquoGender How She Speaksrdquo In E Bouchard Ryan and H Giles eds Attitudes Towards Language Variation Social and Applied Contexts London 84ndash98

Kramer B 1991 ldquoDas Vertragregister von Theogenisrdquo Corpus Papyrorum Raineri vol 18 Griechische Texte 13 Vienna 69ndash70

Kranz W 1933 Stasimon Untersuchungen zur Form und Gehalt der griechischen Tragoumldie Berlin

Kraus T J 1999 ldquolsquoSlow Writersrsquo ndash βραδέως γράφοντες What How Much and How did they Writerdquo Eranos 97 86ndash97

Kretschmer P 1909 ldquoZur Geschichte der griechischen Dialekterdquo Glotta 1 1ndash59Kriaras E ed 1967ndash Lexikov th~ Mesaiwnikhv~ Ellhnikhv~ Dhmwvdou~ Grammateiva~ (1100ndash

1669) 15 vols ThessalonikiKroll J H 2008 ldquoEarly Iron Age Balance Weights at Lefkandi Euboeardquo OJA 27 37ndash48Kroll W 1907 ldquoRandbemerkungenrdquo Rh Mus 62 86ndash101

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6139781405153263_5_Biblioindd 613 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

614 Bibliography

Kuhn A 1853a ldquoUeber das alte S und einige damit verbundene lautentwickelungen Vierter artikel Die verbindung des σ mit liquiden buchstabenrdquo ZVS 2 260ndash75

Kuhn A 1853b ldquoUeber die durch nasale erweiterten verbalstaumlmmerdquo ZVS 2 455ndash71Kurzovaacute H 1968 Zur syntaktischen Struktur des Griechischen Infinitiv und Nebensatz

AmsterdamLa Roche J 1869 Homerische Untersuchungen LeipzigLa Roche J 1895 ldquoMetrische Excurse zu Homerrdquo WS 17 165ndash79Laiou A and C Morrisson 2007 The Byzantine Economy CambridgeLakoff G 1987 Women Fire and Dangerous Things What Categories Reveal about the Mind

ChicagoLakoff R 1973 ldquoLanguage and Womanrsquos Placerdquo Language in Society 2 45ndash80Lakoff R 1975 Language and Womanrsquos Place New YorkLakoff R 2004 Language and Womanrsquos Place Text and Commentaries ed M Bucholtz

New YorkLallot J 1997 Apollonius Dyscole De la construction ParisLallot J 1998 La grammaire de Denys le Thrace 2nd edn ParisLambert P Y 1994 La langue gauloise ParisLambert R D and B F Freed eds 1982 The Loss of Language Skills Rowley MALampe G W H 1969 A Patristic Greek Lexicon OxfordLang M L 1990 Ostraka (The Athenian Agora 25) Princeton NJLangholf V 1977 Syntaktische Untersuchungen zu Hippokrates-Texten WiesbadenLangslow D R 2000 Medical Latin in the Roman Empire OxfordLangslow D R 2002 ldquoApproaching Bilingualism in Corpus Languagesrdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 23ndash51Lanza D 1983 ldquoQuelques remarques sur le travail linguistique du meacutedicinrdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 181ndash5Lardinois A and L McClure eds 2001 Making Silence Speak Womenrsquos Voices in Greek

Literature and Society Princeton NJLaroche E 1966 Les noms des Hittites ParisLasserre F 1979 ldquoProse grecque classicisanterdquo In H Flashar ed Le classicisme agrave Rome aux

Iers siegravecles avant et apregraves J-C Geneva 135ndash63Latacz J 1998 ldquoZu Umfang und Art der Vergangenheitsbewahrung in der muumlndlichen

Uumlberlieferungsphase des griechischen Heldeneposrdquo In J von Ungern-Sternberg and H Reinau eds Vergangenheit in muumlndlicher Uumlberlieferung Stuttgart 153ndash83

Latacz J 2000 ldquoFormelhaftigkeit und Muumlndlichkeitrdquo In Latacz et al 2000 39ndash59Latacz J 2001 Troia und Homer Der Weg zur Loumlsung eines alten Raumltsels Munich and BerlinLatacz J 2003a Homer Der erste Dichter des Abendlands 4th edn Duumlsseldorf and ZuumlrichLatacz J 2003b Homers Ilias Gesamtkommentar Band II Zweiter Gesang ( Β) Faszikel 2

Kommentar MunichLatacz J 2004 Troy and Homer Towards a Solution of an Old Mystery OxfordLatacz J et al 2000 Homer Ilias Gesamtkommentar Prolegomena LeipzigLatte K 1915 ldquoZur Zeitbestimmung des Antiatticistardquo Hermes 50 373ndash94Laum B 1928 Das alexandrinische Akzentuationssystem unter Zugrundelegung der theo-

retischen Lehren der Grammatiker und mit Heranziehung der praktischen Verwendung in den Papyri Paderborn

Law V 2003 The History of Linguistics in Europe From Plato to 1600 CambridgeLayton B 2004 Coptic Grammar With Chrestomathy and Glossary Sahidic Dialect WiesbadenLazzarini M L 1977 ldquoLe formule delle dediche votive nella Grecia arcaicardquo Memorie della

Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei Classe di Scienze morali storiche e filologiche ser 8 19 47ndash354

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6149781405153263_5_Biblioindd 614 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 615

Lebeck A 1971 The Oresteia A Study in Language and Structure Washington DCLegrand E 1874 Nikolavou Sofianou tou Kerkuraivou Grammatikh th~ koinh ~ tw n

JEllhvnwn glwvssh~ ParisLeiwo M 1995 ldquoThe Mixed Languages in Roman Inscriptionsrdquo In Solin et al eds

1995 293ndash301Lejeune M 1971 Meacutemoires de philologie myceacutenienne deuxiegraveme seacuterie RomeLejeune M 1972a Meacutemoires de philologie myceacutenienne troisiegraveme seacuterie RomeLejeune M 1972b Phoneacutetique historique du myceacutenien et du grec ancien ParisLemerle P 1971 Le premier humanisme byzantin ParisLemon L T and M J Reis 1965 Russian Formalist Criticism Four Essays Lincoln NBLendari T and I Manolessou 2003 ldquoΗ εκφορά του έμμεσου αντικειμένου στα μεσαιωνικά

ελληνικά Γλωσσολογικά και εκδοτικά προβλήματαrdquo Studies in Greek Linguistics Proceedings of the 23nd Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 394ndash405

Lendle O 1967 ldquoCicerorsquos ὑπόμνημα τῆς ὑπατείαςrdquo Hermes 95 90ndash109Lennox J G 2001 Aristotlersquos Philosophy of Biology CambridgeLepre M Z 1979 Lrsquointeriezione vocativale nei poemi Omerici RomeLeumann M 1950 Homerische Woumlrter Basel Repr 1993 DarmstadtLevick B 1967 Roman Colonies in Southern Asia Minor OxfordLevick B 1995 ldquoThe Latin Inscriptions of Asia Minorrdquo In Solin et al eds 1995 393ndash402Levinson S C 1983 Pragmatics CambridgeLewis N 1993 ldquoThe Demise of the Demotic Document When and Whyrdquo JEg Arch 79

276ndash81Lewis N 1999 Life in Egypt under Roman Rule (Classics in Papyrology 1) OakvilleLewis N 2001 Greeks in Ptolemaic Egypt Case Studies in the Social History of the Hellenistic

World (Classics in Papyrology 2) OakvilleLexiko 1998 Lexikov th~ koinhv~ neoellhnikhv~ ThessalonikiLiakos A 2007 ldquolsquoFrom Greek into our Common Languagersquo Language and History in the

Making of Modern Greecerdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1287ndash95Liddell H G and G Scott 1847 A GreekndashEnglish Lexicon OxfordLiddell H G and G Scott 1891 A GreekndashEnglish Lexicon abridged edn OxfordLightfoot J ed 1999 Parthenius of Nicaea OxfordLilja S 1968 On the Style of the Earliest Greek Prose (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum

413) HelsinkiLissarrague F 1987 Un flot drsquoimages une estheacutetique du banquet grec ParisLloyd G E R 1979 Magic Reason and Experience Studies in the Origin and Development of

Greek Science CambridgeLloyd G E R 1983 Science Folklore and Ideology Studies in the Life Sciences in Ancient

Greece CambridgeLloyd G E R 2003 In the Grip of Disease Studies in the Greek Imagination OxfordLloyd M 1992 The Agon in Euripides OxfordLloyd-Jones H and N G Wilson 1990 Sophoclea OxfordLong A A 1968 Language and Thought in Sophocles LondonLong A A and D N Sedley 1987 The Hellenistic Philosophers CambridgeLoacutepez Eire A 1991 Atico koineacute y aticismo MurciaLoacutepez Eire A 1996 La lengua coloquial de la Comedia aristofaacutenica MurciaLoacutepez Feacuterez J A 2000 ldquoAlgunos datos sobre el leacutexico de los tratados hipocraacuteticosrdquo In J A

Loacutepez Feacuterez ed La lengua cientiacutefica griega oriacutegenes desarrollo e influencia en las lenguas modernas europeas 1 Madrid 39ndash51

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6159781405153263_5_Biblioindd 615 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

616 Bibliography

Loprieno A 1995 Ancient Egyptian A Linguistic Introduction CambridgeLoprieno A 2004 ldquoAncient Egyptian and Copticrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 160ndash217Lowry M 1979 The World of Aldus Manutius OxfordLucy J 1992 Language Diversity and Thought A Reformulation of the Linguistic Diversity

Hypothesis CambridgeLuumlddekens E 1980 ldquoAumlgyptenrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im

Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne and Bonn 241ndash65Luumldtke H 1969 ldquoDie Alphabetschrift und das Problem der Lautsegmentierungrdquo Phonetica

20 147ndash76Ludwich A 1885 Aristarchs Homerische Textkritik nach den Fragmenten des Didymos darg-

estellt und beurteilt Zweiter Theil LeipzigLupas L 1972 Phonologie du grec attique The Hague and ParisLuria S 1957 ldquoUumlber di Nominaldeklination in den mykenischen Inschriftenrdquo PP 12

321ndash32Luzzatto J M 2002ndash3 ldquoGrammata e syrmata Scrittura greca e produzione libraria tra VII e

IX secolordquo Analecta Papyrologica 14ndash15 1ndash85Maas P 1912 ldquoMetrische Akklamationen der Byzantinerrdquo BZ 21 28ndash51Mackridge P 1985 The Modern Greek Language OxfordMackridge P 1996 ldquoThe Medieval Greek Infinitive in the Light of Dialectal Evidencerdquo In

Konstantinides K et al eds FILELLHN Studies in Honour of R Browning Venice 191ndash204

Mackridge P 2000 ldquoThe Position of the Weak Object Pronoun in Medieval and Modern Greekrdquo Yazyk i rechevaya deyatelrsquonostrsquo 3 133ndash51

Mackridge P 2009 Language and National Identity in Greece 1766ndash1976 OxfordMacleod C W 1983 Collected Essays OxfordMadden T F 1992 ldquoThe Fires of the Fourth Crusade in Constantinople 1203ndash1204

A Damage Assessmentrdquo BZ 84ndash5 72ndash93Maehler H 1983 ldquoDie griechische Schule im ptolemaumlischen Aumlgyptenrdquo In Van rsquot Dack et al

eds 1983 191ndash203Maehler H 2004 Bacchylides A Selection CambridgeMagdalino P 1993 The Empire of Manuel I Komnenos CambridgeMagdalino P 2006 LrsquoOrthodoxie des astrologues ParisMagnelli E 1996 ldquoStudi recenti sullrsquoorigine dellrsquoesametro Un profilo criticordquo In M Fantuzzi

and R Pretagostini eds Struttura e storia dellrsquoesametro greco vol II Rome 111ndash37Magnien V 1922 ldquoEmploi des deacutemonstratifs chez Homegravererdquo BSLP 23 156ndash83Malinowski B 1923 ldquoThe Problem of Meaning in Primitive Languagesrdquo In C K Ogden and

I A Richards The Meaning of Meaning A Study of the Influence of Language upon Thought and of the Science of Symbolism London and New York 451ndash510 (10th edn London 1949 296ndash36)

Mallory J P 1989 In Search of the Indo-Europeans Language Archaeology and Myth London

Mallory J P 1991 ldquoKurgan and Indo-European Fauna III Birdsrdquo JIES 19 223ndash34Mallory J P and D Q Adams eds 1997 Encyclopedia of Indo-European Culture LondonMallory J P and D Q Adams eds 2006 The Oxford Introduction to Proto-Indo-European

and the Proto-Indo-European World OxfordMaloney E C 1981 Semitic Interference in Marcan Syntax Chico CAMandilaras B 1973 The Verb in the Greek Non-Literary Papyri AthensMango C 1971 ldquoThe Availability of Books in the Byzantine Empire AD 750ndash850rdquo In

Byzantine Books and Bookmen Washington DC 29ndash45

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6169781405153263_5_Biblioindd 616 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 617

Mango C 1977a ldquoThe Liquidation of Iconoclasm and the Patriarch Photiosrdquo In Bryer and Herrin eds 1977 133ndash40

Mango C 1977b ldquoLrsquoorigine de la minusculerdquo In La paleacuteographie grecque et byzantine Paris 175ndash80

Mango C 1991 ldquoGreek Culture in Palestine after the Arab Conquestrdquo In Cavallo et al eds 1991 149ndash60

Mangoni C 1993 Filodemo Il quinto libro della Poetica (PHerc 1425 e 1538) NaplesManolessou I 2005 ldquoFrom Participles to Gerundsrdquo In M Stavrou and A Terzi eds

Advances in Greek Generative Syntax Amsterdam 241ndash83Manolessou I 2008 ldquoOn Historical Linguistics Linguistic Variation and Medieval Greekrdquo

BMGS 32 63ndash79Manolessou I and N Toufexis Forthcoming ldquoPhonetic Change in Medieval Greek Focus

on Liquid Interchangerdquo Proceedings of the 8th International Conference on Greek Linguistics Ioannina August 30ndashSeptember 2 2007

Mansfeld J 1986 ldquoDiogenes Laertius on Stoic Philosophyrdquo Elenchos 7 295ndash382Mansour K 2007 ldquoSeacutequences dactyliques dans la prose drsquoHeacuterodote Hexamegravetres homeacuteris-

mes formulesrdquo In Blanc and Dupraz eds 2007 151ndash62Markopoulos A 2004 ldquoNew Evidence of the Date of Photiosrsquo Bibliothecardquo In History and

Literature of Byzantium in the 9thndash10th Centuries AldershotMarkopoulos A 2006 ldquoDe la Structure de lrsquoeacutecole byzantine Le maicirctre les livres et le proces-

sus eacuteducatifrdquo In B Mondrain ed Lire et eacutecrire agrave Byzance Paris 85ndash96Markopoulos A ed 2000 Anonymi professoris epistulae Berlin and New YorkMarkopoulos Th 2007 ldquoΓραμματικοποίηση και γλωσσική ποικιλία ο μέλλοντας στην εποχή της

Κρητικής laquoΑναγέννησηςraquo (16οςndash17ος αι)rdquo Studies in Greek Linguistics 27 Proceedings of the Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 251ndash63

Markopoulos Th 2008 The Future in Greek From Ancient to Medieval OxfordMarrou H-I 1965 Histoire de lrsquoeacuteducation dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute 6th edn ParisMasson Eacute 1967 Recherches sur les plus anciens emprunts seacutemitiques en grec ParisMasson O 1983 Les inscriptions chypriotes syllabiques ParisMastronarde D J 2002 Euripides Medea CambridgeMatasovic R 1996 A Theory of Textual Reconstruction in Indo-European Linguistics Frankfurt-

on-MainMathiesen T J 1999 Apollorsquos Lyre Greek Music and Music Theory in Antiquity and the Middle

Ages Lincoln NBMatthaios S 1999 Untersuchungen zur Grammatik Aristarchs Texte und Interpretation zur

Wortartenlehre GoumlttingenMatthaios S 2002 ldquoNeue Perspektiven fuumlr die Historiographie der antiken Grammatik Das

Wortartensystem der Alexandrinerrdquo In Swiggers and Wouters eds 2002 161ndash220Mayser E 1906ndash Grammatik der griechischen Papyri der Ptolemaumlerzeit LeipzigMcCabe D F 1981 The Prose-Rhythm of Demosthenes New YorkMcCarter P K 1975 The Antiquity of the Greek Alphabet and the Early Phoenician Scripts

Missoula MTMcCarter P K 2004 ldquoHebrewrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 317ndash64McClure L 1999 Spoken like a Woman Speech and Gender in Athenian Drama Princeton

NJMcCormick M 1985 ldquoThe Birth of the Codex and Apostolic Lifestylerdquo Scriptorium 39

150ndash8McCoskey D E 2002 ldquoRace before lsquoWhitenessrsquo Studying Identity in Ptolemaic Egyptrdquo

Critical Sociology 28 13ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6179781405153263_5_Biblioindd 617 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

618 Bibliography

McCoskey D E 2004 ldquoOn Black Athena Hippocratic Medicine and Roman Imperial Edicts Egyptians and the Problem of Race in Classical Antiquityrdquo In R D Coates ed Race and Ethnicity Across Time Space and Discipline Leiden 297ndash330

McLean B H 2002 An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy of the Hellenistic and Roman Periods from Alexander the Great down to the Reign of Constantine (323 BCndashAD 337) Ann Arbor MI

McLynn N 2009 ldquoThe Manna From Uncle Basil of Caesarearsquos Address to Young Menrdquo In R Flower C Kelly and M Williams eds Unclassical Traditions Cambridge 54ndash72

Meid W 1978 Dichter und Dichtkunst in indogermanischer Zeit InnsbruckMeier-Bruumlgger M 1986 ldquoHomerisch μευ oder μοιrdquo In A Etter ed o-o-pe-ro-si Festschrift

fuumlr Ernst Risch zum 75 Geburtstag Berlin and New York 346ndash54Meier-Bruumlgger M 1992 Griechische Sprachwissenschaft BerlinMeier-Bruumlgger M 2003a ldquoDie homerische Kunstspracherdquo In Ulf ed 2003 232ndash44Meier-Bruumlgger M 2003b Indo-European Linguistics Berlin and New YorkMeillet A 1923 Les Origines indo-europeacuteennes des megravetres grecs ParisMeillet A 1975 Aperccedilu drsquoune histoire de la langue grecque Avec bibliographie mise agrave jour

et compleacuteteacutee par O Masson 8th edn ParisMeillet A 1977 Esquisse drsquoune histoire de la langue latine Avec bibliographie mise agrave jour

et compleacuteteacutee par J Perrot ParisMeissner T 2007 ldquoNotes on Mycenaean Spellingrdquo PCPS (CCJ) 53 96ndash111Meister K 1921 Die homerische Kunstsprache LeipzigMeister R 1882ndash9 Die griechischen Dialekte auf Grundlage von Ahrensrsquo Werk ldquoDe graecae

linguae dialectisrdquo 1 Band Asiatisch-aumlolisch Booumltisch Thessalisch (1882) 2 Band Eleisch Arkadisch Kyprisch (1889) Goumlttingen

Melchert H C ed 2003 The Luwians Leiden and Boston MAMelena J L 1983 ldquoFurther Thoughts on Mycenaean o-pardquo In A Heubeck and G Neumann

eds Res Mycenaeae Goumlttingen 258ndash86Melena J L and J-P Olivier 1991 TITHETMY The Tablets and Nodules in Linear B from

Tiryns Thebes and Mycenae Suppl Minos 12 SalamancaMellink M J ed 1986 Troy and the Trojan War A Symposium Held at Bryn Mawr College

October 1984 Bryn Mawr PAMette H J 1952 Parateresis Untersuchungen zur Sprachtheorie des Krates von Pergamon

SaaleMeyer G 1923 Die stilistische Verwendung der Nominalkomposition im Griechischen LeipzigMeyer H 1933 Hymnische Stilelemente in der fruumlhgriechischen Dichtung WuumlrzburgMickey K 1981 ldquoDialect Consciousness and Literary Language An Example from Ancient

Greekrdquo TPS 35ndash65Miklosich F 1870 ldquoDie slavischen Elemente im Neugriechischenrdquo Sitzungsberichte der ph-

hist Klasse der kaiserl Akad der Wissenschaften 63 529ndash66Millar F G B 1995 ldquoLatin in the Epigraphy of the Roman Near Eastrdquo In Solin et al

eds 1995 403ndash19Minon S 2007 Les Inscriptions eacuteleacuteennes dialectales (VIendashIIe siegravecle avant J-C) 3 vols GenevaMirambel A 1961 ldquoParticipe et geacuterondif en grec meacutedieacuteval et modernerdquo BSLP 56 46ndash79Mitteis L and U Wilcken 1912 Grundzuumlge und Chrestomathie der Papyruskunde I Bd

Historischer Teil II Haumllfte Chrestomathie Leipzig and BerlinMoatti C 1997 La Raison de Rome Naissance de lrsquoesprit critique agrave la fin de la Reacutepublique

ParisMoffatt A 1977 ldquoSchooling in the Iconoclast Centuriesrdquo In Bryer and Herrin eds 1977

85ndash92

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6189781405153263_5_Biblioindd 618 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 619

Monro D B and T W Allen eds 1920 Homeri Opera IndashII 3rd edn OxfordMontevecchi O 1957 ldquoDal paganesimo al Cristianesimo aspetti dellrsquoevoluzione della lingua

greca nei papiri dellrsquoEgittordquo Aegyptus 37 41ndash59 Also in Montevecchi 1999 69ndash95Montevecchi O 1964 ldquoContinuitagrave ed evoluzione della lingua greca nella Settanta e nei

papirirdquo Actes du Xe congregraves International de Papyrologues Varsovie 39ndash49 Also in Montevecchi 1999 121ndash33

Montevecchi O 1996 ldquoLa lingua dei papiri e quella della versione dei LXX Due realtagrave che se illuminano a vicendardquo Annali di Scienze Religiose 1 71ndash80

Montevecchi O 1999 Bibbia e papiri Luce dai papiri sulla Bibbia greca a cura di A Passoni DellrsquoAcqua Barcelona

Montevecchi O 2001 ldquoIoni nati in Egitto La parabola della grecitagrave nella valle del Nilordquo Atti del XXII Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia Firenze 1998 983ndash94 Florence

Moorhouse A C 1959 Studies in the Greek Negatives CardiffMoorhouse A C 1982 The Syntax of Sophocles LeidenMoravcsik G 1943 Byzantinoturcica 2 Sprachreste der Tuumlrkvoumllker in den Byzantinischen

Quellen BudapestMoreau Ph 1995 ldquoParoles des hommes paroles des femmesrdquo In F Dupont ed Paroles

romaines Nancy 53ndash63Moretti L 1967ndash76 Iscrizioni storiche ellenistiche (Biblioteca di studi superiori 53 and 62)

FlorenceMorgan G 1983 ldquoButz Triads Towards a Grammar of Folk Poetryrdquo Folklore 94 44ndash56Morpurgo Davies A 1960 ldquoIl genitivo miceneo e el sincretismo dei casirdquo RANL 15

33ndash61Morpurgo Davies A 1966 ldquoAn Instrumental-Ablative in Mycenaeanrdquo In Palmer and

Chadwick eds 1966 191ndash202Morpurgo Davies A 1985 ldquoMycenaean and Greek Languagerdquo In A Morpurgo Davies and

Y Duhoux eds Linear B a 1984 Survey Louvain-la-Neuve 75ndash125Morpurgo Davies A 1986 ldquoThe Linguistic Evidence Is there Anyrdquo In G Cadogan ed The

End of the Early Bronze Age in the Aegean Leiden 93ndash123Morpurgo Davies A 1987a ldquoMycenaean and Greek Syllabificationrdquo In P Ilievski and

L Crepajac eds Tractata Mycenaea Skopje 91ndash103Morpurgo Davies A 1987b ldquoThe Greek Notion of Dialectrdquo Verbum 10 7ndash28 Repr

T Harrison ed Greeks and Barbarians London 2002 153ndash71Morpurgo Davies A 1987c ldquoFolk-Linguistics and the Greek Wordrdquo In G Cardona and

NH Zide eds Festschrift for Henry Hoenigswald Tuumlbingen 263ndash80Morpurgo Davies A 2003 ldquoGreek Languagerdquo OCD3 653ndash6Morris I and B Powell eds 1997 A New Companion to Homer LeidenMorris S 1997 ldquoHomer and the Near Eastrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 599ndash623Morwood J and J Taylor 2002 Pocket Oxford Classical Greek Dictionary OxfordMoser A 1988 ldquoThe History of the Perfect Periphrases in Greekrdquo PhD dissertation University

of CambridgeMosley D J 1971 ldquoGreeks Barbarians Language and Contactrdquo Ancient Society 2 1ndash6Mountford J F and R P Winnington-Ingram 1970 ldquoMusicrdquo In OCD 2 705ndash13Mourgues J-L 1995 ldquoEacutecrire en deux langues bilinguisme et pratique de chancellerie sous

le Haut-Empirerdquo DHA 21 105ndash29Moussy C 1969 Recherches sur trepho ParisMoysiadis Th 2005 Etumologiva Eisagwghv sth mesaiwnikhv kai neoellhnikhv etumologiva

AthensMugler Ch 1958 Dictionnaire historique de la terminologie geacuteomeacutetrique des Grecs Paris

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6199781405153263_5_Biblioindd 619 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

620 Bibliography

Muumlller C W K Sier and J Werner eds 1992 Zum Umgang mit fremden Sprachen in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antike (Palingenesia 36) Stuttgart

Mullett M 1984 ldquoAristocracy and Patronage in the Literary Circles of Comnenian Constantinoplerdquo In M Angold ed The Byzantine Aristocracy IXndashXIII Centuries Oxford 173ndash201

Mumm P-A 2004 ldquoZur Funktion des homerischen Augmentsrdquo In Analecta Homini Universali Dicata Festschrift fuumlr Oswald Panagl zum 65 Geburtstag 1148ndash58 Stuttgart

Munson R V 2005 Black Doves Speak Herodotus and the Languages of Barbarians Washington DC and Cambridge MA

Murray A T 1999 Homer Iliad Books 1ndash12 rev W F Wyatt Cambridge MAMurray O 1993 Early Greece 2nd edn Cambridge MAMyres J L 1933 ldquoThe Amathus Bowl A Long-Lost Masterpiece of Oriental Engravingrdquo

JHS 53 25ndash39Nabrings K 1981 Sprachliche Varietaumlten TuumlbingenNagy G 1963 ldquoGreek-like Elements in Linear Ardquo GRBS 4 181ndash211Nagy G 1968 ldquoOn Dialectal Anomalies in the Pylian Textsrdquo Atti e memorie del 1o Congresso

Internazionale di Micenologia (Roma 27 IXndash3 X 1967) 663ndash79 RomeNagy G 1970 Greek Dialects and the Transformation of an Indo-European Process Cambridge

MANagy G 1972 Introduction Parts I and II and Conclusions In F W Householder and

G Nagy Greek A Survey of Recent Work (Janua Linguarum Series Practica 211) The Hague 15ndash72

Nagy G 1974 Comparative Studies in Greek and Indic Meter (Harvard Studies in Comparative Literature 33) Cambridge MA

Nagy G 1979 The Best of the Achaeans Concepts of the Hero in Archaic Greek Poetry Baltimore MD

Nagy G 1990a Pindarrsquos Homer The Lyric Possession of an Epic Past Baltimore MDNagy G 1990b Greek Mythology and Poetics Ithaca NYNagy G 1996 Poetry as Performance Homer and Beyond CambridgeNagy G 1998 ldquoIs There an Etymology for the Dactylic Hexameterrdquo In J Jasanoff H C

Melchert and L Oliver eds Miacuter Curad Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins Innsbruck 495ndash508 Rewritten as ch 8 in Nagy 2004

Nagy G 1999 ldquoEpic as Genrerdquo In M Beissinger J Tylus and S Wofford eds Epic Traditions in the Contemporary World The Poetics of Community Berkeley and Los Angeles CA 21ndash32

Nagy G 2000 ldquoReading Greek Poetry Aloud Evidence from the Bacchylides Papyrirdquo QUCC 64 7ndash28

Nagy G 2002 Platorsquos Rhapsody and Homerrsquos Music The Poetics of the Panathenaic Festival in Classical Athens Washington DC

Nagy G 2004 Homerrsquos Text and Language Urbana and Chicago ILNagy G 2009 ldquoTraces of an Ancient System of Reading Homeric Verse in the Venetus Ardquo In

Dueacute 2009 133ndash57Naveh J 1973 ldquoSome Semitic Epigraphical Considerations on the Antiquity of the Greek

Alphabetrdquo AJA 77 1ndash8Naveh J 1987 Early History of the Alphabet 2nd edn JerusalemNaveh J 1991 ldquoSemitic Epigraphy and the Antiquity of the Greek Alphabetrdquo Kadmos 30

143ndash52Negbi O 1992 ldquoEarly Phoenician Presence in the Mediterranean Islands A Reappraisalrdquo

AJA 96 599ndash615Nehrbass R 1935 Sprache und Stil der Iamata von Epidauros Leipzig

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6209781405153263_5_Biblioindd 620 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 621

Neacutemeth A forthcoming ldquoImperial Systematisation of the Roman Past The Historical Excerpts Commissioned by Emperor Constantine VII (944ndash59)rdquo In Encyclopaedism before the Enlightenment Proceedings of the Conference St Andrews June 13ndash15 2007 Cambridge

Nesselrath H-G 1997 Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and LeipzigNettl B 1965 Folk and Traditional Music of the Western Continents Englewood Cliffs

NJNetz R 1999 The Shaping of Deduction in Greek Mathematics A Study in Cognitive History

CambridgeNetz R 2007 The Archimedes Codex LondonNeumann G 1961 Untersuchungen zum Weiterleben hethitischen und luwischen Sprachgutes in

hellenistischer und roumlmischer Zeit WiesbadenNeumann G 1988 Phrygisch und Griechisch ViennaNewton B 1972 The Generative Interpretation of Dialect A Study of Modern Greek Phonology

CambridgeNicolas C 2005 Sic enim appello Essai sur lrsquoautonymie terminologique greacuteco-latine chez

Ciceacuteron Louvain and ParisNiehoff-Panagiotidis J 1994 Koine und Diglossie WiesbadenNiemeier W-D 2001 ldquoArchaic Greeks in the Orient Textual and Archaeological Evidencerdquo

BASOR 322 11ndash32Nikiforidou K 1996 ldquoModern Greek ας A Case Study in Grammaticalization and Grammatical

Polysemyrdquo Studies in Language 203 599ndash632Norden E 1923 Agnostos Theos Untersuchungen zur Formengeschichte religioumlser Rede rev

edn LeipzigNorden E 1971 Die antike Kunstprosa vom VI Jahrhundert v Chr bis in die Zeit der

Renaissance 2 vols Darmstadt Repr of 2nd edn 1909 and 3rd edn 1915 LeipzigNoumlthiger M 1971 Die Sprache des Stesichorus und des Ibycus ZuumlrichNowottny W 1962 The Language Poets Use LondonNussbaum A J 1998 Two Studies in Greek and Homeric Linguistics GoumlttingenNutton V 1992 ldquoHealers in the Medical Market Place Towards a Social History of Graeco-

Roman Medicinerdquo In A Wear ed Medicine in Society Historical Essays Cambridge and New York 15ndash58

OrsquoNeill E G 1942 ldquoThe Localization of Metrical Word-Types in the Greek Hexameterrdquo YCS 8 105ndash78

Oettinger N 1989ndash90 ldquoDie lsquodunkle Erdersquo im Hethitischen und Griechischenrdquo Die Welt des Orients 20ndash1 83ndash98

Oliver J H 1989 Greek Constitutions of Early Roman Emperors from Inscriptions and Papyri London and New York

Olivier J-M 1989 Reacutepertoire des bibliothegraveques et des catalogues de manuscrits grecs de Marcel Richard Turnhout

Olivier J-P 1979 ldquoLrsquoorigine de lrsquoeacutecriture lineacuteaire Brdquo SMEA 20 43ndash52Olivier J-P 1989 ldquoThe Possible Methods in Deciphering the Pictographic Cretan Scriptrdquo In

Y Duhoux T G Palaima and J Bennet eds Problems in Decipherment Louvain-la-Neuve 39ndash58

Olivier J-P and L Godart 1996 Corpus hieroglyphicarum inscriptionum Cretae ParisOreacuteal E 1999 ldquoContact Linguistique Le cas du rapport entre le grec et le copterdquo Lalies 19

289ndash306Paboacuten J-M 1939 ldquoEl griego lengua de la intimidad entre los Romanosrdquo Emerita 7

126ndash31

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6219781405153263_5_Biblioindd 621 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

622 Bibliography

Palaima T G 1987 ldquoComments on Mycenaean Literacyrdquo In J T Killen J L Melena and J-P Olivier eds Studies in Mycenaean and Classical Greek Presented to J Chadwick Salamanca 499ndash510

Palaima T G 1988a ldquoThe Development of the Mycenaean Writing Systemrdquo In J-P Olivier and T G Palaima eds Texts Tablets and Scribes Studies in Mycenaean Epigraphy and Economy offered to E L Bennett Suppl Minos 10 269ndash342

Palaima T G 1988b The Scribes of Pylos RomePalaima T G 2000ndash1 ldquoReview of V L Aravantinos L Godart and A Sacconi Thegravebes Fouilles

de la Cadmeacutee I Les tablettes en lineacuteaire B de la Odos Pelopidou Eacutedition et commentaire PisaRome 2001rdquo Minos 35ndash6 474ndash86

Palaima T G 2004 ldquoSacrificial Feasting in the Linear B Documentsrdquo Hesperia 73 217ndash46Palaima T G 2006 ldquo65 = FAR or ju and Other Interpretive Conundra in the New Thebes

Tabletsrdquo In S Deger-Jalkotzy and O Panagl eds Die neuen Linear B-Texte aus Theben Vienna

Palau A Cataldi 2001 ldquoUn nuovo codice della lsquocollezione filosoficarsquordquo Scriptorium 55 249ndash74

Palm J 1955 Uumlber Sprache und Stil des Diodoros von Sizilien Ein Beitrag zur Beleuchtung der hellenistischen Prosa Lund

Palmer F R 2001 Mood and Modality 2nd edn CambridgePalmer L R 1945 A Grammar of the Post-Ptolemaic Papyri LondonPalmer L R 1963 The Interpretation of Mycenaean Greek Texts OxfordPalmer L R 1980 The Greek Language LondonPalmer L R and J Chadwick eds 1966 Proceedings of the Cambridge Colloquium on

Mycenaean Studies CambridgePanayotou A 1992a Φωνητική και φωνολογία των ελληνικών επιγραφών της Μακεδονίας Ellhnikhv Dialektologiva 3 5ndash32

Panayotou A 1992b ldquoΕξέλιξη του ονόματος και του ρήματος της Ελληνικής κατά την ελληνιστική ρωμαική και πρώιμη βυζαντινή περίοδο Τα επιγραφικά δεδομένα της Μακεδονίαςrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics Proceedings of the 12th Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 13ndash32

Pandolfini M and A Prosdocimi 1990 Alfabetari e insegnamento della scrittura in Etruria e nellrsquoItalia antica Florence

Pantelidis N 2001 ldquoΠελοποννησιακός ιδιωματικός λόγος και κοινή νεοελληνικήrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics May 12ndash14 2000 Thessaloniki 550ndash61

Pantelidis N 2007 ldquoΚοινή δημοτική παρατηρήσεις στη διαδικασία διαμόρφωσής τηςrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics May 6ndash7 2006 Thessaloniki 337ndash47

Papadopoulos J K 1997 ldquoPhantom Euboiansrdquo JMA 10 191ndash219Pape W and G E Benseler 1863ndash70 Woumlrterbuch der griechischen Eigennamen 3rd edn

BraunschweigPappas P 2004 Variation and Morphosyntactic Change in Greek From Clitics to Affixes

BasingstokeParker L P E 1997 The Songs of Aristophanes OxfordParry M 1971 The Making of Homeric Verse The Collected Papers of Milman Parry ed

A Parry OxfordParsons P 2007 City of the Sharp-Nosed Fish Greek Lives in Roman Egypt LondonPassa E Forthcoming ldquoLa lingua dellrsquoelegia e dellrsquoepigramma su pietrardquo In A C Cassio ed

Le lingue letterarie greche FlorencePassoni dellrsquoAcqua A 1981 ldquoRicerche sulla versione dei LXX e i papiri I Pastophorionrdquo

Aegyptus 61 171ndash211

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6229781405153263_5_Biblioindd 622 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 623

Pavese C O 1972 Tradizioni e generi poetici della Grecia arcaica RomePavese C O and F Boschetti 2003 A Complete Formular Analysis of the Homeric Poems

Vol II Formular Edition Text and Apparatus Homeri Ilias AmsterdamPeek W 1955 Griechische Vers-Inschriften BerlinPeek W 1957 Verzeichnis der Gedicht-Anfaumlnge und vergleichende Uumlbersicht zu den Griechischen

Versinschriften I BerlinPeek W 1969 Inschriften aus dem Asklepieion von Epidauros BerlinPeek W 1972 Neue Inschriften aus Epidauros BerlinPelling C 2007 ldquoSophoclesrsquo Learning Curverdquo In C Collard P Finglass and N J Richardson

eds Hesperos Essays in Honour of Martin West Oxford 204ndash27Peremans W 1964 ldquoUumlber die Zweisprachigkeit im ptolemaumlischen Aumlgyptenrdquo In H Braunert

ed Studien zur Papyrologie und Antiken Wirtschaftsgeschichte F Oertel zum achtigsten Geburtstag gewidmet Bonn 49ndash60

Peremans W 1981 ldquoLes mariages mixtes dans lrsquoEacutegypte des Lagidesrdquo In E Bresciani ed Scritti in onore di Orsolina Montevecchi Bologna 273ndash81

Peremans W 1983a ldquoLe bilinguisme dans les relations greacuteco-eacutegyptiennes sous les Lagidesrdquo In Van rsquot Dack et al eds 1983 253ndash80

Peremans W 1983b ldquoLes hermeneis dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo In G Grimm H Heinen and E Winter eds Das roumlmisch-byzantinische Aumlgypten Mainz 11ndash17

Peacuterez Martiacuten I 1996 El patriarca Gregorio de Chipre (ca 1240ndash1290) y la transmisioacuten de los textos claacutesicos en Bizancio Madrid

Pernigotti S 1998 ldquoQualque osservazioni sugli ostraka di Medinet Madirdquo In M Capasso ed Da Ercolano allrsquoEgitto ricerche varie di papirologia (Papyrologica Lupiensia 7) Lecce 117ndash30

Pernot L 1981 Les discours siciliens drsquoAelius Aristide (Or 5-6) Eacutetude litteacuteraire et paleacuteo-graphique eacutedition et traduction New York

Pernot L 1993 La rheacutetorique de lrsquoeacuteloge dans le monde greacuteco-romain 2 vols ParisPerreault J Y 1993 ldquoLes emporia grecs du Levant mythe ou reacutealiteacuterdquo In A Bresson and

P Rouillard eds LrsquoEmporion Paris 59ndash83Perria L 1991 ldquoScrittura e ornamentazione nei codici della lsquocollezione filosoficarsquordquo Rivista di

Studi Bizantini e Neoellenici ns 28 45ndash111Peruzzi E 1973 Origini di Roma II BolognaPestman P W 1991 1952ndash1992 Veertig jaar Griekse Berichtigungslisten in Leiden (Uitgaven

vanwege de stiching ldquoHet Leids Papyrologisch Instituutrdquo 12) LeidenPestman P W 1994 The New Papyrological Primer 2nd edn LeidenPeters M 1980 Untersuchungen zur Vertretung der indogermanischen Laryngale im

Griechischen ViennaPeters M 1995 ldquorsquoΑμφάρᾱος und die attische Ruumlckverwandlungrdquo In M Ofitsch and C Zinko

eds Studia Onomastica et Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Fritz Lochner von Huumlttenbach zum 65 Geburtstag Graz 185ndash202

Peters M 1998 ldquoHomerisches und Unhomerisches bei Homer und auf dem Nestorbecherrdquo In J Jasanoff H C Melchert and L Olivier eds Miacuter Curad Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins Innsbruck 585ndash602

Petersmann H 1983 ldquoDie pragmatische Dimension in der Sprache des Chores bei den grie-chischen Tragikernrdquo AampA 29 95ndash106

Petersmann H 1998 ldquoZur Sprach- und Kulturpolitik in der klassischen Antikerdquo SCI 17 87ndash101

Petzl G 1994 Die Beichtinschriften Westkleinasiens (= Ep Anatolica 22) BonnPfeiffer R 1968 History of Classical Scholarship From the Beginnings to the End of the Hellenistic

Age Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6239781405153263_5_Biblioindd 623 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

624 Bibliography

Pfeijffer I L 1999 Three Aeginetan Odes of Pindar A Commentary on Nemean V Nemean III and Pythian VIII Leiden

Pinault G-J and D Petit eds 2006 La Langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne Actes du colloque de travail de la Socieacuteteacute des Eacutetudes Indo-Europeacuteennes (Indogermanische GesellschaftSociety for Indo-European Studies) Paris 22ndash24 octobre 2003 Louvain

Pinborg J 1975 ldquoClassical Antiquity Greecerdquo Current Trends in Linguistics 13 69ndash126Pintaudi R and P J Sijpesteijn 1989 ldquoOstraka di contenuto scolastico provenienti da

Narmuthisrdquo ZPE 76 85ndash92Piteros C J-P Olivier and J L Melena 1990 ldquoLes inscriptions en lineacuteaire B des nodules de

Thegravebes (1982) La fouille les documents les possibiliteacutes drsquo interpreacutetationrdquo BCH 114 103ndash84Plant I M ed 2004 Women Writers of Ancient Greece and Rome An Anthology Norman

OKPoccetti P 1986 ldquoLat bilinguisrdquo AION (ling) 8 193ndash205Poltera O 1997 Le langage de Simonide BernPopham M R 2004 ldquoPrecolonization Early Greek Contact with the Eastrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 11ndash34Popham M R and I S Lemos 1995 ldquoA Euboean Warrior Traderrdquo OJA 14 151ndash7Porter D H 1986 ldquoThe Imagery of Greek Tragedy Three Characteristicsrdquo SO 61 19ndash42Porter J I 1989 ldquoPhilodemus on Material Differencerdquo Cron Erc 19 149ndash78Porter J I 1993 ldquoThe Seductions of Gorgiasrdquo CA 122 267ndash99Porter J I 1995 ldquoοἱ κριτικοί A Reassessmentrdquo In J G J Abbenes et al eds Greek Literary

Theory after Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 83ndash109

Porter J I Forthcoming The Origins of Aesthetic Inquiry CambridgePound E 1954 Literary Essays LondonPowell B 1991 Homer and the Origin of the Greek Alphabet CambridgePrato G and G de Gregorio 2003 ldquoScrittura arcaizzante in codici profani e sacri della prima

etagrave paleologardquo RHM 45 59ndash102Prato G ed 2000 I manoscritti greci tra riflessione e debattito FlorencePreminger A and T V F Brogan eds 1993 The New Princeton Encyclopedia of Poetry and

Poetics Princeton NJProbert P 2003 A New Short Guide to the Accentuation of Ancient Greek LondonProbert P 2006 Ancient Greek Accentuation Synchronic Patterns Frequency Effects and

Prehistory OxfordPsaltes S 1913 Grammatik der byzantinischen Chroniken GoumlttingenPuhvel J 1991 Homer and Hittite InnsbruckPuhvel J 2002 Epilecta Indoeuropaea Opuscula selecta annis 1978ndash2001 excusa imprimis ad

res Anatolicas attinentia InnsbruckPulleyn S 1997 Prayer in Greek Religion OxfordPulvermuumlller F 2002 The Neuroscience of Language CambridgePustejovsky J and B Boguraev eds 1996 Lexical Semantics The Problem of Polysemy

OxfordQuaegebeur J 1974 ldquoThe Study of Egyptian Proper Names in Greek Transcription Problems

and Perspectivesrdquo Onoma 18 403ndash20Quaegebeur J 1978 ldquoMummy Labels An Orientationrdquo In Boswinkel and Pestman eds

1978 232ndash59Quaegebeur J 1982 ldquoDe la preacutehistoire de lrsquoeacutecriture copterdquo OLP 13 125ndash36Race W H 1990 Style and Rhetoric in Pindarrsquos Odes Atlanta GARaison J and M Pope 1977 Index transnumeacutereacute du lineacuteaire A Louvain

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6249781405153263_5_Biblioindd 624 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 625

Ravin Y and C Leacock 1998 ldquoPolysemy An Overviewrdquo In Y Ravin and C Leacock eds Polysemy Theoretical and Computational Approaches Oxford 1ndash29

Ray J 1995 ldquoSoldiers to Pharaoh The Carians of Southwest Anatoliardquo In Sasson ed 1995 1185ndash94

Ray J 2007 ldquoGreek Egyptian and Copticrdquo In Christides ed 2007 811ndash18Rayor D J ed 1991 Sapphorsquos Lyre Archaic Lyric and Women Poets of Ancient Greece

Translated with Introduction and Notes Berkeley CAReardon B P 1971 Courants litteacuteraires grecs des IIe et IIIe siegravecles apregraves J-C ParisRegenbogen O 1961 ldquoEine Forschungsmethode antiker Naturwissenshaftrdquo In F Dirlmeier

ed Otto Regenbogen Kleine Schriften Munich 141ndash94Reacutemondon R 1964 ldquoProblegravemes du bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte lagiderdquo (UPZ I 148) CdEacute 39

126ndash46Renehan R F 1969 ldquoConscious Ambiguities in Pindar and Bacchylidesrdquo GRBS 19 217ndash28Reynolds L D ed 1986 Texts and Transmission A Survey of the Latin Classics OxfordRhodes P J and D Lewis 1997 The Decrees of the Greek States OxfordRichardson N 1993 The Iliad A Commentary vol 6 CambridgeRichlin A 1997 ldquoGender and Rhetoric Producing Manhood in the Schoolsrdquo In W J Dominik

ed Roman Eloquence Rhetoric in Society and Literature New York 90ndash110Ridgway D 2004 ldquoPhoenicians and Greeks in the Westrdquo In Tsetskhladze and De Angelis

eds 2004 35ndash46Rijksbaron A 1976 Temporal and Causal Conjunctions in Ancient Greek AmsterdamRijksbaron A 1988 ldquoThe Discourse Function of the Imperfectrdquo In A Rijksbaron et al eds

In the Footsteps of Raphael Kuumlhner Amsterdam 237ndash54Rijksbaron A 2002 Syntax and Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek An Introduction 3rd

edn AmsterdamRijksbaron A 2006 ldquoOn False Historic Presents in Sophocles (and Euripides)rdquo In de Jong

and Rijksbaron eds 2006 127ndash50Rijksbaron A ed 1997 New Approaches to Greek Particles AmsterdamRisch E 1954 ldquoDie Sprache Alkmansrdquo MH 11 20ndash37 Repr Risch 1981 Kleine Schriften

314ndash31 BerlinRisch E 1955 ldquoDie Gliederung der griechischen Dialekte in neuer Sichtrdquo MH 12 61ndash75Risch E 1959 ldquoFruumlhgeschichte der griechischen Spracherdquo MH 16 215ndash27Risch E 1966 ldquoLes diffeacuterences dialectales dans le myceacutenienrdquo In Palmer and Chadwick eds

1966 150ndash7Risch E 1974 Wortbildung der homerischen Sprache 2nd edn BerlinRisch E 1979 ldquoDie griechischen Dialekte im 2 vorchristlichen Jahrtausendrdquo SMEA 20

91ndash111Risch E 1980 ldquoBetrachtungen zur indogermanischen Nominalflexionrdquo In Festschrift

Hansjakob Seiler Tuumlbingen 259ndash67Risch E 1987 ldquoZum Nestorbecher aus Ischiardquo ZPE 70 1ndash9Risch E 1992 ldquoA propos de la formation du vocabulaire poeacutetique grec entre le 12e et le 8e

siegraveclerdquo In F Leacutetoublon ed La langue et les textes en grec ancien Actes du colloque Pierre Chantraine Amsterdam 91

Ritchie W 1964 The Authenticity of the Rhesus of Euripides CambridgeRix H 1992 Historische Grammatik des Griechischen Laut- und Formenlehre 2nd edn

DarmstadtRix H 2005 Review of Hajnal 2003b Gnomon 77 385ndash8Rix H ed 2001 LIV Lexikon der indogermanischen Verben 2nd edn WiesbadenRobb K 1994 Literacy and Paideia in Ancient Greece New York

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6259781405153263_5_Biblioindd 625 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

626 Bibliography

Robert L (and J Robert) 2007 D Rousset et al eds Choix drsquoeacutecrits ParisRoberts C H and T C Skeat 1983 The Birth of the Codex OxfordRoberts E S 1887ndash1905 An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy 2 vols CambridgeRoberts I 1993 Verbs and Diachronic Syntax A Comparative History of English and French

DordrechtRobins R H 1997 A Short History of Linguistics 4th edn London and New YorkRochette B 1994 ldquoTraducteurs et traductions dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 69 313ndash22Rochette B 1995 ldquoGrecs et Latins face aux langues eacutetrangegraveres Contribution agrave lrsquoeacutetude de la

diversiteacute linguistique dans lrsquoantiquiteacute classiquerdquo RBPH 731 5ndash16Rochette B 1996a ldquoSur le bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 71 153ndash68Rochette B 1996b ldquoParce que je ne connais pas bien le grec P Col Zenon II 66rdquo CdEacute

71 311ndash16Rochette B 1996c ldquoRemarques sur le bilinguisme greacuteco-latinrdquo LEC 64 3ndash19Rochette B 1997 Le latin dans le monde grec Recherches sur la diffusion de la langue et des

lettres latines dans les provinces helleacutenophones de lrsquoEmpire romain (Collection Latomus 233) Brussels

Rochette B 1998 ldquoLe bilinguisme greacuteco-latin et la question des langues dans le monde greacuteco-romain Chronique bibliografiquerdquo RBPH 761 177ndash96

Rochette B 2001 ldquoA propos du grec δίγλωσσοςrdquo Ant Class 70 177ndash84Rollinger R 1997 ldquoZur Bezeichnung von lsquoGriechenrsquo in Keilschrifttextenrdquo RAAO 91 167ndash72Romaine S 1999 Communicating Gender Mahwah NJ and LondonRonconi F 2007 I manoscritti greci miscellanei SpoletoRonconi F Forthcoming ldquoQualche riflessione sulla provenienza dei modelli della lsquocollezione

filosoficarsquordquo In D Bianconi and L Del Corso eds Oltre la scrittura ParisRos J G A 1938 Die METABOLH (Variatio) als Stilprinzip des Thukydides NijmegenRosch E 1975 ldquoCognitive Representation of Semantic Categoriesrdquo Journal of Experimental

Psychology General 104 192ndash233Rose V 1886 Aristotelis qui ferebantur librorum fragmenta collegit Valentinus Rose LeipzigRosenqvist J-O 1981 Studien zur Syntax und Bemerkungen zum Text der Vita Theodori

Syceotae UppsalaRotolo V 1972 ldquoLa comunicazione linguistica fra alloglotti nellrsquoantichitagrave classicardquo In

Studi classici in onore di Q Cataudella I Catania 395ndash414Rotstein A 2004 ldquoAristotle Poetics 1447a13ndash16 and Musical Contestsrdquo ZPE 149 39ndash42Roux G 1992 Ancient IraqI 3rd edn LondonRuge H 1969 Zur Entstehung der neugriechischen Substantiv-Deklination StockholmRuijgh C J 1961 ldquoLe traitement des sonantes voyelles dans les dialectes grecs et la position

du myceacutenienrdquo Mnemosyne 14 193ndash216Ruijgh C J 1967 Eacutetudes sur la grammaire et le vocabulaire du grec myceacutenien AmsterdamRuijgh C J 1978 Review of Garciacutea-Ramoacuten 1975 Bibliotheca Orientalis 30 418ndash23 Repr in

C J Ruijgh Scripta Minora vol 1 Amsterdam 1991 662ndash75Ruijgh C J 1980 ldquoDe ontwikkeling van de lyrische kunsttaal met name van het litteraire

dialect van de koorlyriekrdquo Lampas 13 416ndash35Ruijgh C J 2006 ldquoThe Use of the Demonstratives ὅδε οὗτος and (ἐ)κεῖνος in Sophoclesrdquo In

de Jong and Rijksbaron eds 2006 151ndash61Ruipeacuterez M S 1952 ldquoDesinencias medias primarias indo-europeasrdquo Emerita 20 8ndash31Ruiz-Montero C 1991 ldquoAspects of the Vocabulary of Chariton of Aphrodisiasrdquo CQ 41

484ndash9Russell D A 1991 An Anthology of Greek Prose OxfordRusten J S 1989 Thucydides Book II Edition and Commentary Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6269781405153263_5_Biblioindd 626 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 627

Rutherford I 1998 Canons of Style in the Antonine Age Idea-Theory in its Literary Context Oxford

Rutherford I 2002 ldquoInterference or Translationese Some Patterns in LycianndashGreek Bilingualismrdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002 197ndash219

Rutherford R B 1995 The Art of Plato CambridgeRydbeck L 1967 Fachprosa vermeintliche Vokssprache und Neues Testament Zur Beurteilung

der sprachlichen Niveauunterschiede im nachklassischen Griechisch UppsalaRydeacuten L 1982 ldquoStyle and Historical Fiction in the Life of St Andreas Salosrdquo JOumlB 323

175ndash83Samel I 2000 Einfuumlhrung in die feministische Sprachwissenschaft 2nd edn BerlinSansone D 1993 ldquoTowards a New Doctrine of the Article in Greek Some Observations on

the Definite Article in Platordquo CP 88 191ndash205Saporetti C 1990 ldquoTestimonianze neo-assire relative alla Fenicia da Tiglat-pileser III ad

Assurbanipalrdquo In M Botto ed Studi Storici sulla Fenicia LrsquoVIII e il VII Secolo aC Pisa 109ndash243

Sass B 1988 The Genesis of the Alphabet and Its Development in the Second Millennium BC Wiesbaden

Sass B 2005 The Alphabet at the Turn of the Millennium Tel AvivSasson J M ed 1995 Civilizations of the Ancient Near East 4 vols New YorkSatzinger H 1984 ldquoDie altkoptischen Texterdquo In P Nagel ed Graeco-Coptica Halle 137ndash47Schaps D 1977 ldquoThe Woman Least Mentioned Etiquette and Womenrsquos Namesrdquo CQ ns 27

323ndash30Schauer M 2002 Tragisches Klagen Form und Funktion der Klagedarstellung bei Aischylos

Sophokles und Euripides TuumlbingenScheer T 2000 ldquoForschungen uumlber die Frau in der Antike Ziele Methoden Perspektivenrdquo

Gymnasium 107 143ndash72Schiffrin D 1994 Approaches to Discourse Oxford and Cambridge MASchironi F 2002 ldquoArticles in Homer A Puzzling Problem in Ancient Grammarrdquo In Swiggers

and Wouters eds 2002 145ndash60Schloemann J 2002 ldquoEntertainment and Democratic Distrust The Audiencersquos Attitude towards

Oral and Written Oratory in Classical Athensrdquo In I Worthington and J M Foley eds Epea and Grammata Oral and Written Communication in Ancient Greece Leiden 133ndash46

Schmid W 1887ndash97 Der Atticismus in seinem Hauptvertretern von Dionysius von Halikarnass bis auf den zweiten Philostratus 5 vols Stuttgart

Schmid W 1917 ldquoDie sogenannte Aristidesrhetorikrdquo Rh Mus 72 113ndash69 238ndash57Schmidhauser A U 2000 A Full Bibliography on Apollonius Dyscolus httpschmidhauser

usapolloniusSchmidhauser A U Forthcoming ldquoStoic Deixisrdquo In A Longo and M Bonelli eds Quid Est

Veritas Essays in Honour of Jonathan Barnes NaplesSchmidt M 1860 Ἐπιτομὴ τῆς Καϑολικῆς προσω aeligδίας Ἡρωδιανοῦ Jena Repr 1983

HildesheimSchmidt V 1968 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Herondas Mit einem kritisch-exegetischen

Anhang BerlinSchmitt R 1967a Dichtung und Dichtersprache in indogermanischer Zeit WiesbadenSchmitt R 1967b ldquoMedisches und persisches Sprachgut bei Herodotrdquo ZDMG 117 119ndash45Schmitt R 1977 Einfuumlhrung in die griechischen Dialekte DarmstadtSchmitt R 1978 Die Iranier-Namen bei Aischylos ViennaSchmitt R 1992 ldquoAssyria grammata und Aumlhnliches Was wussten die Griechen von Keilschrift

und Keilinschriftenrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 21ndash35

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6279781405153263_5_Biblioindd 627 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

628 Bibliography

Schmitt R 2004 ldquoOld Persianrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 717ndash40Schmitt R ed 1968 Indogermanische Dichtersprache DarmstadtSchmitter P 2000 ldquoSprachbezogene Reflexionen im fruumlhen Griechenlandrdquo In Auroux et al

eds 2000 345ndash66Schmitz T 1997 Bildung und Macht Zur sozialen und politischen Funktion der zweiten

Sophistik in der griechischen Welt der Kaiserzeit MunichSchoumlpsdau K 1992 ldquoVergleiche zwischen Lateinisch und Griechisch in der antiken

Sprachwissenschaftrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 115ndash36Schreiner P 1986 ldquoSlavische Lexik bei byzantinischen Autorenrdquo In R Olesch and H Rothe

eds Festschrift fuumlr Herbert Braumluner zum 65 Geburtstag Cologne 479ndash90Schuumlrr D 2007 ldquoFormen der Akkulturation in Lykien Griechisch-Lykische

Sprachbeziehungenrdquo In Chr Schuler ed Griechische Epigraphik in Lykien Ein Zwischenbilanz (= Oumlsterr Akad Wisschenschaften Phil-hist Klasse Denkschr 354 = Ergaumlnzungsbaumlnde zu den Tituli Asiae Minoris 25) Vienna 27ndash40

Schwyzer E 1939 Griechische Grammatik vol I MunichScott D A R D Woodard P K McCarter B Zuckerman and M Lundberg 2005 ldquoGreek

Alphabet (MS 108)rdquo In R Pintaudi ed Papyri Graecae Schoslashyen Florence 149ndash60Seaford R 1996 Euripides Bacchae Introduction Translation and Commentary WarminsterSedley D 2003 Platorsquos Cratylus CambridgeSegal C 1998 Aglaia The Poetry of Alcman Sappho Pindar Bacchylides and Corinna

Lanham MDSeiler H-J 1958 ldquoZur Systematik und Entwicklungsgeschichte der griechischen

Nominaldeklinationrdquo Glotta 37 41ndash67Setaioli A 2007 ldquoPlutarchrsquos Assessment of Latin as a Means of Expressionrdquo Prometheus 33

156ndash66Ševcenko I 1981 ldquoLevels of Style in Byzantine Proserdquo JOumlB 311 290ndash312Ševcenko I 1982 ldquoAdditional Remarks to the Report on Levels of Stylerdquo JOumlB 321 220ndash33Sherk R K 1969 Roman Documents from the Greek East Senatus Consulta and Epistulae

to the Age of Augustus BaltimoreSherratt S 2003 ldquoVisible Writing Questions of Script and Identity in Early Iron Age Greece

and Cyprusrdquo OJA 22 225ndash42Shipp G P 1953 ldquoGreek in Plautusrdquo WS 66 105ndash12Shklovsky V 1965 [1917] ldquoArt as Techniquerdquo In Lemon and Reis eds 1965 3ndash24Shoep I 1994 ldquoRitual Politics and Script on Minoan Creterdquo Aegean Archaeology 1 7ndash25Sicking C M J 1991 ldquoThe Distribution of Aorist and Present Tense Stem Forms in Greek

Especially in the Imperativerdquo Glotta 69 14ndash43 154ndash70Sicking C M J 1993 Griechische Verslehre MunichSicking C M J 1996 ldquoAspect Choice Time Reference or Discourse Functionrdquo In C M J

Sicking and P Stork Two Studies in the Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek Leiden 1ndash118

Sicking C M J and P Stork 1997 ldquoThe Grammar of the So-Called Historical Present in Ancient Greekrdquo In Bakker ed 1997 131ndash68

Sihler A L 1995 New Comparative Grammar of Greek and Latin New York and OxfordSijpesteijn P 1992 ldquoThe Meanings of ἤτοι in the Papyrirdquo ZPE 90 241ndash7Silk M S 1974 Interaction in Poetic Imagery With Special Reference to Early Greek Poetry

CambridgeSilk M S 1980 ldquoAristophanes as a Lyric Poetrdquo YCS 26 99ndash151Silk M S 1983 ldquoLSJ and the Problem of Poetic Archaism From Meanings to Iconymsrdquo CQ

33 303ndash30

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6289781405153263_5_Biblioindd 628 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 629

Silk M S 1993 ldquoAristophanic Paratragedyrdquo In A H Sommerstein et al eds Tragedy Comedy and the Polis Bari 477ndash504

Silk M S 1996 ldquoTragic Languagerdquo In M S Silk ed Tragedy and the Tragic Oxford 458ndash96

Silk M S 1999 ldquoStyle Voice and Authority in the Choruses of Greek Dramardquo Drama (StuttgartWeimar) 7 1ndash26

Silk M S 2000 Aristophanes and the Definition of Comedy OxfordSilk M S 2001 ldquoPindar Meets Plato Theory Language Value and the Classicsrdquo In Harrison

ed 2001 26ndash45Silk M S 2003 ldquoAssonance Greekrdquo In OCD 3 193ndash4Silk M S 2007 ldquoPindarrsquos Poetry as Poetry A Literary Commentary on Olympian 12rdquo In

S Hornblower and C A Morgan eds Pindarrsquos Poetry Patrons and Festivals OxfordSilk M S 2009 ldquoThe Invention of Greek Poets Macedonians and Othersrdquo In

A Georgakopoulou and M S Silk eds Standard Languages and Language Standards Greek Past and Present Aldershot

Silk M S Forthcoming Poetic Language in Theory and Practice OxfordSilva P 2000 ldquoTime and Meaning Sense and Definition in the OEDrdquo In L Mugglestone

ed Lexicography and the Oxford English Dictionary Pioneers in the Untrodden Forest Oxford 77ndash95

Simelidis C 2009 Selected Poems of Gregory of Nazianzus GoumlttingenSirago VA 1989 ldquoLa seconda sofistica come espressione culturale della classe dirigente del II

secrdquo ANRW II331 36ndash78Skeat T C 1994 ldquoThe Origin of the Christian Codexrdquo ZPE 102 236ndash68Skeat T C 1999 ldquoThe Codex Sinaiticus the Codex Vaticanus and Constantinerdquo JTS 50

583ndash625Skoda F 1988 Meacutedicine ancienne et meacutetaphore Le vocabulaire de lrsquoanatomie et de la pathologie

en grec ancien ParisSkopetea E 2007 ldquoAncient Vernacular and Purist Greek Languagerdquo In Christidis ed 2007

1280ndash6Slater W J ed 1986 Aristophanis Byzantii Fragmenta (SGLG 6) Berlin and New YorkSlings S R 1992 ldquoWritten and Spoken Language An Exercise in the Pragmatics of the Greek

Languagerdquo CP 87 95ndash109Slings S R 1997 ldquoFigures of Speech and their Lookalikes Two Further Exercises in the

Pragmatics of the Greek Sentencerdquo In Bakker ed 1997 169ndash214Slings S R 2002 ldquoOral Strategies in the Language of Herodotusrdquo In Bakker de Jong and

van Wees eds 2002 53ndash77Sluiter I 1990 Ancient Grammar in Context Contributions to the Study of Ancient Linguistic

Thought AmsterdamSluiter I 1997 ldquoThe Greek Traditionrdquo In W van Bekkum J Houben I Sluiter and

K Versteegh eds The Emergence of Semantics in Four Linguistic Traditions Hebrew Sanskrit Greek Arabic Amsterdam and Philadelphia 147ndash224

Sluiter I 2000 ldquoLanguage and Thought in Stoic Philosophyrdquo In Auroux et al eds 2000 375ndash84

Smith C S 2003 Modes of Discourse The Local Structure of Texts CambridgeSmith J A 2003 ldquoClearing up Some Confusion in Calliasrsquo Alphabet Tragedyrdquo CP 984

313ndash29Smyth H W 1887 ldquoThe Arcado-Cyprian Dialectrdquo TAPA 18 59ndash133Smyth H W 1956 Greek Grammar Rev G M Messing Cambridge MASnell B 1953 The Discovery of the Mind Trans T G Rosenmeyer Cambridge MA

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6299781405153263_5_Biblioindd 629 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

630 Bibliography

Snodgrass A 1971 The Dark Age of Greece EdinburghSnodgrass A 2000 ldquoThe Uses of Writing on Early Greek Painted Potteryrdquo In N K Rutter

and B A Sparkes eds Word and Image in Ancient Greece Edinburgh 22ndash34Snodgrass A 2004 ldquoThe Nature and Standing of the Early Western Coloniesrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 1ndash10Snyder J M 1990 The Woman and the Lyre Women Writers in Greece and Rome Carbondale

ILSolin H 2003 Die griechischen Personennamen in Rom Ein Namenbuch 2nd edn BerlinSolin H O Salomies and U-M Liertz eds 1995 Acta Colloquii epigraphici Latini

Helsinki 3ndash6 September (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum 104) HelsinkiSommerstein A H 1973 The Sound Pattern of Ancient Greek OxfordSommerstein A H 1980 ldquoThe Naming of Women in Greek and Roman Comedyrdquo Quaderni

di Storia 11 393ndash409Sommerstein A H 1995 ldquoThe Language of Athenian Womenrdquo In F de Martino and

A H Sommerstein eds Lo spettacolo delle voci 2 Bari 61ndash85Sophocles E A 1887 Greek Lexicon of the Roman and Byzantine Periods from BC 146 to AD

1100 New YorkSosin J and J G Manning 2003 ldquoPalaeography and Bilingualism PDuk inv 320 and 675rdquo

CdEacute 78 202ndash10Speck P 1974 Die Kaiserliche Universitaumlt von Konstantinopel MunichSpeck P 1984 ldquoIkonoklasmus und die Anfaumlnge der makedonischen Renaissancerdquo In Varia I

175ndash210Stanford W B 1939 Ambiguity in Greek Literature OxfordStanford W B 1942 Aeschylus in His Style DublinStanton G R 1988 ldquoτέκνον παῖς and Related Words in Koine Greekrdquo In B G Mandilaras

ed Proceedings of the XVII International Congress of Papyrology I Athens 463ndash80Steiner D 1986 The Crown of Song Metaphor in Pindar LondonSteiner D 1994 The Tyrantrsquos Writ Myths and Images of Writing in Ancient Greece Princeton

NJSteiner R 1982 Affricated Sade in the Semitic Languages New YorkSteriade D 1982 ldquoGreek Prosodies and the Nature of Syllabificationrdquo PhD dissertation

MITStevens P T 1976 Colloquial Expressions in Euripides WiesbadenStolper M W and J Tavernier 2007 ldquoAn Old Persian Administrative Tablet from the

Persepolis Fortificationrdquo ARTA Achaemenid Research on Texts and Archaeology 1ndash28Stray C 1998 Classics Transformed Schools Universities and Societies in England 1830ndash1960

OxfordStrunk K 1982 ldquoVater HimmelndashTradition und Wandel einer sakralsprachlichen Formelrdquo In

J Tischler ed Serta Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann Innsbruck 427ndash38Strunk K 1994 ldquoDer Ursprung des temporalen Augments -Ein Problem Franz Bopps aus

heutiger Sichtrdquo In R Sternemann ed Bopp-Symposium 1992 der Humboldt-Universitaumlt zu Berlin Heidelberg 270ndash84

Strunk K 1997 ldquoVom Mykenischen bis zum klassischen Griechischrdquo In H-G Nesselrath ed Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and Leipzig

Sturtevant E H 1940 The Pronunciation of Greek and Latin 2nd edn PhiladelphiaSwain S 1996 Hellenism and Empire Language Classicism and Power in the Greek World AD

50ndash250 OxfordSwain S 2002 ldquoBilingualism in Cicero The Evidence of Code-Switchingrdquo In Adams

Janse and Swain eds 2002 128ndash67

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6309781405153263_5_Biblioindd 630 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 631

Swain S 2004 ldquoBilingualism and Biculturalism in Antonine Rome Apuleius Fronto and Gelliusrdquo In L Holford-Strevens and A Vardi eds The Worlds of Aulus Gellius Oxford 3ndash40

Sweetser E 1990 From Etymology to Pragmatics Metaphorical and Cultural Aspects of Semantic Structure Cambridge

Swiderek A 1961 ldquoHelleacutenion de Memphis La rencontre de deux mondesrdquo Eos 51 55ndash63Swiderek A 1975 ldquoSarapis et les helleacutenomemphitesrdquo In J Bingen et al eds Le monde gregravec

penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux Brussels 670ndash5Swiggers P and A Wouters eds 2002 Grammatical Theory and Philosophy of Language in

Antiquity (Orbis Supplementa 19) Louvain Paris and Sterling VASzemereacutenyi O 1974 ldquoThe Origins of the Greek Lexicon Ex Oriente Luxrdquo JHS 94 144ndash57Szemereacutenyi O 1996 Introduction to Indo-European Linguistics OxfordTait W J 1986 ldquoRush and Reed The Pens of Egyptian and Greek Scribesrdquo In Proceedings of

the 18th International Congress of Papyrology 2 Athens 477ndash81Talbot M M 1998 Language and Gender An Introduction CambridgeTambling J 1988 What is Literary Language Milton KeynesTannen D 1990 You Just Donrsquot Understand Women and Men in Conversation New YorkTanselle G T 1989 A Rationale of Textual Criticism PhiladelphiaTaylor A E 1928 A Commentary on Platorsquos Timaeus OxfordTaylor J 1995 Linguistic Categorization Prototypes in Linguistic Theory 2nd edn OxfordTeffeteller A Forthcoming Mycenaeans and Anatolians in the Late Bronze Age The Ahhijawa

QuestionThesleff H 1966 ldquoScientific and Technical Style in Early Greek Proserdquo Arctos 4 89ndash113Thesleff H 1967 Studies in the Styles of Plato HelsinkiThissen H J 1993 ldquoZum Umgang mit der aumlgyptischen Sprache in der griechisch-roumlmischen

Antikerdquo ZPE 97 239ndash52Thomas R 1989 Oral Tradition and Written Record in Classical Athens CambridgeThomas R 1992 Literacy and Orality in Ancient Greece CambridgeThomason S G 2001 Language Contact An Introduction EdinburghThomason S G and T Kaufmann 1988 Language Contact Creolization and Genetic

Linguistics Berkeley CAThompson D J 1988 Memphis under the Ptolemies Princeton NJThompson R J E 1996ndash7 ldquoDialects in Mycenaean and Mycenaean among the Dialectsrdquo

Minos 31ndash2 313ndash33Thompson R J E 2000 ldquoPrepositional Usage in Arcado-Cypriot and Mycenaean A Bronze

Age Isoglossrdquo Minos 35 395ndash430Thompson R J E 2002ndash3a ldquoWhat the Butler Saw Some Thoughts on the Mycenaean

o- ~ jo- Particlerdquo Minos 37ndash8 317ndash36Thompson R J E 2002ndash3b ldquoSpecial vs Normal Mycenaean Revisitedrdquo Minos 37ndash8 337ndash70Thompson R J E 2006 ldquoLong Mid Vowels in Attic-Ionic and Cretanrdquo PCPS 52 81ndash101Thorne B and N Henley eds 1975 Language and Sex Difference and Dominance Rowley

MAThreatte L 1980 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions vol I Phonology Berlin and New YorkThreatte L 1996 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions Vol II Morphology Berlin and New

YorkThumb A 1901 Die griechische Sprache im Zeitalter des Hellenismus StrasburgThumb A 1909 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte HeidelbergThumb A and E Kieckers 1932 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte i HeidelbergThumb A and A Scherer 1959 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte ii Heidelberg

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6319781405153263_5_Biblioindd 631 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

632 Bibliography

Tichy E 1981 ldquoHom ἀνδροτῆτα und die Vorgeschichte des daktylischen Hexametersrdquo Glotta 59 28ndash67

Timpanaro S 2005 The Genesis of Lachmannrsquos Method Trans G W Most ChicagoTischler Joh 1977 Kleinasiatische Hydronymie Semantische und morphologische Analyse der

griechischen Gewaumlssernamen WiesbadenTonnet H 1988 Recherches sur Arrien Sa personnaliteacute et ses eacutecrits atticistes 2 vols

AmsterdamTonnet H 1993 Histoire du grec moderne ParisTorallas Tovar S 2003 ldquoLa situacioacuten linguumliacutestica de las comunidades monaacutesticas en el Egipto

de los siglos IV y Vrdquo CCO 1 233ndash45Torallas Tovar S 2004a ldquoLexical Interference in Greek in Byzantine and Early Islamic Egyptrdquo

In P Sijpesteijn and L Sundelin eds Papyrology and the History of Early Islamic Egypt Leiden 143ndash78

Torallas Tovar S 2004b ldquoThe Context of Loanwords in Egyptian Greekrdquo In P Baacutedenas et al eds Lenguas en contacto el testimonio escrito Madrid 57ndash67

Torallas Tovar S 2005 Identidad linguumliacutestica e identidad religiosa en el Egipto Grecorromano Barcelona

Torallas Tovar S 2007 ldquoEgyptian Loan Words in Septuaginta and the Papyrirdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 687ndash91

Tosi R 1998 ldquoAppunti sulla filologia di Eratostene di Cirenerdquo Eikasmos 9 327ndash46Toufexis N 2008 ldquoDiglossia and Register Variation in Medieval Greekrdquo BMGS 32 203ndash19Tovar A 1964 ldquoA Research Report on Vulgar Latin and its Local Variationsrdquo Kratylos 9

113ndash34Trapp E 1988 Studien zur byzantinischen Lexikographie ViennaTrapp E et al eds 1994ndash Lexicon zur byzantinischen Graumlzitaumlt besonders des 9ndash12 Jahrhunderts

(Byzantina Vindobonensia 20) ViennaTraugott E C and P Dasher 2000 Regularity in Semantic Change CambridgeTreadgold W T 1980 The Nature of the Bibliotheca of Photius Washington DCTreadgold W T ed 1984 Renaissances before the Renaissance Stanford CATrenkner S 1960 Le style καί dans le reacutecit attique oral AssenTrevett J 1992 Apollodorus Son of Pasion OxfordTriantaphyllidis M 1909 Lehnwoumlrter der mittelgriechischen Literatur MarburgTriantaphyllidis M 1941 Neoellhnikh grammatikh (th~ dhmotikh ~) Athens (2nd rev edn

Athens 1988)Trosborg A 1997 ldquoText Typology Register Genre and Text Typerdquo In A Trosborg ed Text

Typology and Translation Amsterdam and Philadelphia 3ndash23Trudgill P 2003 ldquoModern Greek Dialects A Preliminary Classificationrdquo JGL 4 45ndash63Truumlmpy C 1997 Untersuchungen zu den altgriechischen Monatsnamen und Monatsfolgen

HeidelbergTsetskhladze G R and F De Angelis eds 2004 The Archaeology of Greek Colonisation Essays

Dedicated to Sir John Boardman rev edn OxfordTurner E G 1980 Greek Papyri An Introduction OxfordTzamali E 1996 Syntax und Stil bei Sappho DettelbachUhlig G 1883 Dionysii Thracis ars grammatica (Grammatici Graeci 11) LeipzigUlf Chr ed 2003 Der neue Streit um Troia Eine Bilanz MunichUsher S 1960 ldquoSome Observations on Greek Historical Narrative from 400 to 1 BC A Study

in the Effect of Outlook and Environment on Stylerdquo AJPh 81 358ndash72Usher S 1982 ldquoThe Style of Dionysius of Halicarnassus in the lsquoAntiquitates Romanaersquordquo

ANRW II301 817ndash38

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6329781405153263_5_Biblioindd 632 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 633

Vahlen J 1914 Beitraumlge zu Aristotelesrsquo Poetik BerlinValakas K 2007 ldquoThe Use of Language in Greek Tragedyrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1010ndash20Valette-Cagnac E 2003 ldquoPlus grec que le grec des Atheacuteniens Quelques aspects du bilin-

guisme greacuteco-latinrdquo Metis ns 1 149ndash79van der Weiden M J H 1991 The Dithyrambs of Pindar Amsterdamvan Dieten J-L 1979 ldquoBemerkungen zur Sprache der sog vulgaumlrgriechischen

Niketasparaphraserdquo Byzantinische Forschungen 6 37ndash77Van Minnen P 1997 ldquoThe Performance and Readership of the Persai of Timotheusrdquo Arch

Pap 43 246ndash60van rsquot Dack E P van Dessel and W van Gucht eds 1983 Egypt and the Hellenistic World

LouvainVandenabeele F 1985 ldquoLa chronologie des documents en lineacuteaire Ardquo BCH 109 3ndash20Vandorpe K 2002a The Bilingual Family Archive of Dryton His Wife Apollonia and their

Daughter Senmouthis (Collectanea Hellenistica IV) BrusselsVandorpe K 2002b ldquoApollonia a Businesswoman in a Multicultural Society (Pathyris 2ndndash

1st centuries BC)rdquo In H Melaerts and L Mooren eds Le rocircle et le statut de la femme en Eacutegypte helleacutenistique romaine et byzantine (Studia Hellenistica 37) Louvain 325ndash36

Vassilaki S 2007 ldquoἙλληνισμόςrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1118ndash29Vassis I ed 2002 Leon Magistros Choirosphaktes Chiliostichos theologia BerlinVegetti M 1983 ldquoMetafora politica e imagine del corpo negli scritti ippocraticirdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 459ndash69Venini P 1952 ldquoLa distribuzione chronologica delle parole greche nellrsquoepistolario di

Ciceronerdquo Rend Ist Lomb 85 50ndash68Verdan S A Kenzelmann Pfyffer and Th Theurillat 2005 ldquoGraffiti drsquoeacutepoque geacuteomeacutetrique

provenant du sanctuaire drsquoApollon Daphneacutephoros agrave Ereacutetrierdquo ZPE 151 51ndash83 84ndash6Verdier C 1972 Les eacuteolismes non-eacutepiques de la langue de Pindare InnsbruckVergote J 1938 ldquoGrec bibliquerdquo In L Pirot ed Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire de la Bible vol

3 Paris 1319ndash69Vergote J 1984 ldquoBilinguisme et calques (translation loan words) en Eacutegypterdquo In Atti del XVII

Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia vol 3 Naples 1385ndash89Versteegh K 1987 ldquoLatinitas Hellenismos lsquoArabiyyarsquordquo In D J Taylor ed The History of

Linguistics in the Classical Period Amsterdam 251ndash74Versteegh K 2002 ldquoDead or Alive The Status of the Standard Languagerdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 52ndash74Vierros M 2003 ldquoEverything is Relative The Relative Clause Constructions of an Egyptian

Scribe Writing Greekrdquo In L Pietilauml-Castreacuten and M Vesterinen eds Grapta Poikila I (Papers and Monographs of the Finnish Institute at Athens 8) 13ndash23

Vierros M 2007 ldquoThe Language of Hermias an Egyptian Notary from Pathyris (c 100 BC)rdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 719ndash23

Villing A 2005 ldquoPersia and Greecerdquo In J Curtis and N Tallis eds Forgotten Empire The World of Ancient Persia Berkeley CA 236ndash49

Vine B 1998 Aeolic o[rpeton and Deverbative -etoacute- in Greek and Indo-European InnsbruckVisser E 1997 ldquoDie Formel als Resultat fruumlhepischer Versifikationstechnikrdquo In F Leacutetoublon

ed Hommage agrave Milman Parry Amsterdam 159ndash72Vitrac B 2007 ldquoLes formulas de la lsquopuissancersquo (δύναμις δύνασϑαι) dans les matheacutematiques

grecs et dans les dialogues de Platonrdquo In M Crubellier et al eds Dynamis Autour de la puissance chez Aristote Louvain-la-Neuve 73ndash148

Voelz J W 1984 ldquoThe Language of the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 893ndash977

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6339781405153263_5_Biblioindd 633 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

634 Bibliography

Vogt-Spira G 1991 ldquoVox und Littera Der Buchstabe zwischen Muumlndlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit in der grammatischen Traditionrdquo Poetica 23 295ndash327

Volk K 2002 ldquoΚλέος ἄφϑιτον Revisitedrdquo CP 97 61ndash8Volkmann R 1885 Die Rhetorik der Griechen und Roumlmer in systematischer Uumlbersicht 2nd edn

LeipzigVon Staden H 1996 ldquoBody and Machine Interactions between Medicine Mechanics and

Philosophy in Early Alexandriardquo In Alexandria and Alexandrianism Malibu 85ndash106Von Staden H 1997 ldquoGalen and the lsquoSecond Sophisticrsquordquo In R Sorabji ed Aristotle and

After London 33ndash54Von Staden H 1998 ldquoAndreacuteas de Caryste et Philon de Byzance meacutedecine et meacutecanique agrave

Alexandrierdquo In G Argoud and J-Y Guillaumin eds Sciences exactes et sciences appliqueacutees agrave Alexandrie (IIIe siegravecle av J-C ndashIe siegravecle ap J-C) Saint-Eacutetienne 147ndash72

Vyzantios S D 1835 Lexikon th~ kaq j hJma~ eJllhnikh ~ dialevktou hellip AthensWachter R 1999 ldquoEvidence for Phrase Structure Analysis in Some Archaic Greek Inscriptionsrdquo

In A C Cassio ed Katagrave Diagravelekton Atti del III Colloquio Internazionale di Dialettologia Greca NapolimdashFiaiano drsquoIschia September 1996 25ndash29 (AION Dipartimento di Studi del Mondo Classico e del Mediterraneo Antico Sezione Filologico-Letteraria 19) Naples 365ndash82

Wachter R 2000 ldquoGrammatik der homerischen Spracherdquo In Latacz et al 2000 61ndash108Wachter R 2001 Non-Attic Greek Vase Inscriptions OxfordWachter R 2002 ldquoGriechisch δόξα und ein fruumlhes Solonzitat eines Toumlpfers in Metapontrdquo In

M Fritz and S Zeilfelder eds Novalis Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann zum 80 Geburtstag (Grazer Vergleichende Arbeiten 17) Graz 497ndash511

Wachter R 2004 ldquoΒΑ-ΒΕ-ΒΗ-ΒΙ-ΒΟ-ΒΥ-ΒΩ Zur Geschichte des elementaren Schreibunterrichts bei den Griechen Etruskern und Veneternrdquo ZPE 146 61ndash74

Wachter R 2007 ldquoAttische Vaseninschriften Was ist von einer sinnvollen und realistischen Sammlung und Auswertung zu erwarten (AVI 1)rdquo In I Hajnal and B Stefan eds Die Altgriechischen Dialekte Wesen und Werden Akten des Kolloquiums Freie Universitaumlt Berlin September 19ndash22 2001 Innsbruck 479ndash98

Wackernagel J 1912 Uumlber einige antike Anredeformen GoumlttingenWackernagel J 1916 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Homer GoumlttingenWade-Gery H T 1952 The Poet of the Iliad CambridgeWahlgren S 1995 Sprachwandel im griechisch der fruumlhen roumlmischen Kaiserzeit GoumlteborgWahlgren S 2002 ldquoTowards a Grammar of Byzantine Greekrdquo SO 77 201ndash4Wahlstroumlm E 1970 Accentual Responsion in Greek Strophic Poetry (Commentationes

Humanarum Litterarum 47 1ndash23) HelsinkiWakker G C 1994 Conditions and Conditionals An Investigation of Ancient Greek

AmsterdamWallraff M ed 2007 Iulius Africanus Chronographiae The Extant Fragments Berlin and

New YorkWalser G 2001 The Greek of the Ancient Synagogue An Investigation on the Greek of the

Septuagint Pseudepigrapha and the New Testament LundWaltke B K and M OrsquoConnor 1990 An Introduction to Biblical Hebrew Syntax Winona

Lake INWard J S 2007 ldquoRoman Greek Latinisms in the Greek of Flavius Josephusrdquo CQ 57

632ndash47Ward R L 1944 ldquoAfterthoughts on g as ŋ in Latin and Greekrdquo Language 20 73ndash7Wasserstein A and D J Wasserstein 2006 The Legend of the Septuagint From Classical

Antiquity to Today Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6349781405153263_5_Biblioindd 634 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 635

Wathelet P 1966 ldquoLa coupe syllabique et les liquides voyelles dans la tradition formulaire de lrsquoeacutepopeacutee grecquerdquo In Y Lebrun ed Linguistic Research in Belgium Wetteren 101ndash73

Watkins C 1963a ldquoPreliminaries to a Historical and Comparative Syntax of the Old Irish Verbrdquo Celtica 6 1ndash49

Watkins C 1963b ldquoIndo-European Metrics and Archaic Irish Verserdquo Celtica 6 194ndash249Watkins C 1976a ldquoObservations on the lsquoNestorrsquos Cuprsquo Inscription rdquo HSCPh 80 25ndash40Watkins C 1976b ldquoSyntax and Metrics in the Dipylon Vase Inscriptionrdquo In A Morpurgo

Davies and W Meid eds Studies in Greek Italic and Indo-European Linguistics offered to Leonard R Palmer Innsbruck 431ndash41

Watkins C 1979 ldquoOld Irish saithe Welsh haid Etymology and Metaphorrdquo Eacutetudes Celtiques 16 191ndash4

Watkins C 1986 ldquoThe Language of the Trojansrdquo In Mellink ed 1986 45ndash62Watkins C 1987 ldquoLinguistic and Archaeological Light on some Homeric Formulasrdquo In

N Skomal and E Polomeacute eds Proto-Indo-European The Archeology of a Linguistic Problem Studies in Honor of Marija Gimbutas Washington DC 286ndash98

Watkins C 1994 Selected Writings 2 vols ed L Oliver InnsbruckWatkins C 1995 How to Kill a Dragon Aspects of Indo-European Poetics New YorkWatkins C 1998 ldquoHomer and Hittite Revisitedrdquo In P Knox and C Foss eds Style and

Tradition Studies in Honor of Wendell Clausen Stuttgart 201ndash11Watkins C 2001 ldquoAn Indo-European Linguistic Area and its Characteristics Ancient Anatolia

Areal Diffusion as a Challenge to the Comparative Methodrdquo In A Y Aikhenvald and R M W Dixon eds Areal Diffusion and Genetic Inheritance Oxford 44ndash63

Watkins C 2002 ldquoΕΠΕΩΝ ΘΕΣΙΣ Poetic Grammar Word Order and Metrical Structure in the Odes of Pindarrdquo In H Hettrich ed Indogermanische Syntax Fragen und Perspektiven Wiesbaden 319ndash37

Watkins C 2007 ldquoThe Golden Bowl Thoughts on the New Sappho and its Asianic Backgroundrdquo CA 262 305ndash25

Watzinger C 1905 Griechische Holzsarkophage aus der Zeit Alexanders des Groszligen LeipzigWeidemann H 1996 ldquoGrundzuumlge der aristotelischen Sprachtheorierdquo In P Schmitter ed

Sprachtheorien der abendlaumlndischen Antike (Geschichte der Sprachtheorie 2) Tuumlbingen 170ndash92

Weinreich U 1953 Languages in Contact Findings and Problems New York (Repr The Hague 1974)

Weis R 1992 ldquoZur Kenntnis des Griechischen im Rom der republikanischen Zeitrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 137ndash42

Weissenberger B 1895 Die Sprache Plutarchs von Chaeronea und die pseudoplutarchischen Schriften Straubing

Weissenberger M 1996 Literaturtheorie Bei Lukian Untersuchung Zum Dialog Lexiphanes Stuttgart and Leipzig

Wendel T 1929 Die Gespraumlchsanrede im griechischen Epos und Drama der Bluumltezeit Stuttgart

Wenskus O 1982 Ringkomposition anaphorish-rekapitulierende Verbindung und anknuumlp-fende Wiederholung im hippokratischen Corpus Frankfurt-on-Main

Wenskus O 1993 ldquoZitatzwang als Motiv fuumlr Codewechsel in der lateinischen Prosardquo Glotta 71 205ndash16

Wenskus O 1998 Emblematischer Codewechsel und Verwandtes in der lateinischen Prosa Zwischen Naumlhesprache und Distanzsprache Innsbruck

Wenskus O 2001 ldquoWie schreibt man einer Dame Zum Problem der Sprachwahl in der roumlmischen Epistolographierdquo WS 114 215ndash32

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6359781405153263_5_Biblioindd 635 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

636 Bibliography

Werner J 1983 ldquoNichtgriechische Sprachen im Bewuszligtsein der antiken Griechenrdquo In P Haumlndel et al eds Festschrift fuumlr Robert Muth (Innsbrucker Beitraumlge zur Kulturwiss-enschaft 22) Innsbruck 583ndash95

Werner J 1989 ldquoKenntnis und Bewertung fremder Sprachen bei den antiken Griechen I Griechen und lsquoBarbarenrsquo Zum Sprachbewuszligtsein und zum ethnischen Bewuszligtsein im fruumlhgriechischen Eposrdquo Philol 133 169ndash76

Werner J 1992 ldquoZur Fremdsprachenproblematik in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antikerdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 1ndash20

Werner J 1996 ldquoΠερὶ τῆς Ῥωμαϊκῆς διαλέκτου ὅτι ἐστὶν ἐκ τῆς Ἑλληνικῆςrdquo In E G Schmidt ed Griechenland und Rom Vergleichende Untersuchungen Tbilisi Erlangen and Jena 323ndash33

West M L 1973a ldquoGreek Poetry 2000ndash700 BCrdquo CQ ns 23 179ndash92West M L 1973b ldquoIndo-European Metrerdquo Glotta 51 161ndash87West M L 1974 Review of Nagy 1974 Phoenix 28 457ndash9West M L 1981 ldquoMelos Iambos Elegie und Epigrammrdquo In E Vogt ed Neues Handbuch

der Literaturwissenschaft Griechische Literatur Wiesbaden 73ndash142West M L 1982 Greek Metre OxfordWest M L 1988 ldquoThe Rise of the Greek Epicrdquo JHS 108 151ndash72West M L 1990 ldquoColloquialism and Naiumlve Style in Aeschylusrdquo In E Craik ed Owls to

Athens Essays on Classical Subjects for Sir Kenneth Dover Oxford 3ndash12West M L 1992 Ancient Greek Music OxfordWest M L 1997a The East Face of Helicon West Asiatic Elements in Greek Poetry and Myth

OxfordWest M L 1997b ldquoHomerrsquos Meterrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 218ndash37West M L 1998 ldquoPraefatiordquo In Homerus Ilias recensuit Martin L West Volumen prius

rhapsodiae IndashXII Stuttgart and LeipzigWest M L 2004 ldquoAn Indo-European Stylistic Feature in Homerrdquo In A Bierl A Schmitt

and A Willi eds Antike Literatur in neuer Deutung Munich 33ndash49West M L 2007 Indo-European Poetry and Myth OxfordWesterink L 1986 ldquoLeo the Philosopher Job and other poemsrdquo ICS 11 193ndash222Whitaker C W A 1996 Aristotlersquos De Interpretatione Contradiction and Dialectic OxfordWhitehead D 2000 Hypereides Translation Edition and Commentary OxfordWhitmarsh T 2005 The Second Sophistic OxfordWifstrand A 2005 Epochs and Styles Selected Writings on the New Testament Greek Language

and Greek Culture in the Post-Classical Era TuumlbingenWilamowitz-Moumlllendorff U 1900 ldquoAsianismus und Atticismusrdquo Hermes 35 1ndash52Wilcken U 1917 ldquoDie griechischen Denkmaumller vom Dromos des Serapeums von Memphisrdquo

Jahrbuch DAI 32 149ndash203Wilcox M 1984 ldquoSemitisms in the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 978ndash1029Willetts R F 1967 The Law Code of Gortyn BerlinWilli A 2003 The Languages of Aristophanes Aspects of Linguistic Variation in Classical Attic

Greek OxfordWilli A 2008 Sikelismos Sprache Kultur und Gesellschaft im griechischen Sizilien (8ndash5 Jh v

Chr) BaselWilli A ed 2002 The Language of Greek Comedy OxfordWilson N G 1972ndash3 Medieval Greek Bookhands Examples Selected from Greek Manuscripts in

Oxford Libraries 2 vols Cambridge MAWilson N G 1977 ldquoScholarly Hands of the Middle Byzantine Periodrdquo In La paleacuteographie

grecque et byzantine Paris 221ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6369781405153263_5_Biblioindd 636 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 637

Wilson N G 1983 ldquoA Mysterious Byzantine Scriptorium Ioannikios and his Colleaguesrdquo Scrittura e Civiltagrave 7 161ndash76

Wilson N G 1983 Scholars of Byzantium LondonWilson N G 1992 From Byzantium to Italy LondonWilson N G 1994 Photius The Bibliotheca LondonWilson N G 1996 Scholars of Byzantium rev edn LondonWipszycka E 1984 ldquoLe Degreacute drsquoalphabeacutetisation en Eacutegypte byzantinerdquo REAug 30 279ndash96Wismann H 1979 ldquoAtomos Ideardquo Neue Hefte fuumlr Philosophie 15ndash16 34ndash52Wisse J 1995 ldquoGreeks Romans and the Rise of Atticismrdquo In J G J Abbenes S R Slings

and I Sluiter eds Greek Literary Theory After Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 125ndash34

Witte K 1913 ldquoHomeros B) Spracherdquo In Realenzyklopaumldie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft vol 8 Stuttgart 2213ndash47

Witte K 1915 ldquoWortrhythmus bei Homerrdquo Rh Mus 70 481ndash523Witte K 1972 Zur homerischen Sprache DarmstadtWodtko D S B Irslinger and C Schneider 2008 Nomina im indogermanischen Lexikon

HeidelbergWoodard R D 1997a Greek Writing from Knossos to Homer A Linguistic Interpretation of the

Origin of the Greek Alphabet and the Continuity of Ancient Greek Literacy New York and Oxford

Woodard R D 1997b ldquoLinguistic Connections between Greeks and Non-Greeksrdquo In J E Coleman and C A Walz eds Greeks and Barbarians Essays on the Interactions between Greeks and Non-Greeks in Antiquity and the Consequences for Eurocentrism Bethesda MD 29ndash60

Woodard R D 2004a ldquoAttic Greekrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 614ndash49Woodard R D 2004b ldquoGreek Dialectsrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 650ndash72Woodard R D ed 2004 The Cambridge Encyclopedia of the Worldrsquos Ancient Languages

CambridgeWoodhead A G 1981 The Study of Greek Inscriptions 2nd edn CambridgeWorp K A and A Rijksbaron 1997 The Kellis Isocrates Codex (P Kell III Gr 95) (Dakhleh

Oasis Project Monograph No 5) OxfordWyatt W F 1992 ldquoHomeric Hiatusrdquo Glotta 70 20ndash30Yaguello M 1978 Les Mots et les femmes Essai drsquoapproche socio-linguistique de la condition

feacuteminine ParisYoutie H C 1950 ldquoGreek Ostraka from Egyptrdquo TAPA 81 99ndash116 (= Scriptiunculae I

213ndash30)Youtie H C 1973a ldquoThe Papyrologist Artificer of Factrdquo In Scriptiunculae vol I Amsterdam

9ndash23Youtie H C 1973b ldquolsquoBradeos graphonrsquo Between Literacy and Illiteracy In Scriptiunculae

vol II 629ndash51 AmsterdamYoutie H C 1974 The Textual Criticism of Documentary Papyri Prolegomena (BICS Suppl

No 33) 2nd edn LondonYoutie H C 1975 ldquoΥΠΟΓΡΑΦΕΥΣ The Social Impact of Illiteracy in Graeco-Roman

Egyptrdquo ZPE 17 201ndash21Yunis H 2001 Demosthenes On the Crown Edition and Commentary CambridgeYunis H ed 2003 Written Texts and the Rise of Literate Culture in Ancient Greece

CambridgeZgusta L 1964a Kleinasiatische Personennamen PragueZgusta L 1964b Anatolische Personennamensippen Prague

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6379781405153263_5_Biblioindd 637 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

638 Bibliography

Zgusta L 1980 ldquoDie Rolle des Griechischen im Roumlmischen Kaiserreichrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne 121ndash45

Zgusta L 1984 Kleinasiatische Ortsnamen HeidelbergZilliacus H 1935 Zum Kampf der Weltsprachen im ostroumlmischen Reich Helsinki Repr

1965 AmsterdamZilliacus H 1949 Untersuchungen zu den abstrakten Anredeformen und Houmlflichkeitstiteln im

Griechischen HelsinkiZilliacus H 1953 Selbstgefuumlhl und Servilitaumlt Studien zum unregelmaumlssigen Numerusgebrauch

im Griechischen HelsinkiZimmermann B 1987 Untersuchungen zur Form und dramatischen Technik der Aristophanischen

Komoumldien vol 3 Frankfurt-on-MainZirin R A 1980 ldquoAristotlersquos Biology of Languagerdquo TAPA 110 325ndash47Zurbach J 2006 ldquoLrsquoIonie agrave lrsquoeacutepoque myceacutenienne Essai de bilan historiquerdquo REA 108

271ndash97

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6389781405153263_5_Biblioindd 638 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 591

Bakker E J I J F de Jong and H van Wees eds 2002 Brillrsquos Companion to Herodotus Leiden

Bakker S J 2006 ldquoThe Position of the Adjective in Definite Noun Phrasesrdquo In E Crespo et al eds Word Classes and Related Topics in Ancient Greek Louvain-la-Neuve 91ndash104

Bakker S J 2007 ldquoAdjective Ordering in Herodotus A Pragmatic Explanationrdquo In Allan and Buijs eds 2007 188ndash210

Barber C 2002 Figure and Likeness Princeton NJBarlow S 1971 The Imagery of Euripides LondonBarnes J 1987 Early Greek Philosophy HarmondsworthBarnes J 1999 ldquoLogic and Languagerdquo In K Algra et al eds 1999 65ndash83 193ndash213Barnes J 2007 Truth etc Six Lectures on Ancient Logic OxfordBarnes J and D M Schenkeveld 1999 ldquoLanguagerdquo In K Algra J Barnes J Mansfeld and

M Schofield eds The Cambridge History of Hellenistic Philosophy Cambridge 177ndash225Barnes T Forthcoming ldquoHomeric ἀνδροτῆτα καὶ ἥβηνrdquo JHSBartone k A 2003 Handbuch des mykenischen Griechisch HeidelbergBartone k A and G Buchner 1995 ldquoDie aumlltesten griechischen Inschriften von Pithekoussai

(2 Haumllfte des VIII bis VI Jh)rdquo Die Sprache 37 129ndash231Bastianini G and C Gallazzi 2001 Posidippo di Pella Epigrammi (P Mil Vogl VIII 309)

MilanBaumbach M I Petrovic and A Petrovic Forthcoming Archaic and Classical Greek Epigram

Contextualisation and Literarisation CambridgeBaxter T M S 1992 The Cratylus Platorsquos Critique of Naming LeidenBeard M et al eds 1991 Literacy in the Roman World (Journal of Roman Archaeology Suppl 3)

Ann Arbor MIBechtel F 1921ndash4 Die griechischen Dialekte 3 vols BerlinBeck H G 1971 Geschichte der byzantinischen Volksliteratur (Handbuch der Altertums-

wissenschaft XII 2 and 3) MunichBeekes R S P 1968 The Development of the Proto-Indo-European Laryngeals in Greek The

HagueBekker I 1863 Homerische Blaumltter BonnBekker I ed 1814 Anecdota Graeca vol 1 BerlinBelardi W 1985 Filosofia grammatica e retorica nel pensiero antico RomeBell A 1984 ldquoLanguage Style as Audience Designrdquo Language in Society 13 145ndash204Bennet J 1997 ldquoHomer and the Bronze Agerdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 511ndash33Bennett E L Jr 1950 ldquoFractional Quantities in Minoan Bookkeepingrdquo AJA 54 204ndash22Bennett E L Jr ed 1958 The Mycenae Tablets II TAPhS ns 481 PhiladelphiaBennett E L Jr and J-P Olivier 1976 The Pylos Tablets Transcribed RomeBenveniste E 1966 ldquoProblegravemes seacutemantiques de la reconstructionrdquo In Problegravemes de linguis-

tique geacuteneacuterale vol 1 Paris 289ndash307Benveniste E 1969 Vocabulaire des institutions indo-europeacuteennes Paris Trans 1973 Indo-

European Language and Society LondonBeacuterard F et al 2000 Guide de lrsquoeacutepigraphiste Bibliographie choisie des eacutepigraphies antiques et

meacutedieacutevales 3rd edn ParisBerg N 1978 ldquoParergon metricum der Ursprung des griechischen Hexametersrdquo MSS 37

11ndash36Bergren A L T 1983 ldquoLanguage and the Female in Early Greek Thoughtrdquo Arethusa 16

69ndash95Bernal M 1990 Cadmean Letters Winona Lake INBers V 1974 Enallage and Greek Style Leiden

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5919781405153263_5_Biblioindd 591 9162009 64029 PM9162009 64029 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

592 Bibliography

Bers V 1984 Greek Poetic Syntax in the Classical Age New HavenBers V 2008 Genos Dikanikon Amateur and Professional Speech in the Courtrooms of Classical

Athens Washington DC and Cambridge MABetegh G 2004 The Derveni Papyrus Cosmology Theology and Interpretation CambridgeBethe E ed 1900ndash37 Lexicographi Graeci 9 Pollucis Onomasticon 3 vols LeipzigBeyer K 1968 Semitische Syntax im Neuen Testament Band I Satzlehre Teil 1 2nd edn

GoumlttingenBianconi D 2003 ldquoEracle e Iolao Aspetti della collaborazione tra copisti nellrsquoetagrave dei

Paleologirdquo BZ 96 521ndash58Biber D 1988 Variation across Speech and Writing CambridgeBiber D 1994 ldquoAn Analytical Framework for Register Studiesrdquo In Biber and Finegan eds

1994 31ndash56Biber D 1995 Dimensions of Register Variation A Cross-Linguistic Comparison CambridgeBiber D and E Finegan eds 1994 Sociolinguistic Perspectives on Register New York and

OxfordBierbach C 1995 ldquoNormes et repreacutesentations de comportement langagier la parole feacuteminine

dans les proverbesrdquo In G Marcato ed Donna amp Linguaggio Convegno Internazionale di Studi SappadaPlodn (Belluno) 1995 Padua 267ndash84

Bietti Sestieri A M A De Santis and A La Regina 1990 ldquoElementi di tipo cultuale e doni personali nella necropoli laziale di Osteria dellrsquoOsardquo Scienze dellrsquoAntichitagrave 3ndash4 65ndash88

Bile M C Brixhe and R Hodot 1984 ldquoLes dialectes grecs ces inconnusrdquo BSLP 79 155ndash203

Biville F 1986 ldquoDu modegravele agrave lrsquoimitation ou les avatars des mots grecs en latinrdquo Latomus 45 848ndash54

Biville F 1990ndash5 Les emprunts du latin au grec approche phoneacutetique 2 vols Paris and Louvain

Biville F 1991 ldquoLrsquoemprunt lexical un reacuteveacutelateur des structures vivantes des deux langues en contactrdquo Rev Phil 65 45ndash58

Biville F 1992 ldquoLes interfeacuterences entre les lexiques grec et latin et le Dictionnaire eacutety-mologique de P Chantrainerdquo In F Leacutetoublon ed La langue et les textes en grec ancien Actes du colloque Pierre Chantraine (Grenoble ndash 5ndash8 septembre 1989) Amsterdam 227ndash40

Biville F 1993 ldquoGrec des Romains ou latin des Grecs Ambiguiumlteacute de quelques processus neacuteologiques dans la koineacuterdquo In C Brixhe ed La koineacute grecque antique I Une Langue introu-vable Nancy 129ndash40

Biville F 2001ndash3 ldquoLes Contacts linguistiquesrdquo StCl 37ndash8 195ndash200Bjoumlrck G 1950 Das Alpha Impurum und die tragische Kunstsprache UppsalaBlack M 1967 An Aramaic Approach to the Gospels and Acts Oxford (3rd edn with intr by

C A Evans Peabody MA 1998)Blanc A 2008 Les contraintes meacutetriques dans la poeacutesie homeacuterique Lrsquoemploi des thegravemes nomin-

aux sigmatiques dans lrsquohexamegravetre dactylique Louvain and ParisBlanc A and E Dupraz eds 2007 Proceacutedeacutes synchroniques de la langue poeacutetique en grec et en

latin BrusselsBlank D L 1982 Ancient Philosophy and Grammar The Syntax of Apollonius Dyscolus

(American Classical Studies 10) Chico CABlank D L 1993 ldquoApollonius Dyscolusrdquo ANRW 341 708ndash30Blank D L 1998 Sextus Empiricus Against the Grammarians (Adversus Mathematicos I)

OxfordBlank D L 2000 ldquoThe Organization of Grammar in Ancient Greecerdquo In Auroux et al eds

2000 400ndash17

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5929781405153263_5_Biblioindd 592 9162009 64029 PM9162009 64029 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 593

Blass F and A Debrunner 1961 A Greek Grammar of the New Testament and Other Early Christian Literature Trans R Funk Chicago

Blockley R C 1981ndash3 The Fragmentary Classicising Historians of the Later Roman Empire Liverpool

Blomqvist J 1969 Particles in Hellenistic Prose LundBlundell S 1995 Women in Ancient Greece LondonBoardman J 1999 The Greeks Overseas Their Early Colonies and Trade 4th edn LondonBoardman J 2001 ldquoAspects of lsquoColonizationrsquordquo BASOR 322 33ndash42Boardman J 2003 ldquolsquoReadingrsquo Greek Vasesrdquo OJA 221 109ndash14Boumlhlig G 1956 Untersuchungen zum rhetorischen Sprachgebrauch der Byzantiner mit beson-

derer Beruumlcksichtigung der Schriften des Michael Psellos BerlinBompaire J 1958 Lucien eacutecrivain Imitation et creacuteation ParisBompaire J 1994 ldquoLrsquoatticisme de Lucienrdquo In L Pernot ed Lucien de Samosate Paris

65ndash75Bonifazi A 2004 ldquoΚΕΙΝΟΣ in Pindar Between Grammar and Poetic Intentionrdquo CP 99

283ndash99Boscherini S 1995 ldquoCome parlavano le donne a Romardquo In Studi Linguistici per i 50 anni del

Circolo Linguistico Fiorentino Florence 55ndash60Boswinkel E and P W Pestman eds 1978 Textes grecs deacutemotiques et bilingues LeidenBoswinkel E and P W Pestman eds 1982 Les archives priveacutees de Dionysios fils de Kephalas

(PLugdBat 22) (Textes grecs et deacutemotiques) LeidenBoulanger A 1923 Aelius Aristide et la sophistique dans la province drsquoAsie au IIe siegravecle de notre

egravere ParisBowie A M 1981 The Poetic Dialect of Sappho and Alcaeus New YorkBowman A K 1996 Egypt after the Pharaohs 332 BCndashAD 642 from Alexander to the Arab

Conquest LondonBowman A K and G Woolf eds 1994 Literacy and Power in the Ancient World

CambridgeBoyanceacute P 1956 ldquoLa connaissance du grec agrave Romerdquo Rev Eacutet Lat 34 111ndash31Braun F 1988 Terms of Address Problems of Patterns and Usage in Various Languages and

Cultures BerlinBraun T F R G 1982a ldquoThe Greeks in the Near Eastrdquo In J Boardman et al eds CAH

33 2nd edn Cambridge 1ndash31Braun T F R G 1982b ldquoThe Greeks in Egyptrdquo In J Boardman et al eds CAH 33 2nd

edn Cambridge 32ndash56Breitenbach W 1934 Untersuchungen zur Sprache der euripideischen Lyrik StuttgartBremer J-M A M van Erp Taalman-Kip and S R Slings 1987 Some Recently Found Greek

Poems LeidenBrenne S 2002 ldquoTeil II Die Ostraka (487ndashca 416 v Chr) als Testimonien (T 1)rdquo In

P Siewert ed Ostrakismos-Testimonien Vol 1 Die Zeugnisse antiker Autoren der Inschriften und Ostraka uumlber das athenische Scherbengericht aus vorhellenistischer Zeit (487ndash322 v Chr)rdquo (Historia Einzelschriften 155) Stuttgart 36ndash166

Bresciani E and R Pintaudi 1987 ldquoTextes deacutemotico-grecs et greacuteco-deacutemotiques des ostraca de Medinet Madi un problegraveme de bilinguismerdquo In S P Vleeming ed Aspects of Demotic Lexicography Louvain 123ndash6

Bresciani E et al eds 1978 ldquoUna rilettura dei Papdem Bologna 3173 e 3171rdquo EVO 1 95ndash104

Brett R L and A R Jones 1965 Wordsworth and Coleridge Lyrical Ballads rev edn LondonBrice W C 1961 Inscriptions in the Minoan Linear Script of Class A Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5939781405153263_5_Biblioindd 593 9162009 64029 PM9162009 64029 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

594 Bibliography

Brillante C 1987 ldquoSulla lingua della lirica coralerdquo QUCC 56 20ndash37Brioso Saacutenchez M 1971 ldquoEl vocativo y la interjeccion ὦrdquo Habis 2 35ndash48Brixhe C 1976 Le dialecte grec de Pamphylie ParisBrixhe C 1987a Essai sur le grec anatolien au deacutebut de notre egravere NancyBrixhe C 1987b ldquoLa langue comme critegravere drsquoacculturationrdquo In R Lebrun ed Acta anatol-

ica E Laroche oblata (= Hethitica VIII) 45ndash80 Louvain-la-NeuveBrixhe C 1988a ldquoLa langue des inscriptions eacutepichoriques de Pisidierdquo In Y L Arbeitman ed

A Linguistic Happening in Memory of Ben Schwartz Louvain-la-Neuve 131ndash55Brixhe C 1988b ldquoLa langue de lrsquoeacutetranger chez Aristophanerdquo In R Lonis ed Lrsquoeacutetranger

dans le monde grec Nancy 113ndash38Brixhe C 1990 ldquoBulletin de dialectologie grecquerdquo REG 103 201ndash30Brixhe C 1992 ldquoDu lsquodatif rsquo myceacutenien aux protagonistes de la situation linguistiquerdquo In J-P

Olivier ed Mykenaiumlka (= BCH Suppl XXV) Paris 129ndash57Brixhe C 1993a ldquoDu paleacuteo- au neacuteo-phrygienrdquo CRAI 137 323ndash44Brixhe C 1993b ldquoLe grec en Carie et en Lycie au IVe siegravecle des situations contrasteacuteesrdquo In

C Brixhe ed La koineacute grecque antique I Nancy 59ndash82Brixhe C 1994 ldquoLe changement ltIOgt rarr ltIgt en pamphylien en laconien et dans la koineacute

drsquoEgypterdquo Verbum 16 219ndash41Brixhe C 1996 Review of J Nolleacute Side im Altertum Gnomon 68 697ndash701Brixhe C 2001 ldquoIndividu langue et communauteacute sociale A propos des confessions paiumlennes

du Moyen Hermosrdquo In C Consani and L Mucciante eds Norma e variazione nel diasis-tema greco Alexandria 101ndash18

Brixhe C 2002 ldquoInteractions between Greek and Phrygian under the Roman Empirerdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002 246ndash66

Brixhe C 2004a ldquoNouvelle chronologie anatolienne et date drsquoeacutelaboration des alphabets grec et phrygienrdquo CRAI 148 271ndash89

Brixhe C 2004b ldquoPhrygianrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 777ndash88Brixhe C 2006a ldquoSituation speacutecificiteacutes et contraintes de la dialectologie grecque agrave propos de

quelques questions souleveacutees par la Gregravece centralerdquo In C Brixhe and G Votteacutero eds Peuplements et genegraveses dialectales dans la Gregravece antique Nancy 39ndash69

Brixhe C 2006b ldquoDe la filiation agrave lrsquoheacuteritagerdquo In C Brixhe and G Votteacutero eds Peuplements et genegraveses dialectales dans la Gregravece antique Nancy 7ndash37

Brixhe C 2007a ldquoLes alphabets du Fayoumrdquo Kadmos 46 1ndash24Brixhe C 2007b ldquoHistory of the Alphabet Some Guidelines for Avoiding Oversimplificationrdquo

In Christidis ed 2007 277ndash87Brixhe C 2007c ldquoThe Greek of the Roman Textsrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 903ndash10Brixhe C and R Hodot 1988 LrsquoAsie Mineure du Nord au Sud NancyBrixhe C and R Hodot 1993 ldquoA chacun sa koineacuterdquo In C Brixhe ed La koineacute grecque

antique I Une langue introuvable Nancy 7ndash21Brixhe C and M Oumlzsait 2001 ldquoNouvelles inscriptions pisidiennes et grecques de Timbriadardquo

Kadmos 50 155ndash76Brixhe C and A Panayotou 1988 ldquoLrsquoatticisation de la Maceacutedoine lrsquoune des sources de la

koineacuterdquo Verbum 11 245ndash60Brixhe C and G Votteacutero 2004 ldquoLrsquoalternance codique ou quand le choix du code fait sensrdquo

In R Hodot ed La koineacute grecque antique V Alternances codiques et changements de codes Nancy 7ndash43

Broggiato M 2001 Cratete di Mallo I frammenti Edizione introduzione e note La SpeziaBrown E L 1992ndash3 ldquoThe Linear A Signary Tokens of Luvian Dialect in Bronze Age Creterdquo

Minos 27ndash8 25ndash54

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5949781405153263_5_Biblioindd 594 9162009 64029 PM9162009 64029 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 595

Browning R 19623 ldquoThe Patriarchal School at Constantinople in the Twelfth Centuryrdquo Byzantion 32 166ndash202 33 11ndash40

Browning R 1978 ldquoThe Language of Byzantine Literaturerdquo In S Vryonis ed The Past in Medieval and Modern Greek Culture Malibu 103ndash33 Repr Browning 1989

Browning R 1981 ldquoThe Low Level Saintrsquos Life in the Early Byzantine Worldrdquo In S Hackel ed The Byzantine Saint London 117ndash27 Repr Browning 1989

Browning R 1983 Medieval and Modern Greek 2nd edn CambridgeBrowning R 1989 History Language and Literacy in the Byzantine World NorthamptonBrowning R 1997 ldquoTeachersrdquo In G Cavallo ed The Byzantines Chicago 95ndash106Bruhn E 1899 Anhang F W Schneidewin and A Nauck Sophocles vol 8 BerlinBrunius-Nilsson E 1955 Δαιμόνιε An Inquiry into a Mode of Apostrophe in Old Greek

Literature UppsalaBrust M 2005 Die indischen und iranischen Lehnwoumlrter im Griechischen InnsbruckBryce T 1995 ldquoThe Lycian Kingdom in Southwest Anatoliardquo In Sasson ed 1995 1161ndash72Bryce T 2002 Life and Society in the Hittite World OxfordBryce T 2005 The Kingdom of the Hittites Oxford Bryce T 2006 The Trojans and their Neighbours London and New YorkBryer A and J Herrin eds 1977 Iconoclasm BirminghamBuchheim T ed 1989 Gorgias von Leontini Reden Fragmente und Testimonien HamburgBuck C D 1907 ldquoThe Interrelations of the Greek Dialectsrdquo CP 2 241ndash76Buck C D 1955 The Greek Dialects 2nd edn ChicagoBuck C D and W Petersen 1948 A Reverse Index of Greek Nouns and Adjectives Arranged

by Terminations with Brief Historical Introductions ChicagoBuckler G 1929 Anna Comnena A Study LondonBuckler W H W M Calder and W K C Guthrie 1933 Monuments and Documents from

Eastern Asia and Western Galatia (= MAMA IV) ManchesterBudelmann F 2000 The Language of Sophocles CambridgeBuijs M 2005 Clause Combining in Ancient Greek Narrative Discourse The Distribution of

Subclauses and Participial Clauses in Xenophonrsquos Hellenica and Anabasis LeidenBuijs M 2007 ldquoAspectual Differences and Narrative Technique Xenophonrsquos Hellenica and

Agesilausrdquo In Allan and Buijs eds 2007 122ndash53Burkert W 1959 ldquoΣΤΟΙΧΕΙΟΝ Eine semasiologische Studierdquo Philol 103 167ndash97Burkert W 1992 The Orientalizing Revolution Cambridge MABurkert W 2004 Babylon Memphis Persepolis Eastern Contexts of Greek Culture Cambridge

MABurkert W 2005 ldquoNear Eastern Connectionsrdquo In J M Foley ed A Companion to Ancient

Epic Oxford 291ndash301Burney C F 1922 The Aramaic Origin of the Fourth Gospel OxfordBuszligmann Hadumod 1995 ldquoDas Genus die Grammatik und ndash der Mensch Geschlechterdifferenz

in der Sprachwissenschaftrdquo In H Buszligmann and R Hof eds Genus Zur Geschlechterdifferenz in den Kulturwissenschaften Stuttgart 114ndash60

Cadell H and R Reacutemondon 1967 ldquoSens et emplois de τὸ ὄρος dans les documents papyr-ologiquesrdquo REG 80 343ndash9

Cairns D 1993 Aidos the Psychology and Ethics of Honour and Shame in Ancient Greek Literature Oxford

Calder W M and G E Bean 1958 A Classical Map of Asia Minor London and AnkaraCameron A 1992 ldquoByzantium and the Past in the Seventh Century The Search for

Redefinitionrdquo In J Fontaine and J N Hillgarth eds The Seventh Century Change and Continuity London

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5959781405153263_5_Biblioindd 595 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

596 Bibliography

Cameron D 2007 The Myth of Mars and Venus OxfordCampbell L 1871 Sophocles the Plays and Fragments CambridgeCampbell L 2004 Historical Linguistics An Introduction 2nd edn Cambridge MACampbell L and W J Poser 2008 Language Classification History and Method

CambridgeCantarella E 1996 ldquoLa comunicazione femminile in Grecia e a Romardquo In M Bettini ed

I signori della memoria e dellrsquooblio Figure della comunicazione nella cultura antica Florence 3ndash21

Carpenter R 1933 ldquoThe Antiquity of the Greek Alphabetrdquo AJA 37 8ndash29Carpenter R 1938 ldquoThe Greek Alphabet Againrdquo AJA 42 58ndash69Carruthers P and A Chamberlain eds 2000 Evolution and the Human Mind Modularity

Language and Metacognition CambridgeCasey M 1998 Aramaic Sources of Markrsquos Gospel CambridgeCasey M 2002 An Aramaic Approach to Q Sources for the Gospels of Matthew and Luke

CambridgeCassio A C 1989 ldquoLo sviluppo della prosa dorica e le tradizioni occidentali della retorica

grecardquo AION (filol) 11 137ndash57Cassio A C 2002 ldquoThe Language of Doric Comedyrdquo In A Willi ed 2002 51ndash83Cassio A C 2005 ldquoI dialetti eolici e la lingua della lirica coralerdquo In F Bertolini and F Gasti

eds Dialetti e lingue letterarie nella Grecia antica Atti della IV Giornata ghisleriana di filologia classica (Pavia 1ndash2 aprile 2004) Pavia 13ndash44

Cassio A C 2007 ldquoAlcmanrsquos Text Spoken Laconian and Greek Study of Greek Dialectsrdquo In I Hajnal and M Meier-Bruumlgger eds Die altgriechischen Dialekte Wesen und Werden Innsbruck

Cassio A C ed Forthcoming Le lingue letterarie greche FlorenceCatling H W 1994 ldquoCyprus in the 11th Century BC An End or a Beginningrdquo In

V Karageorghis ed Cyprus in the 11th Century Proceedings of the International Symposium Nicosia 133ndash40

Catling H W 1995 ldquoHeroes Returned Subminoan Burials from Creterdquo In J B Carter and S P Morris eds The Ages of Homer A Tribute to Emily Townsend Vermeule Austin TX 123ndash36

Cavallo G 1967 Ricerche sulla maiuscolo biblica FlorenceCavallo G 1977 ldquoFunzione e strutture della maiuscola greca tra i secoli VIIIndashXIrdquo In La

paleacuteographie grecque et byzantine Paris 95ndash137Cavallo G 2003 ldquoSodalizi eruditi e pratiche di scrittura a Bisanziordquo In J Hamesse ed Bilan

et perspectives des eacutetudes meacutedieacutevales Louvain-la-Neuve 65ndash80Cavallo G G de Gregorio and M Maniaci eds 1991 Scritture libri e testi nelle aree provin-

ciali di Bisanzio SpoletoCervenka-Ehrenstrasser I-M (unter Mitarbeit von J Diethart) 1996ndash2000 Lexikon der latei-

nischen Lehnwoumlrter in den griechischsprachigen Texten Aumlgyptens 2 fasc (Alpha BetandashDelta) Vienna

Chadwick J 1967 The Decipherment of Linear B 2nd edn CambridgeChadwick J 1973 ldquoThe Linear B Tablets as Historical Documentsrdquo CAH 2 609ndash26 3rd

edn CambridgeChadwick J 1976a ldquoWho Were the Doriansrdquo PP 31 103ndash17Chadwick J 1976b The Mycenaean World CambridgeChadwick J 1990 ldquoLinear B and Related Scriptsrdquo In J T Hooker ed Reading the Past

Ancient Writing from Cuneiform to the Alphabet London 137ndash95Chadwick J 1996 Lexicographica Graeca Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5969781405153263_5_Biblioindd 596 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 597

Chadwick J 1996ndash7 ldquoThree Temporal Clausesrdquo Minos 31ndash32 293ndash301Chadwick J et al 1986ndash98 Corpus of Mycenaean Inscriptions from Knossos CambridgeChafe W L 1982 ldquoIntegration and Involvement in Speaking Writing and Oral Literaturerdquo

In D Tannen ed Spoken and Written Language Exploring Orality and Literacy Norwood NJ 35ndash53

Chafe W L 1994 Discourse Consciousness and Time The Flow and Displacement of Conscious Experience in Speaking and Writing Chicago

Chancey M A 2005 Greco-Roman Culture and the Galilee of Jesus CambridgeChantraine P 1933 La formation des noms en grec ancien ParisChantraine P 1953 Grammaire homeacuterique Tome II Syntaxe 2nd edn ParisChantraine P 1973 Grammaire homeacuterique Tome I Phoneacutetique et morphologie 5th edn ParisChantraine P 1991 Morphologie historique du grec 3rd edn ParisChantraine P 1999 Dictionnaire eacutetymologique de la langue grecque With suppl ParisChoat M 2006 Belief and Cult in Fourth-Century Papyri TurnhoutChomsky N 1968 Language and Mind CambridgeChristidis A-F 2007 ldquoGeneral Introduction Histories of the Greek Languagerdquo In Christidis

ed 2007 1ndash22Christidis A-F ed 2007 A History of Ancient Greek From the Beginnings to Late Antiquity

2 vols CambridgeChurchill L J P R Brown and J E Jeffrey eds 2002 Women Writing Latin From Roman

Antiquity to Early Modern Europe Vol 1 Women Writing Latin in Roman Antiquity Late Antiquity and the Early Christian Era New York and London

Clackson J 1994 The Linguistic Relationship between Armenian and Greek OxfordClackson J 2002 ldquoThe Writing of χσ and φσ for ξ and ψrdquo Glotta 78 22ndash35Clackson J 2007 Indo-European Linguistics CambridgeClark M 1994 ldquoEnjambment and Binding in Homeric Hexameterrdquo Phoenix 48 95ndash114Clark M 1997 Out of Line Homeric Composition beyond the Hexameter Lanham MDClark M 2004 ldquoHomeric Metrerdquo In R L Fowler ed The Cambridge Companion to Homer

Cambridge 119ndash23 Repr 2006Clarke M 1999 Flesh and Spirit in the Songs of Homer A Study of Words and Myths OxfordClarke M 2004 ldquoThe Semantics of Colour in the Early Greek Word-Hoardrdquo In K Stears and

L Cleland eds Colour in the Ancient Mediterranean World Oxford 131ndash9Clarke M 2005 ldquoEtymology in the Semantic Reconstruction of Early Greek Wordsrdquo

Hermathena 179 13ndash38Clarysse W 1985 ldquoGreeks and Egyptians in the Ptolemaic Army and Administrationrdquo

Aegyptus 65 57ndash66Clarysse W 1993 ldquoEgyptian Scribes Writing Greekrdquo CdEacute 68 186ndash201Clarysse W 1998 ldquoEthnic Diversity and Dialect among the Greeks of Hellenistic Egyptrdquo In

A M Verhoogt and S P Vleeming eds The Two Faces of Graeco-Roman Egypt Greek and Demotic and Greek-Demotic Texts and Studies presented to P W Pestman Leiden 1ndash13

Clarysse W and K Vandorpe 1995 Zeacutenon un homme drsquoaffaires grec agrave lrsquoombre des Pyramides Louvain

Classen C J 1976 ldquoThe Study of Language amongst Socratesrsquo Contemporariesrdquo In C J Classen ed Sophistik Darmstadt 215ndash47

Clay D M 1958 A Formal Analysis of the Vocabularies of Aeschylus Sophocles and Euripides Part II Athens

Coldstream J N 1977 Geometric Greece LondonColdstream J N 1982 ldquoGreeks and Phoenicians in the Aegeanrdquo In H G Niemeyer ed

Phoumlnizier im Westen Mainz 261ndash75

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5979781405153263_5_Biblioindd 597 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

598 Bibliography

Coldstream J N 1989 ldquoEarly Greek Visitors to Cyprus and the Eastern Mediterraneanrdquo In V Tatton-Brown ed Cyprus and the Eastern Mediterranean in the Iron Age London 90ndash6

Collard C 1971 A Supplement to the Allen and Italie Concordance to Euripides GroningenCollard C 1975a Euripides Supplices Edition Introduction and Commentary 2 vols

GroningenCollard C 1975b ldquoFormal Debates in Euripidean Dramardquo GampR 22 58ndash71 In J Mossman

ed Oxford Readings in Classical Studies Euripides Oxford 2003 64ndash80Collard C 1980 ldquoOn Stichomythiardquo LCM 5 77ndash85Collard C 2005 ldquoColloquial Language in Tragedy A Supplement to the Work of P T

Stevensrdquo CQ 55 350ndash86Collart J 1954 Varron grammairien latin ParisCollingwood R G 1946 The Idea of History OxfordCollins B J M R Bachvarova and I C Rutherford eds 2008 Anatolian Interfaces Hittites

Greeks and their Neighbours OxfordColvin S C 1999 Dialect in Aristophanes The Politics of Language in Ancient Greek Literature

OxfordColvin S C 2004 ldquoSocial Dialect in Atticardquo In J H W Penney ed Indo-European

Perspectives Studies in Honour of Anna Morpurgo Davies Oxford 95ndash108Colvin S C 2007 A Historical Greek Reader Mycenaean to the Koine OxfordComrie B 1976 Aspect An Introduction to the Study of Verbal Aspect and Related Problems

CambridgeConstantinides C N 1982 Higher Education in Byzantium in the Thirteenth and Early

Fourteenth Centuries 1204ndashca1310 NicosiaCook B F 1987 Greek Inscriptions LondonCook R M 1937 ldquoAmasis and the Greeks in Egyptrdquo JHS 57 227ndash37Cornford F M 1907 Thucydides Mythistoricus LondonCortassa G 2001 ldquoUn filologo di Bisanzio e il suo committente la lettera 88 dellrsquo lsquoAnonimo

di Londrarsquordquo MEG 1 97ndash138Cortassa G 2003 ldquoΣυρμαιογραφεῖν e lrsquoantica minuscola libraria grecardquo MEG 3 73ndash94Cowgill W C 1966 ldquoAncient Greek Dialectology in the Light of Mycenaeanrdquo In H Birnbaum

and J Puhvel eds Ancient Indo-European Dialects Berkeley CA 77ndash95Cowley A 1923 Aramaic Papyri of the Fifth Century BC OxfordCreason S 2004 ldquoAramaicrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 391ndash426Crespo E 2007 ldquoThe Linguistic Policy of the Ptolemaic Kingdomrdquo In M B Hatzopoulos

ed Actes du Ve Congres international de dialectologie grecque Athens 35ndash49Cribiore R 1996 Writing Teachers and Students in Graeco-Roman Egypt (American Studies

in Papyrology 36) Atlanta GACribiore R 2001 Gymnastics of the Mind Greek Education in Hellenistic and Roman Egypt

Princeton NJ and OxfordCribiore R 2007 The School of Libanius in Late Antique Antioch Princeton NJCristofaro S 1996 Aspetti sintattici e semantici delle frasi completive in greco antico

FlorenceCribiore R 2003 Subordination OxfordCross F M 1980 ldquoNewly Found Inscriptions in Old Canaanite and Early Phoenician Scriptsrdquo

BASOR 238 1ndash20Crowley T J 2005 ldquoOn the Use of Stoicheion in the Sense of lsquoElementrsquordquo OSAP 29 367ndash94Cruse D 1986 Lexical Semantics CambridgeCrystal D and D Davy 1969 Investigating English Style London

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5989781405153263_5_Biblioindd 598 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 599

Culican W 1991 ldquoPhoenicia and Phoenician Colonizationrdquo In J Boardman et al eds CAH 32 2nd edn Cambridge 461ndash546

Da Rios R ed 1954 Aristoxeni Elementa Harmonica RomeDagron G and D Feissel 1987 Inscriptions de Cilicie ParisDain A ed 1954 Le Philetaeros attribueacute a Heacuterodien ParisDale A M 1968 The Lyric Metres of Greek Drama 2nd edn CambridgeDalley S and A T Reyes 1998 ldquoMesopotamian Contact and Influence in the Greek World

1 To the Persian Conquestrdquo In S Dalley ed The Legacy of Mesopotamia Oxford 85ndash106

Danielewicz J 1990 ldquoDeixis in Greek Choral Lyricrdquo QUCC 63 7ndash17Danielewicz J 2001 ldquoMetatext and its Functions in Greek Lyric Poetryrdquo In Harrison ed

2001 46ndash61Daris S 1991 Il lessico latino nel greco drsquoEgitto 2nd edn BarcelonaDarnell J C F W Dobbs-Allsopp M J Lundberg P K McCarter B Zuckerman and

C Manassa 2005 Two Early Alphabetic Inscriptions from the Wadi El-Hocircl New Evidence for the Origin of the Alphabet from the Western Desert of Egypt Boston MA

Dascal M et al eds 1992 Sprachphilosophie Ein internationales Handbuch zeitgenoumlssischer Forschung Berlin and New York

Daumas F 1972 ldquoLes textes bilingues ou trilinguesrdquo Textes et langages de lrsquoEacutegypte pharao-nique Bibliothegraveque drsquoEacutetude 643 41ndash5

David A P 2006 The Dance of the Muses Choral Theory and Ancient Greek Poetics OxfordDe Boor C ed 1978 Georgius Monachus Chronicon Corr P Wirth StuttgartDe Borries J ed 1911 Phrynichi Sophistae Praeparatio Sophistica LeipzigDe Bot K and B Weltens 1991 ldquoRecapitulation Regression and Language Lossrdquo In

H Seliger and R Vago eds First Language Attrition Structural and Theoretical Perspectives Cambridge 31ndash51

De Foucault J-A 1972 Recherches sur la langue et le style de Polybe ParisDe Gregorio G 2000 ldquoMateriali vecchi e nuovi per uno studio della minuscola greca fra VII

e IX secolordquo In Prato ed 2000 83ndash151De Jong I J F and A Rijksbaron eds 2006 Sophocles and the Greek Language Aspects of

Diction Syntax and Pragmatics LeidenDe Jonge C C 2008 Between Grammar and Rhetoric Dionysius of Halicarnassus on Language

Linguistics and Literature Leiden and Boston MADe Lange N 2007 ldquoJewish Greekrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 638ndash45De Lannoy L 2003 ldquoLrsquoatticisme de Philostrate II Atticisme linguistique et admiration pour

le passeacute grecrdquo In H Hokwerda ed Constructions of Greek Past Identity and Historical Consciousness from Antiquity to the Present Groningen 69ndash77

De Luna M E 2003 La comunicazione linguistica fra alloglotti nel mondo greco Da Omero a Senofonte Florence

De Rijk L M 1986 Platorsquos Sophist A Philosophical Commentary Amsterdam Oxford and New York

De Rosalia A 1991 ldquoIl latino di Plutarcordquo In G DrsquoIppolito and I Gallo eds Strutture formali dei ldquoMoraliardquo di Plutarco Atti del III Convegno plutarcheo Palermo 3ndash5 maggio 1989 Naples 445ndash59

Debrunner A 1917 Griechische Wortbildungslehre HeidelbergDebrunner A and Scherer A 1969 Geschichte der griechischen Sprache 2 Grundfragen und

Grundzuumlge des nachklassischen Griechisch BerlinDebut J 1984 ldquoLes Hermeneumata Pseudodositheana Une meacutethode drsquoapprentissage des

langues pour grands deacutebutantsrdquo Koinonia 8 61ndash85

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5999781405153263_5_Biblioindd 599 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

600 Bibliography

Deferrari R 1916 Lucianrsquos Atticism The Morphology of the Verb Princeton NJDeissmann A 1895 Bibelstudien MarburgDemont P 1978 ldquoRemarques sur le sens de trephordquo REG 91 358ndash84Denniston J D 1952 Greek Prose Style OxfordDenniston J D 1954 The Greek Particles 2nd edn OxfordDepauw M 2003 ldquoAutograph Confirmation in Demotic Private Contractsrdquo CdEacute 78

66ndash111Derchain P 1955 ldquoUne origine eacutegyptienne de lrsquoemploi du mot ϑαλλός = lsquocadeaursquo dans les

papyrus grecs drsquoEacutegypterdquo CdEacute 30 324ndash6Derchain P 2001 ldquoDe la veacuteraciteacute drsquoHeacuterodoterdquo Enchoria 27 198ndash9Devine A M and L D Stephens 1984 Language and Metre Resolution Porsonrsquos Bridge

and their Prosodic Basis (American Philological Association American Classical Studies No 12) Oxford

Devine A M and L D Stephens 1994 The Prosody of Greek Speech New York and OxfordDeVries K 2000 ldquoThe Nearly Other The Attic Vision of Phrygians and Lydiansrdquo In

B Cohen ed Not the Classical Ideal Athens and the Construction of the Other in Greek Art Leiden 338ndash63

Dewald C and J Marincola eds 2006 The Cambridge Companion to Herodotus Cambridge

Di Benedetto V 2007 Il richiamo del testo Contributi di filologia e letteratura 4 vols PisaDi Cesare D 1996 ldquoDie Geschmeidigkeit der Sprache Zur Sprachauffassung und

Sprachbetrachtung der Sophistikrdquo In P Schmitter ed Sprachtheorien der abendlaumlndischen Antike (Geschichte der Sprachtheorie 2) Tuumlbingen 87ndash118

Dickey E 1995 ldquoForms of Address and Conversational Language in Aristophanes and Menanderrdquo Mnemosyne 48 257ndash71

Dickey E 1996 Greek Forms of Address From Herodotus to Lucian OxfordDickey E 2001 ldquoΚύριε Δέσποτα Domine Greek Politeness in the Roman Empirerdquo JHS

121 1ndash11Dickey E 2002 Latin Forms of Address From Plautus to Apuleius OxfordDickey E 2003a ldquoAncient Bilingualismrdquo JRS 93 295ndash302Dickey E 2003b ldquoLatin Influence on the Greek of Documentary Papyri An Analysis of its

Chronological Distributionrdquo ZPE 145 249ndash57Dickey E 2004a ldquoThe Greek Address System of the Roman Period and its Relationship to

Latinrdquo CQ ns 54 494ndash527Dickey E 2004b ldquoLiteral and Extended use of Kinship Terms in Documentary Papyrirdquo

Mnemosyne 57 131ndash76Dickinson O 2006 The Aegean from Bronze Age to Iron Age LondonDieleman J 2005 Priests Tongues and Rites The LondonndashLeiden Magical Manuscripts and

Translation in Egyptian Ritual (100ndash300 CE) LeidenDiels H 1899 Elementum Eine Vorarbeit zum griechischen und lateinischen Thesaurus

LeipzigDieterich K 1898 Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der griechischen Sprache von den hellenis-

tischen Zeit bis zum 10 Jahrh n Chr (Byzantinisches Archiv Heft 1) LeipzigDihle A 1977 ldquoDer Beginn des Attizismusrdquo AampA 23 162ndash77Dihle A 1994 Greek and Latin Literature of the Roman Empire From Augustus to Justinian

Trans M Malzahn London and New YorkDik H 1995 Word Order in Ancient Greek A Pragmatic Account of Word Order Variation in

Herodotus AmsterdamDik H 2007 Word Order in Greek Tragic Dialogue Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6009781405153263_5_Biblioindd 600 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 601

Dinneen L 1929 Titles of Address in Christian Greek Epistolography to 527 AD ChicagoDonadoni S 1955 ldquoIl greco di un sacerdote di Narmuthisrdquo Acme 8 73ndash83Donbaz V 1990 ldquoTwo Neo-Assyrian Stelae in the Antakya and Karamanmaras Museumsrdquo

Annual Review of the Royal Inscriptions of Mesopotamia Project 8 5ndash24Dornseiff F 1921 Pindars Stil BerlinDover K J 1968 Lysias and the Corpus Lysiacum Berkeley and Los Angeles CADover K J 1980 Plato Symposium Edition and Commentary CambridgeDover K J 1993 Aristophanes Frogs OxfordDover K J 1997 The Evolution of Greek Prose Style OxfordDow S 1969 Conventions in Editing A Suggested Reformulation of the Leiden System (GRBS

Scholarly Aids 2) DurhamDrettas G 1997 Aspects pontiques ParisDrettas G 2007 ldquoThe Translation (Targum) of the Septuagintrdquo Trans W J Lillie In

Christidis ed 2007 887ndash96Drews R 1988 The Coming of the Greeks Princeton NJDrexler H 1972 Herodot-Studien Hildesheim and New YorkDriessen J 2000 The Scribes of the Room of the Chariot Tablets at Knossos Interdisciplinary

Approach to the Study of a Linear B Deposit SalamancaDrijvers J W 1996 ldquoAmmianus Marcellinus 15131ndash2 Some Observations on the Career

and Bilingualism of Strategius Musonianusrdquo CQ 46 532ndash7Dubois L 1995 Inscriptions grecques dialectales de Grande Gregravece I Colonies eubeacuteennes Colonies

ioniennes Emporia GenevaDubuisson M 1979 ldquoLe latin des historiens grecsrdquo LEC 47 89ndash106Dubuisson M 1980 ldquoToi aussi mon filsrdquo Latomus 39 881ndash90Dubuisson M 1981a ldquoUtraque linguardquo Ant Class 50 274ndash86Dubuisson M 1981b ldquoProblegravemes du bilinguisme romainrdquo LEC 49 27ndash45Dubuisson M 1982 ldquoY a-t-il une politique linguistique romainerdquo Ktegravema 7 55ndash68Dubuisson M 1983 ldquoRecherches sur la terminologie antique du bilinguismerdquo Rev Phil

57 203ndash25Dubuisson M 1985 Le latin de Polybe Les implications historiques drsquoun cas de bilinguisme

ParisDubuisson M 1992a ldquoLe grec agrave Rome agrave lrsquoeacutepoque de Ciceacuteron Extension et qualiteacute du

bilinguismerdquo Annales ESC 47 187ndash206Dubuisson M 1992b ldquoLe contact linguistique greacuteco-romain problegravemes drsquointerfeacuterences et

drsquoempruntsrdquo Lalies 10 91ndash109Dubuisson M 2002 ldquoLe grec drsquoAuguste notes pour un reacuteexamenrdquo In P Defosse

ed Hommages agrave Carl Deroux II Prose et linguistique Meacutedecine Brussels 152ndash63

Dubuisson M 2005 ldquoLe grec de la correspondance de Ciceacuteron questions preacuteliminaires sur un cas de bilinguismerdquo La linguistique 41 69ndash86

Dueacute C 2009 ed Recapturing a Homeric Legacy Images and Insights from the Venetus A Manuscript of the Iliad Cambridge MA and Washington DC

Duffy J and J Parker eds 1979 The Synodicon Vetus Washington DCDuhoux Y 1978 ldquoUne analyse linguistique du lineacuteaire Ardquo In Y Duhoux ed Eacutetudes minoennes

1 Louvain 65ndash129Duhoux Y 1989 ldquoLe lineacuteaire A problegravemes de deacutechiffrementrdquo In Y Duhoux T G Palaima

and J Bennet eds Problems in Decipherment Louvain-la-Neuve 59ndash119Duhoux Y 1997 ldquoGrec eacutecrit et grec parleacute Une eacutetude contrastive des particules aux Ve-IVe

siegraveclesrdquo In Rijksbaron ed 1997 15ndash48

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6019781405153263_5_Biblioindd 601 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

602 Bibliography

Duhoux Y 2000 Le verbe grec ancien Eacuteleacutements de morphologie et de syntaxe historiques 2nd edn Louvain

Dunbar N 1995 Aristophanes Birds OxfordDunkel G E 1997 ldquoMono- and Disyllabic a in the Rgvedardquo In E Pirart ed Syntaxe des

langues indo-iraniennes anciennes Colloque international mdash Sitges (Barcelona) 4ndash5 mai 1993 Sabadell (Barcelona) 9ndash27

Dunkel G E 2000 ldquoRemarks on Code-Switching in Cicerorsquos Letters to Atticusrdquo MH 57 122ndash9

Dupont F and E Valette-Cagnac eds 2005 Faccedilons de parler grec agrave Rome ParisDurante M 1976 Sulla preistoria della tradizione poetica greca Parte seconda Risultanze

della comparazione indoeuropea RomeDyck A R ed 1995 Epimerismi Homerici vol 2 BerlinDyovouniotis K 1924 ldquoΜητροφάνους Κριτοπούλου Ἀνέκδοτος γραμματικὴ τῆς ἁπλῆς

Ἑλληνικῆςrdquo lsquoEpisthmonikhv lsquoEpethriv~ Qeologikh~ Scolh~ Panepisthmivou jAqhnwn 1 97ndash123

Earp F R 1944 The Style of Sophocles CambridgeEarp F R 1948 The Style of Aeschylus CambridgeEasterling P E 1973 ldquoRepetition in Sophoclesrdquo Hermes 101 14ndash34Easterling P E 1999 ldquoPlain Words in Sophoclesrdquo In J Griffin ed Sophocles Revisited

Oxford 95ndash107Easterling P E 2006 ldquoNotes on Notes The Ancient Scholia on Sophoclesrdquo In S Eklund

ed Sugcavrmata Studies in Honour of Jan Frederik Kindstrand Uppsala 21ndash36Eben E F 2004 ldquoThe Phonology of Formulas The Case of lsquoResonant Lengtheningrsquo in

Homerrdquo PhD dissertation Cornell UniversityEck W 2000 ldquoLatein als Sprache politischer Kommunikation in Staumldten der oumlstlichen

Provinzenrdquo Chiron 30 641ndash60Eck W 2004 ldquoLateinisch Griechisch Germanisch hellip wie sprach Rom mit seinen

Untertanenrdquo In L De Ligt E A Hemelrijk and H W Singor eds Roman Rule and Civic Life Local and Regional Perspectives Amsterdam 3ndash19

Eckert P and S McConnell-Ginet 2003 Language and Gender CambridgeEdwards M W 1997 ldquoHomeric Style and Oral Poeticsrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997

261ndash83Egli U 1987 ldquoStoic Syntax and Semanticsrdquo In D J Taylor ed The History of Linguistics in

the Classical Period Amsterdam 107ndash32Ehrlich S 1990 Point of View A Linguistic Analysis of Literary Style London and New YorkEijk Ph J van der 1997 ldquoTowards a Rhetoric of Ancient Scientific Discourserdquo In Bakker ed

1997 77ndash129Einarson E 1936 ldquoOn Certain Mathematical Terms in Aristotlersquos Logicrdquo AJPh 57 33ndash54

151ndash72Eliot T S 1920 The Sacred Wood LondonEllendt F and H Genthe 1872 Lexicon Sophocleum 2nd edn BerlinErbse H 1950 Untersuchungen zu den attizistischen Lexika BerlinErman A 1893 ldquoὄνος ὑπὸ οἴνουrdquo Hermes 28 479ndash80Ervin-Tripp S 1972 ldquoOn Sociolinguistic Rules Alternation and Co-Occurrencerdquo In J J

Gumperz and D Hymes eds Directions in Sociolinguistics The Ethnography of Communication 2nd edn Oxford 213ndash50

Evans A J 1909 Scripta Minoa The Hieroglyphic and Primitive Linear Classes vol I Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6029781405153263_5_Biblioindd 602 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 603

Evans T V 2001 Verbal Syntax in the Greek Pentateuch OxfordEvans T V 2003 ldquoThe Last of the Optativesrdquo CP 38 70ndash80Evans T V 2009 ldquoIdentifying the Language of the Individual in the Zenon Archiverdquo In

Evans and Obbink eds Evans T V and D Obbink eds 2009 The Language of the Papyri OxfordExler F X J 1923 The Form of the Ancient Greek Letter A Study in Greek Epistolography

Washington DCFabricius C 1962 Zu den Jugendschriften des Johannes Chrysostomos LundFabricius C 1967 ldquoDer sprachliche Klassizismus der griechischen Kirchenvaumlter Ein philolo-

gisches und geistesgeschichtliches Problemrdquo JbAChr 10 187ndash99Famerie E 1998 Le latin et le grec drsquoAppien Contribution agrave lrsquoeacutetude du lexique drsquoun histor-

ien grec de Rome GenevaFamerie E 1999 ldquoLa transposition de quaestor en grecrdquo Ant Class 68 211ndash25Fantham E H P Foley N Boymel Kampen S B Pomeroy and H A Shapiro 1994

Women in the Classical World Image and Text New York and OxfordFasold R 1984 The Sociolinguistics of Society OxfordFasold R 1990 ldquoLanguage and Sexrdquo In R Fasold ed The Sociolinguistics of Language

Oxford 89ndash119Fauriel C 1824 Chants populaires de la Gregravece moderne vol 1 ParisFederspiel M 1992 ldquoSur lrsquoorigine du mot ΣΗΜΕΙΟΝ en geacuteomeacutetrierdquo REG 105

385ndash407Federspiel M 1995 ldquoSur lrsquoopposition deacutefiniindeacutefini dans la langue des matheacutematiques

grecquesrdquo LEC 63 249ndash93Federspiel M 2003 ldquoSur quelques effets du lsquoprincipe drsquoabreacuteviationrsquo chez Eucliderdquo LEC 71

321ndash52Federspiel M 2005 ldquoSur lrsquoexpression linguistique du rayon dans les matheacutematiques grecquesrdquo

LEC 73 97ndash108Federspiel M 2006 ldquoSur le sens de ΜΕΤΑΛΑΜΒΑΝΕΙΝ et de ΜΕΤΑΛΗΨΙΣ dans les math-

eacutematiques grecquesrdquo LEC 74 105ndash13Fehling D 1965 ldquoZwei Untersuchungen zur griechischen Sprachphilosophierdquo Rh Mus 108

212ndash29Fehling D 1969 Die Wiederholungsfiguren und ihr Gebrauch bei den Griechen vor Gorgias

BerlinFelson N 2004 ldquoIntroductionrdquo In N Felson ed The Poetics of Deixis in Alcman Pindar

and Other Lyric (Arethusa 373) Baltimore MD 253ndash66Ferguson C 1959 ldquoDiglossiardquo Word 15 325ndash40Ferguson C 1994 ldquoDialect Register and Genre Working Assumptions About

Conventionalizationrdquo In D Biber and E Finegan eds Sociolinguistic Perspectives on Register New York and Oxford 15ndash30

Fernaacutendez Marcos N 2001 The Septuagint in Context trans W G E Watson LeidenFerrari G A 1981 ldquoLa scrittura invisibilerdquo Aut-Aut 184ndash5 95ndash110Fewster P 2002 ldquoBilingualism in Roman Egyptrdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002

220ndash45Fillmore C J 1982 ldquoTowards a Descriptive Framework for Spatial Deixisrdquo In R J Jarvella

and W Klein eds Speech Place and Action New York 31ndash59Fillmore C J 1997 Lectures on Deixis Stanford CAFillmore C J and B T S Atkins 1992 ldquoTowards a Frame-Based Lexicon The Semantics of

RISK and its Neighborsrdquo In A Lehrer and E F Kittay eds Frames Fields and Contrasts New Essays in Semantic and Lexical Organization Hillsdale NJ 75ndash120

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6039781405153263_5_Biblioindd 603 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

604 Bibliography

Fillmore C J and B T S Atkins 2000 ldquoDescribing Polysemy The Case of lsquoCrawlrsquordquo In Y Ravin and C Leacock eds Polysemy Theoretical and Computational Approaches Oxford 91ndash110

Finkelberg M 1990ndash1 ldquoMinoan Inscriptions on Libation Vesselsrdquo Minos 25ndash6 43ndash85Finkelberg M 2005 Greek and Pre-Greeks Aegean Prehistory and Greek Heroic Tradition

OxfordFinkelberg M 2007 ldquoMore on κλέος ἄφϑιτονrdquo CQ 57 341ndash50Finley J 1939 ldquoThe Origins of Thucydidesrsquo Stylerdquo HSCPh 50 35ndash84Finley M I 2004 The World of Odysseus 2nd edn LondonFirth J R 1935 ldquoThe Technique of Semanticsrdquo TPS 36ndash72Fischer E ed 1974 Die Ekloge des Phrynichos (SGLG 1) Berlin and New YorkFitzmyer J A 1979 A Wandering Aramean Collected Aramaic Essays Missoula MTFleischman S 1990 Tense and Narrativity From Medieval Performance to Modern Fiction

Austin TXFluck H-R 1985 Fachsprachen Einfuumlhrung und Bibliographie 3rd edn TuumlbingenFoumlgen T 2000 ldquoPatrii sermonis egestasrdquo Einstellungen lateinischer Autoren zu ihrer

Muttersprache Ein Beitrag zum Sprachbewuszligtsein in der roumlmischen Antike Munich and Leipzig

Foumlgen T 2001 ldquoAncient Theorizing on Nonverbal Communicationrdquo In R M Brend A K Melby and A R Lommel eds LACUS Forum XXVII Speaking and Comprehending Fullerton CA 203ndash16

Foumlgen T 2003 ldquoMetasprachliche Reflexionen antiker Autoren zu den Charakteristika von Fachtexten und Fachsprachenrdquo In M Horster and Ch Reitz eds Antike Fachschriftsteller Literarischer Diskurs und sozialer Kontext Stuttgart 31ndash60

Foumlgen T 2004 ldquoGender-Specific Communication in Graeco-Roman Antiquity With a Research Bibliographyrdquo Historiographia Linguistica 31 199ndash276

Foley H 2001 Female Acts in Greek Tragedy Princeton NJFonkic B L 2000 ldquoAux origines de la minuscule stouditerdquo In Prato ed 2000 169ndash86Fontenrose J 1978 The Delphic Oracle Its Responses and Operations with a Catalogue of

Responses Berkeley CAForssman B 1966 Untersuchungen zur Sprache Pindars WiesbadenForssman B 1974 ldquoZu homerisch ἀγγελίης lsquoBotersquordquo MSS 32 41ndash64Forssman B 1991 ldquoSchichten in der homerischen Spracherdquo In J Latacz ed Zweihundert

Jahre Homer-Forschung Ruumlckblick und Ausblick Stuttgart 259ndash88Forssman B 2004 ldquoGreek Literary Languagesrdquo In Brillrsquos New Pauly vol 5 Leiden 1019ndash21Fortson B W IV 2004 Indo-European Language and Culture An Introduction

Malden MAFournet J L 1989 ldquoLes emprunts du grec agrave lrsquoeacutegyptienrdquo BSLP 84 55ndash80Fournet J L 1999 Helleacutenisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte du VIe siegravecle La bibliothegraveque et lrsquooeuvre de Dioscore

drsquoAphroditeacute CairoFowler R L 1987 The Nature of Early Greek Lyric Three Preliminary Studies TorontoFoxhall L and J K Davies 1984 The Trojan War Its Historicity and Context BristolFraenkel E 1952 ldquoGriechisches und Italischesrdquo IF 60 131ndash55Fraumlnkel H 1960 ldquoDer kallimachische und der homerische Hexameterrdquo In Wege und Formen

fruumlhgriechischen Denkens 2nd edn Munich 100ndash156Frede D and B Inwood eds 2005 Language and Learning Philosophy of Language in the

Hellenistic Age CambridgeFrede M 1974 Die stoische Logik GoumlttingenFrede M 1987 Essays in Ancient Philosophy Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6049781405153263_5_Biblioindd 604 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 605

Frede M 1992 ldquoPlatorsquos Sophist on False Statementsrdquo In R Kraut ed The Cambridge Companion to Plato Cambridge 397ndash424

Frede M 1993 ldquoThe Stoic Doctrine of the Tenses of the Verbrdquo In K Doumlring and T Ebert eds Dialektiker und Stoiker Zur Logik der Stoa und ihrer Vorlaumlufer Stuttgart 141ndash54

Frede M 1994a ldquoThe Stoic Notion of a Grammatical Caserdquo BICS 39 13ndash24Frede M 1994b ldquoThe Stoic Notion of a Lektonrdquo In S Everson ed Companions to Ancient

Thought 3 Language Cambridge 109ndash28Freyburger-Galland M-L 1997 Aspects du vocabulaire politique et institutionnel de Dion

Cassius ParisFrisk Hj 1960ndash72 Griechisches etymologisches Woumlrterbuch HeidelbergFroumlseacuten J 1974 Prolegomena to a Study of the Greek Language in the First Centuries AD The

Problem of Koineacute and Atticism HelsinkiFuumlhrer R and M Schmidt 2001 ldquoHomerus redivivus Renzension Homerus Ilias recensuit

testimonia congessit Martin L Westrdquo Goumlttingische Gelehrte Anzeigen 253 (1ndash2) 1ndash32Furfey P H 1944 ldquoMenrsquos and Womenrsquos Languagesrdquo American Catholic Sociological Review

5 218ndash23Furley D and J M Bremer 2001 Greek Hymns 2 vols TuumlbingenGabba E 1963 ldquoIl latino come dialetto grecordquo In Studi alexandrini in memoria di

A Rostagni Turin 188ndash94Galjanic A 2008 ldquoGreek Priamel and Enumerative Sets in Indo-Europeanrdquo In K Jones-Bley

et al eds Proceedings of the 19th Annual UCLA Indo-European Conference Los Angeles November 2ndash3 2007 Washington DC 137ndash50

Gallavotti C 1956 ldquoLettura di testi miceneirdquo PP 11 5ndash24Gallo P 1989 ldquoOstraka Demotici da Medinet Madirdquo EVO 12 99ndash123Gallop D 1963 ldquoPlato and the Alphabetrdquo The Philosophical Review 72 364ndash76Garciacutea-Ramoacuten J L 1975 Les origines postmyceacuteniennes du groupe dialectal eacuteolien Suppl Minos

6 SalamancaGarciacutea-Ramoacuten J L 1992 ldquoGriechisch ἱερός und seine Varianten vedisch isiraacute-rdquo In R Beekes

A Lubotsky and J Weitenberg eds Rekonstruktion und relative Chronologie Akten der VIII Fachtagung der indogermanischen Gesellschaft Leiden 31 Augustndash4 September 1987 Innsbruck 183ndash205

Garciacutea-Ramoacuten J L 2004 ldquoGreek Dialectsrdquo In Brillrsquos New Pauly vol 5 Leiden 1011ndash17Gardiner A 1916 ldquoThe Egyptian Origin of the Semitic Alphabetrdquo JEg Arch 3 1ndash16Garman M 1990 Psycholinguistics CambridgeGarrett A 1999 ldquoA New Model of Indo-European Subgrouping and Dispersalrdquo In S Chang

L Liaw and J Ruppenhofer eds Proceedings of the Twenty-Fifth Annual Meeting of the Berkeley Linguistics Society Berkeley CA 146ndash56

Garrett A 2006 ldquoConvergence in the Formation of Indo-European Subgroups Phylogeny and Chronologyrdquo In P Forster and C Renfrew eds Phylogenetic Methods and the Prehistory of Languages Cambridge 139ndash51

Gaskin R 1997 ldquoThe Stoics on Cases Predicates and the Unity of the Propositionrdquo In R Sorabji ed Aristotle and After London 91ndash108

Gauly B M 2004 Senecas Naturales Quaestiones Naturphilosophie fuumlr die roumlmische Kaiserzeit Munich

Geeraerts D 1998 Diachronic Prototype Semantics OxfordGeiger J 1999 ldquoSome Latin Authors from the Greek Eastrdquo CQ 49 606ndash17Geiger J 2002 ldquoA Quotation from Latin in Plutarchrdquo CQ 52 632ndash4Gelzer T 1979 ldquoKlassizismus Attizismus und Asianismusrdquo In H Flashar ed Le classicisme

agrave Rome aux 1ers siegravecles avant et apregraves J-C Geneva 1ndash41

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6059781405153263_5_Biblioindd 605 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

606 Bibliography

Gentili B 1989 Poesia e pubblico nella Grecia antica da Omero al V secolo 2nd edn RomeGentner D and S Goldin-Meadow eds 2003 Language in Mind Advances in the Study of

Language and Thought Cambridge MAGeorge C H 2005 Expressions of Agency in Ancient Greek CambridgeGeorgiev V 1963 Les deux langues des inscriptions creacutetoises en lineacuteaire A SofiaGera D L 2003 Ancient Greek Ideas on Speech Language and Civilization OxfordGetty Handbook 2002 The J Paul Getty Museum Handbook of the Antiquities Collection Los

Angeles CAGibson J C L 1982 Textbook of Syrian Semitic Inscriptions vol 3 OxfordGignac F T 1970 ldquoThe Pronunciation of Greek Stops in the Papyrirdquo TAPA 101 185ndash202Gignac F T 1976ndash81 A Grammar of the Greek Papyri of the Roman and Byzantine Periods

Vol 1 Phonology Vol 2 Morphology MilanGignac F T 1981 ldquoSome Interesting Morphological Phenomena in the Language of the

Papyrirdquo Proceedings of the XVI International Congress of Papyrology Chico CA 199ndash207Gildersleeve B L 1890 Pindar The Olympian and Pythian Odes rev edn New YorkGilleland M E 1980 ldquoFemale Speech in Greek and Latinrdquo AJPh 101 180ndash3Gluumlck H 1979 ldquoDer Mythos von den Frauensprachenrdquo Osnabruumlcker Beitraumlge zur Sprachtheorie

9 60ndash95Godart L and J-P Olivier 1976ndash85 Recueil des inscriptions en lineacuteaire A vols IndashV ParisGoheen R F 1951 The Imagery of Sophoclesrsquo Antigone Princeton NJGoldhill S 1997 ldquoThe Language of Tragedy Rhetoric and Communicationrdquo In

P E Easterling ed The Cambridge Companion to Greek Tragedy Cambridge 127ndash50 Goldhill S 2002 The Invention of Prose Greece and Rome (New Surveys in the Classics No

32) OxfordGoltz D 1969 ldquoKrankheit und Spracherdquo Sudhoffs Archiv 53 225ndash69Goodwin W W 1889 Syntax of the Moods and Tenses of the Greek Verb LondonGoodwin W W 1894 A Greek Grammar London and New YorkGoody J and I Watt 1963 ldquoThe Consequences of Literacyrdquo Comparative Studies in Social

History 5 304ndash45 Repr in J Goody ed Literacy in Traditional Societies Cambridge 1968 27ndash68

Gordon C H 1966 Evidence for the Minoan Language Princeton NJGoudriaan K 1988 Ethnicity in Ptolemaic Egypt AmsterdamGould J 1989 Herodotus LondonGraham A J 1986 ldquoThe Historical Interpretation of Al Minardquo DHA 12 51ndash65Grayson A K 1982 ldquoAssyria Ashur-Dan II to Ashur-Nirari Vrdquo In J Boardman et al eds

CAH 31 2nd edn Cambridge 238ndash81Griffith M 1977 The Authenticity of the Prometheus Bound CambridgeGriffith M 2001 ldquoAntigone and her Sister(s) Embodying Women in Greek Tragedyrdquo In

Lardinois and McClure eds 2001 117ndash36Gruen E S 1992 Culture and National Identity in Republican Rome Ithaca NYGuarducci M 1967 Epigrafia Greca RomeGuarducci M 1987 LrsquoEpigrafia greca dalle origini al tardo impero RomeGuillard J 1966 ldquoFragments ineacutedits drsquoun antirrheacutetique de Jean le grammarienrdquo REB 34

171ndash81Gutas D 1998 Greek Thought Arabic Culture The Graeco-Arabic Translation Movement in

Baghdad and Early lsquoAbba sid Society New YorkHackett J 2004 ldquoPhoenician and Punicrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 365ndash85Hackstein O 19978 ldquoSprachgeschichte und Kunstsprache Der Perfekttyp βεβαρηότες im

fruumlhgriechischen Hexameter (und bei spaumlteren Daktylikern)rdquo Glotta 74 21ndash53

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6069781405153263_5_Biblioindd 606 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 607

Hackstein O 2002 Die Sprachform der homerischen Epen Faktoren morphologischer Variabilitaumlt in literarischen Fruumlhformen Tradition Sprachwandel sprachliche Anachronismen Wiesbaden

Hackstein O 2006 ldquoLa langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne archaiumlsme et renouvellement dans les theacuteonymesrdquo In G-J Pinault and D Petit eds La langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne Actes du Colloque de travail de la Socieacuteteacute des Eacutetudes Indo-Europeacuteennes Louvain 95ndash108

Hackstein O 2007 ldquoLa pareacutechegravese et les jeux sur les mots chez Homegravererdquo In Blanc and Dupraz eds 2007 103ndash13

Hagedorn D and K A Worp 1980 ldquoVon κύριος zu δεσπότης Eine Bemerkung zur Kaisertitulatur im 34 Jhdtrdquo ZPE 39 165ndash77

Hajnal I 1995 Studien zum mykenischen Kasussystem BerlinHajnal I 1997 Sprachschichten des mykenischen Griechisch Zur Frage der Differenzierung

zwischen ldquoMyceacutenien speacutecialrdquo und ldquoMyceacutenien normalrdquo SalamancaHajnal I 1998 Mykenisches und homerisches Lexikon Uumlbereinstimmungen Konvergenzen und

der Versuch einer Typologie InnsbruckHajnal I 2003a ldquoMethodische Vorbemerkungen zu einer Palaeolinguistik des Balkanraumsrdquo

In A Bammesberger and Th Vennemann eds Languages in Prehistoric Europe Heidelberg 117ndash45

Hajnal I 2003b Troia aus sprachwissenschaftlicher Sicht Die Struktur einer Argumentation Innsbruck

Hajnal I 2003c ldquoDer epische Hexameter im Rahmen der Homer-Troia Debatterdquo In Ulf ed 2003 217ndash31

Hajnal I 2005 ldquoDas Fruumlhgriechische zwischen Balkan und Aumlgais Einheit oder Vielheitrdquo In G Meiser and O Hackstein eds Sprachkontakt und Sprachwandel Akten der XI Fachtagung der indogermanischen Gesellschaft 17ndash23 September 2000 Halle a d Saale 185ndash214

Hale M 2003 ldquoNeogrammarian Sound Changerdquo In B D Joseph and R D Janda eds The Handbook of Historical Linguistics Malden MA 343ndash68

Hale M 2007 Historical Linguistics Theory and Method Malden MAHall E 1989 Inventing the Barbarian Greek Self-Definition through Tragedy OxfordHall E 1995 ldquoLaw Court Dramas The Power of Performance in Greek Forensic Oratoryrdquo

BICS 40 39ndash58Hall E 1999 ldquoActorrsquos Song in Tragedyrdquo In S Goldhill and R Osborne eds Performance

Culture and Greek Democracy Cambridge 96ndash122Hall J 1981 Lucianrsquos Satire New YorkHallager E 1987 ldquoThe Inscribed Stirrup Jars Implications for Late Minoan IIIB Creterdquo AJA

91 171ndash90Hallager E 1996 The Minoan Roundel and Other Sealed Documents in the Neopalatial Linear

A Administration (Aegaeum 14 vols IndashII) LiegravegeHalliday M A K 1978 Language as Social Semiotic The Social Interpretation of Language

and Meaning LondonHalliday M A K and R Hasan 1976 Cohesion in English LondonHalliwell S 1986 Aristotlersquos Poetics Repr 1998 LondonHalliwell S 1988 Plato Republic 10 with translation and commentary WarminsterHalliwell S 1997 ldquoBetween Public and Private Tragedy and Athenian Experience of Rhetoricrdquo

In C Pelling ed Greek Tragedy and the Historian Oxford 121ndash41Hamm E-M 1957 Grammatik zu Sappho und Alkaios BerlinHansen D U ed 1998 Das attizistische Lexikon des Moeris Quellenkritische Untersuchung

und Edition (SGLG 9) Berlin and New YorkHanson A E 1991 ldquoAncient Illiteracyrdquo In Beard et al eds 1991 159ndash98

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6079781405153263_5_Biblioindd 607 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

608 Bibliography

Harris W V 1989 Ancient Literacy CambridgeHarrison S J ed 2001 Texts Ideas and the Classics Scholarship Theory and Classical

Literature OxfordHarrison T 1998 ldquoHerodotusrsquo Conception of Foreign Languagesrdquo Histos 2 httpwww

duracukClassicshistos1998harrisonhtmlHarvey A E 1957 ldquoHomeric Epithets in Greek Lyric Poetryrdquo CQ 7 206ndash23Haslam M W 1976 Review of Nagy 1974 JHS 96 202ndash3Hatzidakis G N 1892 Einleitung in die neugriechische Grammatik LeipzigHatzidakis G N 1905ndash7 Mesaiwnikav kai Neva Ellhnikav AthensHaug D and E Welo 2001 ldquoThe Proto-Hexameter Hypothesis Perspectives for Further

Researchrdquo SO 76 130ndash6Haugen E 1950 ldquoThe Analysis of Linguistic Borrowingrdquo Language 26 210ndash31Havers W 1906 ldquoDas Pronom der Jener-Deixis im Griechischenrdquo IF 19 1ndash98Hawkins J D 1982 ldquoThe Neo-Hittite States in Syria and Anatoliardquo In J Boardman et al

eds CAH 31 2nd edn Cambridge 372ndash41Hawkins J D 1998 ldquoTarkasnawa King of Mira Tarkondemos Bofiazkoumly Sealings and

Karabelrdquo Anat St 48 1ndash31Hawkins S 2004 ldquoStudies in the Language of Hipponaxrdquo PhD dissertation Chapel Hill

NCHealey J F 1990 ldquoThe Early Alphabetrdquo In Reading the Past Ancient Writing from Cuneiform

to the Alphabet Berkeley CA 197ndash257Heath M 2004 Menander A Rhetor in Context OxfordHeinimann F 1945 Nomos und Physis Herkunft und Bedeutung einer Antithese im griechischen

Denken des 5 Jahrhunderts DarmstadtHellinger M and H Buszligmann eds 2001ndash3 Gender Across Languages The Linguistic

Representation of Women and Men 3 vols Amsterdam and PhiladelphiaHellweg R 1985 Stilistische Untersuchungen zu den Krankengeschichten der Epidemienbuumlcher

I und III des Corpus Hippocraticum BonnHenderson J 1991 The Maculate Muse Obscene Language in Attic Comedy 2nd edn

New York and OxfordHenriksson K-E 1956 Griechische Buumlchertitel in der roumlmischen Literatur HelsinkiHerbermann C-P 1996 ldquoAntike Etymologierdquo In P Schmitter ed Sprachtheorien der abend-

laumlndischen Antike Tuumlbingen 353ndash76Herbst W 1911 Galeni Pergameni de Atticissantium studiis testimonia LeipzigHesk J 2000 Deception and Democracy in Classical Athens CambridgeHesseling D 1903 Les mots maritimes emprunteacutes par le grec aux langues romanes

AmsterdamHeubeck A 1972 ldquoSyllabic r in Mycenaeanrdquo In M S Ruipeacuterez ed Acta Mycenaea

Proceedings of the Fifth International Colloquium on Mycenaean Studies 2 Salamanca 55ndash79Heubeck A 1979 Schrift GoumlttingenHeubeck A 1981 ldquoDas Problem der homerischen Kunstspracherdquo MH 38 65ndash80Heubeck A 1986 ldquoDie Wuumlrzburger Alphabettafelrdquo WJA ns 12 7ndash20Hewlett E 1890 ldquoOn the Articular Infinitive in Polybius Irdquo AJPh 11 267ndash90Hidber T 1996 Das klassizistische Manifest des Dionys von Halikarnass Die Praefatio zu De

oratoribus veteribus Einleitung Uumlbersetzung Kommentar StuttgartHiersche R 1970 Grundzuumlge der griechischen Sprachgeschichte bis zur klassischen Zeit

WiesbadenHilgard A 1901 Scholia in Dionysii Thracis artem grammaticam (Grammatici Graeci 13)

Leipzig

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6089781405153263_5_Biblioindd 608 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 609

Hinds S 1998 Allusion and Intertext Dynamics of Appropriation in Roman Poetry Cambridge

Hinge G 2006 Die Sprache Alkmans Textgeschichte und Sprachgeschichte WiesbadenHinterberger M 2006 ldquoHow Should We Define Vernacular Literaturerdquo In Unlocking the

Potential of Texts Interdisciplinary Perspectives on Medieval Greek Cambridge July 18ndash19 wwwmmlcamacukgreekgrammarofmedieval greekunlockingHinterbergerpdf

Hinterberger M 2007a ldquoDie Sprache der byzantinischen Literatur Der Gebrauch der syn-thetischen Plusquamperfektformenrdquo In M Hinterberger and E Schiffer eds Byzantinische Sprachkunst Studien zur byzantinischen Literatur gewidmet Wolfram Houmlrandner zum 65 Geburtstag Berlin and New York 107ndash142

Hinterberger M 2007b ldquoIch waumlre schon laumlngst Moumlnch geworden wenn nicht oder Die Macht des Kontrafaktischenrdquo In K Belke et al eds Byzantina Mediterranea Festschrift fuumlr Johannes Koder zum 65 Geburtstag Vienna 245ndash56

Hock H H 1991 Principles of Historical Linguistics 2nd edn Berlin and New YorkHock H H and B D Joseph 1996 Language History Language Change and Language

Relationship An Introduction to Historical Comparative Linguistics Berlin and New YorkHodot R 1990 Le dialecte eacuteolien drsquoAsie La langue des inscriptions VIIe s a CndashIVe s p C

ParisHoekstra A 1965 Homeric Modifications of Formulaic Prototypes Studies in the Development

of Greek Epic Diction AmsterdamHoenigswald H 2004 ldquolsquoprimeΕλλήσποντοςrdquo In J H W Penney ed Indo-European Perspectives

Studies in Honour of Anna Morpurgo Davies Oxford 179ndash81Hoffmann C 1991 An Introduction to Bilingualism LondonHoffmann L 1985 Kommunikationsmittel Fachsprache Eine Einfuumlhrung 2nd edn

TuumlbingenHoffmann O 1891ndash8 Die griechischen Dialekte in ihrem historischen Zusammenhange mit den

wichtigsten ihrer Quellen dargestellt 1 Band Der suumld-achaumlische Dialekt (1891) 2 Band Der nord-achaumlische Dialekt (1893) 3 Band Der ionische Dialekt Quellen und Lautlehre (1898) Goumlttingen

Hoffmann O A Debrunner and A Scherer 1969 Geschichte der griechischen Sprache Berlin

Hoslashgel C 2002 Symeon Metaphrastes Rewriting and Canonization CopenhagenHolford-Strevens L A 1993 ldquoUtraque lingua doctus Some Notes on Bilingualism in the

Roman Empirerdquo In H D Jocelyn ed Tria Lustra Essays and Notes Presented to John Pinsent Liverpool 203ndash13

Holmes J 1998 ldquoWomen Talk too Muchrdquo In L Bauer and P Trudgill eds Language Myths Harmondsworth 41ndash9

Holmes J and M Meyerhoff eds 2003 The Handbook of Language and Gender Malden MA

Holst-Warhaft G 1992 Dangerous Voices Womenrsquos Laments and Greek Literature London and New York

Holton D 2002 ldquoModern Greek Towards a Standard Language or a New Diglossiardquo In M C Jones and E Esch eds The Interplay of Internal External and Extra-Linguistic Factors Berlin and New York 169ndash79

Holton D Forthcoming ldquoThe Cambridge Grammar of Medieval Greek project aims scope research questionsrdquo In G Mavromatis ed Neograeca Medii Aevi VI Ioannina October 2005

Holton D ed 1991 Literature and Society in Renaissance Crete CambridgeHolton D P Mackridge and I Philippaki-Warburton 1997 Greek A Comprehensive

Grammar of the Modern Language London

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6099781405153263_5_Biblioindd 609 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

610 Bibliography

Holton D P Mackridge and I Philippaki-Warburton 2004 Greek An Essential Grammar of the Modern Language London

Hooker J T 1968 ldquoNon-Greek Elements in the Linear B Tabletsrdquo IF 73 67ndash86Hooker J T 1979 The Origin of the Linear B Script SalamancaHooker J T 1980 Linear B An Introduction BristolHooker J T 1988 ldquoThe Varieties of Minoan writingrdquo Cretan Studies 1 169ndash89Hopkins K 1991 ldquoConquest by Bookrdquo In Beard et al eds 1991 133ndash58Hopkinson N 1982 ldquoJuxtaposed Variants in Greek and Latin Poetryrdquo Glotta 60 162ndash77Hopper P J and E C Traugott 1993 Grammaticalization CambridgeHoumlrandner W and E Trapp 1991 Lexicographica Byzantina Beitraumlge zum Symposion zur

byzantinischen Lexikographie (Wien 1ndash431989) ViennaHordern J H 2002 The Fragments of Timotheus of Miletus OxfordHorn W 1970 Gebet und Gebetsparodie in den Komoumldien des Aristophanes NurembergHornblower S 2002 ldquoHerodotus and his Sources of Informationrdquo In Bakker de Jong and

van Wees eds 2002 373ndash86Horrocks G C 1990 ldquoClitics in Greek A Diachronic Reviewrdquo In M Roussou and S Panteli

eds Greek outside Greece II Athens 35ndash52Horrocks G C 1995 ldquoOn Condition Aspect and Modalityrdquo PCPS 41 153ndash73Horrocks G C 1997a Greek A History of the Language and its Speakers LondonHorrocks G C 1997b ldquoHomerrsquos Dialectrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 193ndash217Horsley G H R 1994 ldquoPapyrology and the Greek Language A Fragmentary Abecedarius of

Desiderata for Future Studyrdquo In A Buumllow-Jacobsen ed Proceedings of the 20th International Congress of Papyrologists Copenhagen

Householder F W 1959 ldquopa-ro and Mycenaean Casesrdquo Glotta 38 1ndash10Houwink ten Cate Ph H J 1961 The Luwian Population Groups of Lycia and Cilicia Aspera

during the Hellenistic Period LeidenHubbard M E trans 1989 Aristotle Poetics In D A Russell and M Winterbottom eds

Ancient Literary Criticism The Principal Texts in New Translations rev edn OxfordHuumllser K 1987ndash8 Die Fragmente zur Dialektik der Stoiker 4 vols StuttgartHuumllser K 1992 ldquoStoische Sprachphilosophierdquo In Dascal et al eds 1992 17ndash34Humbert J 1930 La disparition du datif en grec (Du Ier au Xe siegravecle) ParisHummel P 1993 La syntaxe de Pindare Louvain and ParisHunger H 1978 Die hochsprachliche profane Literatur der Byzantiner 2 vols MunichHunger H 1981 Anonyme Metaphrase zu Anna Komnene Alexias XIndashXIII Ein Beitrag zur

Erschliessung der byzantinischen Umgangssprache ViennaHunger H and I Ševcenko 1986 Des Nikephoros Blemmydes Basiliko~ Andriav~ und dessen

Metaphrase von Georgios Galesiotes und Georgios Oinaiotes Ein weiterer Beitrag zum Verstaumlndnis der byzantinischen Schrift-Koine Vienna

Hunter R 2006 ldquoHomer and Greek Literaturerdquo In R L Fowler ed The Cambridge Companion to Homer Cambridge 235ndash53

Hurwit J M 1990 ldquoThe Words in the Image Orality Literacy and Early Greek Artrdquo Word amp Image 62 180ndash97

Husson G 1982 ldquolsquoϒπό dans le grec drsquoEacutegypte et la preacuteposition eacutegyptienne hrrdquo ZPE 46 227ndash30

Husson G 1986 ldquoA propos du mot λόχιον lsquolieu de naissancersquo attesteacute dans un papyrus drsquoEgypterdquo Rev Phil 60 89ndash94

Husson G 1999 ldquoΚωμαστήριον et quelques termes drsquoarchitecture religieuse du grec drsquoEacutegypterdquo In A Blanc and A Christol eds Langues en contact dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute (Eacutetudes anciennes 19) Nancy and Paris 125ndash30

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6109781405153263_5_Biblioindd 610 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 611

Hutchinson G O 2001 Greek Lyric Poetry A Commentary on Selected Larger Pieces OxfordHymes D 1974 Foundations in Sociolinguistics An Ethnographic Approach PhiladelphiaIldefonse F 1997 La Naissance de la grammaire dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute grecque ParisImmerwahr H R 1971 ldquoA Projected Corpus of Attic Vase Inscriptionsrdquo In Acta of the Fifth

International Congress of Greek and Latin Epigraphy Cambridge 1967 Oxford 53ndash60Immerwahr H R 2006 ldquoNonsense Inscriptions and Literacyrdquo Kadmos 45 136ndash72Immisch O ed 1927 Gorgiae Helena Berlin and LeipzigInwood B ed 2003 The Cambridge Companion to the Stoics CambridgeIsnardi Parente M ed 1982 Senocrate ndash Ermodoro Frammenti NaplesItalie G 1964 Lexicon Aeschyleum rev edn LeidenJacobsohn H 1908 ldquoDer Aoristtyp ἆλτο und die Aspiration bei Homerrdquo Philol 67 325ndash65Jacobsohn H 1909 ldquoΠτολεμαῖος und der Wechsel von anlautendem πτ- und π- im

Griechischenrdquo ZVS 42 264ndash86Jacquinod B et al eds 2000 Eacute tudes sur lrsquoaspect verbal chez Platon Saint-EacutetienneJakobson R 1960 ldquoClosing Statement Linguistics and Poeticsrdquo In Th Sebeok ed Style in

Language Cambridge MA 350ndash77Jakobson R and L Waugh 1979 The Sound Shape of Language Bloomington INJanko R 1992 ldquoThe Origins and Evolution of the Epic Dictionrdquo In The Iliad A Commentary

Vol IV Books 13ndash16 Cambridge 8ndash19Janko R 2000 Philodemus On Poems Book 1 Introduction Translation and Commentary

OxfordJannaris A N 1897 An Historical Greek Grammar Chiefly of the Attic Dialect London Repr

1968 HildesheimJanse M 1996ndash7 ldquoRegard sur les eacutetudes de linguistique byzantine (grec meacutedieacuteval)rdquo Orbis 39

193ndash244Janse M 2000 ldquoConvergence and Divergence in the Development of the Greek and Latin

Clitic Pronounsrdquo In R Sornicola et al eds Stability Variation and Change of Word-Order Patterns over Time Amsterdam 231ndash58

Janse M 2002 ldquoAspects of Bilingualism in the History of the Greek Languagerdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002 332ndash90

Janse M 2007 ldquoThe Greek of the New Testamentrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 646ndash53Jasanoff J H 2004 Hittite and the Indo-European Verb Oxford and New YorkJeffery L 1990 The Local Scripts of Archaic Greece A Study of the Origin of the Greek Alphabet

and its Development from the Eighth to the Fifth Centuries BC rev edn suppl by A Johnston Oxford

Jeffreys M and D Doulavera 1998 Early Modern Greek Literature General Bibliography (4000 items) 1100ndash1700 Sydney

Jenkins R J H 1954 ldquoThe Classical Background to the Scriptores post Theophanemrdquo DOP 8 11ndash30

Jenkins R J H 1963 ldquoThe Hellenistic Origins of Byzantine Literaturerdquo DOP 17 37ndash52Jespersen O 1922 Language Its Nature Development and Origin LondonJimeacutenez L Conti 1999 ldquoZur Bedeutung von tunchano und hamartano bei Homerrdquo Glotta

75 50ndash62Jocelyn H D 1999 ldquoCode-Switching in the Comoedia Palliatardquo In G Vogt-Spira and

B Rommel eds Rezeption und Identitaumlt Die kulturelle Auseinandersetzung Roms mit Griechenland als europaumlisches Paradeigma Stuttgart 169ndash95

Johnson C 1999 ldquoMetaphor vs Conflation in the Acquisition of Polysemy The Case of Seerdquo In M K Hiraga et al eds Cultural Psychological and Typological Issues in Cognitive Linguistics Amsterdam 155ndash70

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6119781405153263_5_Biblioindd 611 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

612 Bibliography

Johnson J 2000 Thus Wrote lsquoOnchsheshonqy An Introductory Grammar of Demotic ChicagoJohnston A 1983 ldquoThe Extent and Use of Literacy the Archaeological Evidencerdquo In

R Haumlgg ed The Greek Renaissance of the Eighth Century BC Tradition and Innovation Stockholm 63ndash8

Johnston A W 1979 Trademarks on Greek Vases WarminsterJohnston A W 2006 Trademarks on Greek Vases Addenda OxfordJones H S 1925 ldquoPreface 1925rdquo LSJ indashxivJones R E 1986 Greek and Cypriot Pottery A Review of Scientific Studies AthensJoseph B 1990 Morphology and Universals in Syntactic Change Evidence from Medieval and

Modern Greek New YorkJoseph B 2000 ldquoTextual Authenticity Evidence from Medieval Greekrdquo In S Herring et al

eds Textual Parameters in Older Languages Amsterdam 309ndash29Joseph B and P Pappas 2002 ldquoOn Some Recent Views Concerning the Development of the

Greek Future Systemrdquo BMGS 26 247ndash73Jouanna J 1984 ldquoRheacutetorique et meacutedecine dans la Collection Hippocratiquerdquo REG 57 26ndash44Kahane H and R Kahane 1982 ldquoThe Western Impact on Byzantium The Linguistic

Evidencerdquo DOP 36 127ndash53Kahle P 1954 Balarsquoizah Coptic Texts from Deir el-Balarsquoiza in Upper Egypt LondonKaimio J 1979 The Romans and the Greek Language (Commentationes Humanarum

Litterarum 64) HelsinkiKajanto I 1963 A Study of the Greek Epitaphs of Rome (Acta Instituti Romani Finlandiae

II3) HelsinkiKapsomenos S G 1953 ldquoDas Griechische in Aumlgyptenrdquo MH 1034 248ndash63Kapsomenos S G 1985 Apov thn istoriva th~ ellhnikhv~ glwvssa~ H ellhnikhv glwvssa apov ta ellhnistikav w~ ta newvtera crovnia H ellhikhv glwvssa sthn Aivgupto Thessaloniki

Karageorghis V 2002 Early Cyprus Crossroads of the Mediterranean Los Angeles CAKarageorghis V 2003 ldquoHeroic Burials in Cyprus and Other Mediterranean Regionsrdquo In

N C Stampolidis and V Karageorghis eds Πλοες hellip Sea Routes hellip Interconnections in the Mediterranean 16thndash6th c BC Athens 339ndash51

Karanastasis A 1997 Grammatikh twn eJllhnikw n ijdiwmavtwn th ~ Kavtw JItaliva~ AthensKastovsky D 1992 ldquoSemantics and Vocabularyrdquo In R M Hogg ed The Cambridge History

of the English Language Vol 1 The Beginnings to 1066 Cambridge 290ndash408Katsouris A G 1975 Linguistic and Stylistic Characterization Tragedy and Menander

IoanninaKatz J T 2003 ldquoOral Tradition in Linguisticsrdquo Oral Tradition 18 261ndash2Katz J T 2005a ldquoThe Indo-European Contextrdquo In J M Foley ed A Companion to Ancient

Epic Malden MA 20ndash30Katz J T 2005b Review of Latacz 2004 JAOS 1253 422ndash5Katz J T 2006a ldquoThe Origin of the Greek Pluperfectrdquo Die Sprache 46 (publ 2008) 1ndash37Katz J T 2006b ldquoThe Riddle of the sp(h)ij- The Greek Sphinx and her Indic and Indo-

European Backgroundrdquo In Pinault and Petit eds 2006 157ndash94Katz J T 2007a ldquoThe Epic Adventures of an Unknown Particlerdquo In C George et al eds

Greek and Latin from an Indo-European Perspective Cambridge 65ndash79Katz J T 2007b ldquoWhat Linguists are Good forrdquo CW 100 99ndash112Kavcic J 2005 The Syntax of the Infinitive and the Participle in Early Byzantine Greek

LjubljanaKazazis J N 2007 ldquoAtticismrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1200ndash20Kazhdan A P 1984 Studies on Byzantine Literature of the Eleventh and Twelfth Centuries in

collaboration with Simon Franklin Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6129781405153263_5_Biblioindd 612 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 613

Kazhdan A P 1999 A History of Byzantine Literature (650ndash850) in collaboration with Lee F Sherry and Christine Angelidi Athens

Kazhdan A P 2006 A History of Byzantine literature (850ndash1000) ed C Angelidi AthensKearsley R A 1989 The Pendent Semi-Circle Skyphos LondonKearsley R A 1999 ldquoGreeks Overseas in the 8th Century BCrdquo In G R Tsetskhladze ed

Ancient Greeks West and East Leiden 109ndash34Kearsley R A and T V Evans 2001 Greeks and Romans in Imperial Asia Mixed Language

Inscriptions and Linguistic Evidence for Cultural Interaction until the End of AD III (= IK 59) Bonn

Key M R 1975 MaleFemale Language With a Comprehensive Bibliography Metuchen NJ Lanham NJ (2nd edn 1996)

Kieckers E 1912 ldquoDie Stellung der Verba des Sagens in Schaltesaumltzen im Griechischen und in verwandten Sprachenrdquo IF 30 145ndash85

Kieckers E 1913 ldquoZu den Schaltesaumltzen im Lateinischen Romanischen und Neuhochdeutschenrdquo IF 32 7ndash23

Killen J T 2006 ldquoThoughts on the Functions of the New Thebes Tabletsrdquo In S Deger-Jalkotzy and O Panagl eds Die neuen Linear B-Texte aus Theben Vienna

Kim C-H 1985 Form and Structure of the Familiar Greek Letter of Recommendation Ann Arbor MI

Kirchhoff A 1877 Studien zur Geschichte des griechischen Alphabets BerlinKissilier M 2004 ldquoΚλιτικές προσωπικές αντωνυμίες στο Leimwnavrion του Ιωάννου Μόσχουrdquo

Proceedings of the 6th International Conference in Greek Linguistics Rethymno 18ndash21 Sept 2003 wwwphilologyuocgrconferences6thICGLebookhkissilierpdf

Klaffenbach G 1966 Griechische Epigraphik 2nd edn GoumlttingenKleinknecht H 1937 Die Gebetsparodie in der Antike Stuttgart and BerlinKoller H 1955 ldquoStoicheionrdquo Glotta 34 161ndash74Konstantinidis A and X Moschos eds and trans 1907ndash95 Mevga Lexikovn th ~ eJllhnikh ~ glwvssh~ Athens

Kontosopoulos N G 1994 Diavlektoi kai ijdiwvmata th ~ neva~ JEllhnikh ~ AthensKoskenniemi H 1956 Studien zur Idee und Phraseologie des griechischen Briefes bis 400 n Chr

HelsinkiKosman L A 1975 ldquoPerceiving that We Perceive On the Soul III 2rdquo Philosophical Review

844 499ndash519Kourou N 2003 ldquoRhodes The Phoenician Issue Revisitedrdquo In N C Stampolidis and

V Karageorghis eds Πλοες hellip Sea Routes hellip Interconnections in the Mediterranean 16thndash6th c BC Athens 249ndash62

Kramarae C 1982 ldquoGender How She Speaksrdquo In E Bouchard Ryan and H Giles eds Attitudes Towards Language Variation Social and Applied Contexts London 84ndash98

Kramer B 1991 ldquoDas Vertragregister von Theogenisrdquo Corpus Papyrorum Raineri vol 18 Griechische Texte 13 Vienna 69ndash70

Kranz W 1933 Stasimon Untersuchungen zur Form und Gehalt der griechischen Tragoumldie Berlin

Kraus T J 1999 ldquolsquoSlow Writersrsquo ndash βραδέως γράφοντες What How Much and How did they Writerdquo Eranos 97 86ndash97

Kretschmer P 1909 ldquoZur Geschichte der griechischen Dialekterdquo Glotta 1 1ndash59Kriaras E ed 1967ndash Lexikov th~ Mesaiwnikhv~ Ellhnikhv~ Dhmwvdou~ Grammateiva~ (1100ndash

1669) 15 vols ThessalonikiKroll J H 2008 ldquoEarly Iron Age Balance Weights at Lefkandi Euboeardquo OJA 27 37ndash48Kroll W 1907 ldquoRandbemerkungenrdquo Rh Mus 62 86ndash101

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6139781405153263_5_Biblioindd 613 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

614 Bibliography

Kuhn A 1853a ldquoUeber das alte S und einige damit verbundene lautentwickelungen Vierter artikel Die verbindung des σ mit liquiden buchstabenrdquo ZVS 2 260ndash75

Kuhn A 1853b ldquoUeber die durch nasale erweiterten verbalstaumlmmerdquo ZVS 2 455ndash71Kurzovaacute H 1968 Zur syntaktischen Struktur des Griechischen Infinitiv und Nebensatz

AmsterdamLa Roche J 1869 Homerische Untersuchungen LeipzigLa Roche J 1895 ldquoMetrische Excurse zu Homerrdquo WS 17 165ndash79Laiou A and C Morrisson 2007 The Byzantine Economy CambridgeLakoff G 1987 Women Fire and Dangerous Things What Categories Reveal about the Mind

ChicagoLakoff R 1973 ldquoLanguage and Womanrsquos Placerdquo Language in Society 2 45ndash80Lakoff R 1975 Language and Womanrsquos Place New YorkLakoff R 2004 Language and Womanrsquos Place Text and Commentaries ed M Bucholtz

New YorkLallot J 1997 Apollonius Dyscole De la construction ParisLallot J 1998 La grammaire de Denys le Thrace 2nd edn ParisLambert P Y 1994 La langue gauloise ParisLambert R D and B F Freed eds 1982 The Loss of Language Skills Rowley MALampe G W H 1969 A Patristic Greek Lexicon OxfordLang M L 1990 Ostraka (The Athenian Agora 25) Princeton NJLangholf V 1977 Syntaktische Untersuchungen zu Hippokrates-Texten WiesbadenLangslow D R 2000 Medical Latin in the Roman Empire OxfordLangslow D R 2002 ldquoApproaching Bilingualism in Corpus Languagesrdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 23ndash51Lanza D 1983 ldquoQuelques remarques sur le travail linguistique du meacutedicinrdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 181ndash5Lardinois A and L McClure eds 2001 Making Silence Speak Womenrsquos Voices in Greek

Literature and Society Princeton NJLaroche E 1966 Les noms des Hittites ParisLasserre F 1979 ldquoProse grecque classicisanterdquo In H Flashar ed Le classicisme agrave Rome aux

Iers siegravecles avant et apregraves J-C Geneva 135ndash63Latacz J 1998 ldquoZu Umfang und Art der Vergangenheitsbewahrung in der muumlndlichen

Uumlberlieferungsphase des griechischen Heldeneposrdquo In J von Ungern-Sternberg and H Reinau eds Vergangenheit in muumlndlicher Uumlberlieferung Stuttgart 153ndash83

Latacz J 2000 ldquoFormelhaftigkeit und Muumlndlichkeitrdquo In Latacz et al 2000 39ndash59Latacz J 2001 Troia und Homer Der Weg zur Loumlsung eines alten Raumltsels Munich and BerlinLatacz J 2003a Homer Der erste Dichter des Abendlands 4th edn Duumlsseldorf and ZuumlrichLatacz J 2003b Homers Ilias Gesamtkommentar Band II Zweiter Gesang ( Β) Faszikel 2

Kommentar MunichLatacz J 2004 Troy and Homer Towards a Solution of an Old Mystery OxfordLatacz J et al 2000 Homer Ilias Gesamtkommentar Prolegomena LeipzigLatte K 1915 ldquoZur Zeitbestimmung des Antiatticistardquo Hermes 50 373ndash94Laum B 1928 Das alexandrinische Akzentuationssystem unter Zugrundelegung der theo-

retischen Lehren der Grammatiker und mit Heranziehung der praktischen Verwendung in den Papyri Paderborn

Law V 2003 The History of Linguistics in Europe From Plato to 1600 CambridgeLayton B 2004 Coptic Grammar With Chrestomathy and Glossary Sahidic Dialect WiesbadenLazzarini M L 1977 ldquoLe formule delle dediche votive nella Grecia arcaicardquo Memorie della

Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei Classe di Scienze morali storiche e filologiche ser 8 19 47ndash354

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6149781405153263_5_Biblioindd 614 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 615

Lebeck A 1971 The Oresteia A Study in Language and Structure Washington DCLegrand E 1874 Nikolavou Sofianou tou Kerkuraivou Grammatikh th~ koinh ~ tw n

JEllhvnwn glwvssh~ ParisLeiwo M 1995 ldquoThe Mixed Languages in Roman Inscriptionsrdquo In Solin et al eds

1995 293ndash301Lejeune M 1971 Meacutemoires de philologie myceacutenienne deuxiegraveme seacuterie RomeLejeune M 1972a Meacutemoires de philologie myceacutenienne troisiegraveme seacuterie RomeLejeune M 1972b Phoneacutetique historique du myceacutenien et du grec ancien ParisLemerle P 1971 Le premier humanisme byzantin ParisLemon L T and M J Reis 1965 Russian Formalist Criticism Four Essays Lincoln NBLendari T and I Manolessou 2003 ldquoΗ εκφορά του έμμεσου αντικειμένου στα μεσαιωνικά

ελληνικά Γλωσσολογικά και εκδοτικά προβλήματαrdquo Studies in Greek Linguistics Proceedings of the 23nd Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 394ndash405

Lendle O 1967 ldquoCicerorsquos ὑπόμνημα τῆς ὑπατείαςrdquo Hermes 95 90ndash109Lennox J G 2001 Aristotlersquos Philosophy of Biology CambridgeLepre M Z 1979 Lrsquointeriezione vocativale nei poemi Omerici RomeLeumann M 1950 Homerische Woumlrter Basel Repr 1993 DarmstadtLevick B 1967 Roman Colonies in Southern Asia Minor OxfordLevick B 1995 ldquoThe Latin Inscriptions of Asia Minorrdquo In Solin et al eds 1995 393ndash402Levinson S C 1983 Pragmatics CambridgeLewis N 1993 ldquoThe Demise of the Demotic Document When and Whyrdquo JEg Arch 79

276ndash81Lewis N 1999 Life in Egypt under Roman Rule (Classics in Papyrology 1) OakvilleLewis N 2001 Greeks in Ptolemaic Egypt Case Studies in the Social History of the Hellenistic

World (Classics in Papyrology 2) OakvilleLexiko 1998 Lexikov th~ koinhv~ neoellhnikhv~ ThessalonikiLiakos A 2007 ldquolsquoFrom Greek into our Common Languagersquo Language and History in the

Making of Modern Greecerdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1287ndash95Liddell H G and G Scott 1847 A GreekndashEnglish Lexicon OxfordLiddell H G and G Scott 1891 A GreekndashEnglish Lexicon abridged edn OxfordLightfoot J ed 1999 Parthenius of Nicaea OxfordLilja S 1968 On the Style of the Earliest Greek Prose (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum

413) HelsinkiLissarrague F 1987 Un flot drsquoimages une estheacutetique du banquet grec ParisLloyd G E R 1979 Magic Reason and Experience Studies in the Origin and Development of

Greek Science CambridgeLloyd G E R 1983 Science Folklore and Ideology Studies in the Life Sciences in Ancient

Greece CambridgeLloyd G E R 2003 In the Grip of Disease Studies in the Greek Imagination OxfordLloyd M 1992 The Agon in Euripides OxfordLloyd-Jones H and N G Wilson 1990 Sophoclea OxfordLong A A 1968 Language and Thought in Sophocles LondonLong A A and D N Sedley 1987 The Hellenistic Philosophers CambridgeLoacutepez Eire A 1991 Atico koineacute y aticismo MurciaLoacutepez Eire A 1996 La lengua coloquial de la Comedia aristofaacutenica MurciaLoacutepez Feacuterez J A 2000 ldquoAlgunos datos sobre el leacutexico de los tratados hipocraacuteticosrdquo In J A

Loacutepez Feacuterez ed La lengua cientiacutefica griega oriacutegenes desarrollo e influencia en las lenguas modernas europeas 1 Madrid 39ndash51

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6159781405153263_5_Biblioindd 615 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

616 Bibliography

Loprieno A 1995 Ancient Egyptian A Linguistic Introduction CambridgeLoprieno A 2004 ldquoAncient Egyptian and Copticrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 160ndash217Lowry M 1979 The World of Aldus Manutius OxfordLucy J 1992 Language Diversity and Thought A Reformulation of the Linguistic Diversity

Hypothesis CambridgeLuumlddekens E 1980 ldquoAumlgyptenrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im

Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne and Bonn 241ndash65Luumldtke H 1969 ldquoDie Alphabetschrift und das Problem der Lautsegmentierungrdquo Phonetica

20 147ndash76Ludwich A 1885 Aristarchs Homerische Textkritik nach den Fragmenten des Didymos darg-

estellt und beurteilt Zweiter Theil LeipzigLupas L 1972 Phonologie du grec attique The Hague and ParisLuria S 1957 ldquoUumlber di Nominaldeklination in den mykenischen Inschriftenrdquo PP 12

321ndash32Luzzatto J M 2002ndash3 ldquoGrammata e syrmata Scrittura greca e produzione libraria tra VII e

IX secolordquo Analecta Papyrologica 14ndash15 1ndash85Maas P 1912 ldquoMetrische Akklamationen der Byzantinerrdquo BZ 21 28ndash51Mackridge P 1985 The Modern Greek Language OxfordMackridge P 1996 ldquoThe Medieval Greek Infinitive in the Light of Dialectal Evidencerdquo In

Konstantinides K et al eds FILELLHN Studies in Honour of R Browning Venice 191ndash204

Mackridge P 2000 ldquoThe Position of the Weak Object Pronoun in Medieval and Modern Greekrdquo Yazyk i rechevaya deyatelrsquonostrsquo 3 133ndash51

Mackridge P 2009 Language and National Identity in Greece 1766ndash1976 OxfordMacleod C W 1983 Collected Essays OxfordMadden T F 1992 ldquoThe Fires of the Fourth Crusade in Constantinople 1203ndash1204

A Damage Assessmentrdquo BZ 84ndash5 72ndash93Maehler H 1983 ldquoDie griechische Schule im ptolemaumlischen Aumlgyptenrdquo In Van rsquot Dack et al

eds 1983 191ndash203Maehler H 2004 Bacchylides A Selection CambridgeMagdalino P 1993 The Empire of Manuel I Komnenos CambridgeMagdalino P 2006 LrsquoOrthodoxie des astrologues ParisMagnelli E 1996 ldquoStudi recenti sullrsquoorigine dellrsquoesametro Un profilo criticordquo In M Fantuzzi

and R Pretagostini eds Struttura e storia dellrsquoesametro greco vol II Rome 111ndash37Magnien V 1922 ldquoEmploi des deacutemonstratifs chez Homegravererdquo BSLP 23 156ndash83Malinowski B 1923 ldquoThe Problem of Meaning in Primitive Languagesrdquo In C K Ogden and

I A Richards The Meaning of Meaning A Study of the Influence of Language upon Thought and of the Science of Symbolism London and New York 451ndash510 (10th edn London 1949 296ndash36)

Mallory J P 1989 In Search of the Indo-Europeans Language Archaeology and Myth London

Mallory J P 1991 ldquoKurgan and Indo-European Fauna III Birdsrdquo JIES 19 223ndash34Mallory J P and D Q Adams eds 1997 Encyclopedia of Indo-European Culture LondonMallory J P and D Q Adams eds 2006 The Oxford Introduction to Proto-Indo-European

and the Proto-Indo-European World OxfordMaloney E C 1981 Semitic Interference in Marcan Syntax Chico CAMandilaras B 1973 The Verb in the Greek Non-Literary Papyri AthensMango C 1971 ldquoThe Availability of Books in the Byzantine Empire AD 750ndash850rdquo In

Byzantine Books and Bookmen Washington DC 29ndash45

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6169781405153263_5_Biblioindd 616 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 617

Mango C 1977a ldquoThe Liquidation of Iconoclasm and the Patriarch Photiosrdquo In Bryer and Herrin eds 1977 133ndash40

Mango C 1977b ldquoLrsquoorigine de la minusculerdquo In La paleacuteographie grecque et byzantine Paris 175ndash80

Mango C 1991 ldquoGreek Culture in Palestine after the Arab Conquestrdquo In Cavallo et al eds 1991 149ndash60

Mangoni C 1993 Filodemo Il quinto libro della Poetica (PHerc 1425 e 1538) NaplesManolessou I 2005 ldquoFrom Participles to Gerundsrdquo In M Stavrou and A Terzi eds

Advances in Greek Generative Syntax Amsterdam 241ndash83Manolessou I 2008 ldquoOn Historical Linguistics Linguistic Variation and Medieval Greekrdquo

BMGS 32 63ndash79Manolessou I and N Toufexis Forthcoming ldquoPhonetic Change in Medieval Greek Focus

on Liquid Interchangerdquo Proceedings of the 8th International Conference on Greek Linguistics Ioannina August 30ndashSeptember 2 2007

Mansfeld J 1986 ldquoDiogenes Laertius on Stoic Philosophyrdquo Elenchos 7 295ndash382Mansour K 2007 ldquoSeacutequences dactyliques dans la prose drsquoHeacuterodote Hexamegravetres homeacuteris-

mes formulesrdquo In Blanc and Dupraz eds 2007 151ndash62Markopoulos A 2004 ldquoNew Evidence of the Date of Photiosrsquo Bibliothecardquo In History and

Literature of Byzantium in the 9thndash10th Centuries AldershotMarkopoulos A 2006 ldquoDe la Structure de lrsquoeacutecole byzantine Le maicirctre les livres et le proces-

sus eacuteducatifrdquo In B Mondrain ed Lire et eacutecrire agrave Byzance Paris 85ndash96Markopoulos A ed 2000 Anonymi professoris epistulae Berlin and New YorkMarkopoulos Th 2007 ldquoΓραμματικοποίηση και γλωσσική ποικιλία ο μέλλοντας στην εποχή της

Κρητικής laquoΑναγέννησηςraquo (16οςndash17ος αι)rdquo Studies in Greek Linguistics 27 Proceedings of the Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 251ndash63

Markopoulos Th 2008 The Future in Greek From Ancient to Medieval OxfordMarrou H-I 1965 Histoire de lrsquoeacuteducation dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute 6th edn ParisMasson Eacute 1967 Recherches sur les plus anciens emprunts seacutemitiques en grec ParisMasson O 1983 Les inscriptions chypriotes syllabiques ParisMastronarde D J 2002 Euripides Medea CambridgeMatasovic R 1996 A Theory of Textual Reconstruction in Indo-European Linguistics Frankfurt-

on-MainMathiesen T J 1999 Apollorsquos Lyre Greek Music and Music Theory in Antiquity and the Middle

Ages Lincoln NBMatthaios S 1999 Untersuchungen zur Grammatik Aristarchs Texte und Interpretation zur

Wortartenlehre GoumlttingenMatthaios S 2002 ldquoNeue Perspektiven fuumlr die Historiographie der antiken Grammatik Das

Wortartensystem der Alexandrinerrdquo In Swiggers and Wouters eds 2002 161ndash220Mayser E 1906ndash Grammatik der griechischen Papyri der Ptolemaumlerzeit LeipzigMcCabe D F 1981 The Prose-Rhythm of Demosthenes New YorkMcCarter P K 1975 The Antiquity of the Greek Alphabet and the Early Phoenician Scripts

Missoula MTMcCarter P K 2004 ldquoHebrewrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 317ndash64McClure L 1999 Spoken like a Woman Speech and Gender in Athenian Drama Princeton

NJMcCormick M 1985 ldquoThe Birth of the Codex and Apostolic Lifestylerdquo Scriptorium 39

150ndash8McCoskey D E 2002 ldquoRace before lsquoWhitenessrsquo Studying Identity in Ptolemaic Egyptrdquo

Critical Sociology 28 13ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6179781405153263_5_Biblioindd 617 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

618 Bibliography

McCoskey D E 2004 ldquoOn Black Athena Hippocratic Medicine and Roman Imperial Edicts Egyptians and the Problem of Race in Classical Antiquityrdquo In R D Coates ed Race and Ethnicity Across Time Space and Discipline Leiden 297ndash330

McLean B H 2002 An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy of the Hellenistic and Roman Periods from Alexander the Great down to the Reign of Constantine (323 BCndashAD 337) Ann Arbor MI

McLynn N 2009 ldquoThe Manna From Uncle Basil of Caesarearsquos Address to Young Menrdquo In R Flower C Kelly and M Williams eds Unclassical Traditions Cambridge 54ndash72

Meid W 1978 Dichter und Dichtkunst in indogermanischer Zeit InnsbruckMeier-Bruumlgger M 1986 ldquoHomerisch μευ oder μοιrdquo In A Etter ed o-o-pe-ro-si Festschrift

fuumlr Ernst Risch zum 75 Geburtstag Berlin and New York 346ndash54Meier-Bruumlgger M 1992 Griechische Sprachwissenschaft BerlinMeier-Bruumlgger M 2003a ldquoDie homerische Kunstspracherdquo In Ulf ed 2003 232ndash44Meier-Bruumlgger M 2003b Indo-European Linguistics Berlin and New YorkMeillet A 1923 Les Origines indo-europeacuteennes des megravetres grecs ParisMeillet A 1975 Aperccedilu drsquoune histoire de la langue grecque Avec bibliographie mise agrave jour

et compleacuteteacutee par O Masson 8th edn ParisMeillet A 1977 Esquisse drsquoune histoire de la langue latine Avec bibliographie mise agrave jour

et compleacuteteacutee par J Perrot ParisMeissner T 2007 ldquoNotes on Mycenaean Spellingrdquo PCPS (CCJ) 53 96ndash111Meister K 1921 Die homerische Kunstsprache LeipzigMeister R 1882ndash9 Die griechischen Dialekte auf Grundlage von Ahrensrsquo Werk ldquoDe graecae

linguae dialectisrdquo 1 Band Asiatisch-aumlolisch Booumltisch Thessalisch (1882) 2 Band Eleisch Arkadisch Kyprisch (1889) Goumlttingen

Melchert H C ed 2003 The Luwians Leiden and Boston MAMelena J L 1983 ldquoFurther Thoughts on Mycenaean o-pardquo In A Heubeck and G Neumann

eds Res Mycenaeae Goumlttingen 258ndash86Melena J L and J-P Olivier 1991 TITHETMY The Tablets and Nodules in Linear B from

Tiryns Thebes and Mycenae Suppl Minos 12 SalamancaMellink M J ed 1986 Troy and the Trojan War A Symposium Held at Bryn Mawr College

October 1984 Bryn Mawr PAMette H J 1952 Parateresis Untersuchungen zur Sprachtheorie des Krates von Pergamon

SaaleMeyer G 1923 Die stilistische Verwendung der Nominalkomposition im Griechischen LeipzigMeyer H 1933 Hymnische Stilelemente in der fruumlhgriechischen Dichtung WuumlrzburgMickey K 1981 ldquoDialect Consciousness and Literary Language An Example from Ancient

Greekrdquo TPS 35ndash65Miklosich F 1870 ldquoDie slavischen Elemente im Neugriechischenrdquo Sitzungsberichte der ph-

hist Klasse der kaiserl Akad der Wissenschaften 63 529ndash66Millar F G B 1995 ldquoLatin in the Epigraphy of the Roman Near Eastrdquo In Solin et al

eds 1995 403ndash19Minon S 2007 Les Inscriptions eacuteleacuteennes dialectales (VIendashIIe siegravecle avant J-C) 3 vols GenevaMirambel A 1961 ldquoParticipe et geacuterondif en grec meacutedieacuteval et modernerdquo BSLP 56 46ndash79Mitteis L and U Wilcken 1912 Grundzuumlge und Chrestomathie der Papyruskunde I Bd

Historischer Teil II Haumllfte Chrestomathie Leipzig and BerlinMoatti C 1997 La Raison de Rome Naissance de lrsquoesprit critique agrave la fin de la Reacutepublique

ParisMoffatt A 1977 ldquoSchooling in the Iconoclast Centuriesrdquo In Bryer and Herrin eds 1977

85ndash92

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6189781405153263_5_Biblioindd 618 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 619

Monro D B and T W Allen eds 1920 Homeri Opera IndashII 3rd edn OxfordMontevecchi O 1957 ldquoDal paganesimo al Cristianesimo aspetti dellrsquoevoluzione della lingua

greca nei papiri dellrsquoEgittordquo Aegyptus 37 41ndash59 Also in Montevecchi 1999 69ndash95Montevecchi O 1964 ldquoContinuitagrave ed evoluzione della lingua greca nella Settanta e nei

papirirdquo Actes du Xe congregraves International de Papyrologues Varsovie 39ndash49 Also in Montevecchi 1999 121ndash33

Montevecchi O 1996 ldquoLa lingua dei papiri e quella della versione dei LXX Due realtagrave che se illuminano a vicendardquo Annali di Scienze Religiose 1 71ndash80

Montevecchi O 1999 Bibbia e papiri Luce dai papiri sulla Bibbia greca a cura di A Passoni DellrsquoAcqua Barcelona

Montevecchi O 2001 ldquoIoni nati in Egitto La parabola della grecitagrave nella valle del Nilordquo Atti del XXII Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia Firenze 1998 983ndash94 Florence

Moorhouse A C 1959 Studies in the Greek Negatives CardiffMoorhouse A C 1982 The Syntax of Sophocles LeidenMoravcsik G 1943 Byzantinoturcica 2 Sprachreste der Tuumlrkvoumllker in den Byzantinischen

Quellen BudapestMoreau Ph 1995 ldquoParoles des hommes paroles des femmesrdquo In F Dupont ed Paroles

romaines Nancy 53ndash63Moretti L 1967ndash76 Iscrizioni storiche ellenistiche (Biblioteca di studi superiori 53 and 62)

FlorenceMorgan G 1983 ldquoButz Triads Towards a Grammar of Folk Poetryrdquo Folklore 94 44ndash56Morpurgo Davies A 1960 ldquoIl genitivo miceneo e el sincretismo dei casirdquo RANL 15

33ndash61Morpurgo Davies A 1966 ldquoAn Instrumental-Ablative in Mycenaeanrdquo In Palmer and

Chadwick eds 1966 191ndash202Morpurgo Davies A 1985 ldquoMycenaean and Greek Languagerdquo In A Morpurgo Davies and

Y Duhoux eds Linear B a 1984 Survey Louvain-la-Neuve 75ndash125Morpurgo Davies A 1986 ldquoThe Linguistic Evidence Is there Anyrdquo In G Cadogan ed The

End of the Early Bronze Age in the Aegean Leiden 93ndash123Morpurgo Davies A 1987a ldquoMycenaean and Greek Syllabificationrdquo In P Ilievski and

L Crepajac eds Tractata Mycenaea Skopje 91ndash103Morpurgo Davies A 1987b ldquoThe Greek Notion of Dialectrdquo Verbum 10 7ndash28 Repr

T Harrison ed Greeks and Barbarians London 2002 153ndash71Morpurgo Davies A 1987c ldquoFolk-Linguistics and the Greek Wordrdquo In G Cardona and

NH Zide eds Festschrift for Henry Hoenigswald Tuumlbingen 263ndash80Morpurgo Davies A 2003 ldquoGreek Languagerdquo OCD3 653ndash6Morris I and B Powell eds 1997 A New Companion to Homer LeidenMorris S 1997 ldquoHomer and the Near Eastrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 599ndash623Morwood J and J Taylor 2002 Pocket Oxford Classical Greek Dictionary OxfordMoser A 1988 ldquoThe History of the Perfect Periphrases in Greekrdquo PhD dissertation University

of CambridgeMosley D J 1971 ldquoGreeks Barbarians Language and Contactrdquo Ancient Society 2 1ndash6Mountford J F and R P Winnington-Ingram 1970 ldquoMusicrdquo In OCD 2 705ndash13Mourgues J-L 1995 ldquoEacutecrire en deux langues bilinguisme et pratique de chancellerie sous

le Haut-Empirerdquo DHA 21 105ndash29Moussy C 1969 Recherches sur trepho ParisMoysiadis Th 2005 Etumologiva Eisagwghv sth mesaiwnikhv kai neoellhnikhv etumologiva

AthensMugler Ch 1958 Dictionnaire historique de la terminologie geacuteomeacutetrique des Grecs Paris

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6199781405153263_5_Biblioindd 619 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

620 Bibliography

Muumlller C W K Sier and J Werner eds 1992 Zum Umgang mit fremden Sprachen in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antike (Palingenesia 36) Stuttgart

Mullett M 1984 ldquoAristocracy and Patronage in the Literary Circles of Comnenian Constantinoplerdquo In M Angold ed The Byzantine Aristocracy IXndashXIII Centuries Oxford 173ndash201

Mumm P-A 2004 ldquoZur Funktion des homerischen Augmentsrdquo In Analecta Homini Universali Dicata Festschrift fuumlr Oswald Panagl zum 65 Geburtstag 1148ndash58 Stuttgart

Munson R V 2005 Black Doves Speak Herodotus and the Languages of Barbarians Washington DC and Cambridge MA

Murray A T 1999 Homer Iliad Books 1ndash12 rev W F Wyatt Cambridge MAMurray O 1993 Early Greece 2nd edn Cambridge MAMyres J L 1933 ldquoThe Amathus Bowl A Long-Lost Masterpiece of Oriental Engravingrdquo

JHS 53 25ndash39Nabrings K 1981 Sprachliche Varietaumlten TuumlbingenNagy G 1963 ldquoGreek-like Elements in Linear Ardquo GRBS 4 181ndash211Nagy G 1968 ldquoOn Dialectal Anomalies in the Pylian Textsrdquo Atti e memorie del 1o Congresso

Internazionale di Micenologia (Roma 27 IXndash3 X 1967) 663ndash79 RomeNagy G 1970 Greek Dialects and the Transformation of an Indo-European Process Cambridge

MANagy G 1972 Introduction Parts I and II and Conclusions In F W Householder and

G Nagy Greek A Survey of Recent Work (Janua Linguarum Series Practica 211) The Hague 15ndash72

Nagy G 1974 Comparative Studies in Greek and Indic Meter (Harvard Studies in Comparative Literature 33) Cambridge MA

Nagy G 1979 The Best of the Achaeans Concepts of the Hero in Archaic Greek Poetry Baltimore MD

Nagy G 1990a Pindarrsquos Homer The Lyric Possession of an Epic Past Baltimore MDNagy G 1990b Greek Mythology and Poetics Ithaca NYNagy G 1996 Poetry as Performance Homer and Beyond CambridgeNagy G 1998 ldquoIs There an Etymology for the Dactylic Hexameterrdquo In J Jasanoff H C

Melchert and L Oliver eds Miacuter Curad Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins Innsbruck 495ndash508 Rewritten as ch 8 in Nagy 2004

Nagy G 1999 ldquoEpic as Genrerdquo In M Beissinger J Tylus and S Wofford eds Epic Traditions in the Contemporary World The Poetics of Community Berkeley and Los Angeles CA 21ndash32

Nagy G 2000 ldquoReading Greek Poetry Aloud Evidence from the Bacchylides Papyrirdquo QUCC 64 7ndash28

Nagy G 2002 Platorsquos Rhapsody and Homerrsquos Music The Poetics of the Panathenaic Festival in Classical Athens Washington DC

Nagy G 2004 Homerrsquos Text and Language Urbana and Chicago ILNagy G 2009 ldquoTraces of an Ancient System of Reading Homeric Verse in the Venetus Ardquo In

Dueacute 2009 133ndash57Naveh J 1973 ldquoSome Semitic Epigraphical Considerations on the Antiquity of the Greek

Alphabetrdquo AJA 77 1ndash8Naveh J 1987 Early History of the Alphabet 2nd edn JerusalemNaveh J 1991 ldquoSemitic Epigraphy and the Antiquity of the Greek Alphabetrdquo Kadmos 30

143ndash52Negbi O 1992 ldquoEarly Phoenician Presence in the Mediterranean Islands A Reappraisalrdquo

AJA 96 599ndash615Nehrbass R 1935 Sprache und Stil der Iamata von Epidauros Leipzig

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6209781405153263_5_Biblioindd 620 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 621

Neacutemeth A forthcoming ldquoImperial Systematisation of the Roman Past The Historical Excerpts Commissioned by Emperor Constantine VII (944ndash59)rdquo In Encyclopaedism before the Enlightenment Proceedings of the Conference St Andrews June 13ndash15 2007 Cambridge

Nesselrath H-G 1997 Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and LeipzigNettl B 1965 Folk and Traditional Music of the Western Continents Englewood Cliffs

NJNetz R 1999 The Shaping of Deduction in Greek Mathematics A Study in Cognitive History

CambridgeNetz R 2007 The Archimedes Codex LondonNeumann G 1961 Untersuchungen zum Weiterleben hethitischen und luwischen Sprachgutes in

hellenistischer und roumlmischer Zeit WiesbadenNeumann G 1988 Phrygisch und Griechisch ViennaNewton B 1972 The Generative Interpretation of Dialect A Study of Modern Greek Phonology

CambridgeNicolas C 2005 Sic enim appello Essai sur lrsquoautonymie terminologique greacuteco-latine chez

Ciceacuteron Louvain and ParisNiehoff-Panagiotidis J 1994 Koine und Diglossie WiesbadenNiemeier W-D 2001 ldquoArchaic Greeks in the Orient Textual and Archaeological Evidencerdquo

BASOR 322 11ndash32Nikiforidou K 1996 ldquoModern Greek ας A Case Study in Grammaticalization and Grammatical

Polysemyrdquo Studies in Language 203 599ndash632Norden E 1923 Agnostos Theos Untersuchungen zur Formengeschichte religioumlser Rede rev

edn LeipzigNorden E 1971 Die antike Kunstprosa vom VI Jahrhundert v Chr bis in die Zeit der

Renaissance 2 vols Darmstadt Repr of 2nd edn 1909 and 3rd edn 1915 LeipzigNoumlthiger M 1971 Die Sprache des Stesichorus und des Ibycus ZuumlrichNowottny W 1962 The Language Poets Use LondonNussbaum A J 1998 Two Studies in Greek and Homeric Linguistics GoumlttingenNutton V 1992 ldquoHealers in the Medical Market Place Towards a Social History of Graeco-

Roman Medicinerdquo In A Wear ed Medicine in Society Historical Essays Cambridge and New York 15ndash58

OrsquoNeill E G 1942 ldquoThe Localization of Metrical Word-Types in the Greek Hexameterrdquo YCS 8 105ndash78

Oettinger N 1989ndash90 ldquoDie lsquodunkle Erdersquo im Hethitischen und Griechischenrdquo Die Welt des Orients 20ndash1 83ndash98

Oliver J H 1989 Greek Constitutions of Early Roman Emperors from Inscriptions and Papyri London and New York

Olivier J-M 1989 Reacutepertoire des bibliothegraveques et des catalogues de manuscrits grecs de Marcel Richard Turnhout

Olivier J-P 1979 ldquoLrsquoorigine de lrsquoeacutecriture lineacuteaire Brdquo SMEA 20 43ndash52Olivier J-P 1989 ldquoThe Possible Methods in Deciphering the Pictographic Cretan Scriptrdquo In

Y Duhoux T G Palaima and J Bennet eds Problems in Decipherment Louvain-la-Neuve 39ndash58

Olivier J-P and L Godart 1996 Corpus hieroglyphicarum inscriptionum Cretae ParisOreacuteal E 1999 ldquoContact Linguistique Le cas du rapport entre le grec et le copterdquo Lalies 19

289ndash306Paboacuten J-M 1939 ldquoEl griego lengua de la intimidad entre los Romanosrdquo Emerita 7

126ndash31

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6219781405153263_5_Biblioindd 621 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

622 Bibliography

Palaima T G 1987 ldquoComments on Mycenaean Literacyrdquo In J T Killen J L Melena and J-P Olivier eds Studies in Mycenaean and Classical Greek Presented to J Chadwick Salamanca 499ndash510

Palaima T G 1988a ldquoThe Development of the Mycenaean Writing Systemrdquo In J-P Olivier and T G Palaima eds Texts Tablets and Scribes Studies in Mycenaean Epigraphy and Economy offered to E L Bennett Suppl Minos 10 269ndash342

Palaima T G 1988b The Scribes of Pylos RomePalaima T G 2000ndash1 ldquoReview of V L Aravantinos L Godart and A Sacconi Thegravebes Fouilles

de la Cadmeacutee I Les tablettes en lineacuteaire B de la Odos Pelopidou Eacutedition et commentaire PisaRome 2001rdquo Minos 35ndash6 474ndash86

Palaima T G 2004 ldquoSacrificial Feasting in the Linear B Documentsrdquo Hesperia 73 217ndash46Palaima T G 2006 ldquo65 = FAR or ju and Other Interpretive Conundra in the New Thebes

Tabletsrdquo In S Deger-Jalkotzy and O Panagl eds Die neuen Linear B-Texte aus Theben Vienna

Palau A Cataldi 2001 ldquoUn nuovo codice della lsquocollezione filosoficarsquordquo Scriptorium 55 249ndash74

Palm J 1955 Uumlber Sprache und Stil des Diodoros von Sizilien Ein Beitrag zur Beleuchtung der hellenistischen Prosa Lund

Palmer F R 2001 Mood and Modality 2nd edn CambridgePalmer L R 1945 A Grammar of the Post-Ptolemaic Papyri LondonPalmer L R 1963 The Interpretation of Mycenaean Greek Texts OxfordPalmer L R 1980 The Greek Language LondonPalmer L R and J Chadwick eds 1966 Proceedings of the Cambridge Colloquium on

Mycenaean Studies CambridgePanayotou A 1992a Φωνητική και φωνολογία των ελληνικών επιγραφών της Μακεδονίας Ellhnikhv Dialektologiva 3 5ndash32

Panayotou A 1992b ldquoΕξέλιξη του ονόματος και του ρήματος της Ελληνικής κατά την ελληνιστική ρωμαική και πρώιμη βυζαντινή περίοδο Τα επιγραφικά δεδομένα της Μακεδονίαςrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics Proceedings of the 12th Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 13ndash32

Pandolfini M and A Prosdocimi 1990 Alfabetari e insegnamento della scrittura in Etruria e nellrsquoItalia antica Florence

Pantelidis N 2001 ldquoΠελοποννησιακός ιδιωματικός λόγος και κοινή νεοελληνικήrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics May 12ndash14 2000 Thessaloniki 550ndash61

Pantelidis N 2007 ldquoΚοινή δημοτική παρατηρήσεις στη διαδικασία διαμόρφωσής τηςrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics May 6ndash7 2006 Thessaloniki 337ndash47

Papadopoulos J K 1997 ldquoPhantom Euboiansrdquo JMA 10 191ndash219Pape W and G E Benseler 1863ndash70 Woumlrterbuch der griechischen Eigennamen 3rd edn

BraunschweigPappas P 2004 Variation and Morphosyntactic Change in Greek From Clitics to Affixes

BasingstokeParker L P E 1997 The Songs of Aristophanes OxfordParry M 1971 The Making of Homeric Verse The Collected Papers of Milman Parry ed

A Parry OxfordParsons P 2007 City of the Sharp-Nosed Fish Greek Lives in Roman Egypt LondonPassa E Forthcoming ldquoLa lingua dellrsquoelegia e dellrsquoepigramma su pietrardquo In A C Cassio ed

Le lingue letterarie greche FlorencePassoni dellrsquoAcqua A 1981 ldquoRicerche sulla versione dei LXX e i papiri I Pastophorionrdquo

Aegyptus 61 171ndash211

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6229781405153263_5_Biblioindd 622 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 623

Pavese C O 1972 Tradizioni e generi poetici della Grecia arcaica RomePavese C O and F Boschetti 2003 A Complete Formular Analysis of the Homeric Poems

Vol II Formular Edition Text and Apparatus Homeri Ilias AmsterdamPeek W 1955 Griechische Vers-Inschriften BerlinPeek W 1957 Verzeichnis der Gedicht-Anfaumlnge und vergleichende Uumlbersicht zu den Griechischen

Versinschriften I BerlinPeek W 1969 Inschriften aus dem Asklepieion von Epidauros BerlinPeek W 1972 Neue Inschriften aus Epidauros BerlinPelling C 2007 ldquoSophoclesrsquo Learning Curverdquo In C Collard P Finglass and N J Richardson

eds Hesperos Essays in Honour of Martin West Oxford 204ndash27Peremans W 1964 ldquoUumlber die Zweisprachigkeit im ptolemaumlischen Aumlgyptenrdquo In H Braunert

ed Studien zur Papyrologie und Antiken Wirtschaftsgeschichte F Oertel zum achtigsten Geburtstag gewidmet Bonn 49ndash60

Peremans W 1981 ldquoLes mariages mixtes dans lrsquoEacutegypte des Lagidesrdquo In E Bresciani ed Scritti in onore di Orsolina Montevecchi Bologna 273ndash81

Peremans W 1983a ldquoLe bilinguisme dans les relations greacuteco-eacutegyptiennes sous les Lagidesrdquo In Van rsquot Dack et al eds 1983 253ndash80

Peremans W 1983b ldquoLes hermeneis dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo In G Grimm H Heinen and E Winter eds Das roumlmisch-byzantinische Aumlgypten Mainz 11ndash17

Peacuterez Martiacuten I 1996 El patriarca Gregorio de Chipre (ca 1240ndash1290) y la transmisioacuten de los textos claacutesicos en Bizancio Madrid

Pernigotti S 1998 ldquoQualque osservazioni sugli ostraka di Medinet Madirdquo In M Capasso ed Da Ercolano allrsquoEgitto ricerche varie di papirologia (Papyrologica Lupiensia 7) Lecce 117ndash30

Pernot L 1981 Les discours siciliens drsquoAelius Aristide (Or 5-6) Eacutetude litteacuteraire et paleacuteo-graphique eacutedition et traduction New York

Pernot L 1993 La rheacutetorique de lrsquoeacuteloge dans le monde greacuteco-romain 2 vols ParisPerreault J Y 1993 ldquoLes emporia grecs du Levant mythe ou reacutealiteacuterdquo In A Bresson and

P Rouillard eds LrsquoEmporion Paris 59ndash83Perria L 1991 ldquoScrittura e ornamentazione nei codici della lsquocollezione filosoficarsquordquo Rivista di

Studi Bizantini e Neoellenici ns 28 45ndash111Peruzzi E 1973 Origini di Roma II BolognaPestman P W 1991 1952ndash1992 Veertig jaar Griekse Berichtigungslisten in Leiden (Uitgaven

vanwege de stiching ldquoHet Leids Papyrologisch Instituutrdquo 12) LeidenPestman P W 1994 The New Papyrological Primer 2nd edn LeidenPeters M 1980 Untersuchungen zur Vertretung der indogermanischen Laryngale im

Griechischen ViennaPeters M 1995 ldquorsquoΑμφάρᾱος und die attische Ruumlckverwandlungrdquo In M Ofitsch and C Zinko

eds Studia Onomastica et Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Fritz Lochner von Huumlttenbach zum 65 Geburtstag Graz 185ndash202

Peters M 1998 ldquoHomerisches und Unhomerisches bei Homer und auf dem Nestorbecherrdquo In J Jasanoff H C Melchert and L Olivier eds Miacuter Curad Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins Innsbruck 585ndash602

Petersmann H 1983 ldquoDie pragmatische Dimension in der Sprache des Chores bei den grie-chischen Tragikernrdquo AampA 29 95ndash106

Petersmann H 1998 ldquoZur Sprach- und Kulturpolitik in der klassischen Antikerdquo SCI 17 87ndash101

Petzl G 1994 Die Beichtinschriften Westkleinasiens (= Ep Anatolica 22) BonnPfeiffer R 1968 History of Classical Scholarship From the Beginnings to the End of the Hellenistic

Age Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6239781405153263_5_Biblioindd 623 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

624 Bibliography

Pfeijffer I L 1999 Three Aeginetan Odes of Pindar A Commentary on Nemean V Nemean III and Pythian VIII Leiden

Pinault G-J and D Petit eds 2006 La Langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne Actes du colloque de travail de la Socieacuteteacute des Eacutetudes Indo-Europeacuteennes (Indogermanische GesellschaftSociety for Indo-European Studies) Paris 22ndash24 octobre 2003 Louvain

Pinborg J 1975 ldquoClassical Antiquity Greecerdquo Current Trends in Linguistics 13 69ndash126Pintaudi R and P J Sijpesteijn 1989 ldquoOstraka di contenuto scolastico provenienti da

Narmuthisrdquo ZPE 76 85ndash92Piteros C J-P Olivier and J L Melena 1990 ldquoLes inscriptions en lineacuteaire B des nodules de

Thegravebes (1982) La fouille les documents les possibiliteacutes drsquo interpreacutetationrdquo BCH 114 103ndash84Plant I M ed 2004 Women Writers of Ancient Greece and Rome An Anthology Norman

OKPoccetti P 1986 ldquoLat bilinguisrdquo AION (ling) 8 193ndash205Poltera O 1997 Le langage de Simonide BernPopham M R 2004 ldquoPrecolonization Early Greek Contact with the Eastrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 11ndash34Popham M R and I S Lemos 1995 ldquoA Euboean Warrior Traderrdquo OJA 14 151ndash7Porter D H 1986 ldquoThe Imagery of Greek Tragedy Three Characteristicsrdquo SO 61 19ndash42Porter J I 1989 ldquoPhilodemus on Material Differencerdquo Cron Erc 19 149ndash78Porter J I 1993 ldquoThe Seductions of Gorgiasrdquo CA 122 267ndash99Porter J I 1995 ldquoοἱ κριτικοί A Reassessmentrdquo In J G J Abbenes et al eds Greek Literary

Theory after Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 83ndash109

Porter J I Forthcoming The Origins of Aesthetic Inquiry CambridgePound E 1954 Literary Essays LondonPowell B 1991 Homer and the Origin of the Greek Alphabet CambridgePrato G and G de Gregorio 2003 ldquoScrittura arcaizzante in codici profani e sacri della prima

etagrave paleologardquo RHM 45 59ndash102Prato G ed 2000 I manoscritti greci tra riflessione e debattito FlorencePreminger A and T V F Brogan eds 1993 The New Princeton Encyclopedia of Poetry and

Poetics Princeton NJProbert P 2003 A New Short Guide to the Accentuation of Ancient Greek LondonProbert P 2006 Ancient Greek Accentuation Synchronic Patterns Frequency Effects and

Prehistory OxfordPsaltes S 1913 Grammatik der byzantinischen Chroniken GoumlttingenPuhvel J 1991 Homer and Hittite InnsbruckPuhvel J 2002 Epilecta Indoeuropaea Opuscula selecta annis 1978ndash2001 excusa imprimis ad

res Anatolicas attinentia InnsbruckPulleyn S 1997 Prayer in Greek Religion OxfordPulvermuumlller F 2002 The Neuroscience of Language CambridgePustejovsky J and B Boguraev eds 1996 Lexical Semantics The Problem of Polysemy

OxfordQuaegebeur J 1974 ldquoThe Study of Egyptian Proper Names in Greek Transcription Problems

and Perspectivesrdquo Onoma 18 403ndash20Quaegebeur J 1978 ldquoMummy Labels An Orientationrdquo In Boswinkel and Pestman eds

1978 232ndash59Quaegebeur J 1982 ldquoDe la preacutehistoire de lrsquoeacutecriture copterdquo OLP 13 125ndash36Race W H 1990 Style and Rhetoric in Pindarrsquos Odes Atlanta GARaison J and M Pope 1977 Index transnumeacutereacute du lineacuteaire A Louvain

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6249781405153263_5_Biblioindd 624 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 625

Ravin Y and C Leacock 1998 ldquoPolysemy An Overviewrdquo In Y Ravin and C Leacock eds Polysemy Theoretical and Computational Approaches Oxford 1ndash29

Ray J 1995 ldquoSoldiers to Pharaoh The Carians of Southwest Anatoliardquo In Sasson ed 1995 1185ndash94

Ray J 2007 ldquoGreek Egyptian and Copticrdquo In Christides ed 2007 811ndash18Rayor D J ed 1991 Sapphorsquos Lyre Archaic Lyric and Women Poets of Ancient Greece

Translated with Introduction and Notes Berkeley CAReardon B P 1971 Courants litteacuteraires grecs des IIe et IIIe siegravecles apregraves J-C ParisRegenbogen O 1961 ldquoEine Forschungsmethode antiker Naturwissenshaftrdquo In F Dirlmeier

ed Otto Regenbogen Kleine Schriften Munich 141ndash94Reacutemondon R 1964 ldquoProblegravemes du bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte lagiderdquo (UPZ I 148) CdEacute 39

126ndash46Renehan R F 1969 ldquoConscious Ambiguities in Pindar and Bacchylidesrdquo GRBS 19 217ndash28Reynolds L D ed 1986 Texts and Transmission A Survey of the Latin Classics OxfordRhodes P J and D Lewis 1997 The Decrees of the Greek States OxfordRichardson N 1993 The Iliad A Commentary vol 6 CambridgeRichlin A 1997 ldquoGender and Rhetoric Producing Manhood in the Schoolsrdquo In W J Dominik

ed Roman Eloquence Rhetoric in Society and Literature New York 90ndash110Ridgway D 2004 ldquoPhoenicians and Greeks in the Westrdquo In Tsetskhladze and De Angelis

eds 2004 35ndash46Rijksbaron A 1976 Temporal and Causal Conjunctions in Ancient Greek AmsterdamRijksbaron A 1988 ldquoThe Discourse Function of the Imperfectrdquo In A Rijksbaron et al eds

In the Footsteps of Raphael Kuumlhner Amsterdam 237ndash54Rijksbaron A 2002 Syntax and Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek An Introduction 3rd

edn AmsterdamRijksbaron A 2006 ldquoOn False Historic Presents in Sophocles (and Euripides)rdquo In de Jong

and Rijksbaron eds 2006 127ndash50Rijksbaron A ed 1997 New Approaches to Greek Particles AmsterdamRisch E 1954 ldquoDie Sprache Alkmansrdquo MH 11 20ndash37 Repr Risch 1981 Kleine Schriften

314ndash31 BerlinRisch E 1955 ldquoDie Gliederung der griechischen Dialekte in neuer Sichtrdquo MH 12 61ndash75Risch E 1959 ldquoFruumlhgeschichte der griechischen Spracherdquo MH 16 215ndash27Risch E 1966 ldquoLes diffeacuterences dialectales dans le myceacutenienrdquo In Palmer and Chadwick eds

1966 150ndash7Risch E 1974 Wortbildung der homerischen Sprache 2nd edn BerlinRisch E 1979 ldquoDie griechischen Dialekte im 2 vorchristlichen Jahrtausendrdquo SMEA 20

91ndash111Risch E 1980 ldquoBetrachtungen zur indogermanischen Nominalflexionrdquo In Festschrift

Hansjakob Seiler Tuumlbingen 259ndash67Risch E 1987 ldquoZum Nestorbecher aus Ischiardquo ZPE 70 1ndash9Risch E 1992 ldquoA propos de la formation du vocabulaire poeacutetique grec entre le 12e et le 8e

siegraveclerdquo In F Leacutetoublon ed La langue et les textes en grec ancien Actes du colloque Pierre Chantraine Amsterdam 91

Ritchie W 1964 The Authenticity of the Rhesus of Euripides CambridgeRix H 1992 Historische Grammatik des Griechischen Laut- und Formenlehre 2nd edn

DarmstadtRix H 2005 Review of Hajnal 2003b Gnomon 77 385ndash8Rix H ed 2001 LIV Lexikon der indogermanischen Verben 2nd edn WiesbadenRobb K 1994 Literacy and Paideia in Ancient Greece New York

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6259781405153263_5_Biblioindd 625 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

626 Bibliography

Robert L (and J Robert) 2007 D Rousset et al eds Choix drsquoeacutecrits ParisRoberts C H and T C Skeat 1983 The Birth of the Codex OxfordRoberts E S 1887ndash1905 An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy 2 vols CambridgeRoberts I 1993 Verbs and Diachronic Syntax A Comparative History of English and French

DordrechtRobins R H 1997 A Short History of Linguistics 4th edn London and New YorkRochette B 1994 ldquoTraducteurs et traductions dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 69 313ndash22Rochette B 1995 ldquoGrecs et Latins face aux langues eacutetrangegraveres Contribution agrave lrsquoeacutetude de la

diversiteacute linguistique dans lrsquoantiquiteacute classiquerdquo RBPH 731 5ndash16Rochette B 1996a ldquoSur le bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 71 153ndash68Rochette B 1996b ldquoParce que je ne connais pas bien le grec P Col Zenon II 66rdquo CdEacute

71 311ndash16Rochette B 1996c ldquoRemarques sur le bilinguisme greacuteco-latinrdquo LEC 64 3ndash19Rochette B 1997 Le latin dans le monde grec Recherches sur la diffusion de la langue et des

lettres latines dans les provinces helleacutenophones de lrsquoEmpire romain (Collection Latomus 233) Brussels

Rochette B 1998 ldquoLe bilinguisme greacuteco-latin et la question des langues dans le monde greacuteco-romain Chronique bibliografiquerdquo RBPH 761 177ndash96

Rochette B 2001 ldquoA propos du grec δίγλωσσοςrdquo Ant Class 70 177ndash84Rollinger R 1997 ldquoZur Bezeichnung von lsquoGriechenrsquo in Keilschrifttextenrdquo RAAO 91 167ndash72Romaine S 1999 Communicating Gender Mahwah NJ and LondonRonconi F 2007 I manoscritti greci miscellanei SpoletoRonconi F Forthcoming ldquoQualche riflessione sulla provenienza dei modelli della lsquocollezione

filosoficarsquordquo In D Bianconi and L Del Corso eds Oltre la scrittura ParisRos J G A 1938 Die METABOLH (Variatio) als Stilprinzip des Thukydides NijmegenRosch E 1975 ldquoCognitive Representation of Semantic Categoriesrdquo Journal of Experimental

Psychology General 104 192ndash233Rose V 1886 Aristotelis qui ferebantur librorum fragmenta collegit Valentinus Rose LeipzigRosenqvist J-O 1981 Studien zur Syntax und Bemerkungen zum Text der Vita Theodori

Syceotae UppsalaRotolo V 1972 ldquoLa comunicazione linguistica fra alloglotti nellrsquoantichitagrave classicardquo In

Studi classici in onore di Q Cataudella I Catania 395ndash414Rotstein A 2004 ldquoAristotle Poetics 1447a13ndash16 and Musical Contestsrdquo ZPE 149 39ndash42Roux G 1992 Ancient IraqI 3rd edn LondonRuge H 1969 Zur Entstehung der neugriechischen Substantiv-Deklination StockholmRuijgh C J 1961 ldquoLe traitement des sonantes voyelles dans les dialectes grecs et la position

du myceacutenienrdquo Mnemosyne 14 193ndash216Ruijgh C J 1967 Eacutetudes sur la grammaire et le vocabulaire du grec myceacutenien AmsterdamRuijgh C J 1978 Review of Garciacutea-Ramoacuten 1975 Bibliotheca Orientalis 30 418ndash23 Repr in

C J Ruijgh Scripta Minora vol 1 Amsterdam 1991 662ndash75Ruijgh C J 1980 ldquoDe ontwikkeling van de lyrische kunsttaal met name van het litteraire

dialect van de koorlyriekrdquo Lampas 13 416ndash35Ruijgh C J 2006 ldquoThe Use of the Demonstratives ὅδε οὗτος and (ἐ)κεῖνος in Sophoclesrdquo In

de Jong and Rijksbaron eds 2006 151ndash61Ruipeacuterez M S 1952 ldquoDesinencias medias primarias indo-europeasrdquo Emerita 20 8ndash31Ruiz-Montero C 1991 ldquoAspects of the Vocabulary of Chariton of Aphrodisiasrdquo CQ 41

484ndash9Russell D A 1991 An Anthology of Greek Prose OxfordRusten J S 1989 Thucydides Book II Edition and Commentary Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6269781405153263_5_Biblioindd 626 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 627

Rutherford I 1998 Canons of Style in the Antonine Age Idea-Theory in its Literary Context Oxford

Rutherford I 2002 ldquoInterference or Translationese Some Patterns in LycianndashGreek Bilingualismrdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002 197ndash219

Rutherford R B 1995 The Art of Plato CambridgeRydbeck L 1967 Fachprosa vermeintliche Vokssprache und Neues Testament Zur Beurteilung

der sprachlichen Niveauunterschiede im nachklassischen Griechisch UppsalaRydeacuten L 1982 ldquoStyle and Historical Fiction in the Life of St Andreas Salosrdquo JOumlB 323

175ndash83Samel I 2000 Einfuumlhrung in die feministische Sprachwissenschaft 2nd edn BerlinSansone D 1993 ldquoTowards a New Doctrine of the Article in Greek Some Observations on

the Definite Article in Platordquo CP 88 191ndash205Saporetti C 1990 ldquoTestimonianze neo-assire relative alla Fenicia da Tiglat-pileser III ad

Assurbanipalrdquo In M Botto ed Studi Storici sulla Fenicia LrsquoVIII e il VII Secolo aC Pisa 109ndash243

Sass B 1988 The Genesis of the Alphabet and Its Development in the Second Millennium BC Wiesbaden

Sass B 2005 The Alphabet at the Turn of the Millennium Tel AvivSasson J M ed 1995 Civilizations of the Ancient Near East 4 vols New YorkSatzinger H 1984 ldquoDie altkoptischen Texterdquo In P Nagel ed Graeco-Coptica Halle 137ndash47Schaps D 1977 ldquoThe Woman Least Mentioned Etiquette and Womenrsquos Namesrdquo CQ ns 27

323ndash30Schauer M 2002 Tragisches Klagen Form und Funktion der Klagedarstellung bei Aischylos

Sophokles und Euripides TuumlbingenScheer T 2000 ldquoForschungen uumlber die Frau in der Antike Ziele Methoden Perspektivenrdquo

Gymnasium 107 143ndash72Schiffrin D 1994 Approaches to Discourse Oxford and Cambridge MASchironi F 2002 ldquoArticles in Homer A Puzzling Problem in Ancient Grammarrdquo In Swiggers

and Wouters eds 2002 145ndash60Schloemann J 2002 ldquoEntertainment and Democratic Distrust The Audiencersquos Attitude towards

Oral and Written Oratory in Classical Athensrdquo In I Worthington and J M Foley eds Epea and Grammata Oral and Written Communication in Ancient Greece Leiden 133ndash46

Schmid W 1887ndash97 Der Atticismus in seinem Hauptvertretern von Dionysius von Halikarnass bis auf den zweiten Philostratus 5 vols Stuttgart

Schmid W 1917 ldquoDie sogenannte Aristidesrhetorikrdquo Rh Mus 72 113ndash69 238ndash57Schmidhauser A U 2000 A Full Bibliography on Apollonius Dyscolus httpschmidhauser

usapolloniusSchmidhauser A U Forthcoming ldquoStoic Deixisrdquo In A Longo and M Bonelli eds Quid Est

Veritas Essays in Honour of Jonathan Barnes NaplesSchmidt M 1860 Ἐπιτομὴ τῆς Καϑολικῆς προσω aeligδίας Ἡρωδιανοῦ Jena Repr 1983

HildesheimSchmidt V 1968 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Herondas Mit einem kritisch-exegetischen

Anhang BerlinSchmitt R 1967a Dichtung und Dichtersprache in indogermanischer Zeit WiesbadenSchmitt R 1967b ldquoMedisches und persisches Sprachgut bei Herodotrdquo ZDMG 117 119ndash45Schmitt R 1977 Einfuumlhrung in die griechischen Dialekte DarmstadtSchmitt R 1978 Die Iranier-Namen bei Aischylos ViennaSchmitt R 1992 ldquoAssyria grammata und Aumlhnliches Was wussten die Griechen von Keilschrift

und Keilinschriftenrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 21ndash35

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6279781405153263_5_Biblioindd 627 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

628 Bibliography

Schmitt R 2004 ldquoOld Persianrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 717ndash40Schmitt R ed 1968 Indogermanische Dichtersprache DarmstadtSchmitter P 2000 ldquoSprachbezogene Reflexionen im fruumlhen Griechenlandrdquo In Auroux et al

eds 2000 345ndash66Schmitz T 1997 Bildung und Macht Zur sozialen und politischen Funktion der zweiten

Sophistik in der griechischen Welt der Kaiserzeit MunichSchoumlpsdau K 1992 ldquoVergleiche zwischen Lateinisch und Griechisch in der antiken

Sprachwissenschaftrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 115ndash36Schreiner P 1986 ldquoSlavische Lexik bei byzantinischen Autorenrdquo In R Olesch and H Rothe

eds Festschrift fuumlr Herbert Braumluner zum 65 Geburtstag Cologne 479ndash90Schuumlrr D 2007 ldquoFormen der Akkulturation in Lykien Griechisch-Lykische

Sprachbeziehungenrdquo In Chr Schuler ed Griechische Epigraphik in Lykien Ein Zwischenbilanz (= Oumlsterr Akad Wisschenschaften Phil-hist Klasse Denkschr 354 = Ergaumlnzungsbaumlnde zu den Tituli Asiae Minoris 25) Vienna 27ndash40

Schwyzer E 1939 Griechische Grammatik vol I MunichScott D A R D Woodard P K McCarter B Zuckerman and M Lundberg 2005 ldquoGreek

Alphabet (MS 108)rdquo In R Pintaudi ed Papyri Graecae Schoslashyen Florence 149ndash60Seaford R 1996 Euripides Bacchae Introduction Translation and Commentary WarminsterSedley D 2003 Platorsquos Cratylus CambridgeSegal C 1998 Aglaia The Poetry of Alcman Sappho Pindar Bacchylides and Corinna

Lanham MDSeiler H-J 1958 ldquoZur Systematik und Entwicklungsgeschichte der griechischen

Nominaldeklinationrdquo Glotta 37 41ndash67Setaioli A 2007 ldquoPlutarchrsquos Assessment of Latin as a Means of Expressionrdquo Prometheus 33

156ndash66Ševcenko I 1981 ldquoLevels of Style in Byzantine Proserdquo JOumlB 311 290ndash312Ševcenko I 1982 ldquoAdditional Remarks to the Report on Levels of Stylerdquo JOumlB 321 220ndash33Sherk R K 1969 Roman Documents from the Greek East Senatus Consulta and Epistulae

to the Age of Augustus BaltimoreSherratt S 2003 ldquoVisible Writing Questions of Script and Identity in Early Iron Age Greece

and Cyprusrdquo OJA 22 225ndash42Shipp G P 1953 ldquoGreek in Plautusrdquo WS 66 105ndash12Shklovsky V 1965 [1917] ldquoArt as Techniquerdquo In Lemon and Reis eds 1965 3ndash24Shoep I 1994 ldquoRitual Politics and Script on Minoan Creterdquo Aegean Archaeology 1 7ndash25Sicking C M J 1991 ldquoThe Distribution of Aorist and Present Tense Stem Forms in Greek

Especially in the Imperativerdquo Glotta 69 14ndash43 154ndash70Sicking C M J 1993 Griechische Verslehre MunichSicking C M J 1996 ldquoAspect Choice Time Reference or Discourse Functionrdquo In C M J

Sicking and P Stork Two Studies in the Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek Leiden 1ndash118

Sicking C M J and P Stork 1997 ldquoThe Grammar of the So-Called Historical Present in Ancient Greekrdquo In Bakker ed 1997 131ndash68

Sihler A L 1995 New Comparative Grammar of Greek and Latin New York and OxfordSijpesteijn P 1992 ldquoThe Meanings of ἤτοι in the Papyrirdquo ZPE 90 241ndash7Silk M S 1974 Interaction in Poetic Imagery With Special Reference to Early Greek Poetry

CambridgeSilk M S 1980 ldquoAristophanes as a Lyric Poetrdquo YCS 26 99ndash151Silk M S 1983 ldquoLSJ and the Problem of Poetic Archaism From Meanings to Iconymsrdquo CQ

33 303ndash30

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6289781405153263_5_Biblioindd 628 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 629

Silk M S 1993 ldquoAristophanic Paratragedyrdquo In A H Sommerstein et al eds Tragedy Comedy and the Polis Bari 477ndash504

Silk M S 1996 ldquoTragic Languagerdquo In M S Silk ed Tragedy and the Tragic Oxford 458ndash96

Silk M S 1999 ldquoStyle Voice and Authority in the Choruses of Greek Dramardquo Drama (StuttgartWeimar) 7 1ndash26

Silk M S 2000 Aristophanes and the Definition of Comedy OxfordSilk M S 2001 ldquoPindar Meets Plato Theory Language Value and the Classicsrdquo In Harrison

ed 2001 26ndash45Silk M S 2003 ldquoAssonance Greekrdquo In OCD 3 193ndash4Silk M S 2007 ldquoPindarrsquos Poetry as Poetry A Literary Commentary on Olympian 12rdquo In

S Hornblower and C A Morgan eds Pindarrsquos Poetry Patrons and Festivals OxfordSilk M S 2009 ldquoThe Invention of Greek Poets Macedonians and Othersrdquo In

A Georgakopoulou and M S Silk eds Standard Languages and Language Standards Greek Past and Present Aldershot

Silk M S Forthcoming Poetic Language in Theory and Practice OxfordSilva P 2000 ldquoTime and Meaning Sense and Definition in the OEDrdquo In L Mugglestone

ed Lexicography and the Oxford English Dictionary Pioneers in the Untrodden Forest Oxford 77ndash95

Simelidis C 2009 Selected Poems of Gregory of Nazianzus GoumlttingenSirago VA 1989 ldquoLa seconda sofistica come espressione culturale della classe dirigente del II

secrdquo ANRW II331 36ndash78Skeat T C 1994 ldquoThe Origin of the Christian Codexrdquo ZPE 102 236ndash68Skeat T C 1999 ldquoThe Codex Sinaiticus the Codex Vaticanus and Constantinerdquo JTS 50

583ndash625Skoda F 1988 Meacutedicine ancienne et meacutetaphore Le vocabulaire de lrsquoanatomie et de la pathologie

en grec ancien ParisSkopetea E 2007 ldquoAncient Vernacular and Purist Greek Languagerdquo In Christidis ed 2007

1280ndash6Slater W J ed 1986 Aristophanis Byzantii Fragmenta (SGLG 6) Berlin and New YorkSlings S R 1992 ldquoWritten and Spoken Language An Exercise in the Pragmatics of the Greek

Languagerdquo CP 87 95ndash109Slings S R 1997 ldquoFigures of Speech and their Lookalikes Two Further Exercises in the

Pragmatics of the Greek Sentencerdquo In Bakker ed 1997 169ndash214Slings S R 2002 ldquoOral Strategies in the Language of Herodotusrdquo In Bakker de Jong and

van Wees eds 2002 53ndash77Sluiter I 1990 Ancient Grammar in Context Contributions to the Study of Ancient Linguistic

Thought AmsterdamSluiter I 1997 ldquoThe Greek Traditionrdquo In W van Bekkum J Houben I Sluiter and

K Versteegh eds The Emergence of Semantics in Four Linguistic Traditions Hebrew Sanskrit Greek Arabic Amsterdam and Philadelphia 147ndash224

Sluiter I 2000 ldquoLanguage and Thought in Stoic Philosophyrdquo In Auroux et al eds 2000 375ndash84

Smith C S 2003 Modes of Discourse The Local Structure of Texts CambridgeSmith J A 2003 ldquoClearing up Some Confusion in Calliasrsquo Alphabet Tragedyrdquo CP 984

313ndash29Smyth H W 1887 ldquoThe Arcado-Cyprian Dialectrdquo TAPA 18 59ndash133Smyth H W 1956 Greek Grammar Rev G M Messing Cambridge MASnell B 1953 The Discovery of the Mind Trans T G Rosenmeyer Cambridge MA

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6299781405153263_5_Biblioindd 629 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

630 Bibliography

Snodgrass A 1971 The Dark Age of Greece EdinburghSnodgrass A 2000 ldquoThe Uses of Writing on Early Greek Painted Potteryrdquo In N K Rutter

and B A Sparkes eds Word and Image in Ancient Greece Edinburgh 22ndash34Snodgrass A 2004 ldquoThe Nature and Standing of the Early Western Coloniesrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 1ndash10Snyder J M 1990 The Woman and the Lyre Women Writers in Greece and Rome Carbondale

ILSolin H 2003 Die griechischen Personennamen in Rom Ein Namenbuch 2nd edn BerlinSolin H O Salomies and U-M Liertz eds 1995 Acta Colloquii epigraphici Latini

Helsinki 3ndash6 September (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum 104) HelsinkiSommerstein A H 1973 The Sound Pattern of Ancient Greek OxfordSommerstein A H 1980 ldquoThe Naming of Women in Greek and Roman Comedyrdquo Quaderni

di Storia 11 393ndash409Sommerstein A H 1995 ldquoThe Language of Athenian Womenrdquo In F de Martino and

A H Sommerstein eds Lo spettacolo delle voci 2 Bari 61ndash85Sophocles E A 1887 Greek Lexicon of the Roman and Byzantine Periods from BC 146 to AD

1100 New YorkSosin J and J G Manning 2003 ldquoPalaeography and Bilingualism PDuk inv 320 and 675rdquo

CdEacute 78 202ndash10Speck P 1974 Die Kaiserliche Universitaumlt von Konstantinopel MunichSpeck P 1984 ldquoIkonoklasmus und die Anfaumlnge der makedonischen Renaissancerdquo In Varia I

175ndash210Stanford W B 1939 Ambiguity in Greek Literature OxfordStanford W B 1942 Aeschylus in His Style DublinStanton G R 1988 ldquoτέκνον παῖς and Related Words in Koine Greekrdquo In B G Mandilaras

ed Proceedings of the XVII International Congress of Papyrology I Athens 463ndash80Steiner D 1986 The Crown of Song Metaphor in Pindar LondonSteiner D 1994 The Tyrantrsquos Writ Myths and Images of Writing in Ancient Greece Princeton

NJSteiner R 1982 Affricated Sade in the Semitic Languages New YorkSteriade D 1982 ldquoGreek Prosodies and the Nature of Syllabificationrdquo PhD dissertation

MITStevens P T 1976 Colloquial Expressions in Euripides WiesbadenStolper M W and J Tavernier 2007 ldquoAn Old Persian Administrative Tablet from the

Persepolis Fortificationrdquo ARTA Achaemenid Research on Texts and Archaeology 1ndash28Stray C 1998 Classics Transformed Schools Universities and Societies in England 1830ndash1960

OxfordStrunk K 1982 ldquoVater HimmelndashTradition und Wandel einer sakralsprachlichen Formelrdquo In

J Tischler ed Serta Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann Innsbruck 427ndash38Strunk K 1994 ldquoDer Ursprung des temporalen Augments -Ein Problem Franz Bopps aus

heutiger Sichtrdquo In R Sternemann ed Bopp-Symposium 1992 der Humboldt-Universitaumlt zu Berlin Heidelberg 270ndash84

Strunk K 1997 ldquoVom Mykenischen bis zum klassischen Griechischrdquo In H-G Nesselrath ed Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and Leipzig

Sturtevant E H 1940 The Pronunciation of Greek and Latin 2nd edn PhiladelphiaSwain S 1996 Hellenism and Empire Language Classicism and Power in the Greek World AD

50ndash250 OxfordSwain S 2002 ldquoBilingualism in Cicero The Evidence of Code-Switchingrdquo In Adams

Janse and Swain eds 2002 128ndash67

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6309781405153263_5_Biblioindd 630 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 631

Swain S 2004 ldquoBilingualism and Biculturalism in Antonine Rome Apuleius Fronto and Gelliusrdquo In L Holford-Strevens and A Vardi eds The Worlds of Aulus Gellius Oxford 3ndash40

Sweetser E 1990 From Etymology to Pragmatics Metaphorical and Cultural Aspects of Semantic Structure Cambridge

Swiderek A 1961 ldquoHelleacutenion de Memphis La rencontre de deux mondesrdquo Eos 51 55ndash63Swiderek A 1975 ldquoSarapis et les helleacutenomemphitesrdquo In J Bingen et al eds Le monde gregravec

penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux Brussels 670ndash5Swiggers P and A Wouters eds 2002 Grammatical Theory and Philosophy of Language in

Antiquity (Orbis Supplementa 19) Louvain Paris and Sterling VASzemereacutenyi O 1974 ldquoThe Origins of the Greek Lexicon Ex Oriente Luxrdquo JHS 94 144ndash57Szemereacutenyi O 1996 Introduction to Indo-European Linguistics OxfordTait W J 1986 ldquoRush and Reed The Pens of Egyptian and Greek Scribesrdquo In Proceedings of

the 18th International Congress of Papyrology 2 Athens 477ndash81Talbot M M 1998 Language and Gender An Introduction CambridgeTambling J 1988 What is Literary Language Milton KeynesTannen D 1990 You Just Donrsquot Understand Women and Men in Conversation New YorkTanselle G T 1989 A Rationale of Textual Criticism PhiladelphiaTaylor A E 1928 A Commentary on Platorsquos Timaeus OxfordTaylor J 1995 Linguistic Categorization Prototypes in Linguistic Theory 2nd edn OxfordTeffeteller A Forthcoming Mycenaeans and Anatolians in the Late Bronze Age The Ahhijawa

QuestionThesleff H 1966 ldquoScientific and Technical Style in Early Greek Proserdquo Arctos 4 89ndash113Thesleff H 1967 Studies in the Styles of Plato HelsinkiThissen H J 1993 ldquoZum Umgang mit der aumlgyptischen Sprache in der griechisch-roumlmischen

Antikerdquo ZPE 97 239ndash52Thomas R 1989 Oral Tradition and Written Record in Classical Athens CambridgeThomas R 1992 Literacy and Orality in Ancient Greece CambridgeThomason S G 2001 Language Contact An Introduction EdinburghThomason S G and T Kaufmann 1988 Language Contact Creolization and Genetic

Linguistics Berkeley CAThompson D J 1988 Memphis under the Ptolemies Princeton NJThompson R J E 1996ndash7 ldquoDialects in Mycenaean and Mycenaean among the Dialectsrdquo

Minos 31ndash2 313ndash33Thompson R J E 2000 ldquoPrepositional Usage in Arcado-Cypriot and Mycenaean A Bronze

Age Isoglossrdquo Minos 35 395ndash430Thompson R J E 2002ndash3a ldquoWhat the Butler Saw Some Thoughts on the Mycenaean

o- ~ jo- Particlerdquo Minos 37ndash8 317ndash36Thompson R J E 2002ndash3b ldquoSpecial vs Normal Mycenaean Revisitedrdquo Minos 37ndash8 337ndash70Thompson R J E 2006 ldquoLong Mid Vowels in Attic-Ionic and Cretanrdquo PCPS 52 81ndash101Thorne B and N Henley eds 1975 Language and Sex Difference and Dominance Rowley

MAThreatte L 1980 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions vol I Phonology Berlin and New YorkThreatte L 1996 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions Vol II Morphology Berlin and New

YorkThumb A 1901 Die griechische Sprache im Zeitalter des Hellenismus StrasburgThumb A 1909 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte HeidelbergThumb A and E Kieckers 1932 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte i HeidelbergThumb A and A Scherer 1959 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte ii Heidelberg

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6319781405153263_5_Biblioindd 631 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

632 Bibliography

Tichy E 1981 ldquoHom ἀνδροτῆτα und die Vorgeschichte des daktylischen Hexametersrdquo Glotta 59 28ndash67

Timpanaro S 2005 The Genesis of Lachmannrsquos Method Trans G W Most ChicagoTischler Joh 1977 Kleinasiatische Hydronymie Semantische und morphologische Analyse der

griechischen Gewaumlssernamen WiesbadenTonnet H 1988 Recherches sur Arrien Sa personnaliteacute et ses eacutecrits atticistes 2 vols

AmsterdamTonnet H 1993 Histoire du grec moderne ParisTorallas Tovar S 2003 ldquoLa situacioacuten linguumliacutestica de las comunidades monaacutesticas en el Egipto

de los siglos IV y Vrdquo CCO 1 233ndash45Torallas Tovar S 2004a ldquoLexical Interference in Greek in Byzantine and Early Islamic Egyptrdquo

In P Sijpesteijn and L Sundelin eds Papyrology and the History of Early Islamic Egypt Leiden 143ndash78

Torallas Tovar S 2004b ldquoThe Context of Loanwords in Egyptian Greekrdquo In P Baacutedenas et al eds Lenguas en contacto el testimonio escrito Madrid 57ndash67

Torallas Tovar S 2005 Identidad linguumliacutestica e identidad religiosa en el Egipto Grecorromano Barcelona

Torallas Tovar S 2007 ldquoEgyptian Loan Words in Septuaginta and the Papyrirdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 687ndash91

Tosi R 1998 ldquoAppunti sulla filologia di Eratostene di Cirenerdquo Eikasmos 9 327ndash46Toufexis N 2008 ldquoDiglossia and Register Variation in Medieval Greekrdquo BMGS 32 203ndash19Tovar A 1964 ldquoA Research Report on Vulgar Latin and its Local Variationsrdquo Kratylos 9

113ndash34Trapp E 1988 Studien zur byzantinischen Lexikographie ViennaTrapp E et al eds 1994ndash Lexicon zur byzantinischen Graumlzitaumlt besonders des 9ndash12 Jahrhunderts

(Byzantina Vindobonensia 20) ViennaTraugott E C and P Dasher 2000 Regularity in Semantic Change CambridgeTreadgold W T 1980 The Nature of the Bibliotheca of Photius Washington DCTreadgold W T ed 1984 Renaissances before the Renaissance Stanford CATrenkner S 1960 Le style καί dans le reacutecit attique oral AssenTrevett J 1992 Apollodorus Son of Pasion OxfordTriantaphyllidis M 1909 Lehnwoumlrter der mittelgriechischen Literatur MarburgTriantaphyllidis M 1941 Neoellhnikh grammatikh (th~ dhmotikh ~) Athens (2nd rev edn

Athens 1988)Trosborg A 1997 ldquoText Typology Register Genre and Text Typerdquo In A Trosborg ed Text

Typology and Translation Amsterdam and Philadelphia 3ndash23Trudgill P 2003 ldquoModern Greek Dialects A Preliminary Classificationrdquo JGL 4 45ndash63Truumlmpy C 1997 Untersuchungen zu den altgriechischen Monatsnamen und Monatsfolgen

HeidelbergTsetskhladze G R and F De Angelis eds 2004 The Archaeology of Greek Colonisation Essays

Dedicated to Sir John Boardman rev edn OxfordTurner E G 1980 Greek Papyri An Introduction OxfordTzamali E 1996 Syntax und Stil bei Sappho DettelbachUhlig G 1883 Dionysii Thracis ars grammatica (Grammatici Graeci 11) LeipzigUlf Chr ed 2003 Der neue Streit um Troia Eine Bilanz MunichUsher S 1960 ldquoSome Observations on Greek Historical Narrative from 400 to 1 BC A Study

in the Effect of Outlook and Environment on Stylerdquo AJPh 81 358ndash72Usher S 1982 ldquoThe Style of Dionysius of Halicarnassus in the lsquoAntiquitates Romanaersquordquo

ANRW II301 817ndash38

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6329781405153263_5_Biblioindd 632 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 633

Vahlen J 1914 Beitraumlge zu Aristotelesrsquo Poetik BerlinValakas K 2007 ldquoThe Use of Language in Greek Tragedyrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1010ndash20Valette-Cagnac E 2003 ldquoPlus grec que le grec des Atheacuteniens Quelques aspects du bilin-

guisme greacuteco-latinrdquo Metis ns 1 149ndash79van der Weiden M J H 1991 The Dithyrambs of Pindar Amsterdamvan Dieten J-L 1979 ldquoBemerkungen zur Sprache der sog vulgaumlrgriechischen

Niketasparaphraserdquo Byzantinische Forschungen 6 37ndash77Van Minnen P 1997 ldquoThe Performance and Readership of the Persai of Timotheusrdquo Arch

Pap 43 246ndash60van rsquot Dack E P van Dessel and W van Gucht eds 1983 Egypt and the Hellenistic World

LouvainVandenabeele F 1985 ldquoLa chronologie des documents en lineacuteaire Ardquo BCH 109 3ndash20Vandorpe K 2002a The Bilingual Family Archive of Dryton His Wife Apollonia and their

Daughter Senmouthis (Collectanea Hellenistica IV) BrusselsVandorpe K 2002b ldquoApollonia a Businesswoman in a Multicultural Society (Pathyris 2ndndash

1st centuries BC)rdquo In H Melaerts and L Mooren eds Le rocircle et le statut de la femme en Eacutegypte helleacutenistique romaine et byzantine (Studia Hellenistica 37) Louvain 325ndash36

Vassilaki S 2007 ldquoἙλληνισμόςrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1118ndash29Vassis I ed 2002 Leon Magistros Choirosphaktes Chiliostichos theologia BerlinVegetti M 1983 ldquoMetafora politica e imagine del corpo negli scritti ippocraticirdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 459ndash69Venini P 1952 ldquoLa distribuzione chronologica delle parole greche nellrsquoepistolario di

Ciceronerdquo Rend Ist Lomb 85 50ndash68Verdan S A Kenzelmann Pfyffer and Th Theurillat 2005 ldquoGraffiti drsquoeacutepoque geacuteomeacutetrique

provenant du sanctuaire drsquoApollon Daphneacutephoros agrave Ereacutetrierdquo ZPE 151 51ndash83 84ndash6Verdier C 1972 Les eacuteolismes non-eacutepiques de la langue de Pindare InnsbruckVergote J 1938 ldquoGrec bibliquerdquo In L Pirot ed Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire de la Bible vol

3 Paris 1319ndash69Vergote J 1984 ldquoBilinguisme et calques (translation loan words) en Eacutegypterdquo In Atti del XVII

Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia vol 3 Naples 1385ndash89Versteegh K 1987 ldquoLatinitas Hellenismos lsquoArabiyyarsquordquo In D J Taylor ed The History of

Linguistics in the Classical Period Amsterdam 251ndash74Versteegh K 2002 ldquoDead or Alive The Status of the Standard Languagerdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 52ndash74Vierros M 2003 ldquoEverything is Relative The Relative Clause Constructions of an Egyptian

Scribe Writing Greekrdquo In L Pietilauml-Castreacuten and M Vesterinen eds Grapta Poikila I (Papers and Monographs of the Finnish Institute at Athens 8) 13ndash23

Vierros M 2007 ldquoThe Language of Hermias an Egyptian Notary from Pathyris (c 100 BC)rdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 719ndash23

Villing A 2005 ldquoPersia and Greecerdquo In J Curtis and N Tallis eds Forgotten Empire The World of Ancient Persia Berkeley CA 236ndash49

Vine B 1998 Aeolic o[rpeton and Deverbative -etoacute- in Greek and Indo-European InnsbruckVisser E 1997 ldquoDie Formel als Resultat fruumlhepischer Versifikationstechnikrdquo In F Leacutetoublon

ed Hommage agrave Milman Parry Amsterdam 159ndash72Vitrac B 2007 ldquoLes formulas de la lsquopuissancersquo (δύναμις δύνασϑαι) dans les matheacutematiques

grecs et dans les dialogues de Platonrdquo In M Crubellier et al eds Dynamis Autour de la puissance chez Aristote Louvain-la-Neuve 73ndash148

Voelz J W 1984 ldquoThe Language of the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 893ndash977

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6339781405153263_5_Biblioindd 633 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

634 Bibliography

Vogt-Spira G 1991 ldquoVox und Littera Der Buchstabe zwischen Muumlndlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit in der grammatischen Traditionrdquo Poetica 23 295ndash327

Volk K 2002 ldquoΚλέος ἄφϑιτον Revisitedrdquo CP 97 61ndash8Volkmann R 1885 Die Rhetorik der Griechen und Roumlmer in systematischer Uumlbersicht 2nd edn

LeipzigVon Staden H 1996 ldquoBody and Machine Interactions between Medicine Mechanics and

Philosophy in Early Alexandriardquo In Alexandria and Alexandrianism Malibu 85ndash106Von Staden H 1997 ldquoGalen and the lsquoSecond Sophisticrsquordquo In R Sorabji ed Aristotle and

After London 33ndash54Von Staden H 1998 ldquoAndreacuteas de Caryste et Philon de Byzance meacutedecine et meacutecanique agrave

Alexandrierdquo In G Argoud and J-Y Guillaumin eds Sciences exactes et sciences appliqueacutees agrave Alexandrie (IIIe siegravecle av J-C ndashIe siegravecle ap J-C) Saint-Eacutetienne 147ndash72

Vyzantios S D 1835 Lexikon th~ kaq j hJma~ eJllhnikh ~ dialevktou hellip AthensWachter R 1999 ldquoEvidence for Phrase Structure Analysis in Some Archaic Greek Inscriptionsrdquo

In A C Cassio ed Katagrave Diagravelekton Atti del III Colloquio Internazionale di Dialettologia Greca NapolimdashFiaiano drsquoIschia September 1996 25ndash29 (AION Dipartimento di Studi del Mondo Classico e del Mediterraneo Antico Sezione Filologico-Letteraria 19) Naples 365ndash82

Wachter R 2000 ldquoGrammatik der homerischen Spracherdquo In Latacz et al 2000 61ndash108Wachter R 2001 Non-Attic Greek Vase Inscriptions OxfordWachter R 2002 ldquoGriechisch δόξα und ein fruumlhes Solonzitat eines Toumlpfers in Metapontrdquo In

M Fritz and S Zeilfelder eds Novalis Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann zum 80 Geburtstag (Grazer Vergleichende Arbeiten 17) Graz 497ndash511

Wachter R 2004 ldquoΒΑ-ΒΕ-ΒΗ-ΒΙ-ΒΟ-ΒΥ-ΒΩ Zur Geschichte des elementaren Schreibunterrichts bei den Griechen Etruskern und Veneternrdquo ZPE 146 61ndash74

Wachter R 2007 ldquoAttische Vaseninschriften Was ist von einer sinnvollen und realistischen Sammlung und Auswertung zu erwarten (AVI 1)rdquo In I Hajnal and B Stefan eds Die Altgriechischen Dialekte Wesen und Werden Akten des Kolloquiums Freie Universitaumlt Berlin September 19ndash22 2001 Innsbruck 479ndash98

Wackernagel J 1912 Uumlber einige antike Anredeformen GoumlttingenWackernagel J 1916 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Homer GoumlttingenWade-Gery H T 1952 The Poet of the Iliad CambridgeWahlgren S 1995 Sprachwandel im griechisch der fruumlhen roumlmischen Kaiserzeit GoumlteborgWahlgren S 2002 ldquoTowards a Grammar of Byzantine Greekrdquo SO 77 201ndash4Wahlstroumlm E 1970 Accentual Responsion in Greek Strophic Poetry (Commentationes

Humanarum Litterarum 47 1ndash23) HelsinkiWakker G C 1994 Conditions and Conditionals An Investigation of Ancient Greek

AmsterdamWallraff M ed 2007 Iulius Africanus Chronographiae The Extant Fragments Berlin and

New YorkWalser G 2001 The Greek of the Ancient Synagogue An Investigation on the Greek of the

Septuagint Pseudepigrapha and the New Testament LundWaltke B K and M OrsquoConnor 1990 An Introduction to Biblical Hebrew Syntax Winona

Lake INWard J S 2007 ldquoRoman Greek Latinisms in the Greek of Flavius Josephusrdquo CQ 57

632ndash47Ward R L 1944 ldquoAfterthoughts on g as ŋ in Latin and Greekrdquo Language 20 73ndash7Wasserstein A and D J Wasserstein 2006 The Legend of the Septuagint From Classical

Antiquity to Today Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6349781405153263_5_Biblioindd 634 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 635

Wathelet P 1966 ldquoLa coupe syllabique et les liquides voyelles dans la tradition formulaire de lrsquoeacutepopeacutee grecquerdquo In Y Lebrun ed Linguistic Research in Belgium Wetteren 101ndash73

Watkins C 1963a ldquoPreliminaries to a Historical and Comparative Syntax of the Old Irish Verbrdquo Celtica 6 1ndash49

Watkins C 1963b ldquoIndo-European Metrics and Archaic Irish Verserdquo Celtica 6 194ndash249Watkins C 1976a ldquoObservations on the lsquoNestorrsquos Cuprsquo Inscription rdquo HSCPh 80 25ndash40Watkins C 1976b ldquoSyntax and Metrics in the Dipylon Vase Inscriptionrdquo In A Morpurgo

Davies and W Meid eds Studies in Greek Italic and Indo-European Linguistics offered to Leonard R Palmer Innsbruck 431ndash41

Watkins C 1979 ldquoOld Irish saithe Welsh haid Etymology and Metaphorrdquo Eacutetudes Celtiques 16 191ndash4

Watkins C 1986 ldquoThe Language of the Trojansrdquo In Mellink ed 1986 45ndash62Watkins C 1987 ldquoLinguistic and Archaeological Light on some Homeric Formulasrdquo In

N Skomal and E Polomeacute eds Proto-Indo-European The Archeology of a Linguistic Problem Studies in Honor of Marija Gimbutas Washington DC 286ndash98

Watkins C 1994 Selected Writings 2 vols ed L Oliver InnsbruckWatkins C 1995 How to Kill a Dragon Aspects of Indo-European Poetics New YorkWatkins C 1998 ldquoHomer and Hittite Revisitedrdquo In P Knox and C Foss eds Style and

Tradition Studies in Honor of Wendell Clausen Stuttgart 201ndash11Watkins C 2001 ldquoAn Indo-European Linguistic Area and its Characteristics Ancient Anatolia

Areal Diffusion as a Challenge to the Comparative Methodrdquo In A Y Aikhenvald and R M W Dixon eds Areal Diffusion and Genetic Inheritance Oxford 44ndash63

Watkins C 2002 ldquoΕΠΕΩΝ ΘΕΣΙΣ Poetic Grammar Word Order and Metrical Structure in the Odes of Pindarrdquo In H Hettrich ed Indogermanische Syntax Fragen und Perspektiven Wiesbaden 319ndash37

Watkins C 2007 ldquoThe Golden Bowl Thoughts on the New Sappho and its Asianic Backgroundrdquo CA 262 305ndash25

Watzinger C 1905 Griechische Holzsarkophage aus der Zeit Alexanders des Groszligen LeipzigWeidemann H 1996 ldquoGrundzuumlge der aristotelischen Sprachtheorierdquo In P Schmitter ed

Sprachtheorien der abendlaumlndischen Antike (Geschichte der Sprachtheorie 2) Tuumlbingen 170ndash92

Weinreich U 1953 Languages in Contact Findings and Problems New York (Repr The Hague 1974)

Weis R 1992 ldquoZur Kenntnis des Griechischen im Rom der republikanischen Zeitrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 137ndash42

Weissenberger B 1895 Die Sprache Plutarchs von Chaeronea und die pseudoplutarchischen Schriften Straubing

Weissenberger M 1996 Literaturtheorie Bei Lukian Untersuchung Zum Dialog Lexiphanes Stuttgart and Leipzig

Wendel T 1929 Die Gespraumlchsanrede im griechischen Epos und Drama der Bluumltezeit Stuttgart

Wenskus O 1982 Ringkomposition anaphorish-rekapitulierende Verbindung und anknuumlp-fende Wiederholung im hippokratischen Corpus Frankfurt-on-Main

Wenskus O 1993 ldquoZitatzwang als Motiv fuumlr Codewechsel in der lateinischen Prosardquo Glotta 71 205ndash16

Wenskus O 1998 Emblematischer Codewechsel und Verwandtes in der lateinischen Prosa Zwischen Naumlhesprache und Distanzsprache Innsbruck

Wenskus O 2001 ldquoWie schreibt man einer Dame Zum Problem der Sprachwahl in der roumlmischen Epistolographierdquo WS 114 215ndash32

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6359781405153263_5_Biblioindd 635 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

636 Bibliography

Werner J 1983 ldquoNichtgriechische Sprachen im Bewuszligtsein der antiken Griechenrdquo In P Haumlndel et al eds Festschrift fuumlr Robert Muth (Innsbrucker Beitraumlge zur Kulturwiss-enschaft 22) Innsbruck 583ndash95

Werner J 1989 ldquoKenntnis und Bewertung fremder Sprachen bei den antiken Griechen I Griechen und lsquoBarbarenrsquo Zum Sprachbewuszligtsein und zum ethnischen Bewuszligtsein im fruumlhgriechischen Eposrdquo Philol 133 169ndash76

Werner J 1992 ldquoZur Fremdsprachenproblematik in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antikerdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 1ndash20

Werner J 1996 ldquoΠερὶ τῆς Ῥωμαϊκῆς διαλέκτου ὅτι ἐστὶν ἐκ τῆς Ἑλληνικῆςrdquo In E G Schmidt ed Griechenland und Rom Vergleichende Untersuchungen Tbilisi Erlangen and Jena 323ndash33

West M L 1973a ldquoGreek Poetry 2000ndash700 BCrdquo CQ ns 23 179ndash92West M L 1973b ldquoIndo-European Metrerdquo Glotta 51 161ndash87West M L 1974 Review of Nagy 1974 Phoenix 28 457ndash9West M L 1981 ldquoMelos Iambos Elegie und Epigrammrdquo In E Vogt ed Neues Handbuch

der Literaturwissenschaft Griechische Literatur Wiesbaden 73ndash142West M L 1982 Greek Metre OxfordWest M L 1988 ldquoThe Rise of the Greek Epicrdquo JHS 108 151ndash72West M L 1990 ldquoColloquialism and Naiumlve Style in Aeschylusrdquo In E Craik ed Owls to

Athens Essays on Classical Subjects for Sir Kenneth Dover Oxford 3ndash12West M L 1992 Ancient Greek Music OxfordWest M L 1997a The East Face of Helicon West Asiatic Elements in Greek Poetry and Myth

OxfordWest M L 1997b ldquoHomerrsquos Meterrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 218ndash37West M L 1998 ldquoPraefatiordquo In Homerus Ilias recensuit Martin L West Volumen prius

rhapsodiae IndashXII Stuttgart and LeipzigWest M L 2004 ldquoAn Indo-European Stylistic Feature in Homerrdquo In A Bierl A Schmitt

and A Willi eds Antike Literatur in neuer Deutung Munich 33ndash49West M L 2007 Indo-European Poetry and Myth OxfordWesterink L 1986 ldquoLeo the Philosopher Job and other poemsrdquo ICS 11 193ndash222Whitaker C W A 1996 Aristotlersquos De Interpretatione Contradiction and Dialectic OxfordWhitehead D 2000 Hypereides Translation Edition and Commentary OxfordWhitmarsh T 2005 The Second Sophistic OxfordWifstrand A 2005 Epochs and Styles Selected Writings on the New Testament Greek Language

and Greek Culture in the Post-Classical Era TuumlbingenWilamowitz-Moumlllendorff U 1900 ldquoAsianismus und Atticismusrdquo Hermes 35 1ndash52Wilcken U 1917 ldquoDie griechischen Denkmaumller vom Dromos des Serapeums von Memphisrdquo

Jahrbuch DAI 32 149ndash203Wilcox M 1984 ldquoSemitisms in the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 978ndash1029Willetts R F 1967 The Law Code of Gortyn BerlinWilli A 2003 The Languages of Aristophanes Aspects of Linguistic Variation in Classical Attic

Greek OxfordWilli A 2008 Sikelismos Sprache Kultur und Gesellschaft im griechischen Sizilien (8ndash5 Jh v

Chr) BaselWilli A ed 2002 The Language of Greek Comedy OxfordWilson N G 1972ndash3 Medieval Greek Bookhands Examples Selected from Greek Manuscripts in

Oxford Libraries 2 vols Cambridge MAWilson N G 1977 ldquoScholarly Hands of the Middle Byzantine Periodrdquo In La paleacuteographie

grecque et byzantine Paris 221ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6369781405153263_5_Biblioindd 636 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 637

Wilson N G 1983 ldquoA Mysterious Byzantine Scriptorium Ioannikios and his Colleaguesrdquo Scrittura e Civiltagrave 7 161ndash76

Wilson N G 1983 Scholars of Byzantium LondonWilson N G 1992 From Byzantium to Italy LondonWilson N G 1994 Photius The Bibliotheca LondonWilson N G 1996 Scholars of Byzantium rev edn LondonWipszycka E 1984 ldquoLe Degreacute drsquoalphabeacutetisation en Eacutegypte byzantinerdquo REAug 30 279ndash96Wismann H 1979 ldquoAtomos Ideardquo Neue Hefte fuumlr Philosophie 15ndash16 34ndash52Wisse J 1995 ldquoGreeks Romans and the Rise of Atticismrdquo In J G J Abbenes S R Slings

and I Sluiter eds Greek Literary Theory After Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 125ndash34

Witte K 1913 ldquoHomeros B) Spracherdquo In Realenzyklopaumldie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft vol 8 Stuttgart 2213ndash47

Witte K 1915 ldquoWortrhythmus bei Homerrdquo Rh Mus 70 481ndash523Witte K 1972 Zur homerischen Sprache DarmstadtWodtko D S B Irslinger and C Schneider 2008 Nomina im indogermanischen Lexikon

HeidelbergWoodard R D 1997a Greek Writing from Knossos to Homer A Linguistic Interpretation of the

Origin of the Greek Alphabet and the Continuity of Ancient Greek Literacy New York and Oxford

Woodard R D 1997b ldquoLinguistic Connections between Greeks and Non-Greeksrdquo In J E Coleman and C A Walz eds Greeks and Barbarians Essays on the Interactions between Greeks and Non-Greeks in Antiquity and the Consequences for Eurocentrism Bethesda MD 29ndash60

Woodard R D 2004a ldquoAttic Greekrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 614ndash49Woodard R D 2004b ldquoGreek Dialectsrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 650ndash72Woodard R D ed 2004 The Cambridge Encyclopedia of the Worldrsquos Ancient Languages

CambridgeWoodhead A G 1981 The Study of Greek Inscriptions 2nd edn CambridgeWorp K A and A Rijksbaron 1997 The Kellis Isocrates Codex (P Kell III Gr 95) (Dakhleh

Oasis Project Monograph No 5) OxfordWyatt W F 1992 ldquoHomeric Hiatusrdquo Glotta 70 20ndash30Yaguello M 1978 Les Mots et les femmes Essai drsquoapproche socio-linguistique de la condition

feacuteminine ParisYoutie H C 1950 ldquoGreek Ostraka from Egyptrdquo TAPA 81 99ndash116 (= Scriptiunculae I

213ndash30)Youtie H C 1973a ldquoThe Papyrologist Artificer of Factrdquo In Scriptiunculae vol I Amsterdam

9ndash23Youtie H C 1973b ldquolsquoBradeos graphonrsquo Between Literacy and Illiteracy In Scriptiunculae

vol II 629ndash51 AmsterdamYoutie H C 1974 The Textual Criticism of Documentary Papyri Prolegomena (BICS Suppl

No 33) 2nd edn LondonYoutie H C 1975 ldquoΥΠΟΓΡΑΦΕΥΣ The Social Impact of Illiteracy in Graeco-Roman

Egyptrdquo ZPE 17 201ndash21Yunis H 2001 Demosthenes On the Crown Edition and Commentary CambridgeYunis H ed 2003 Written Texts and the Rise of Literate Culture in Ancient Greece

CambridgeZgusta L 1964a Kleinasiatische Personennamen PragueZgusta L 1964b Anatolische Personennamensippen Prague

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6379781405153263_5_Biblioindd 637 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

638 Bibliography

Zgusta L 1980 ldquoDie Rolle des Griechischen im Roumlmischen Kaiserreichrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne 121ndash45

Zgusta L 1984 Kleinasiatische Ortsnamen HeidelbergZilliacus H 1935 Zum Kampf der Weltsprachen im ostroumlmischen Reich Helsinki Repr

1965 AmsterdamZilliacus H 1949 Untersuchungen zu den abstrakten Anredeformen und Houmlflichkeitstiteln im

Griechischen HelsinkiZilliacus H 1953 Selbstgefuumlhl und Servilitaumlt Studien zum unregelmaumlssigen Numerusgebrauch

im Griechischen HelsinkiZimmermann B 1987 Untersuchungen zur Form und dramatischen Technik der Aristophanischen

Komoumldien vol 3 Frankfurt-on-MainZirin R A 1980 ldquoAristotlersquos Biology of Languagerdquo TAPA 110 325ndash47Zurbach J 2006 ldquoLrsquoIonie agrave lrsquoeacutepoque myceacutenienne Essai de bilan historiquerdquo REA 108

271ndash97

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6389781405153263_5_Biblioindd 638 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

592 Bibliography

Bers V 1984 Greek Poetic Syntax in the Classical Age New HavenBers V 2008 Genos Dikanikon Amateur and Professional Speech in the Courtrooms of Classical

Athens Washington DC and Cambridge MABetegh G 2004 The Derveni Papyrus Cosmology Theology and Interpretation CambridgeBethe E ed 1900ndash37 Lexicographi Graeci 9 Pollucis Onomasticon 3 vols LeipzigBeyer K 1968 Semitische Syntax im Neuen Testament Band I Satzlehre Teil 1 2nd edn

GoumlttingenBianconi D 2003 ldquoEracle e Iolao Aspetti della collaborazione tra copisti nellrsquoetagrave dei

Paleologirdquo BZ 96 521ndash58Biber D 1988 Variation across Speech and Writing CambridgeBiber D 1994 ldquoAn Analytical Framework for Register Studiesrdquo In Biber and Finegan eds

1994 31ndash56Biber D 1995 Dimensions of Register Variation A Cross-Linguistic Comparison CambridgeBiber D and E Finegan eds 1994 Sociolinguistic Perspectives on Register New York and

OxfordBierbach C 1995 ldquoNormes et repreacutesentations de comportement langagier la parole feacuteminine

dans les proverbesrdquo In G Marcato ed Donna amp Linguaggio Convegno Internazionale di Studi SappadaPlodn (Belluno) 1995 Padua 267ndash84

Bietti Sestieri A M A De Santis and A La Regina 1990 ldquoElementi di tipo cultuale e doni personali nella necropoli laziale di Osteria dellrsquoOsardquo Scienze dellrsquoAntichitagrave 3ndash4 65ndash88

Bile M C Brixhe and R Hodot 1984 ldquoLes dialectes grecs ces inconnusrdquo BSLP 79 155ndash203

Biville F 1986 ldquoDu modegravele agrave lrsquoimitation ou les avatars des mots grecs en latinrdquo Latomus 45 848ndash54

Biville F 1990ndash5 Les emprunts du latin au grec approche phoneacutetique 2 vols Paris and Louvain

Biville F 1991 ldquoLrsquoemprunt lexical un reacuteveacutelateur des structures vivantes des deux langues en contactrdquo Rev Phil 65 45ndash58

Biville F 1992 ldquoLes interfeacuterences entre les lexiques grec et latin et le Dictionnaire eacutety-mologique de P Chantrainerdquo In F Leacutetoublon ed La langue et les textes en grec ancien Actes du colloque Pierre Chantraine (Grenoble ndash 5ndash8 septembre 1989) Amsterdam 227ndash40

Biville F 1993 ldquoGrec des Romains ou latin des Grecs Ambiguiumlteacute de quelques processus neacuteologiques dans la koineacuterdquo In C Brixhe ed La koineacute grecque antique I Une Langue introu-vable Nancy 129ndash40

Biville F 2001ndash3 ldquoLes Contacts linguistiquesrdquo StCl 37ndash8 195ndash200Bjoumlrck G 1950 Das Alpha Impurum und die tragische Kunstsprache UppsalaBlack M 1967 An Aramaic Approach to the Gospels and Acts Oxford (3rd edn with intr by

C A Evans Peabody MA 1998)Blanc A 2008 Les contraintes meacutetriques dans la poeacutesie homeacuterique Lrsquoemploi des thegravemes nomin-

aux sigmatiques dans lrsquohexamegravetre dactylique Louvain and ParisBlanc A and E Dupraz eds 2007 Proceacutedeacutes synchroniques de la langue poeacutetique en grec et en

latin BrusselsBlank D L 1982 Ancient Philosophy and Grammar The Syntax of Apollonius Dyscolus

(American Classical Studies 10) Chico CABlank D L 1993 ldquoApollonius Dyscolusrdquo ANRW 341 708ndash30Blank D L 1998 Sextus Empiricus Against the Grammarians (Adversus Mathematicos I)

OxfordBlank D L 2000 ldquoThe Organization of Grammar in Ancient Greecerdquo In Auroux et al eds

2000 400ndash17

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5929781405153263_5_Biblioindd 592 9162009 64029 PM9162009 64029 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 593

Blass F and A Debrunner 1961 A Greek Grammar of the New Testament and Other Early Christian Literature Trans R Funk Chicago

Blockley R C 1981ndash3 The Fragmentary Classicising Historians of the Later Roman Empire Liverpool

Blomqvist J 1969 Particles in Hellenistic Prose LundBlundell S 1995 Women in Ancient Greece LondonBoardman J 1999 The Greeks Overseas Their Early Colonies and Trade 4th edn LondonBoardman J 2001 ldquoAspects of lsquoColonizationrsquordquo BASOR 322 33ndash42Boardman J 2003 ldquolsquoReadingrsquo Greek Vasesrdquo OJA 221 109ndash14Boumlhlig G 1956 Untersuchungen zum rhetorischen Sprachgebrauch der Byzantiner mit beson-

derer Beruumlcksichtigung der Schriften des Michael Psellos BerlinBompaire J 1958 Lucien eacutecrivain Imitation et creacuteation ParisBompaire J 1994 ldquoLrsquoatticisme de Lucienrdquo In L Pernot ed Lucien de Samosate Paris

65ndash75Bonifazi A 2004 ldquoΚΕΙΝΟΣ in Pindar Between Grammar and Poetic Intentionrdquo CP 99

283ndash99Boscherini S 1995 ldquoCome parlavano le donne a Romardquo In Studi Linguistici per i 50 anni del

Circolo Linguistico Fiorentino Florence 55ndash60Boswinkel E and P W Pestman eds 1978 Textes grecs deacutemotiques et bilingues LeidenBoswinkel E and P W Pestman eds 1982 Les archives priveacutees de Dionysios fils de Kephalas

(PLugdBat 22) (Textes grecs et deacutemotiques) LeidenBoulanger A 1923 Aelius Aristide et la sophistique dans la province drsquoAsie au IIe siegravecle de notre

egravere ParisBowie A M 1981 The Poetic Dialect of Sappho and Alcaeus New YorkBowman A K 1996 Egypt after the Pharaohs 332 BCndashAD 642 from Alexander to the Arab

Conquest LondonBowman A K and G Woolf eds 1994 Literacy and Power in the Ancient World

CambridgeBoyanceacute P 1956 ldquoLa connaissance du grec agrave Romerdquo Rev Eacutet Lat 34 111ndash31Braun F 1988 Terms of Address Problems of Patterns and Usage in Various Languages and

Cultures BerlinBraun T F R G 1982a ldquoThe Greeks in the Near Eastrdquo In J Boardman et al eds CAH

33 2nd edn Cambridge 1ndash31Braun T F R G 1982b ldquoThe Greeks in Egyptrdquo In J Boardman et al eds CAH 33 2nd

edn Cambridge 32ndash56Breitenbach W 1934 Untersuchungen zur Sprache der euripideischen Lyrik StuttgartBremer J-M A M van Erp Taalman-Kip and S R Slings 1987 Some Recently Found Greek

Poems LeidenBrenne S 2002 ldquoTeil II Die Ostraka (487ndashca 416 v Chr) als Testimonien (T 1)rdquo In

P Siewert ed Ostrakismos-Testimonien Vol 1 Die Zeugnisse antiker Autoren der Inschriften und Ostraka uumlber das athenische Scherbengericht aus vorhellenistischer Zeit (487ndash322 v Chr)rdquo (Historia Einzelschriften 155) Stuttgart 36ndash166

Bresciani E and R Pintaudi 1987 ldquoTextes deacutemotico-grecs et greacuteco-deacutemotiques des ostraca de Medinet Madi un problegraveme de bilinguismerdquo In S P Vleeming ed Aspects of Demotic Lexicography Louvain 123ndash6

Bresciani E et al eds 1978 ldquoUna rilettura dei Papdem Bologna 3173 e 3171rdquo EVO 1 95ndash104

Brett R L and A R Jones 1965 Wordsworth and Coleridge Lyrical Ballads rev edn LondonBrice W C 1961 Inscriptions in the Minoan Linear Script of Class A Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5939781405153263_5_Biblioindd 593 9162009 64029 PM9162009 64029 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

594 Bibliography

Brillante C 1987 ldquoSulla lingua della lirica coralerdquo QUCC 56 20ndash37Brioso Saacutenchez M 1971 ldquoEl vocativo y la interjeccion ὦrdquo Habis 2 35ndash48Brixhe C 1976 Le dialecte grec de Pamphylie ParisBrixhe C 1987a Essai sur le grec anatolien au deacutebut de notre egravere NancyBrixhe C 1987b ldquoLa langue comme critegravere drsquoacculturationrdquo In R Lebrun ed Acta anatol-

ica E Laroche oblata (= Hethitica VIII) 45ndash80 Louvain-la-NeuveBrixhe C 1988a ldquoLa langue des inscriptions eacutepichoriques de Pisidierdquo In Y L Arbeitman ed

A Linguistic Happening in Memory of Ben Schwartz Louvain-la-Neuve 131ndash55Brixhe C 1988b ldquoLa langue de lrsquoeacutetranger chez Aristophanerdquo In R Lonis ed Lrsquoeacutetranger

dans le monde grec Nancy 113ndash38Brixhe C 1990 ldquoBulletin de dialectologie grecquerdquo REG 103 201ndash30Brixhe C 1992 ldquoDu lsquodatif rsquo myceacutenien aux protagonistes de la situation linguistiquerdquo In J-P

Olivier ed Mykenaiumlka (= BCH Suppl XXV) Paris 129ndash57Brixhe C 1993a ldquoDu paleacuteo- au neacuteo-phrygienrdquo CRAI 137 323ndash44Brixhe C 1993b ldquoLe grec en Carie et en Lycie au IVe siegravecle des situations contrasteacuteesrdquo In

C Brixhe ed La koineacute grecque antique I Nancy 59ndash82Brixhe C 1994 ldquoLe changement ltIOgt rarr ltIgt en pamphylien en laconien et dans la koineacute

drsquoEgypterdquo Verbum 16 219ndash41Brixhe C 1996 Review of J Nolleacute Side im Altertum Gnomon 68 697ndash701Brixhe C 2001 ldquoIndividu langue et communauteacute sociale A propos des confessions paiumlennes

du Moyen Hermosrdquo In C Consani and L Mucciante eds Norma e variazione nel diasis-tema greco Alexandria 101ndash18

Brixhe C 2002 ldquoInteractions between Greek and Phrygian under the Roman Empirerdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002 246ndash66

Brixhe C 2004a ldquoNouvelle chronologie anatolienne et date drsquoeacutelaboration des alphabets grec et phrygienrdquo CRAI 148 271ndash89

Brixhe C 2004b ldquoPhrygianrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 777ndash88Brixhe C 2006a ldquoSituation speacutecificiteacutes et contraintes de la dialectologie grecque agrave propos de

quelques questions souleveacutees par la Gregravece centralerdquo In C Brixhe and G Votteacutero eds Peuplements et genegraveses dialectales dans la Gregravece antique Nancy 39ndash69

Brixhe C 2006b ldquoDe la filiation agrave lrsquoheacuteritagerdquo In C Brixhe and G Votteacutero eds Peuplements et genegraveses dialectales dans la Gregravece antique Nancy 7ndash37

Brixhe C 2007a ldquoLes alphabets du Fayoumrdquo Kadmos 46 1ndash24Brixhe C 2007b ldquoHistory of the Alphabet Some Guidelines for Avoiding Oversimplificationrdquo

In Christidis ed 2007 277ndash87Brixhe C 2007c ldquoThe Greek of the Roman Textsrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 903ndash10Brixhe C and R Hodot 1988 LrsquoAsie Mineure du Nord au Sud NancyBrixhe C and R Hodot 1993 ldquoA chacun sa koineacuterdquo In C Brixhe ed La koineacute grecque

antique I Une langue introuvable Nancy 7ndash21Brixhe C and M Oumlzsait 2001 ldquoNouvelles inscriptions pisidiennes et grecques de Timbriadardquo

Kadmos 50 155ndash76Brixhe C and A Panayotou 1988 ldquoLrsquoatticisation de la Maceacutedoine lrsquoune des sources de la

koineacuterdquo Verbum 11 245ndash60Brixhe C and G Votteacutero 2004 ldquoLrsquoalternance codique ou quand le choix du code fait sensrdquo

In R Hodot ed La koineacute grecque antique V Alternances codiques et changements de codes Nancy 7ndash43

Broggiato M 2001 Cratete di Mallo I frammenti Edizione introduzione e note La SpeziaBrown E L 1992ndash3 ldquoThe Linear A Signary Tokens of Luvian Dialect in Bronze Age Creterdquo

Minos 27ndash8 25ndash54

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5949781405153263_5_Biblioindd 594 9162009 64029 PM9162009 64029 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 595

Browning R 19623 ldquoThe Patriarchal School at Constantinople in the Twelfth Centuryrdquo Byzantion 32 166ndash202 33 11ndash40

Browning R 1978 ldquoThe Language of Byzantine Literaturerdquo In S Vryonis ed The Past in Medieval and Modern Greek Culture Malibu 103ndash33 Repr Browning 1989

Browning R 1981 ldquoThe Low Level Saintrsquos Life in the Early Byzantine Worldrdquo In S Hackel ed The Byzantine Saint London 117ndash27 Repr Browning 1989

Browning R 1983 Medieval and Modern Greek 2nd edn CambridgeBrowning R 1989 History Language and Literacy in the Byzantine World NorthamptonBrowning R 1997 ldquoTeachersrdquo In G Cavallo ed The Byzantines Chicago 95ndash106Bruhn E 1899 Anhang F W Schneidewin and A Nauck Sophocles vol 8 BerlinBrunius-Nilsson E 1955 Δαιμόνιε An Inquiry into a Mode of Apostrophe in Old Greek

Literature UppsalaBrust M 2005 Die indischen und iranischen Lehnwoumlrter im Griechischen InnsbruckBryce T 1995 ldquoThe Lycian Kingdom in Southwest Anatoliardquo In Sasson ed 1995 1161ndash72Bryce T 2002 Life and Society in the Hittite World OxfordBryce T 2005 The Kingdom of the Hittites Oxford Bryce T 2006 The Trojans and their Neighbours London and New YorkBryer A and J Herrin eds 1977 Iconoclasm BirminghamBuchheim T ed 1989 Gorgias von Leontini Reden Fragmente und Testimonien HamburgBuck C D 1907 ldquoThe Interrelations of the Greek Dialectsrdquo CP 2 241ndash76Buck C D 1955 The Greek Dialects 2nd edn ChicagoBuck C D and W Petersen 1948 A Reverse Index of Greek Nouns and Adjectives Arranged

by Terminations with Brief Historical Introductions ChicagoBuckler G 1929 Anna Comnena A Study LondonBuckler W H W M Calder and W K C Guthrie 1933 Monuments and Documents from

Eastern Asia and Western Galatia (= MAMA IV) ManchesterBudelmann F 2000 The Language of Sophocles CambridgeBuijs M 2005 Clause Combining in Ancient Greek Narrative Discourse The Distribution of

Subclauses and Participial Clauses in Xenophonrsquos Hellenica and Anabasis LeidenBuijs M 2007 ldquoAspectual Differences and Narrative Technique Xenophonrsquos Hellenica and

Agesilausrdquo In Allan and Buijs eds 2007 122ndash53Burkert W 1959 ldquoΣΤΟΙΧΕΙΟΝ Eine semasiologische Studierdquo Philol 103 167ndash97Burkert W 1992 The Orientalizing Revolution Cambridge MABurkert W 2004 Babylon Memphis Persepolis Eastern Contexts of Greek Culture Cambridge

MABurkert W 2005 ldquoNear Eastern Connectionsrdquo In J M Foley ed A Companion to Ancient

Epic Oxford 291ndash301Burney C F 1922 The Aramaic Origin of the Fourth Gospel OxfordBuszligmann Hadumod 1995 ldquoDas Genus die Grammatik und ndash der Mensch Geschlechterdifferenz

in der Sprachwissenschaftrdquo In H Buszligmann and R Hof eds Genus Zur Geschlechterdifferenz in den Kulturwissenschaften Stuttgart 114ndash60

Cadell H and R Reacutemondon 1967 ldquoSens et emplois de τὸ ὄρος dans les documents papyr-ologiquesrdquo REG 80 343ndash9

Cairns D 1993 Aidos the Psychology and Ethics of Honour and Shame in Ancient Greek Literature Oxford

Calder W M and G E Bean 1958 A Classical Map of Asia Minor London and AnkaraCameron A 1992 ldquoByzantium and the Past in the Seventh Century The Search for

Redefinitionrdquo In J Fontaine and J N Hillgarth eds The Seventh Century Change and Continuity London

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5959781405153263_5_Biblioindd 595 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

596 Bibliography

Cameron D 2007 The Myth of Mars and Venus OxfordCampbell L 1871 Sophocles the Plays and Fragments CambridgeCampbell L 2004 Historical Linguistics An Introduction 2nd edn Cambridge MACampbell L and W J Poser 2008 Language Classification History and Method

CambridgeCantarella E 1996 ldquoLa comunicazione femminile in Grecia e a Romardquo In M Bettini ed

I signori della memoria e dellrsquooblio Figure della comunicazione nella cultura antica Florence 3ndash21

Carpenter R 1933 ldquoThe Antiquity of the Greek Alphabetrdquo AJA 37 8ndash29Carpenter R 1938 ldquoThe Greek Alphabet Againrdquo AJA 42 58ndash69Carruthers P and A Chamberlain eds 2000 Evolution and the Human Mind Modularity

Language and Metacognition CambridgeCasey M 1998 Aramaic Sources of Markrsquos Gospel CambridgeCasey M 2002 An Aramaic Approach to Q Sources for the Gospels of Matthew and Luke

CambridgeCassio A C 1989 ldquoLo sviluppo della prosa dorica e le tradizioni occidentali della retorica

grecardquo AION (filol) 11 137ndash57Cassio A C 2002 ldquoThe Language of Doric Comedyrdquo In A Willi ed 2002 51ndash83Cassio A C 2005 ldquoI dialetti eolici e la lingua della lirica coralerdquo In F Bertolini and F Gasti

eds Dialetti e lingue letterarie nella Grecia antica Atti della IV Giornata ghisleriana di filologia classica (Pavia 1ndash2 aprile 2004) Pavia 13ndash44

Cassio A C 2007 ldquoAlcmanrsquos Text Spoken Laconian and Greek Study of Greek Dialectsrdquo In I Hajnal and M Meier-Bruumlgger eds Die altgriechischen Dialekte Wesen und Werden Innsbruck

Cassio A C ed Forthcoming Le lingue letterarie greche FlorenceCatling H W 1994 ldquoCyprus in the 11th Century BC An End or a Beginningrdquo In

V Karageorghis ed Cyprus in the 11th Century Proceedings of the International Symposium Nicosia 133ndash40

Catling H W 1995 ldquoHeroes Returned Subminoan Burials from Creterdquo In J B Carter and S P Morris eds The Ages of Homer A Tribute to Emily Townsend Vermeule Austin TX 123ndash36

Cavallo G 1967 Ricerche sulla maiuscolo biblica FlorenceCavallo G 1977 ldquoFunzione e strutture della maiuscola greca tra i secoli VIIIndashXIrdquo In La

paleacuteographie grecque et byzantine Paris 95ndash137Cavallo G 2003 ldquoSodalizi eruditi e pratiche di scrittura a Bisanziordquo In J Hamesse ed Bilan

et perspectives des eacutetudes meacutedieacutevales Louvain-la-Neuve 65ndash80Cavallo G G de Gregorio and M Maniaci eds 1991 Scritture libri e testi nelle aree provin-

ciali di Bisanzio SpoletoCervenka-Ehrenstrasser I-M (unter Mitarbeit von J Diethart) 1996ndash2000 Lexikon der latei-

nischen Lehnwoumlrter in den griechischsprachigen Texten Aumlgyptens 2 fasc (Alpha BetandashDelta) Vienna

Chadwick J 1967 The Decipherment of Linear B 2nd edn CambridgeChadwick J 1973 ldquoThe Linear B Tablets as Historical Documentsrdquo CAH 2 609ndash26 3rd

edn CambridgeChadwick J 1976a ldquoWho Were the Doriansrdquo PP 31 103ndash17Chadwick J 1976b The Mycenaean World CambridgeChadwick J 1990 ldquoLinear B and Related Scriptsrdquo In J T Hooker ed Reading the Past

Ancient Writing from Cuneiform to the Alphabet London 137ndash95Chadwick J 1996 Lexicographica Graeca Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5969781405153263_5_Biblioindd 596 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 597

Chadwick J 1996ndash7 ldquoThree Temporal Clausesrdquo Minos 31ndash32 293ndash301Chadwick J et al 1986ndash98 Corpus of Mycenaean Inscriptions from Knossos CambridgeChafe W L 1982 ldquoIntegration and Involvement in Speaking Writing and Oral Literaturerdquo

In D Tannen ed Spoken and Written Language Exploring Orality and Literacy Norwood NJ 35ndash53

Chafe W L 1994 Discourse Consciousness and Time The Flow and Displacement of Conscious Experience in Speaking and Writing Chicago

Chancey M A 2005 Greco-Roman Culture and the Galilee of Jesus CambridgeChantraine P 1933 La formation des noms en grec ancien ParisChantraine P 1953 Grammaire homeacuterique Tome II Syntaxe 2nd edn ParisChantraine P 1973 Grammaire homeacuterique Tome I Phoneacutetique et morphologie 5th edn ParisChantraine P 1991 Morphologie historique du grec 3rd edn ParisChantraine P 1999 Dictionnaire eacutetymologique de la langue grecque With suppl ParisChoat M 2006 Belief and Cult in Fourth-Century Papyri TurnhoutChomsky N 1968 Language and Mind CambridgeChristidis A-F 2007 ldquoGeneral Introduction Histories of the Greek Languagerdquo In Christidis

ed 2007 1ndash22Christidis A-F ed 2007 A History of Ancient Greek From the Beginnings to Late Antiquity

2 vols CambridgeChurchill L J P R Brown and J E Jeffrey eds 2002 Women Writing Latin From Roman

Antiquity to Early Modern Europe Vol 1 Women Writing Latin in Roman Antiquity Late Antiquity and the Early Christian Era New York and London

Clackson J 1994 The Linguistic Relationship between Armenian and Greek OxfordClackson J 2002 ldquoThe Writing of χσ and φσ for ξ and ψrdquo Glotta 78 22ndash35Clackson J 2007 Indo-European Linguistics CambridgeClark M 1994 ldquoEnjambment and Binding in Homeric Hexameterrdquo Phoenix 48 95ndash114Clark M 1997 Out of Line Homeric Composition beyond the Hexameter Lanham MDClark M 2004 ldquoHomeric Metrerdquo In R L Fowler ed The Cambridge Companion to Homer

Cambridge 119ndash23 Repr 2006Clarke M 1999 Flesh and Spirit in the Songs of Homer A Study of Words and Myths OxfordClarke M 2004 ldquoThe Semantics of Colour in the Early Greek Word-Hoardrdquo In K Stears and

L Cleland eds Colour in the Ancient Mediterranean World Oxford 131ndash9Clarke M 2005 ldquoEtymology in the Semantic Reconstruction of Early Greek Wordsrdquo

Hermathena 179 13ndash38Clarysse W 1985 ldquoGreeks and Egyptians in the Ptolemaic Army and Administrationrdquo

Aegyptus 65 57ndash66Clarysse W 1993 ldquoEgyptian Scribes Writing Greekrdquo CdEacute 68 186ndash201Clarysse W 1998 ldquoEthnic Diversity and Dialect among the Greeks of Hellenistic Egyptrdquo In

A M Verhoogt and S P Vleeming eds The Two Faces of Graeco-Roman Egypt Greek and Demotic and Greek-Demotic Texts and Studies presented to P W Pestman Leiden 1ndash13

Clarysse W and K Vandorpe 1995 Zeacutenon un homme drsquoaffaires grec agrave lrsquoombre des Pyramides Louvain

Classen C J 1976 ldquoThe Study of Language amongst Socratesrsquo Contemporariesrdquo In C J Classen ed Sophistik Darmstadt 215ndash47

Clay D M 1958 A Formal Analysis of the Vocabularies of Aeschylus Sophocles and Euripides Part II Athens

Coldstream J N 1977 Geometric Greece LondonColdstream J N 1982 ldquoGreeks and Phoenicians in the Aegeanrdquo In H G Niemeyer ed

Phoumlnizier im Westen Mainz 261ndash75

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5979781405153263_5_Biblioindd 597 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

598 Bibliography

Coldstream J N 1989 ldquoEarly Greek Visitors to Cyprus and the Eastern Mediterraneanrdquo In V Tatton-Brown ed Cyprus and the Eastern Mediterranean in the Iron Age London 90ndash6

Collard C 1971 A Supplement to the Allen and Italie Concordance to Euripides GroningenCollard C 1975a Euripides Supplices Edition Introduction and Commentary 2 vols

GroningenCollard C 1975b ldquoFormal Debates in Euripidean Dramardquo GampR 22 58ndash71 In J Mossman

ed Oxford Readings in Classical Studies Euripides Oxford 2003 64ndash80Collard C 1980 ldquoOn Stichomythiardquo LCM 5 77ndash85Collard C 2005 ldquoColloquial Language in Tragedy A Supplement to the Work of P T

Stevensrdquo CQ 55 350ndash86Collart J 1954 Varron grammairien latin ParisCollingwood R G 1946 The Idea of History OxfordCollins B J M R Bachvarova and I C Rutherford eds 2008 Anatolian Interfaces Hittites

Greeks and their Neighbours OxfordColvin S C 1999 Dialect in Aristophanes The Politics of Language in Ancient Greek Literature

OxfordColvin S C 2004 ldquoSocial Dialect in Atticardquo In J H W Penney ed Indo-European

Perspectives Studies in Honour of Anna Morpurgo Davies Oxford 95ndash108Colvin S C 2007 A Historical Greek Reader Mycenaean to the Koine OxfordComrie B 1976 Aspect An Introduction to the Study of Verbal Aspect and Related Problems

CambridgeConstantinides C N 1982 Higher Education in Byzantium in the Thirteenth and Early

Fourteenth Centuries 1204ndashca1310 NicosiaCook B F 1987 Greek Inscriptions LondonCook R M 1937 ldquoAmasis and the Greeks in Egyptrdquo JHS 57 227ndash37Cornford F M 1907 Thucydides Mythistoricus LondonCortassa G 2001 ldquoUn filologo di Bisanzio e il suo committente la lettera 88 dellrsquo lsquoAnonimo

di Londrarsquordquo MEG 1 97ndash138Cortassa G 2003 ldquoΣυρμαιογραφεῖν e lrsquoantica minuscola libraria grecardquo MEG 3 73ndash94Cowgill W C 1966 ldquoAncient Greek Dialectology in the Light of Mycenaeanrdquo In H Birnbaum

and J Puhvel eds Ancient Indo-European Dialects Berkeley CA 77ndash95Cowley A 1923 Aramaic Papyri of the Fifth Century BC OxfordCreason S 2004 ldquoAramaicrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 391ndash426Crespo E 2007 ldquoThe Linguistic Policy of the Ptolemaic Kingdomrdquo In M B Hatzopoulos

ed Actes du Ve Congres international de dialectologie grecque Athens 35ndash49Cribiore R 1996 Writing Teachers and Students in Graeco-Roman Egypt (American Studies

in Papyrology 36) Atlanta GACribiore R 2001 Gymnastics of the Mind Greek Education in Hellenistic and Roman Egypt

Princeton NJ and OxfordCribiore R 2007 The School of Libanius in Late Antique Antioch Princeton NJCristofaro S 1996 Aspetti sintattici e semantici delle frasi completive in greco antico

FlorenceCribiore R 2003 Subordination OxfordCross F M 1980 ldquoNewly Found Inscriptions in Old Canaanite and Early Phoenician Scriptsrdquo

BASOR 238 1ndash20Crowley T J 2005 ldquoOn the Use of Stoicheion in the Sense of lsquoElementrsquordquo OSAP 29 367ndash94Cruse D 1986 Lexical Semantics CambridgeCrystal D and D Davy 1969 Investigating English Style London

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5989781405153263_5_Biblioindd 598 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 599

Culican W 1991 ldquoPhoenicia and Phoenician Colonizationrdquo In J Boardman et al eds CAH 32 2nd edn Cambridge 461ndash546

Da Rios R ed 1954 Aristoxeni Elementa Harmonica RomeDagron G and D Feissel 1987 Inscriptions de Cilicie ParisDain A ed 1954 Le Philetaeros attribueacute a Heacuterodien ParisDale A M 1968 The Lyric Metres of Greek Drama 2nd edn CambridgeDalley S and A T Reyes 1998 ldquoMesopotamian Contact and Influence in the Greek World

1 To the Persian Conquestrdquo In S Dalley ed The Legacy of Mesopotamia Oxford 85ndash106

Danielewicz J 1990 ldquoDeixis in Greek Choral Lyricrdquo QUCC 63 7ndash17Danielewicz J 2001 ldquoMetatext and its Functions in Greek Lyric Poetryrdquo In Harrison ed

2001 46ndash61Daris S 1991 Il lessico latino nel greco drsquoEgitto 2nd edn BarcelonaDarnell J C F W Dobbs-Allsopp M J Lundberg P K McCarter B Zuckerman and

C Manassa 2005 Two Early Alphabetic Inscriptions from the Wadi El-Hocircl New Evidence for the Origin of the Alphabet from the Western Desert of Egypt Boston MA

Dascal M et al eds 1992 Sprachphilosophie Ein internationales Handbuch zeitgenoumlssischer Forschung Berlin and New York

Daumas F 1972 ldquoLes textes bilingues ou trilinguesrdquo Textes et langages de lrsquoEacutegypte pharao-nique Bibliothegraveque drsquoEacutetude 643 41ndash5

David A P 2006 The Dance of the Muses Choral Theory and Ancient Greek Poetics OxfordDe Boor C ed 1978 Georgius Monachus Chronicon Corr P Wirth StuttgartDe Borries J ed 1911 Phrynichi Sophistae Praeparatio Sophistica LeipzigDe Bot K and B Weltens 1991 ldquoRecapitulation Regression and Language Lossrdquo In

H Seliger and R Vago eds First Language Attrition Structural and Theoretical Perspectives Cambridge 31ndash51

De Foucault J-A 1972 Recherches sur la langue et le style de Polybe ParisDe Gregorio G 2000 ldquoMateriali vecchi e nuovi per uno studio della minuscola greca fra VII

e IX secolordquo In Prato ed 2000 83ndash151De Jong I J F and A Rijksbaron eds 2006 Sophocles and the Greek Language Aspects of

Diction Syntax and Pragmatics LeidenDe Jonge C C 2008 Between Grammar and Rhetoric Dionysius of Halicarnassus on Language

Linguistics and Literature Leiden and Boston MADe Lange N 2007 ldquoJewish Greekrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 638ndash45De Lannoy L 2003 ldquoLrsquoatticisme de Philostrate II Atticisme linguistique et admiration pour

le passeacute grecrdquo In H Hokwerda ed Constructions of Greek Past Identity and Historical Consciousness from Antiquity to the Present Groningen 69ndash77

De Luna M E 2003 La comunicazione linguistica fra alloglotti nel mondo greco Da Omero a Senofonte Florence

De Rijk L M 1986 Platorsquos Sophist A Philosophical Commentary Amsterdam Oxford and New York

De Rosalia A 1991 ldquoIl latino di Plutarcordquo In G DrsquoIppolito and I Gallo eds Strutture formali dei ldquoMoraliardquo di Plutarco Atti del III Convegno plutarcheo Palermo 3ndash5 maggio 1989 Naples 445ndash59

Debrunner A 1917 Griechische Wortbildungslehre HeidelbergDebrunner A and Scherer A 1969 Geschichte der griechischen Sprache 2 Grundfragen und

Grundzuumlge des nachklassischen Griechisch BerlinDebut J 1984 ldquoLes Hermeneumata Pseudodositheana Une meacutethode drsquoapprentissage des

langues pour grands deacutebutantsrdquo Koinonia 8 61ndash85

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5999781405153263_5_Biblioindd 599 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

600 Bibliography

Deferrari R 1916 Lucianrsquos Atticism The Morphology of the Verb Princeton NJDeissmann A 1895 Bibelstudien MarburgDemont P 1978 ldquoRemarques sur le sens de trephordquo REG 91 358ndash84Denniston J D 1952 Greek Prose Style OxfordDenniston J D 1954 The Greek Particles 2nd edn OxfordDepauw M 2003 ldquoAutograph Confirmation in Demotic Private Contractsrdquo CdEacute 78

66ndash111Derchain P 1955 ldquoUne origine eacutegyptienne de lrsquoemploi du mot ϑαλλός = lsquocadeaursquo dans les

papyrus grecs drsquoEacutegypterdquo CdEacute 30 324ndash6Derchain P 2001 ldquoDe la veacuteraciteacute drsquoHeacuterodoterdquo Enchoria 27 198ndash9Devine A M and L D Stephens 1984 Language and Metre Resolution Porsonrsquos Bridge

and their Prosodic Basis (American Philological Association American Classical Studies No 12) Oxford

Devine A M and L D Stephens 1994 The Prosody of Greek Speech New York and OxfordDeVries K 2000 ldquoThe Nearly Other The Attic Vision of Phrygians and Lydiansrdquo In

B Cohen ed Not the Classical Ideal Athens and the Construction of the Other in Greek Art Leiden 338ndash63

Dewald C and J Marincola eds 2006 The Cambridge Companion to Herodotus Cambridge

Di Benedetto V 2007 Il richiamo del testo Contributi di filologia e letteratura 4 vols PisaDi Cesare D 1996 ldquoDie Geschmeidigkeit der Sprache Zur Sprachauffassung und

Sprachbetrachtung der Sophistikrdquo In P Schmitter ed Sprachtheorien der abendlaumlndischen Antike (Geschichte der Sprachtheorie 2) Tuumlbingen 87ndash118

Dickey E 1995 ldquoForms of Address and Conversational Language in Aristophanes and Menanderrdquo Mnemosyne 48 257ndash71

Dickey E 1996 Greek Forms of Address From Herodotus to Lucian OxfordDickey E 2001 ldquoΚύριε Δέσποτα Domine Greek Politeness in the Roman Empirerdquo JHS

121 1ndash11Dickey E 2002 Latin Forms of Address From Plautus to Apuleius OxfordDickey E 2003a ldquoAncient Bilingualismrdquo JRS 93 295ndash302Dickey E 2003b ldquoLatin Influence on the Greek of Documentary Papyri An Analysis of its

Chronological Distributionrdquo ZPE 145 249ndash57Dickey E 2004a ldquoThe Greek Address System of the Roman Period and its Relationship to

Latinrdquo CQ ns 54 494ndash527Dickey E 2004b ldquoLiteral and Extended use of Kinship Terms in Documentary Papyrirdquo

Mnemosyne 57 131ndash76Dickinson O 2006 The Aegean from Bronze Age to Iron Age LondonDieleman J 2005 Priests Tongues and Rites The LondonndashLeiden Magical Manuscripts and

Translation in Egyptian Ritual (100ndash300 CE) LeidenDiels H 1899 Elementum Eine Vorarbeit zum griechischen und lateinischen Thesaurus

LeipzigDieterich K 1898 Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der griechischen Sprache von den hellenis-

tischen Zeit bis zum 10 Jahrh n Chr (Byzantinisches Archiv Heft 1) LeipzigDihle A 1977 ldquoDer Beginn des Attizismusrdquo AampA 23 162ndash77Dihle A 1994 Greek and Latin Literature of the Roman Empire From Augustus to Justinian

Trans M Malzahn London and New YorkDik H 1995 Word Order in Ancient Greek A Pragmatic Account of Word Order Variation in

Herodotus AmsterdamDik H 2007 Word Order in Greek Tragic Dialogue Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6009781405153263_5_Biblioindd 600 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 601

Dinneen L 1929 Titles of Address in Christian Greek Epistolography to 527 AD ChicagoDonadoni S 1955 ldquoIl greco di un sacerdote di Narmuthisrdquo Acme 8 73ndash83Donbaz V 1990 ldquoTwo Neo-Assyrian Stelae in the Antakya and Karamanmaras Museumsrdquo

Annual Review of the Royal Inscriptions of Mesopotamia Project 8 5ndash24Dornseiff F 1921 Pindars Stil BerlinDover K J 1968 Lysias and the Corpus Lysiacum Berkeley and Los Angeles CADover K J 1980 Plato Symposium Edition and Commentary CambridgeDover K J 1993 Aristophanes Frogs OxfordDover K J 1997 The Evolution of Greek Prose Style OxfordDow S 1969 Conventions in Editing A Suggested Reformulation of the Leiden System (GRBS

Scholarly Aids 2) DurhamDrettas G 1997 Aspects pontiques ParisDrettas G 2007 ldquoThe Translation (Targum) of the Septuagintrdquo Trans W J Lillie In

Christidis ed 2007 887ndash96Drews R 1988 The Coming of the Greeks Princeton NJDrexler H 1972 Herodot-Studien Hildesheim and New YorkDriessen J 2000 The Scribes of the Room of the Chariot Tablets at Knossos Interdisciplinary

Approach to the Study of a Linear B Deposit SalamancaDrijvers J W 1996 ldquoAmmianus Marcellinus 15131ndash2 Some Observations on the Career

and Bilingualism of Strategius Musonianusrdquo CQ 46 532ndash7Dubois L 1995 Inscriptions grecques dialectales de Grande Gregravece I Colonies eubeacuteennes Colonies

ioniennes Emporia GenevaDubuisson M 1979 ldquoLe latin des historiens grecsrdquo LEC 47 89ndash106Dubuisson M 1980 ldquoToi aussi mon filsrdquo Latomus 39 881ndash90Dubuisson M 1981a ldquoUtraque linguardquo Ant Class 50 274ndash86Dubuisson M 1981b ldquoProblegravemes du bilinguisme romainrdquo LEC 49 27ndash45Dubuisson M 1982 ldquoY a-t-il une politique linguistique romainerdquo Ktegravema 7 55ndash68Dubuisson M 1983 ldquoRecherches sur la terminologie antique du bilinguismerdquo Rev Phil

57 203ndash25Dubuisson M 1985 Le latin de Polybe Les implications historiques drsquoun cas de bilinguisme

ParisDubuisson M 1992a ldquoLe grec agrave Rome agrave lrsquoeacutepoque de Ciceacuteron Extension et qualiteacute du

bilinguismerdquo Annales ESC 47 187ndash206Dubuisson M 1992b ldquoLe contact linguistique greacuteco-romain problegravemes drsquointerfeacuterences et

drsquoempruntsrdquo Lalies 10 91ndash109Dubuisson M 2002 ldquoLe grec drsquoAuguste notes pour un reacuteexamenrdquo In P Defosse

ed Hommages agrave Carl Deroux II Prose et linguistique Meacutedecine Brussels 152ndash63

Dubuisson M 2005 ldquoLe grec de la correspondance de Ciceacuteron questions preacuteliminaires sur un cas de bilinguismerdquo La linguistique 41 69ndash86

Dueacute C 2009 ed Recapturing a Homeric Legacy Images and Insights from the Venetus A Manuscript of the Iliad Cambridge MA and Washington DC

Duffy J and J Parker eds 1979 The Synodicon Vetus Washington DCDuhoux Y 1978 ldquoUne analyse linguistique du lineacuteaire Ardquo In Y Duhoux ed Eacutetudes minoennes

1 Louvain 65ndash129Duhoux Y 1989 ldquoLe lineacuteaire A problegravemes de deacutechiffrementrdquo In Y Duhoux T G Palaima

and J Bennet eds Problems in Decipherment Louvain-la-Neuve 59ndash119Duhoux Y 1997 ldquoGrec eacutecrit et grec parleacute Une eacutetude contrastive des particules aux Ve-IVe

siegraveclesrdquo In Rijksbaron ed 1997 15ndash48

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6019781405153263_5_Biblioindd 601 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

602 Bibliography

Duhoux Y 2000 Le verbe grec ancien Eacuteleacutements de morphologie et de syntaxe historiques 2nd edn Louvain

Dunbar N 1995 Aristophanes Birds OxfordDunkel G E 1997 ldquoMono- and Disyllabic a in the Rgvedardquo In E Pirart ed Syntaxe des

langues indo-iraniennes anciennes Colloque international mdash Sitges (Barcelona) 4ndash5 mai 1993 Sabadell (Barcelona) 9ndash27

Dunkel G E 2000 ldquoRemarks on Code-Switching in Cicerorsquos Letters to Atticusrdquo MH 57 122ndash9

Dupont F and E Valette-Cagnac eds 2005 Faccedilons de parler grec agrave Rome ParisDurante M 1976 Sulla preistoria della tradizione poetica greca Parte seconda Risultanze

della comparazione indoeuropea RomeDyck A R ed 1995 Epimerismi Homerici vol 2 BerlinDyovouniotis K 1924 ldquoΜητροφάνους Κριτοπούλου Ἀνέκδοτος γραμματικὴ τῆς ἁπλῆς

Ἑλληνικῆςrdquo lsquoEpisthmonikhv lsquoEpethriv~ Qeologikh~ Scolh~ Panepisthmivou jAqhnwn 1 97ndash123

Earp F R 1944 The Style of Sophocles CambridgeEarp F R 1948 The Style of Aeschylus CambridgeEasterling P E 1973 ldquoRepetition in Sophoclesrdquo Hermes 101 14ndash34Easterling P E 1999 ldquoPlain Words in Sophoclesrdquo In J Griffin ed Sophocles Revisited

Oxford 95ndash107Easterling P E 2006 ldquoNotes on Notes The Ancient Scholia on Sophoclesrdquo In S Eklund

ed Sugcavrmata Studies in Honour of Jan Frederik Kindstrand Uppsala 21ndash36Eben E F 2004 ldquoThe Phonology of Formulas The Case of lsquoResonant Lengtheningrsquo in

Homerrdquo PhD dissertation Cornell UniversityEck W 2000 ldquoLatein als Sprache politischer Kommunikation in Staumldten der oumlstlichen

Provinzenrdquo Chiron 30 641ndash60Eck W 2004 ldquoLateinisch Griechisch Germanisch hellip wie sprach Rom mit seinen

Untertanenrdquo In L De Ligt E A Hemelrijk and H W Singor eds Roman Rule and Civic Life Local and Regional Perspectives Amsterdam 3ndash19

Eckert P and S McConnell-Ginet 2003 Language and Gender CambridgeEdwards M W 1997 ldquoHomeric Style and Oral Poeticsrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997

261ndash83Egli U 1987 ldquoStoic Syntax and Semanticsrdquo In D J Taylor ed The History of Linguistics in

the Classical Period Amsterdam 107ndash32Ehrlich S 1990 Point of View A Linguistic Analysis of Literary Style London and New YorkEijk Ph J van der 1997 ldquoTowards a Rhetoric of Ancient Scientific Discourserdquo In Bakker ed

1997 77ndash129Einarson E 1936 ldquoOn Certain Mathematical Terms in Aristotlersquos Logicrdquo AJPh 57 33ndash54

151ndash72Eliot T S 1920 The Sacred Wood LondonEllendt F and H Genthe 1872 Lexicon Sophocleum 2nd edn BerlinErbse H 1950 Untersuchungen zu den attizistischen Lexika BerlinErman A 1893 ldquoὄνος ὑπὸ οἴνουrdquo Hermes 28 479ndash80Ervin-Tripp S 1972 ldquoOn Sociolinguistic Rules Alternation and Co-Occurrencerdquo In J J

Gumperz and D Hymes eds Directions in Sociolinguistics The Ethnography of Communication 2nd edn Oxford 213ndash50

Evans A J 1909 Scripta Minoa The Hieroglyphic and Primitive Linear Classes vol I Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6029781405153263_5_Biblioindd 602 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 603

Evans T V 2001 Verbal Syntax in the Greek Pentateuch OxfordEvans T V 2003 ldquoThe Last of the Optativesrdquo CP 38 70ndash80Evans T V 2009 ldquoIdentifying the Language of the Individual in the Zenon Archiverdquo In

Evans and Obbink eds Evans T V and D Obbink eds 2009 The Language of the Papyri OxfordExler F X J 1923 The Form of the Ancient Greek Letter A Study in Greek Epistolography

Washington DCFabricius C 1962 Zu den Jugendschriften des Johannes Chrysostomos LundFabricius C 1967 ldquoDer sprachliche Klassizismus der griechischen Kirchenvaumlter Ein philolo-

gisches und geistesgeschichtliches Problemrdquo JbAChr 10 187ndash99Famerie E 1998 Le latin et le grec drsquoAppien Contribution agrave lrsquoeacutetude du lexique drsquoun histor-

ien grec de Rome GenevaFamerie E 1999 ldquoLa transposition de quaestor en grecrdquo Ant Class 68 211ndash25Fantham E H P Foley N Boymel Kampen S B Pomeroy and H A Shapiro 1994

Women in the Classical World Image and Text New York and OxfordFasold R 1984 The Sociolinguistics of Society OxfordFasold R 1990 ldquoLanguage and Sexrdquo In R Fasold ed The Sociolinguistics of Language

Oxford 89ndash119Fauriel C 1824 Chants populaires de la Gregravece moderne vol 1 ParisFederspiel M 1992 ldquoSur lrsquoorigine du mot ΣΗΜΕΙΟΝ en geacuteomeacutetrierdquo REG 105

385ndash407Federspiel M 1995 ldquoSur lrsquoopposition deacutefiniindeacutefini dans la langue des matheacutematiques

grecquesrdquo LEC 63 249ndash93Federspiel M 2003 ldquoSur quelques effets du lsquoprincipe drsquoabreacuteviationrsquo chez Eucliderdquo LEC 71

321ndash52Federspiel M 2005 ldquoSur lrsquoexpression linguistique du rayon dans les matheacutematiques grecquesrdquo

LEC 73 97ndash108Federspiel M 2006 ldquoSur le sens de ΜΕΤΑΛΑΜΒΑΝΕΙΝ et de ΜΕΤΑΛΗΨΙΣ dans les math-

eacutematiques grecquesrdquo LEC 74 105ndash13Fehling D 1965 ldquoZwei Untersuchungen zur griechischen Sprachphilosophierdquo Rh Mus 108

212ndash29Fehling D 1969 Die Wiederholungsfiguren und ihr Gebrauch bei den Griechen vor Gorgias

BerlinFelson N 2004 ldquoIntroductionrdquo In N Felson ed The Poetics of Deixis in Alcman Pindar

and Other Lyric (Arethusa 373) Baltimore MD 253ndash66Ferguson C 1959 ldquoDiglossiardquo Word 15 325ndash40Ferguson C 1994 ldquoDialect Register and Genre Working Assumptions About

Conventionalizationrdquo In D Biber and E Finegan eds Sociolinguistic Perspectives on Register New York and Oxford 15ndash30

Fernaacutendez Marcos N 2001 The Septuagint in Context trans W G E Watson LeidenFerrari G A 1981 ldquoLa scrittura invisibilerdquo Aut-Aut 184ndash5 95ndash110Fewster P 2002 ldquoBilingualism in Roman Egyptrdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002

220ndash45Fillmore C J 1982 ldquoTowards a Descriptive Framework for Spatial Deixisrdquo In R J Jarvella

and W Klein eds Speech Place and Action New York 31ndash59Fillmore C J 1997 Lectures on Deixis Stanford CAFillmore C J and B T S Atkins 1992 ldquoTowards a Frame-Based Lexicon The Semantics of

RISK and its Neighborsrdquo In A Lehrer and E F Kittay eds Frames Fields and Contrasts New Essays in Semantic and Lexical Organization Hillsdale NJ 75ndash120

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6039781405153263_5_Biblioindd 603 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

604 Bibliography

Fillmore C J and B T S Atkins 2000 ldquoDescribing Polysemy The Case of lsquoCrawlrsquordquo In Y Ravin and C Leacock eds Polysemy Theoretical and Computational Approaches Oxford 91ndash110

Finkelberg M 1990ndash1 ldquoMinoan Inscriptions on Libation Vesselsrdquo Minos 25ndash6 43ndash85Finkelberg M 2005 Greek and Pre-Greeks Aegean Prehistory and Greek Heroic Tradition

OxfordFinkelberg M 2007 ldquoMore on κλέος ἄφϑιτονrdquo CQ 57 341ndash50Finley J 1939 ldquoThe Origins of Thucydidesrsquo Stylerdquo HSCPh 50 35ndash84Finley M I 2004 The World of Odysseus 2nd edn LondonFirth J R 1935 ldquoThe Technique of Semanticsrdquo TPS 36ndash72Fischer E ed 1974 Die Ekloge des Phrynichos (SGLG 1) Berlin and New YorkFitzmyer J A 1979 A Wandering Aramean Collected Aramaic Essays Missoula MTFleischman S 1990 Tense and Narrativity From Medieval Performance to Modern Fiction

Austin TXFluck H-R 1985 Fachsprachen Einfuumlhrung und Bibliographie 3rd edn TuumlbingenFoumlgen T 2000 ldquoPatrii sermonis egestasrdquo Einstellungen lateinischer Autoren zu ihrer

Muttersprache Ein Beitrag zum Sprachbewuszligtsein in der roumlmischen Antike Munich and Leipzig

Foumlgen T 2001 ldquoAncient Theorizing on Nonverbal Communicationrdquo In R M Brend A K Melby and A R Lommel eds LACUS Forum XXVII Speaking and Comprehending Fullerton CA 203ndash16

Foumlgen T 2003 ldquoMetasprachliche Reflexionen antiker Autoren zu den Charakteristika von Fachtexten und Fachsprachenrdquo In M Horster and Ch Reitz eds Antike Fachschriftsteller Literarischer Diskurs und sozialer Kontext Stuttgart 31ndash60

Foumlgen T 2004 ldquoGender-Specific Communication in Graeco-Roman Antiquity With a Research Bibliographyrdquo Historiographia Linguistica 31 199ndash276

Foley H 2001 Female Acts in Greek Tragedy Princeton NJFonkic B L 2000 ldquoAux origines de la minuscule stouditerdquo In Prato ed 2000 169ndash86Fontenrose J 1978 The Delphic Oracle Its Responses and Operations with a Catalogue of

Responses Berkeley CAForssman B 1966 Untersuchungen zur Sprache Pindars WiesbadenForssman B 1974 ldquoZu homerisch ἀγγελίης lsquoBotersquordquo MSS 32 41ndash64Forssman B 1991 ldquoSchichten in der homerischen Spracherdquo In J Latacz ed Zweihundert

Jahre Homer-Forschung Ruumlckblick und Ausblick Stuttgart 259ndash88Forssman B 2004 ldquoGreek Literary Languagesrdquo In Brillrsquos New Pauly vol 5 Leiden 1019ndash21Fortson B W IV 2004 Indo-European Language and Culture An Introduction

Malden MAFournet J L 1989 ldquoLes emprunts du grec agrave lrsquoeacutegyptienrdquo BSLP 84 55ndash80Fournet J L 1999 Helleacutenisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte du VIe siegravecle La bibliothegraveque et lrsquooeuvre de Dioscore

drsquoAphroditeacute CairoFowler R L 1987 The Nature of Early Greek Lyric Three Preliminary Studies TorontoFoxhall L and J K Davies 1984 The Trojan War Its Historicity and Context BristolFraenkel E 1952 ldquoGriechisches und Italischesrdquo IF 60 131ndash55Fraumlnkel H 1960 ldquoDer kallimachische und der homerische Hexameterrdquo In Wege und Formen

fruumlhgriechischen Denkens 2nd edn Munich 100ndash156Frede D and B Inwood eds 2005 Language and Learning Philosophy of Language in the

Hellenistic Age CambridgeFrede M 1974 Die stoische Logik GoumlttingenFrede M 1987 Essays in Ancient Philosophy Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6049781405153263_5_Biblioindd 604 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 605

Frede M 1992 ldquoPlatorsquos Sophist on False Statementsrdquo In R Kraut ed The Cambridge Companion to Plato Cambridge 397ndash424

Frede M 1993 ldquoThe Stoic Doctrine of the Tenses of the Verbrdquo In K Doumlring and T Ebert eds Dialektiker und Stoiker Zur Logik der Stoa und ihrer Vorlaumlufer Stuttgart 141ndash54

Frede M 1994a ldquoThe Stoic Notion of a Grammatical Caserdquo BICS 39 13ndash24Frede M 1994b ldquoThe Stoic Notion of a Lektonrdquo In S Everson ed Companions to Ancient

Thought 3 Language Cambridge 109ndash28Freyburger-Galland M-L 1997 Aspects du vocabulaire politique et institutionnel de Dion

Cassius ParisFrisk Hj 1960ndash72 Griechisches etymologisches Woumlrterbuch HeidelbergFroumlseacuten J 1974 Prolegomena to a Study of the Greek Language in the First Centuries AD The

Problem of Koineacute and Atticism HelsinkiFuumlhrer R and M Schmidt 2001 ldquoHomerus redivivus Renzension Homerus Ilias recensuit

testimonia congessit Martin L Westrdquo Goumlttingische Gelehrte Anzeigen 253 (1ndash2) 1ndash32Furfey P H 1944 ldquoMenrsquos and Womenrsquos Languagesrdquo American Catholic Sociological Review

5 218ndash23Furley D and J M Bremer 2001 Greek Hymns 2 vols TuumlbingenGabba E 1963 ldquoIl latino come dialetto grecordquo In Studi alexandrini in memoria di

A Rostagni Turin 188ndash94Galjanic A 2008 ldquoGreek Priamel and Enumerative Sets in Indo-Europeanrdquo In K Jones-Bley

et al eds Proceedings of the 19th Annual UCLA Indo-European Conference Los Angeles November 2ndash3 2007 Washington DC 137ndash50

Gallavotti C 1956 ldquoLettura di testi miceneirdquo PP 11 5ndash24Gallo P 1989 ldquoOstraka Demotici da Medinet Madirdquo EVO 12 99ndash123Gallop D 1963 ldquoPlato and the Alphabetrdquo The Philosophical Review 72 364ndash76Garciacutea-Ramoacuten J L 1975 Les origines postmyceacuteniennes du groupe dialectal eacuteolien Suppl Minos

6 SalamancaGarciacutea-Ramoacuten J L 1992 ldquoGriechisch ἱερός und seine Varianten vedisch isiraacute-rdquo In R Beekes

A Lubotsky and J Weitenberg eds Rekonstruktion und relative Chronologie Akten der VIII Fachtagung der indogermanischen Gesellschaft Leiden 31 Augustndash4 September 1987 Innsbruck 183ndash205

Garciacutea-Ramoacuten J L 2004 ldquoGreek Dialectsrdquo In Brillrsquos New Pauly vol 5 Leiden 1011ndash17Gardiner A 1916 ldquoThe Egyptian Origin of the Semitic Alphabetrdquo JEg Arch 3 1ndash16Garman M 1990 Psycholinguistics CambridgeGarrett A 1999 ldquoA New Model of Indo-European Subgrouping and Dispersalrdquo In S Chang

L Liaw and J Ruppenhofer eds Proceedings of the Twenty-Fifth Annual Meeting of the Berkeley Linguistics Society Berkeley CA 146ndash56

Garrett A 2006 ldquoConvergence in the Formation of Indo-European Subgroups Phylogeny and Chronologyrdquo In P Forster and C Renfrew eds Phylogenetic Methods and the Prehistory of Languages Cambridge 139ndash51

Gaskin R 1997 ldquoThe Stoics on Cases Predicates and the Unity of the Propositionrdquo In R Sorabji ed Aristotle and After London 91ndash108

Gauly B M 2004 Senecas Naturales Quaestiones Naturphilosophie fuumlr die roumlmische Kaiserzeit Munich

Geeraerts D 1998 Diachronic Prototype Semantics OxfordGeiger J 1999 ldquoSome Latin Authors from the Greek Eastrdquo CQ 49 606ndash17Geiger J 2002 ldquoA Quotation from Latin in Plutarchrdquo CQ 52 632ndash4Gelzer T 1979 ldquoKlassizismus Attizismus und Asianismusrdquo In H Flashar ed Le classicisme

agrave Rome aux 1ers siegravecles avant et apregraves J-C Geneva 1ndash41

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6059781405153263_5_Biblioindd 605 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

606 Bibliography

Gentili B 1989 Poesia e pubblico nella Grecia antica da Omero al V secolo 2nd edn RomeGentner D and S Goldin-Meadow eds 2003 Language in Mind Advances in the Study of

Language and Thought Cambridge MAGeorge C H 2005 Expressions of Agency in Ancient Greek CambridgeGeorgiev V 1963 Les deux langues des inscriptions creacutetoises en lineacuteaire A SofiaGera D L 2003 Ancient Greek Ideas on Speech Language and Civilization OxfordGetty Handbook 2002 The J Paul Getty Museum Handbook of the Antiquities Collection Los

Angeles CAGibson J C L 1982 Textbook of Syrian Semitic Inscriptions vol 3 OxfordGignac F T 1970 ldquoThe Pronunciation of Greek Stops in the Papyrirdquo TAPA 101 185ndash202Gignac F T 1976ndash81 A Grammar of the Greek Papyri of the Roman and Byzantine Periods

Vol 1 Phonology Vol 2 Morphology MilanGignac F T 1981 ldquoSome Interesting Morphological Phenomena in the Language of the

Papyrirdquo Proceedings of the XVI International Congress of Papyrology Chico CA 199ndash207Gildersleeve B L 1890 Pindar The Olympian and Pythian Odes rev edn New YorkGilleland M E 1980 ldquoFemale Speech in Greek and Latinrdquo AJPh 101 180ndash3Gluumlck H 1979 ldquoDer Mythos von den Frauensprachenrdquo Osnabruumlcker Beitraumlge zur Sprachtheorie

9 60ndash95Godart L and J-P Olivier 1976ndash85 Recueil des inscriptions en lineacuteaire A vols IndashV ParisGoheen R F 1951 The Imagery of Sophoclesrsquo Antigone Princeton NJGoldhill S 1997 ldquoThe Language of Tragedy Rhetoric and Communicationrdquo In

P E Easterling ed The Cambridge Companion to Greek Tragedy Cambridge 127ndash50 Goldhill S 2002 The Invention of Prose Greece and Rome (New Surveys in the Classics No

32) OxfordGoltz D 1969 ldquoKrankheit und Spracherdquo Sudhoffs Archiv 53 225ndash69Goodwin W W 1889 Syntax of the Moods and Tenses of the Greek Verb LondonGoodwin W W 1894 A Greek Grammar London and New YorkGoody J and I Watt 1963 ldquoThe Consequences of Literacyrdquo Comparative Studies in Social

History 5 304ndash45 Repr in J Goody ed Literacy in Traditional Societies Cambridge 1968 27ndash68

Gordon C H 1966 Evidence for the Minoan Language Princeton NJGoudriaan K 1988 Ethnicity in Ptolemaic Egypt AmsterdamGould J 1989 Herodotus LondonGraham A J 1986 ldquoThe Historical Interpretation of Al Minardquo DHA 12 51ndash65Grayson A K 1982 ldquoAssyria Ashur-Dan II to Ashur-Nirari Vrdquo In J Boardman et al eds

CAH 31 2nd edn Cambridge 238ndash81Griffith M 1977 The Authenticity of the Prometheus Bound CambridgeGriffith M 2001 ldquoAntigone and her Sister(s) Embodying Women in Greek Tragedyrdquo In

Lardinois and McClure eds 2001 117ndash36Gruen E S 1992 Culture and National Identity in Republican Rome Ithaca NYGuarducci M 1967 Epigrafia Greca RomeGuarducci M 1987 LrsquoEpigrafia greca dalle origini al tardo impero RomeGuillard J 1966 ldquoFragments ineacutedits drsquoun antirrheacutetique de Jean le grammarienrdquo REB 34

171ndash81Gutas D 1998 Greek Thought Arabic Culture The Graeco-Arabic Translation Movement in

Baghdad and Early lsquoAbba sid Society New YorkHackett J 2004 ldquoPhoenician and Punicrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 365ndash85Hackstein O 19978 ldquoSprachgeschichte und Kunstsprache Der Perfekttyp βεβαρηότες im

fruumlhgriechischen Hexameter (und bei spaumlteren Daktylikern)rdquo Glotta 74 21ndash53

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6069781405153263_5_Biblioindd 606 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 607

Hackstein O 2002 Die Sprachform der homerischen Epen Faktoren morphologischer Variabilitaumlt in literarischen Fruumlhformen Tradition Sprachwandel sprachliche Anachronismen Wiesbaden

Hackstein O 2006 ldquoLa langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne archaiumlsme et renouvellement dans les theacuteonymesrdquo In G-J Pinault and D Petit eds La langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne Actes du Colloque de travail de la Socieacuteteacute des Eacutetudes Indo-Europeacuteennes Louvain 95ndash108

Hackstein O 2007 ldquoLa pareacutechegravese et les jeux sur les mots chez Homegravererdquo In Blanc and Dupraz eds 2007 103ndash13

Hagedorn D and K A Worp 1980 ldquoVon κύριος zu δεσπότης Eine Bemerkung zur Kaisertitulatur im 34 Jhdtrdquo ZPE 39 165ndash77

Hajnal I 1995 Studien zum mykenischen Kasussystem BerlinHajnal I 1997 Sprachschichten des mykenischen Griechisch Zur Frage der Differenzierung

zwischen ldquoMyceacutenien speacutecialrdquo und ldquoMyceacutenien normalrdquo SalamancaHajnal I 1998 Mykenisches und homerisches Lexikon Uumlbereinstimmungen Konvergenzen und

der Versuch einer Typologie InnsbruckHajnal I 2003a ldquoMethodische Vorbemerkungen zu einer Palaeolinguistik des Balkanraumsrdquo

In A Bammesberger and Th Vennemann eds Languages in Prehistoric Europe Heidelberg 117ndash45

Hajnal I 2003b Troia aus sprachwissenschaftlicher Sicht Die Struktur einer Argumentation Innsbruck

Hajnal I 2003c ldquoDer epische Hexameter im Rahmen der Homer-Troia Debatterdquo In Ulf ed 2003 217ndash31

Hajnal I 2005 ldquoDas Fruumlhgriechische zwischen Balkan und Aumlgais Einheit oder Vielheitrdquo In G Meiser and O Hackstein eds Sprachkontakt und Sprachwandel Akten der XI Fachtagung der indogermanischen Gesellschaft 17ndash23 September 2000 Halle a d Saale 185ndash214

Hale M 2003 ldquoNeogrammarian Sound Changerdquo In B D Joseph and R D Janda eds The Handbook of Historical Linguistics Malden MA 343ndash68

Hale M 2007 Historical Linguistics Theory and Method Malden MAHall E 1989 Inventing the Barbarian Greek Self-Definition through Tragedy OxfordHall E 1995 ldquoLaw Court Dramas The Power of Performance in Greek Forensic Oratoryrdquo

BICS 40 39ndash58Hall E 1999 ldquoActorrsquos Song in Tragedyrdquo In S Goldhill and R Osborne eds Performance

Culture and Greek Democracy Cambridge 96ndash122Hall J 1981 Lucianrsquos Satire New YorkHallager E 1987 ldquoThe Inscribed Stirrup Jars Implications for Late Minoan IIIB Creterdquo AJA

91 171ndash90Hallager E 1996 The Minoan Roundel and Other Sealed Documents in the Neopalatial Linear

A Administration (Aegaeum 14 vols IndashII) LiegravegeHalliday M A K 1978 Language as Social Semiotic The Social Interpretation of Language

and Meaning LondonHalliday M A K and R Hasan 1976 Cohesion in English LondonHalliwell S 1986 Aristotlersquos Poetics Repr 1998 LondonHalliwell S 1988 Plato Republic 10 with translation and commentary WarminsterHalliwell S 1997 ldquoBetween Public and Private Tragedy and Athenian Experience of Rhetoricrdquo

In C Pelling ed Greek Tragedy and the Historian Oxford 121ndash41Hamm E-M 1957 Grammatik zu Sappho und Alkaios BerlinHansen D U ed 1998 Das attizistische Lexikon des Moeris Quellenkritische Untersuchung

und Edition (SGLG 9) Berlin and New YorkHanson A E 1991 ldquoAncient Illiteracyrdquo In Beard et al eds 1991 159ndash98

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6079781405153263_5_Biblioindd 607 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

608 Bibliography

Harris W V 1989 Ancient Literacy CambridgeHarrison S J ed 2001 Texts Ideas and the Classics Scholarship Theory and Classical

Literature OxfordHarrison T 1998 ldquoHerodotusrsquo Conception of Foreign Languagesrdquo Histos 2 httpwww

duracukClassicshistos1998harrisonhtmlHarvey A E 1957 ldquoHomeric Epithets in Greek Lyric Poetryrdquo CQ 7 206ndash23Haslam M W 1976 Review of Nagy 1974 JHS 96 202ndash3Hatzidakis G N 1892 Einleitung in die neugriechische Grammatik LeipzigHatzidakis G N 1905ndash7 Mesaiwnikav kai Neva Ellhnikav AthensHaug D and E Welo 2001 ldquoThe Proto-Hexameter Hypothesis Perspectives for Further

Researchrdquo SO 76 130ndash6Haugen E 1950 ldquoThe Analysis of Linguistic Borrowingrdquo Language 26 210ndash31Havers W 1906 ldquoDas Pronom der Jener-Deixis im Griechischenrdquo IF 19 1ndash98Hawkins J D 1982 ldquoThe Neo-Hittite States in Syria and Anatoliardquo In J Boardman et al

eds CAH 31 2nd edn Cambridge 372ndash41Hawkins J D 1998 ldquoTarkasnawa King of Mira Tarkondemos Bofiazkoumly Sealings and

Karabelrdquo Anat St 48 1ndash31Hawkins S 2004 ldquoStudies in the Language of Hipponaxrdquo PhD dissertation Chapel Hill

NCHealey J F 1990 ldquoThe Early Alphabetrdquo In Reading the Past Ancient Writing from Cuneiform

to the Alphabet Berkeley CA 197ndash257Heath M 2004 Menander A Rhetor in Context OxfordHeinimann F 1945 Nomos und Physis Herkunft und Bedeutung einer Antithese im griechischen

Denken des 5 Jahrhunderts DarmstadtHellinger M and H Buszligmann eds 2001ndash3 Gender Across Languages The Linguistic

Representation of Women and Men 3 vols Amsterdam and PhiladelphiaHellweg R 1985 Stilistische Untersuchungen zu den Krankengeschichten der Epidemienbuumlcher

I und III des Corpus Hippocraticum BonnHenderson J 1991 The Maculate Muse Obscene Language in Attic Comedy 2nd edn

New York and OxfordHenriksson K-E 1956 Griechische Buumlchertitel in der roumlmischen Literatur HelsinkiHerbermann C-P 1996 ldquoAntike Etymologierdquo In P Schmitter ed Sprachtheorien der abend-

laumlndischen Antike Tuumlbingen 353ndash76Herbst W 1911 Galeni Pergameni de Atticissantium studiis testimonia LeipzigHesk J 2000 Deception and Democracy in Classical Athens CambridgeHesseling D 1903 Les mots maritimes emprunteacutes par le grec aux langues romanes

AmsterdamHeubeck A 1972 ldquoSyllabic r in Mycenaeanrdquo In M S Ruipeacuterez ed Acta Mycenaea

Proceedings of the Fifth International Colloquium on Mycenaean Studies 2 Salamanca 55ndash79Heubeck A 1979 Schrift GoumlttingenHeubeck A 1981 ldquoDas Problem der homerischen Kunstspracherdquo MH 38 65ndash80Heubeck A 1986 ldquoDie Wuumlrzburger Alphabettafelrdquo WJA ns 12 7ndash20Hewlett E 1890 ldquoOn the Articular Infinitive in Polybius Irdquo AJPh 11 267ndash90Hidber T 1996 Das klassizistische Manifest des Dionys von Halikarnass Die Praefatio zu De

oratoribus veteribus Einleitung Uumlbersetzung Kommentar StuttgartHiersche R 1970 Grundzuumlge der griechischen Sprachgeschichte bis zur klassischen Zeit

WiesbadenHilgard A 1901 Scholia in Dionysii Thracis artem grammaticam (Grammatici Graeci 13)

Leipzig

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6089781405153263_5_Biblioindd 608 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 609

Hinds S 1998 Allusion and Intertext Dynamics of Appropriation in Roman Poetry Cambridge

Hinge G 2006 Die Sprache Alkmans Textgeschichte und Sprachgeschichte WiesbadenHinterberger M 2006 ldquoHow Should We Define Vernacular Literaturerdquo In Unlocking the

Potential of Texts Interdisciplinary Perspectives on Medieval Greek Cambridge July 18ndash19 wwwmmlcamacukgreekgrammarofmedieval greekunlockingHinterbergerpdf

Hinterberger M 2007a ldquoDie Sprache der byzantinischen Literatur Der Gebrauch der syn-thetischen Plusquamperfektformenrdquo In M Hinterberger and E Schiffer eds Byzantinische Sprachkunst Studien zur byzantinischen Literatur gewidmet Wolfram Houmlrandner zum 65 Geburtstag Berlin and New York 107ndash142

Hinterberger M 2007b ldquoIch waumlre schon laumlngst Moumlnch geworden wenn nicht oder Die Macht des Kontrafaktischenrdquo In K Belke et al eds Byzantina Mediterranea Festschrift fuumlr Johannes Koder zum 65 Geburtstag Vienna 245ndash56

Hock H H 1991 Principles of Historical Linguistics 2nd edn Berlin and New YorkHock H H and B D Joseph 1996 Language History Language Change and Language

Relationship An Introduction to Historical Comparative Linguistics Berlin and New YorkHodot R 1990 Le dialecte eacuteolien drsquoAsie La langue des inscriptions VIIe s a CndashIVe s p C

ParisHoekstra A 1965 Homeric Modifications of Formulaic Prototypes Studies in the Development

of Greek Epic Diction AmsterdamHoenigswald H 2004 ldquolsquoprimeΕλλήσποντοςrdquo In J H W Penney ed Indo-European Perspectives

Studies in Honour of Anna Morpurgo Davies Oxford 179ndash81Hoffmann C 1991 An Introduction to Bilingualism LondonHoffmann L 1985 Kommunikationsmittel Fachsprache Eine Einfuumlhrung 2nd edn

TuumlbingenHoffmann O 1891ndash8 Die griechischen Dialekte in ihrem historischen Zusammenhange mit den

wichtigsten ihrer Quellen dargestellt 1 Band Der suumld-achaumlische Dialekt (1891) 2 Band Der nord-achaumlische Dialekt (1893) 3 Band Der ionische Dialekt Quellen und Lautlehre (1898) Goumlttingen

Hoffmann O A Debrunner and A Scherer 1969 Geschichte der griechischen Sprache Berlin

Hoslashgel C 2002 Symeon Metaphrastes Rewriting and Canonization CopenhagenHolford-Strevens L A 1993 ldquoUtraque lingua doctus Some Notes on Bilingualism in the

Roman Empirerdquo In H D Jocelyn ed Tria Lustra Essays and Notes Presented to John Pinsent Liverpool 203ndash13

Holmes J 1998 ldquoWomen Talk too Muchrdquo In L Bauer and P Trudgill eds Language Myths Harmondsworth 41ndash9

Holmes J and M Meyerhoff eds 2003 The Handbook of Language and Gender Malden MA

Holst-Warhaft G 1992 Dangerous Voices Womenrsquos Laments and Greek Literature London and New York

Holton D 2002 ldquoModern Greek Towards a Standard Language or a New Diglossiardquo In M C Jones and E Esch eds The Interplay of Internal External and Extra-Linguistic Factors Berlin and New York 169ndash79

Holton D Forthcoming ldquoThe Cambridge Grammar of Medieval Greek project aims scope research questionsrdquo In G Mavromatis ed Neograeca Medii Aevi VI Ioannina October 2005

Holton D ed 1991 Literature and Society in Renaissance Crete CambridgeHolton D P Mackridge and I Philippaki-Warburton 1997 Greek A Comprehensive

Grammar of the Modern Language London

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6099781405153263_5_Biblioindd 609 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

610 Bibliography

Holton D P Mackridge and I Philippaki-Warburton 2004 Greek An Essential Grammar of the Modern Language London

Hooker J T 1968 ldquoNon-Greek Elements in the Linear B Tabletsrdquo IF 73 67ndash86Hooker J T 1979 The Origin of the Linear B Script SalamancaHooker J T 1980 Linear B An Introduction BristolHooker J T 1988 ldquoThe Varieties of Minoan writingrdquo Cretan Studies 1 169ndash89Hopkins K 1991 ldquoConquest by Bookrdquo In Beard et al eds 1991 133ndash58Hopkinson N 1982 ldquoJuxtaposed Variants in Greek and Latin Poetryrdquo Glotta 60 162ndash77Hopper P J and E C Traugott 1993 Grammaticalization CambridgeHoumlrandner W and E Trapp 1991 Lexicographica Byzantina Beitraumlge zum Symposion zur

byzantinischen Lexikographie (Wien 1ndash431989) ViennaHordern J H 2002 The Fragments of Timotheus of Miletus OxfordHorn W 1970 Gebet und Gebetsparodie in den Komoumldien des Aristophanes NurembergHornblower S 2002 ldquoHerodotus and his Sources of Informationrdquo In Bakker de Jong and

van Wees eds 2002 373ndash86Horrocks G C 1990 ldquoClitics in Greek A Diachronic Reviewrdquo In M Roussou and S Panteli

eds Greek outside Greece II Athens 35ndash52Horrocks G C 1995 ldquoOn Condition Aspect and Modalityrdquo PCPS 41 153ndash73Horrocks G C 1997a Greek A History of the Language and its Speakers LondonHorrocks G C 1997b ldquoHomerrsquos Dialectrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 193ndash217Horsley G H R 1994 ldquoPapyrology and the Greek Language A Fragmentary Abecedarius of

Desiderata for Future Studyrdquo In A Buumllow-Jacobsen ed Proceedings of the 20th International Congress of Papyrologists Copenhagen

Householder F W 1959 ldquopa-ro and Mycenaean Casesrdquo Glotta 38 1ndash10Houwink ten Cate Ph H J 1961 The Luwian Population Groups of Lycia and Cilicia Aspera

during the Hellenistic Period LeidenHubbard M E trans 1989 Aristotle Poetics In D A Russell and M Winterbottom eds

Ancient Literary Criticism The Principal Texts in New Translations rev edn OxfordHuumllser K 1987ndash8 Die Fragmente zur Dialektik der Stoiker 4 vols StuttgartHuumllser K 1992 ldquoStoische Sprachphilosophierdquo In Dascal et al eds 1992 17ndash34Humbert J 1930 La disparition du datif en grec (Du Ier au Xe siegravecle) ParisHummel P 1993 La syntaxe de Pindare Louvain and ParisHunger H 1978 Die hochsprachliche profane Literatur der Byzantiner 2 vols MunichHunger H 1981 Anonyme Metaphrase zu Anna Komnene Alexias XIndashXIII Ein Beitrag zur

Erschliessung der byzantinischen Umgangssprache ViennaHunger H and I Ševcenko 1986 Des Nikephoros Blemmydes Basiliko~ Andriav~ und dessen

Metaphrase von Georgios Galesiotes und Georgios Oinaiotes Ein weiterer Beitrag zum Verstaumlndnis der byzantinischen Schrift-Koine Vienna

Hunter R 2006 ldquoHomer and Greek Literaturerdquo In R L Fowler ed The Cambridge Companion to Homer Cambridge 235ndash53

Hurwit J M 1990 ldquoThe Words in the Image Orality Literacy and Early Greek Artrdquo Word amp Image 62 180ndash97

Husson G 1982 ldquolsquoϒπό dans le grec drsquoEacutegypte et la preacuteposition eacutegyptienne hrrdquo ZPE 46 227ndash30

Husson G 1986 ldquoA propos du mot λόχιον lsquolieu de naissancersquo attesteacute dans un papyrus drsquoEgypterdquo Rev Phil 60 89ndash94

Husson G 1999 ldquoΚωμαστήριον et quelques termes drsquoarchitecture religieuse du grec drsquoEacutegypterdquo In A Blanc and A Christol eds Langues en contact dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute (Eacutetudes anciennes 19) Nancy and Paris 125ndash30

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6109781405153263_5_Biblioindd 610 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 611

Hutchinson G O 2001 Greek Lyric Poetry A Commentary on Selected Larger Pieces OxfordHymes D 1974 Foundations in Sociolinguistics An Ethnographic Approach PhiladelphiaIldefonse F 1997 La Naissance de la grammaire dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute grecque ParisImmerwahr H R 1971 ldquoA Projected Corpus of Attic Vase Inscriptionsrdquo In Acta of the Fifth

International Congress of Greek and Latin Epigraphy Cambridge 1967 Oxford 53ndash60Immerwahr H R 2006 ldquoNonsense Inscriptions and Literacyrdquo Kadmos 45 136ndash72Immisch O ed 1927 Gorgiae Helena Berlin and LeipzigInwood B ed 2003 The Cambridge Companion to the Stoics CambridgeIsnardi Parente M ed 1982 Senocrate ndash Ermodoro Frammenti NaplesItalie G 1964 Lexicon Aeschyleum rev edn LeidenJacobsohn H 1908 ldquoDer Aoristtyp ἆλτο und die Aspiration bei Homerrdquo Philol 67 325ndash65Jacobsohn H 1909 ldquoΠτολεμαῖος und der Wechsel von anlautendem πτ- und π- im

Griechischenrdquo ZVS 42 264ndash86Jacquinod B et al eds 2000 Eacute tudes sur lrsquoaspect verbal chez Platon Saint-EacutetienneJakobson R 1960 ldquoClosing Statement Linguistics and Poeticsrdquo In Th Sebeok ed Style in

Language Cambridge MA 350ndash77Jakobson R and L Waugh 1979 The Sound Shape of Language Bloomington INJanko R 1992 ldquoThe Origins and Evolution of the Epic Dictionrdquo In The Iliad A Commentary

Vol IV Books 13ndash16 Cambridge 8ndash19Janko R 2000 Philodemus On Poems Book 1 Introduction Translation and Commentary

OxfordJannaris A N 1897 An Historical Greek Grammar Chiefly of the Attic Dialect London Repr

1968 HildesheimJanse M 1996ndash7 ldquoRegard sur les eacutetudes de linguistique byzantine (grec meacutedieacuteval)rdquo Orbis 39

193ndash244Janse M 2000 ldquoConvergence and Divergence in the Development of the Greek and Latin

Clitic Pronounsrdquo In R Sornicola et al eds Stability Variation and Change of Word-Order Patterns over Time Amsterdam 231ndash58

Janse M 2002 ldquoAspects of Bilingualism in the History of the Greek Languagerdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002 332ndash90

Janse M 2007 ldquoThe Greek of the New Testamentrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 646ndash53Jasanoff J H 2004 Hittite and the Indo-European Verb Oxford and New YorkJeffery L 1990 The Local Scripts of Archaic Greece A Study of the Origin of the Greek Alphabet

and its Development from the Eighth to the Fifth Centuries BC rev edn suppl by A Johnston Oxford

Jeffreys M and D Doulavera 1998 Early Modern Greek Literature General Bibliography (4000 items) 1100ndash1700 Sydney

Jenkins R J H 1954 ldquoThe Classical Background to the Scriptores post Theophanemrdquo DOP 8 11ndash30

Jenkins R J H 1963 ldquoThe Hellenistic Origins of Byzantine Literaturerdquo DOP 17 37ndash52Jespersen O 1922 Language Its Nature Development and Origin LondonJimeacutenez L Conti 1999 ldquoZur Bedeutung von tunchano und hamartano bei Homerrdquo Glotta

75 50ndash62Jocelyn H D 1999 ldquoCode-Switching in the Comoedia Palliatardquo In G Vogt-Spira and

B Rommel eds Rezeption und Identitaumlt Die kulturelle Auseinandersetzung Roms mit Griechenland als europaumlisches Paradeigma Stuttgart 169ndash95

Johnson C 1999 ldquoMetaphor vs Conflation in the Acquisition of Polysemy The Case of Seerdquo In M K Hiraga et al eds Cultural Psychological and Typological Issues in Cognitive Linguistics Amsterdam 155ndash70

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6119781405153263_5_Biblioindd 611 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

612 Bibliography

Johnson J 2000 Thus Wrote lsquoOnchsheshonqy An Introductory Grammar of Demotic ChicagoJohnston A 1983 ldquoThe Extent and Use of Literacy the Archaeological Evidencerdquo In

R Haumlgg ed The Greek Renaissance of the Eighth Century BC Tradition and Innovation Stockholm 63ndash8

Johnston A W 1979 Trademarks on Greek Vases WarminsterJohnston A W 2006 Trademarks on Greek Vases Addenda OxfordJones H S 1925 ldquoPreface 1925rdquo LSJ indashxivJones R E 1986 Greek and Cypriot Pottery A Review of Scientific Studies AthensJoseph B 1990 Morphology and Universals in Syntactic Change Evidence from Medieval and

Modern Greek New YorkJoseph B 2000 ldquoTextual Authenticity Evidence from Medieval Greekrdquo In S Herring et al

eds Textual Parameters in Older Languages Amsterdam 309ndash29Joseph B and P Pappas 2002 ldquoOn Some Recent Views Concerning the Development of the

Greek Future Systemrdquo BMGS 26 247ndash73Jouanna J 1984 ldquoRheacutetorique et meacutedecine dans la Collection Hippocratiquerdquo REG 57 26ndash44Kahane H and R Kahane 1982 ldquoThe Western Impact on Byzantium The Linguistic

Evidencerdquo DOP 36 127ndash53Kahle P 1954 Balarsquoizah Coptic Texts from Deir el-Balarsquoiza in Upper Egypt LondonKaimio J 1979 The Romans and the Greek Language (Commentationes Humanarum

Litterarum 64) HelsinkiKajanto I 1963 A Study of the Greek Epitaphs of Rome (Acta Instituti Romani Finlandiae

II3) HelsinkiKapsomenos S G 1953 ldquoDas Griechische in Aumlgyptenrdquo MH 1034 248ndash63Kapsomenos S G 1985 Apov thn istoriva th~ ellhnikhv~ glwvssa~ H ellhnikhv glwvssa apov ta ellhnistikav w~ ta newvtera crovnia H ellhikhv glwvssa sthn Aivgupto Thessaloniki

Karageorghis V 2002 Early Cyprus Crossroads of the Mediterranean Los Angeles CAKarageorghis V 2003 ldquoHeroic Burials in Cyprus and Other Mediterranean Regionsrdquo In

N C Stampolidis and V Karageorghis eds Πλοες hellip Sea Routes hellip Interconnections in the Mediterranean 16thndash6th c BC Athens 339ndash51

Karanastasis A 1997 Grammatikh twn eJllhnikw n ijdiwmavtwn th ~ Kavtw JItaliva~ AthensKastovsky D 1992 ldquoSemantics and Vocabularyrdquo In R M Hogg ed The Cambridge History

of the English Language Vol 1 The Beginnings to 1066 Cambridge 290ndash408Katsouris A G 1975 Linguistic and Stylistic Characterization Tragedy and Menander

IoanninaKatz J T 2003 ldquoOral Tradition in Linguisticsrdquo Oral Tradition 18 261ndash2Katz J T 2005a ldquoThe Indo-European Contextrdquo In J M Foley ed A Companion to Ancient

Epic Malden MA 20ndash30Katz J T 2005b Review of Latacz 2004 JAOS 1253 422ndash5Katz J T 2006a ldquoThe Origin of the Greek Pluperfectrdquo Die Sprache 46 (publ 2008) 1ndash37Katz J T 2006b ldquoThe Riddle of the sp(h)ij- The Greek Sphinx and her Indic and Indo-

European Backgroundrdquo In Pinault and Petit eds 2006 157ndash94Katz J T 2007a ldquoThe Epic Adventures of an Unknown Particlerdquo In C George et al eds

Greek and Latin from an Indo-European Perspective Cambridge 65ndash79Katz J T 2007b ldquoWhat Linguists are Good forrdquo CW 100 99ndash112Kavcic J 2005 The Syntax of the Infinitive and the Participle in Early Byzantine Greek

LjubljanaKazazis J N 2007 ldquoAtticismrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1200ndash20Kazhdan A P 1984 Studies on Byzantine Literature of the Eleventh and Twelfth Centuries in

collaboration with Simon Franklin Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6129781405153263_5_Biblioindd 612 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 613

Kazhdan A P 1999 A History of Byzantine Literature (650ndash850) in collaboration with Lee F Sherry and Christine Angelidi Athens

Kazhdan A P 2006 A History of Byzantine literature (850ndash1000) ed C Angelidi AthensKearsley R A 1989 The Pendent Semi-Circle Skyphos LondonKearsley R A 1999 ldquoGreeks Overseas in the 8th Century BCrdquo In G R Tsetskhladze ed

Ancient Greeks West and East Leiden 109ndash34Kearsley R A and T V Evans 2001 Greeks and Romans in Imperial Asia Mixed Language

Inscriptions and Linguistic Evidence for Cultural Interaction until the End of AD III (= IK 59) Bonn

Key M R 1975 MaleFemale Language With a Comprehensive Bibliography Metuchen NJ Lanham NJ (2nd edn 1996)

Kieckers E 1912 ldquoDie Stellung der Verba des Sagens in Schaltesaumltzen im Griechischen und in verwandten Sprachenrdquo IF 30 145ndash85

Kieckers E 1913 ldquoZu den Schaltesaumltzen im Lateinischen Romanischen und Neuhochdeutschenrdquo IF 32 7ndash23

Killen J T 2006 ldquoThoughts on the Functions of the New Thebes Tabletsrdquo In S Deger-Jalkotzy and O Panagl eds Die neuen Linear B-Texte aus Theben Vienna

Kim C-H 1985 Form and Structure of the Familiar Greek Letter of Recommendation Ann Arbor MI

Kirchhoff A 1877 Studien zur Geschichte des griechischen Alphabets BerlinKissilier M 2004 ldquoΚλιτικές προσωπικές αντωνυμίες στο Leimwnavrion του Ιωάννου Μόσχουrdquo

Proceedings of the 6th International Conference in Greek Linguistics Rethymno 18ndash21 Sept 2003 wwwphilologyuocgrconferences6thICGLebookhkissilierpdf

Klaffenbach G 1966 Griechische Epigraphik 2nd edn GoumlttingenKleinknecht H 1937 Die Gebetsparodie in der Antike Stuttgart and BerlinKoller H 1955 ldquoStoicheionrdquo Glotta 34 161ndash74Konstantinidis A and X Moschos eds and trans 1907ndash95 Mevga Lexikovn th ~ eJllhnikh ~ glwvssh~ Athens

Kontosopoulos N G 1994 Diavlektoi kai ijdiwvmata th ~ neva~ JEllhnikh ~ AthensKoskenniemi H 1956 Studien zur Idee und Phraseologie des griechischen Briefes bis 400 n Chr

HelsinkiKosman L A 1975 ldquoPerceiving that We Perceive On the Soul III 2rdquo Philosophical Review

844 499ndash519Kourou N 2003 ldquoRhodes The Phoenician Issue Revisitedrdquo In N C Stampolidis and

V Karageorghis eds Πλοες hellip Sea Routes hellip Interconnections in the Mediterranean 16thndash6th c BC Athens 249ndash62

Kramarae C 1982 ldquoGender How She Speaksrdquo In E Bouchard Ryan and H Giles eds Attitudes Towards Language Variation Social and Applied Contexts London 84ndash98

Kramer B 1991 ldquoDas Vertragregister von Theogenisrdquo Corpus Papyrorum Raineri vol 18 Griechische Texte 13 Vienna 69ndash70

Kranz W 1933 Stasimon Untersuchungen zur Form und Gehalt der griechischen Tragoumldie Berlin

Kraus T J 1999 ldquolsquoSlow Writersrsquo ndash βραδέως γράφοντες What How Much and How did they Writerdquo Eranos 97 86ndash97

Kretschmer P 1909 ldquoZur Geschichte der griechischen Dialekterdquo Glotta 1 1ndash59Kriaras E ed 1967ndash Lexikov th~ Mesaiwnikhv~ Ellhnikhv~ Dhmwvdou~ Grammateiva~ (1100ndash

1669) 15 vols ThessalonikiKroll J H 2008 ldquoEarly Iron Age Balance Weights at Lefkandi Euboeardquo OJA 27 37ndash48Kroll W 1907 ldquoRandbemerkungenrdquo Rh Mus 62 86ndash101

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6139781405153263_5_Biblioindd 613 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

614 Bibliography

Kuhn A 1853a ldquoUeber das alte S und einige damit verbundene lautentwickelungen Vierter artikel Die verbindung des σ mit liquiden buchstabenrdquo ZVS 2 260ndash75

Kuhn A 1853b ldquoUeber die durch nasale erweiterten verbalstaumlmmerdquo ZVS 2 455ndash71Kurzovaacute H 1968 Zur syntaktischen Struktur des Griechischen Infinitiv und Nebensatz

AmsterdamLa Roche J 1869 Homerische Untersuchungen LeipzigLa Roche J 1895 ldquoMetrische Excurse zu Homerrdquo WS 17 165ndash79Laiou A and C Morrisson 2007 The Byzantine Economy CambridgeLakoff G 1987 Women Fire and Dangerous Things What Categories Reveal about the Mind

ChicagoLakoff R 1973 ldquoLanguage and Womanrsquos Placerdquo Language in Society 2 45ndash80Lakoff R 1975 Language and Womanrsquos Place New YorkLakoff R 2004 Language and Womanrsquos Place Text and Commentaries ed M Bucholtz

New YorkLallot J 1997 Apollonius Dyscole De la construction ParisLallot J 1998 La grammaire de Denys le Thrace 2nd edn ParisLambert P Y 1994 La langue gauloise ParisLambert R D and B F Freed eds 1982 The Loss of Language Skills Rowley MALampe G W H 1969 A Patristic Greek Lexicon OxfordLang M L 1990 Ostraka (The Athenian Agora 25) Princeton NJLangholf V 1977 Syntaktische Untersuchungen zu Hippokrates-Texten WiesbadenLangslow D R 2000 Medical Latin in the Roman Empire OxfordLangslow D R 2002 ldquoApproaching Bilingualism in Corpus Languagesrdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 23ndash51Lanza D 1983 ldquoQuelques remarques sur le travail linguistique du meacutedicinrdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 181ndash5Lardinois A and L McClure eds 2001 Making Silence Speak Womenrsquos Voices in Greek

Literature and Society Princeton NJLaroche E 1966 Les noms des Hittites ParisLasserre F 1979 ldquoProse grecque classicisanterdquo In H Flashar ed Le classicisme agrave Rome aux

Iers siegravecles avant et apregraves J-C Geneva 135ndash63Latacz J 1998 ldquoZu Umfang und Art der Vergangenheitsbewahrung in der muumlndlichen

Uumlberlieferungsphase des griechischen Heldeneposrdquo In J von Ungern-Sternberg and H Reinau eds Vergangenheit in muumlndlicher Uumlberlieferung Stuttgart 153ndash83

Latacz J 2000 ldquoFormelhaftigkeit und Muumlndlichkeitrdquo In Latacz et al 2000 39ndash59Latacz J 2001 Troia und Homer Der Weg zur Loumlsung eines alten Raumltsels Munich and BerlinLatacz J 2003a Homer Der erste Dichter des Abendlands 4th edn Duumlsseldorf and ZuumlrichLatacz J 2003b Homers Ilias Gesamtkommentar Band II Zweiter Gesang ( Β) Faszikel 2

Kommentar MunichLatacz J 2004 Troy and Homer Towards a Solution of an Old Mystery OxfordLatacz J et al 2000 Homer Ilias Gesamtkommentar Prolegomena LeipzigLatte K 1915 ldquoZur Zeitbestimmung des Antiatticistardquo Hermes 50 373ndash94Laum B 1928 Das alexandrinische Akzentuationssystem unter Zugrundelegung der theo-

retischen Lehren der Grammatiker und mit Heranziehung der praktischen Verwendung in den Papyri Paderborn

Law V 2003 The History of Linguistics in Europe From Plato to 1600 CambridgeLayton B 2004 Coptic Grammar With Chrestomathy and Glossary Sahidic Dialect WiesbadenLazzarini M L 1977 ldquoLe formule delle dediche votive nella Grecia arcaicardquo Memorie della

Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei Classe di Scienze morali storiche e filologiche ser 8 19 47ndash354

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6149781405153263_5_Biblioindd 614 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 615

Lebeck A 1971 The Oresteia A Study in Language and Structure Washington DCLegrand E 1874 Nikolavou Sofianou tou Kerkuraivou Grammatikh th~ koinh ~ tw n

JEllhvnwn glwvssh~ ParisLeiwo M 1995 ldquoThe Mixed Languages in Roman Inscriptionsrdquo In Solin et al eds

1995 293ndash301Lejeune M 1971 Meacutemoires de philologie myceacutenienne deuxiegraveme seacuterie RomeLejeune M 1972a Meacutemoires de philologie myceacutenienne troisiegraveme seacuterie RomeLejeune M 1972b Phoneacutetique historique du myceacutenien et du grec ancien ParisLemerle P 1971 Le premier humanisme byzantin ParisLemon L T and M J Reis 1965 Russian Formalist Criticism Four Essays Lincoln NBLendari T and I Manolessou 2003 ldquoΗ εκφορά του έμμεσου αντικειμένου στα μεσαιωνικά

ελληνικά Γλωσσολογικά και εκδοτικά προβλήματαrdquo Studies in Greek Linguistics Proceedings of the 23nd Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 394ndash405

Lendle O 1967 ldquoCicerorsquos ὑπόμνημα τῆς ὑπατείαςrdquo Hermes 95 90ndash109Lennox J G 2001 Aristotlersquos Philosophy of Biology CambridgeLepre M Z 1979 Lrsquointeriezione vocativale nei poemi Omerici RomeLeumann M 1950 Homerische Woumlrter Basel Repr 1993 DarmstadtLevick B 1967 Roman Colonies in Southern Asia Minor OxfordLevick B 1995 ldquoThe Latin Inscriptions of Asia Minorrdquo In Solin et al eds 1995 393ndash402Levinson S C 1983 Pragmatics CambridgeLewis N 1993 ldquoThe Demise of the Demotic Document When and Whyrdquo JEg Arch 79

276ndash81Lewis N 1999 Life in Egypt under Roman Rule (Classics in Papyrology 1) OakvilleLewis N 2001 Greeks in Ptolemaic Egypt Case Studies in the Social History of the Hellenistic

World (Classics in Papyrology 2) OakvilleLexiko 1998 Lexikov th~ koinhv~ neoellhnikhv~ ThessalonikiLiakos A 2007 ldquolsquoFrom Greek into our Common Languagersquo Language and History in the

Making of Modern Greecerdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1287ndash95Liddell H G and G Scott 1847 A GreekndashEnglish Lexicon OxfordLiddell H G and G Scott 1891 A GreekndashEnglish Lexicon abridged edn OxfordLightfoot J ed 1999 Parthenius of Nicaea OxfordLilja S 1968 On the Style of the Earliest Greek Prose (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum

413) HelsinkiLissarrague F 1987 Un flot drsquoimages une estheacutetique du banquet grec ParisLloyd G E R 1979 Magic Reason and Experience Studies in the Origin and Development of

Greek Science CambridgeLloyd G E R 1983 Science Folklore and Ideology Studies in the Life Sciences in Ancient

Greece CambridgeLloyd G E R 2003 In the Grip of Disease Studies in the Greek Imagination OxfordLloyd M 1992 The Agon in Euripides OxfordLloyd-Jones H and N G Wilson 1990 Sophoclea OxfordLong A A 1968 Language and Thought in Sophocles LondonLong A A and D N Sedley 1987 The Hellenistic Philosophers CambridgeLoacutepez Eire A 1991 Atico koineacute y aticismo MurciaLoacutepez Eire A 1996 La lengua coloquial de la Comedia aristofaacutenica MurciaLoacutepez Feacuterez J A 2000 ldquoAlgunos datos sobre el leacutexico de los tratados hipocraacuteticosrdquo In J A

Loacutepez Feacuterez ed La lengua cientiacutefica griega oriacutegenes desarrollo e influencia en las lenguas modernas europeas 1 Madrid 39ndash51

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6159781405153263_5_Biblioindd 615 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

616 Bibliography

Loprieno A 1995 Ancient Egyptian A Linguistic Introduction CambridgeLoprieno A 2004 ldquoAncient Egyptian and Copticrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 160ndash217Lowry M 1979 The World of Aldus Manutius OxfordLucy J 1992 Language Diversity and Thought A Reformulation of the Linguistic Diversity

Hypothesis CambridgeLuumlddekens E 1980 ldquoAumlgyptenrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im

Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne and Bonn 241ndash65Luumldtke H 1969 ldquoDie Alphabetschrift und das Problem der Lautsegmentierungrdquo Phonetica

20 147ndash76Ludwich A 1885 Aristarchs Homerische Textkritik nach den Fragmenten des Didymos darg-

estellt und beurteilt Zweiter Theil LeipzigLupas L 1972 Phonologie du grec attique The Hague and ParisLuria S 1957 ldquoUumlber di Nominaldeklination in den mykenischen Inschriftenrdquo PP 12

321ndash32Luzzatto J M 2002ndash3 ldquoGrammata e syrmata Scrittura greca e produzione libraria tra VII e

IX secolordquo Analecta Papyrologica 14ndash15 1ndash85Maas P 1912 ldquoMetrische Akklamationen der Byzantinerrdquo BZ 21 28ndash51Mackridge P 1985 The Modern Greek Language OxfordMackridge P 1996 ldquoThe Medieval Greek Infinitive in the Light of Dialectal Evidencerdquo In

Konstantinides K et al eds FILELLHN Studies in Honour of R Browning Venice 191ndash204

Mackridge P 2000 ldquoThe Position of the Weak Object Pronoun in Medieval and Modern Greekrdquo Yazyk i rechevaya deyatelrsquonostrsquo 3 133ndash51

Mackridge P 2009 Language and National Identity in Greece 1766ndash1976 OxfordMacleod C W 1983 Collected Essays OxfordMadden T F 1992 ldquoThe Fires of the Fourth Crusade in Constantinople 1203ndash1204

A Damage Assessmentrdquo BZ 84ndash5 72ndash93Maehler H 1983 ldquoDie griechische Schule im ptolemaumlischen Aumlgyptenrdquo In Van rsquot Dack et al

eds 1983 191ndash203Maehler H 2004 Bacchylides A Selection CambridgeMagdalino P 1993 The Empire of Manuel I Komnenos CambridgeMagdalino P 2006 LrsquoOrthodoxie des astrologues ParisMagnelli E 1996 ldquoStudi recenti sullrsquoorigine dellrsquoesametro Un profilo criticordquo In M Fantuzzi

and R Pretagostini eds Struttura e storia dellrsquoesametro greco vol II Rome 111ndash37Magnien V 1922 ldquoEmploi des deacutemonstratifs chez Homegravererdquo BSLP 23 156ndash83Malinowski B 1923 ldquoThe Problem of Meaning in Primitive Languagesrdquo In C K Ogden and

I A Richards The Meaning of Meaning A Study of the Influence of Language upon Thought and of the Science of Symbolism London and New York 451ndash510 (10th edn London 1949 296ndash36)

Mallory J P 1989 In Search of the Indo-Europeans Language Archaeology and Myth London

Mallory J P 1991 ldquoKurgan and Indo-European Fauna III Birdsrdquo JIES 19 223ndash34Mallory J P and D Q Adams eds 1997 Encyclopedia of Indo-European Culture LondonMallory J P and D Q Adams eds 2006 The Oxford Introduction to Proto-Indo-European

and the Proto-Indo-European World OxfordMaloney E C 1981 Semitic Interference in Marcan Syntax Chico CAMandilaras B 1973 The Verb in the Greek Non-Literary Papyri AthensMango C 1971 ldquoThe Availability of Books in the Byzantine Empire AD 750ndash850rdquo In

Byzantine Books and Bookmen Washington DC 29ndash45

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6169781405153263_5_Biblioindd 616 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 617

Mango C 1977a ldquoThe Liquidation of Iconoclasm and the Patriarch Photiosrdquo In Bryer and Herrin eds 1977 133ndash40

Mango C 1977b ldquoLrsquoorigine de la minusculerdquo In La paleacuteographie grecque et byzantine Paris 175ndash80

Mango C 1991 ldquoGreek Culture in Palestine after the Arab Conquestrdquo In Cavallo et al eds 1991 149ndash60

Mangoni C 1993 Filodemo Il quinto libro della Poetica (PHerc 1425 e 1538) NaplesManolessou I 2005 ldquoFrom Participles to Gerundsrdquo In M Stavrou and A Terzi eds

Advances in Greek Generative Syntax Amsterdam 241ndash83Manolessou I 2008 ldquoOn Historical Linguistics Linguistic Variation and Medieval Greekrdquo

BMGS 32 63ndash79Manolessou I and N Toufexis Forthcoming ldquoPhonetic Change in Medieval Greek Focus

on Liquid Interchangerdquo Proceedings of the 8th International Conference on Greek Linguistics Ioannina August 30ndashSeptember 2 2007

Mansfeld J 1986 ldquoDiogenes Laertius on Stoic Philosophyrdquo Elenchos 7 295ndash382Mansour K 2007 ldquoSeacutequences dactyliques dans la prose drsquoHeacuterodote Hexamegravetres homeacuteris-

mes formulesrdquo In Blanc and Dupraz eds 2007 151ndash62Markopoulos A 2004 ldquoNew Evidence of the Date of Photiosrsquo Bibliothecardquo In History and

Literature of Byzantium in the 9thndash10th Centuries AldershotMarkopoulos A 2006 ldquoDe la Structure de lrsquoeacutecole byzantine Le maicirctre les livres et le proces-

sus eacuteducatifrdquo In B Mondrain ed Lire et eacutecrire agrave Byzance Paris 85ndash96Markopoulos A ed 2000 Anonymi professoris epistulae Berlin and New YorkMarkopoulos Th 2007 ldquoΓραμματικοποίηση και γλωσσική ποικιλία ο μέλλοντας στην εποχή της

Κρητικής laquoΑναγέννησηςraquo (16οςndash17ος αι)rdquo Studies in Greek Linguistics 27 Proceedings of the Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 251ndash63

Markopoulos Th 2008 The Future in Greek From Ancient to Medieval OxfordMarrou H-I 1965 Histoire de lrsquoeacuteducation dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute 6th edn ParisMasson Eacute 1967 Recherches sur les plus anciens emprunts seacutemitiques en grec ParisMasson O 1983 Les inscriptions chypriotes syllabiques ParisMastronarde D J 2002 Euripides Medea CambridgeMatasovic R 1996 A Theory of Textual Reconstruction in Indo-European Linguistics Frankfurt-

on-MainMathiesen T J 1999 Apollorsquos Lyre Greek Music and Music Theory in Antiquity and the Middle

Ages Lincoln NBMatthaios S 1999 Untersuchungen zur Grammatik Aristarchs Texte und Interpretation zur

Wortartenlehre GoumlttingenMatthaios S 2002 ldquoNeue Perspektiven fuumlr die Historiographie der antiken Grammatik Das

Wortartensystem der Alexandrinerrdquo In Swiggers and Wouters eds 2002 161ndash220Mayser E 1906ndash Grammatik der griechischen Papyri der Ptolemaumlerzeit LeipzigMcCabe D F 1981 The Prose-Rhythm of Demosthenes New YorkMcCarter P K 1975 The Antiquity of the Greek Alphabet and the Early Phoenician Scripts

Missoula MTMcCarter P K 2004 ldquoHebrewrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 317ndash64McClure L 1999 Spoken like a Woman Speech and Gender in Athenian Drama Princeton

NJMcCormick M 1985 ldquoThe Birth of the Codex and Apostolic Lifestylerdquo Scriptorium 39

150ndash8McCoskey D E 2002 ldquoRace before lsquoWhitenessrsquo Studying Identity in Ptolemaic Egyptrdquo

Critical Sociology 28 13ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6179781405153263_5_Biblioindd 617 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

618 Bibliography

McCoskey D E 2004 ldquoOn Black Athena Hippocratic Medicine and Roman Imperial Edicts Egyptians and the Problem of Race in Classical Antiquityrdquo In R D Coates ed Race and Ethnicity Across Time Space and Discipline Leiden 297ndash330

McLean B H 2002 An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy of the Hellenistic and Roman Periods from Alexander the Great down to the Reign of Constantine (323 BCndashAD 337) Ann Arbor MI

McLynn N 2009 ldquoThe Manna From Uncle Basil of Caesarearsquos Address to Young Menrdquo In R Flower C Kelly and M Williams eds Unclassical Traditions Cambridge 54ndash72

Meid W 1978 Dichter und Dichtkunst in indogermanischer Zeit InnsbruckMeier-Bruumlgger M 1986 ldquoHomerisch μευ oder μοιrdquo In A Etter ed o-o-pe-ro-si Festschrift

fuumlr Ernst Risch zum 75 Geburtstag Berlin and New York 346ndash54Meier-Bruumlgger M 1992 Griechische Sprachwissenschaft BerlinMeier-Bruumlgger M 2003a ldquoDie homerische Kunstspracherdquo In Ulf ed 2003 232ndash44Meier-Bruumlgger M 2003b Indo-European Linguistics Berlin and New YorkMeillet A 1923 Les Origines indo-europeacuteennes des megravetres grecs ParisMeillet A 1975 Aperccedilu drsquoune histoire de la langue grecque Avec bibliographie mise agrave jour

et compleacuteteacutee par O Masson 8th edn ParisMeillet A 1977 Esquisse drsquoune histoire de la langue latine Avec bibliographie mise agrave jour

et compleacuteteacutee par J Perrot ParisMeissner T 2007 ldquoNotes on Mycenaean Spellingrdquo PCPS (CCJ) 53 96ndash111Meister K 1921 Die homerische Kunstsprache LeipzigMeister R 1882ndash9 Die griechischen Dialekte auf Grundlage von Ahrensrsquo Werk ldquoDe graecae

linguae dialectisrdquo 1 Band Asiatisch-aumlolisch Booumltisch Thessalisch (1882) 2 Band Eleisch Arkadisch Kyprisch (1889) Goumlttingen

Melchert H C ed 2003 The Luwians Leiden and Boston MAMelena J L 1983 ldquoFurther Thoughts on Mycenaean o-pardquo In A Heubeck and G Neumann

eds Res Mycenaeae Goumlttingen 258ndash86Melena J L and J-P Olivier 1991 TITHETMY The Tablets and Nodules in Linear B from

Tiryns Thebes and Mycenae Suppl Minos 12 SalamancaMellink M J ed 1986 Troy and the Trojan War A Symposium Held at Bryn Mawr College

October 1984 Bryn Mawr PAMette H J 1952 Parateresis Untersuchungen zur Sprachtheorie des Krates von Pergamon

SaaleMeyer G 1923 Die stilistische Verwendung der Nominalkomposition im Griechischen LeipzigMeyer H 1933 Hymnische Stilelemente in der fruumlhgriechischen Dichtung WuumlrzburgMickey K 1981 ldquoDialect Consciousness and Literary Language An Example from Ancient

Greekrdquo TPS 35ndash65Miklosich F 1870 ldquoDie slavischen Elemente im Neugriechischenrdquo Sitzungsberichte der ph-

hist Klasse der kaiserl Akad der Wissenschaften 63 529ndash66Millar F G B 1995 ldquoLatin in the Epigraphy of the Roman Near Eastrdquo In Solin et al

eds 1995 403ndash19Minon S 2007 Les Inscriptions eacuteleacuteennes dialectales (VIendashIIe siegravecle avant J-C) 3 vols GenevaMirambel A 1961 ldquoParticipe et geacuterondif en grec meacutedieacuteval et modernerdquo BSLP 56 46ndash79Mitteis L and U Wilcken 1912 Grundzuumlge und Chrestomathie der Papyruskunde I Bd

Historischer Teil II Haumllfte Chrestomathie Leipzig and BerlinMoatti C 1997 La Raison de Rome Naissance de lrsquoesprit critique agrave la fin de la Reacutepublique

ParisMoffatt A 1977 ldquoSchooling in the Iconoclast Centuriesrdquo In Bryer and Herrin eds 1977

85ndash92

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6189781405153263_5_Biblioindd 618 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 619

Monro D B and T W Allen eds 1920 Homeri Opera IndashII 3rd edn OxfordMontevecchi O 1957 ldquoDal paganesimo al Cristianesimo aspetti dellrsquoevoluzione della lingua

greca nei papiri dellrsquoEgittordquo Aegyptus 37 41ndash59 Also in Montevecchi 1999 69ndash95Montevecchi O 1964 ldquoContinuitagrave ed evoluzione della lingua greca nella Settanta e nei

papirirdquo Actes du Xe congregraves International de Papyrologues Varsovie 39ndash49 Also in Montevecchi 1999 121ndash33

Montevecchi O 1996 ldquoLa lingua dei papiri e quella della versione dei LXX Due realtagrave che se illuminano a vicendardquo Annali di Scienze Religiose 1 71ndash80

Montevecchi O 1999 Bibbia e papiri Luce dai papiri sulla Bibbia greca a cura di A Passoni DellrsquoAcqua Barcelona

Montevecchi O 2001 ldquoIoni nati in Egitto La parabola della grecitagrave nella valle del Nilordquo Atti del XXII Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia Firenze 1998 983ndash94 Florence

Moorhouse A C 1959 Studies in the Greek Negatives CardiffMoorhouse A C 1982 The Syntax of Sophocles LeidenMoravcsik G 1943 Byzantinoturcica 2 Sprachreste der Tuumlrkvoumllker in den Byzantinischen

Quellen BudapestMoreau Ph 1995 ldquoParoles des hommes paroles des femmesrdquo In F Dupont ed Paroles

romaines Nancy 53ndash63Moretti L 1967ndash76 Iscrizioni storiche ellenistiche (Biblioteca di studi superiori 53 and 62)

FlorenceMorgan G 1983 ldquoButz Triads Towards a Grammar of Folk Poetryrdquo Folklore 94 44ndash56Morpurgo Davies A 1960 ldquoIl genitivo miceneo e el sincretismo dei casirdquo RANL 15

33ndash61Morpurgo Davies A 1966 ldquoAn Instrumental-Ablative in Mycenaeanrdquo In Palmer and

Chadwick eds 1966 191ndash202Morpurgo Davies A 1985 ldquoMycenaean and Greek Languagerdquo In A Morpurgo Davies and

Y Duhoux eds Linear B a 1984 Survey Louvain-la-Neuve 75ndash125Morpurgo Davies A 1986 ldquoThe Linguistic Evidence Is there Anyrdquo In G Cadogan ed The

End of the Early Bronze Age in the Aegean Leiden 93ndash123Morpurgo Davies A 1987a ldquoMycenaean and Greek Syllabificationrdquo In P Ilievski and

L Crepajac eds Tractata Mycenaea Skopje 91ndash103Morpurgo Davies A 1987b ldquoThe Greek Notion of Dialectrdquo Verbum 10 7ndash28 Repr

T Harrison ed Greeks and Barbarians London 2002 153ndash71Morpurgo Davies A 1987c ldquoFolk-Linguistics and the Greek Wordrdquo In G Cardona and

NH Zide eds Festschrift for Henry Hoenigswald Tuumlbingen 263ndash80Morpurgo Davies A 2003 ldquoGreek Languagerdquo OCD3 653ndash6Morris I and B Powell eds 1997 A New Companion to Homer LeidenMorris S 1997 ldquoHomer and the Near Eastrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 599ndash623Morwood J and J Taylor 2002 Pocket Oxford Classical Greek Dictionary OxfordMoser A 1988 ldquoThe History of the Perfect Periphrases in Greekrdquo PhD dissertation University

of CambridgeMosley D J 1971 ldquoGreeks Barbarians Language and Contactrdquo Ancient Society 2 1ndash6Mountford J F and R P Winnington-Ingram 1970 ldquoMusicrdquo In OCD 2 705ndash13Mourgues J-L 1995 ldquoEacutecrire en deux langues bilinguisme et pratique de chancellerie sous

le Haut-Empirerdquo DHA 21 105ndash29Moussy C 1969 Recherches sur trepho ParisMoysiadis Th 2005 Etumologiva Eisagwghv sth mesaiwnikhv kai neoellhnikhv etumologiva

AthensMugler Ch 1958 Dictionnaire historique de la terminologie geacuteomeacutetrique des Grecs Paris

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6199781405153263_5_Biblioindd 619 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

620 Bibliography

Muumlller C W K Sier and J Werner eds 1992 Zum Umgang mit fremden Sprachen in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antike (Palingenesia 36) Stuttgart

Mullett M 1984 ldquoAristocracy and Patronage in the Literary Circles of Comnenian Constantinoplerdquo In M Angold ed The Byzantine Aristocracy IXndashXIII Centuries Oxford 173ndash201

Mumm P-A 2004 ldquoZur Funktion des homerischen Augmentsrdquo In Analecta Homini Universali Dicata Festschrift fuumlr Oswald Panagl zum 65 Geburtstag 1148ndash58 Stuttgart

Munson R V 2005 Black Doves Speak Herodotus and the Languages of Barbarians Washington DC and Cambridge MA

Murray A T 1999 Homer Iliad Books 1ndash12 rev W F Wyatt Cambridge MAMurray O 1993 Early Greece 2nd edn Cambridge MAMyres J L 1933 ldquoThe Amathus Bowl A Long-Lost Masterpiece of Oriental Engravingrdquo

JHS 53 25ndash39Nabrings K 1981 Sprachliche Varietaumlten TuumlbingenNagy G 1963 ldquoGreek-like Elements in Linear Ardquo GRBS 4 181ndash211Nagy G 1968 ldquoOn Dialectal Anomalies in the Pylian Textsrdquo Atti e memorie del 1o Congresso

Internazionale di Micenologia (Roma 27 IXndash3 X 1967) 663ndash79 RomeNagy G 1970 Greek Dialects and the Transformation of an Indo-European Process Cambridge

MANagy G 1972 Introduction Parts I and II and Conclusions In F W Householder and

G Nagy Greek A Survey of Recent Work (Janua Linguarum Series Practica 211) The Hague 15ndash72

Nagy G 1974 Comparative Studies in Greek and Indic Meter (Harvard Studies in Comparative Literature 33) Cambridge MA

Nagy G 1979 The Best of the Achaeans Concepts of the Hero in Archaic Greek Poetry Baltimore MD

Nagy G 1990a Pindarrsquos Homer The Lyric Possession of an Epic Past Baltimore MDNagy G 1990b Greek Mythology and Poetics Ithaca NYNagy G 1996 Poetry as Performance Homer and Beyond CambridgeNagy G 1998 ldquoIs There an Etymology for the Dactylic Hexameterrdquo In J Jasanoff H C

Melchert and L Oliver eds Miacuter Curad Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins Innsbruck 495ndash508 Rewritten as ch 8 in Nagy 2004

Nagy G 1999 ldquoEpic as Genrerdquo In M Beissinger J Tylus and S Wofford eds Epic Traditions in the Contemporary World The Poetics of Community Berkeley and Los Angeles CA 21ndash32

Nagy G 2000 ldquoReading Greek Poetry Aloud Evidence from the Bacchylides Papyrirdquo QUCC 64 7ndash28

Nagy G 2002 Platorsquos Rhapsody and Homerrsquos Music The Poetics of the Panathenaic Festival in Classical Athens Washington DC

Nagy G 2004 Homerrsquos Text and Language Urbana and Chicago ILNagy G 2009 ldquoTraces of an Ancient System of Reading Homeric Verse in the Venetus Ardquo In

Dueacute 2009 133ndash57Naveh J 1973 ldquoSome Semitic Epigraphical Considerations on the Antiquity of the Greek

Alphabetrdquo AJA 77 1ndash8Naveh J 1987 Early History of the Alphabet 2nd edn JerusalemNaveh J 1991 ldquoSemitic Epigraphy and the Antiquity of the Greek Alphabetrdquo Kadmos 30

143ndash52Negbi O 1992 ldquoEarly Phoenician Presence in the Mediterranean Islands A Reappraisalrdquo

AJA 96 599ndash615Nehrbass R 1935 Sprache und Stil der Iamata von Epidauros Leipzig

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6209781405153263_5_Biblioindd 620 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 621

Neacutemeth A forthcoming ldquoImperial Systematisation of the Roman Past The Historical Excerpts Commissioned by Emperor Constantine VII (944ndash59)rdquo In Encyclopaedism before the Enlightenment Proceedings of the Conference St Andrews June 13ndash15 2007 Cambridge

Nesselrath H-G 1997 Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and LeipzigNettl B 1965 Folk and Traditional Music of the Western Continents Englewood Cliffs

NJNetz R 1999 The Shaping of Deduction in Greek Mathematics A Study in Cognitive History

CambridgeNetz R 2007 The Archimedes Codex LondonNeumann G 1961 Untersuchungen zum Weiterleben hethitischen und luwischen Sprachgutes in

hellenistischer und roumlmischer Zeit WiesbadenNeumann G 1988 Phrygisch und Griechisch ViennaNewton B 1972 The Generative Interpretation of Dialect A Study of Modern Greek Phonology

CambridgeNicolas C 2005 Sic enim appello Essai sur lrsquoautonymie terminologique greacuteco-latine chez

Ciceacuteron Louvain and ParisNiehoff-Panagiotidis J 1994 Koine und Diglossie WiesbadenNiemeier W-D 2001 ldquoArchaic Greeks in the Orient Textual and Archaeological Evidencerdquo

BASOR 322 11ndash32Nikiforidou K 1996 ldquoModern Greek ας A Case Study in Grammaticalization and Grammatical

Polysemyrdquo Studies in Language 203 599ndash632Norden E 1923 Agnostos Theos Untersuchungen zur Formengeschichte religioumlser Rede rev

edn LeipzigNorden E 1971 Die antike Kunstprosa vom VI Jahrhundert v Chr bis in die Zeit der

Renaissance 2 vols Darmstadt Repr of 2nd edn 1909 and 3rd edn 1915 LeipzigNoumlthiger M 1971 Die Sprache des Stesichorus und des Ibycus ZuumlrichNowottny W 1962 The Language Poets Use LondonNussbaum A J 1998 Two Studies in Greek and Homeric Linguistics GoumlttingenNutton V 1992 ldquoHealers in the Medical Market Place Towards a Social History of Graeco-

Roman Medicinerdquo In A Wear ed Medicine in Society Historical Essays Cambridge and New York 15ndash58

OrsquoNeill E G 1942 ldquoThe Localization of Metrical Word-Types in the Greek Hexameterrdquo YCS 8 105ndash78

Oettinger N 1989ndash90 ldquoDie lsquodunkle Erdersquo im Hethitischen und Griechischenrdquo Die Welt des Orients 20ndash1 83ndash98

Oliver J H 1989 Greek Constitutions of Early Roman Emperors from Inscriptions and Papyri London and New York

Olivier J-M 1989 Reacutepertoire des bibliothegraveques et des catalogues de manuscrits grecs de Marcel Richard Turnhout

Olivier J-P 1979 ldquoLrsquoorigine de lrsquoeacutecriture lineacuteaire Brdquo SMEA 20 43ndash52Olivier J-P 1989 ldquoThe Possible Methods in Deciphering the Pictographic Cretan Scriptrdquo In

Y Duhoux T G Palaima and J Bennet eds Problems in Decipherment Louvain-la-Neuve 39ndash58

Olivier J-P and L Godart 1996 Corpus hieroglyphicarum inscriptionum Cretae ParisOreacuteal E 1999 ldquoContact Linguistique Le cas du rapport entre le grec et le copterdquo Lalies 19

289ndash306Paboacuten J-M 1939 ldquoEl griego lengua de la intimidad entre los Romanosrdquo Emerita 7

126ndash31

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6219781405153263_5_Biblioindd 621 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

622 Bibliography

Palaima T G 1987 ldquoComments on Mycenaean Literacyrdquo In J T Killen J L Melena and J-P Olivier eds Studies in Mycenaean and Classical Greek Presented to J Chadwick Salamanca 499ndash510

Palaima T G 1988a ldquoThe Development of the Mycenaean Writing Systemrdquo In J-P Olivier and T G Palaima eds Texts Tablets and Scribes Studies in Mycenaean Epigraphy and Economy offered to E L Bennett Suppl Minos 10 269ndash342

Palaima T G 1988b The Scribes of Pylos RomePalaima T G 2000ndash1 ldquoReview of V L Aravantinos L Godart and A Sacconi Thegravebes Fouilles

de la Cadmeacutee I Les tablettes en lineacuteaire B de la Odos Pelopidou Eacutedition et commentaire PisaRome 2001rdquo Minos 35ndash6 474ndash86

Palaima T G 2004 ldquoSacrificial Feasting in the Linear B Documentsrdquo Hesperia 73 217ndash46Palaima T G 2006 ldquo65 = FAR or ju and Other Interpretive Conundra in the New Thebes

Tabletsrdquo In S Deger-Jalkotzy and O Panagl eds Die neuen Linear B-Texte aus Theben Vienna

Palau A Cataldi 2001 ldquoUn nuovo codice della lsquocollezione filosoficarsquordquo Scriptorium 55 249ndash74

Palm J 1955 Uumlber Sprache und Stil des Diodoros von Sizilien Ein Beitrag zur Beleuchtung der hellenistischen Prosa Lund

Palmer F R 2001 Mood and Modality 2nd edn CambridgePalmer L R 1945 A Grammar of the Post-Ptolemaic Papyri LondonPalmer L R 1963 The Interpretation of Mycenaean Greek Texts OxfordPalmer L R 1980 The Greek Language LondonPalmer L R and J Chadwick eds 1966 Proceedings of the Cambridge Colloquium on

Mycenaean Studies CambridgePanayotou A 1992a Φωνητική και φωνολογία των ελληνικών επιγραφών της Μακεδονίας Ellhnikhv Dialektologiva 3 5ndash32

Panayotou A 1992b ldquoΕξέλιξη του ονόματος και του ρήματος της Ελληνικής κατά την ελληνιστική ρωμαική και πρώιμη βυζαντινή περίοδο Τα επιγραφικά δεδομένα της Μακεδονίαςrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics Proceedings of the 12th Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 13ndash32

Pandolfini M and A Prosdocimi 1990 Alfabetari e insegnamento della scrittura in Etruria e nellrsquoItalia antica Florence

Pantelidis N 2001 ldquoΠελοποννησιακός ιδιωματικός λόγος και κοινή νεοελληνικήrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics May 12ndash14 2000 Thessaloniki 550ndash61

Pantelidis N 2007 ldquoΚοινή δημοτική παρατηρήσεις στη διαδικασία διαμόρφωσής τηςrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics May 6ndash7 2006 Thessaloniki 337ndash47

Papadopoulos J K 1997 ldquoPhantom Euboiansrdquo JMA 10 191ndash219Pape W and G E Benseler 1863ndash70 Woumlrterbuch der griechischen Eigennamen 3rd edn

BraunschweigPappas P 2004 Variation and Morphosyntactic Change in Greek From Clitics to Affixes

BasingstokeParker L P E 1997 The Songs of Aristophanes OxfordParry M 1971 The Making of Homeric Verse The Collected Papers of Milman Parry ed

A Parry OxfordParsons P 2007 City of the Sharp-Nosed Fish Greek Lives in Roman Egypt LondonPassa E Forthcoming ldquoLa lingua dellrsquoelegia e dellrsquoepigramma su pietrardquo In A C Cassio ed

Le lingue letterarie greche FlorencePassoni dellrsquoAcqua A 1981 ldquoRicerche sulla versione dei LXX e i papiri I Pastophorionrdquo

Aegyptus 61 171ndash211

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6229781405153263_5_Biblioindd 622 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 623

Pavese C O 1972 Tradizioni e generi poetici della Grecia arcaica RomePavese C O and F Boschetti 2003 A Complete Formular Analysis of the Homeric Poems

Vol II Formular Edition Text and Apparatus Homeri Ilias AmsterdamPeek W 1955 Griechische Vers-Inschriften BerlinPeek W 1957 Verzeichnis der Gedicht-Anfaumlnge und vergleichende Uumlbersicht zu den Griechischen

Versinschriften I BerlinPeek W 1969 Inschriften aus dem Asklepieion von Epidauros BerlinPeek W 1972 Neue Inschriften aus Epidauros BerlinPelling C 2007 ldquoSophoclesrsquo Learning Curverdquo In C Collard P Finglass and N J Richardson

eds Hesperos Essays in Honour of Martin West Oxford 204ndash27Peremans W 1964 ldquoUumlber die Zweisprachigkeit im ptolemaumlischen Aumlgyptenrdquo In H Braunert

ed Studien zur Papyrologie und Antiken Wirtschaftsgeschichte F Oertel zum achtigsten Geburtstag gewidmet Bonn 49ndash60

Peremans W 1981 ldquoLes mariages mixtes dans lrsquoEacutegypte des Lagidesrdquo In E Bresciani ed Scritti in onore di Orsolina Montevecchi Bologna 273ndash81

Peremans W 1983a ldquoLe bilinguisme dans les relations greacuteco-eacutegyptiennes sous les Lagidesrdquo In Van rsquot Dack et al eds 1983 253ndash80

Peremans W 1983b ldquoLes hermeneis dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo In G Grimm H Heinen and E Winter eds Das roumlmisch-byzantinische Aumlgypten Mainz 11ndash17

Peacuterez Martiacuten I 1996 El patriarca Gregorio de Chipre (ca 1240ndash1290) y la transmisioacuten de los textos claacutesicos en Bizancio Madrid

Pernigotti S 1998 ldquoQualque osservazioni sugli ostraka di Medinet Madirdquo In M Capasso ed Da Ercolano allrsquoEgitto ricerche varie di papirologia (Papyrologica Lupiensia 7) Lecce 117ndash30

Pernot L 1981 Les discours siciliens drsquoAelius Aristide (Or 5-6) Eacutetude litteacuteraire et paleacuteo-graphique eacutedition et traduction New York

Pernot L 1993 La rheacutetorique de lrsquoeacuteloge dans le monde greacuteco-romain 2 vols ParisPerreault J Y 1993 ldquoLes emporia grecs du Levant mythe ou reacutealiteacuterdquo In A Bresson and

P Rouillard eds LrsquoEmporion Paris 59ndash83Perria L 1991 ldquoScrittura e ornamentazione nei codici della lsquocollezione filosoficarsquordquo Rivista di

Studi Bizantini e Neoellenici ns 28 45ndash111Peruzzi E 1973 Origini di Roma II BolognaPestman P W 1991 1952ndash1992 Veertig jaar Griekse Berichtigungslisten in Leiden (Uitgaven

vanwege de stiching ldquoHet Leids Papyrologisch Instituutrdquo 12) LeidenPestman P W 1994 The New Papyrological Primer 2nd edn LeidenPeters M 1980 Untersuchungen zur Vertretung der indogermanischen Laryngale im

Griechischen ViennaPeters M 1995 ldquorsquoΑμφάρᾱος und die attische Ruumlckverwandlungrdquo In M Ofitsch and C Zinko

eds Studia Onomastica et Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Fritz Lochner von Huumlttenbach zum 65 Geburtstag Graz 185ndash202

Peters M 1998 ldquoHomerisches und Unhomerisches bei Homer und auf dem Nestorbecherrdquo In J Jasanoff H C Melchert and L Olivier eds Miacuter Curad Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins Innsbruck 585ndash602

Petersmann H 1983 ldquoDie pragmatische Dimension in der Sprache des Chores bei den grie-chischen Tragikernrdquo AampA 29 95ndash106

Petersmann H 1998 ldquoZur Sprach- und Kulturpolitik in der klassischen Antikerdquo SCI 17 87ndash101

Petzl G 1994 Die Beichtinschriften Westkleinasiens (= Ep Anatolica 22) BonnPfeiffer R 1968 History of Classical Scholarship From the Beginnings to the End of the Hellenistic

Age Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6239781405153263_5_Biblioindd 623 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

624 Bibliography

Pfeijffer I L 1999 Three Aeginetan Odes of Pindar A Commentary on Nemean V Nemean III and Pythian VIII Leiden

Pinault G-J and D Petit eds 2006 La Langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne Actes du colloque de travail de la Socieacuteteacute des Eacutetudes Indo-Europeacuteennes (Indogermanische GesellschaftSociety for Indo-European Studies) Paris 22ndash24 octobre 2003 Louvain

Pinborg J 1975 ldquoClassical Antiquity Greecerdquo Current Trends in Linguistics 13 69ndash126Pintaudi R and P J Sijpesteijn 1989 ldquoOstraka di contenuto scolastico provenienti da

Narmuthisrdquo ZPE 76 85ndash92Piteros C J-P Olivier and J L Melena 1990 ldquoLes inscriptions en lineacuteaire B des nodules de

Thegravebes (1982) La fouille les documents les possibiliteacutes drsquo interpreacutetationrdquo BCH 114 103ndash84Plant I M ed 2004 Women Writers of Ancient Greece and Rome An Anthology Norman

OKPoccetti P 1986 ldquoLat bilinguisrdquo AION (ling) 8 193ndash205Poltera O 1997 Le langage de Simonide BernPopham M R 2004 ldquoPrecolonization Early Greek Contact with the Eastrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 11ndash34Popham M R and I S Lemos 1995 ldquoA Euboean Warrior Traderrdquo OJA 14 151ndash7Porter D H 1986 ldquoThe Imagery of Greek Tragedy Three Characteristicsrdquo SO 61 19ndash42Porter J I 1989 ldquoPhilodemus on Material Differencerdquo Cron Erc 19 149ndash78Porter J I 1993 ldquoThe Seductions of Gorgiasrdquo CA 122 267ndash99Porter J I 1995 ldquoοἱ κριτικοί A Reassessmentrdquo In J G J Abbenes et al eds Greek Literary

Theory after Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 83ndash109

Porter J I Forthcoming The Origins of Aesthetic Inquiry CambridgePound E 1954 Literary Essays LondonPowell B 1991 Homer and the Origin of the Greek Alphabet CambridgePrato G and G de Gregorio 2003 ldquoScrittura arcaizzante in codici profani e sacri della prima

etagrave paleologardquo RHM 45 59ndash102Prato G ed 2000 I manoscritti greci tra riflessione e debattito FlorencePreminger A and T V F Brogan eds 1993 The New Princeton Encyclopedia of Poetry and

Poetics Princeton NJProbert P 2003 A New Short Guide to the Accentuation of Ancient Greek LondonProbert P 2006 Ancient Greek Accentuation Synchronic Patterns Frequency Effects and

Prehistory OxfordPsaltes S 1913 Grammatik der byzantinischen Chroniken GoumlttingenPuhvel J 1991 Homer and Hittite InnsbruckPuhvel J 2002 Epilecta Indoeuropaea Opuscula selecta annis 1978ndash2001 excusa imprimis ad

res Anatolicas attinentia InnsbruckPulleyn S 1997 Prayer in Greek Religion OxfordPulvermuumlller F 2002 The Neuroscience of Language CambridgePustejovsky J and B Boguraev eds 1996 Lexical Semantics The Problem of Polysemy

OxfordQuaegebeur J 1974 ldquoThe Study of Egyptian Proper Names in Greek Transcription Problems

and Perspectivesrdquo Onoma 18 403ndash20Quaegebeur J 1978 ldquoMummy Labels An Orientationrdquo In Boswinkel and Pestman eds

1978 232ndash59Quaegebeur J 1982 ldquoDe la preacutehistoire de lrsquoeacutecriture copterdquo OLP 13 125ndash36Race W H 1990 Style and Rhetoric in Pindarrsquos Odes Atlanta GARaison J and M Pope 1977 Index transnumeacutereacute du lineacuteaire A Louvain

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6249781405153263_5_Biblioindd 624 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 625

Ravin Y and C Leacock 1998 ldquoPolysemy An Overviewrdquo In Y Ravin and C Leacock eds Polysemy Theoretical and Computational Approaches Oxford 1ndash29

Ray J 1995 ldquoSoldiers to Pharaoh The Carians of Southwest Anatoliardquo In Sasson ed 1995 1185ndash94

Ray J 2007 ldquoGreek Egyptian and Copticrdquo In Christides ed 2007 811ndash18Rayor D J ed 1991 Sapphorsquos Lyre Archaic Lyric and Women Poets of Ancient Greece

Translated with Introduction and Notes Berkeley CAReardon B P 1971 Courants litteacuteraires grecs des IIe et IIIe siegravecles apregraves J-C ParisRegenbogen O 1961 ldquoEine Forschungsmethode antiker Naturwissenshaftrdquo In F Dirlmeier

ed Otto Regenbogen Kleine Schriften Munich 141ndash94Reacutemondon R 1964 ldquoProblegravemes du bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte lagiderdquo (UPZ I 148) CdEacute 39

126ndash46Renehan R F 1969 ldquoConscious Ambiguities in Pindar and Bacchylidesrdquo GRBS 19 217ndash28Reynolds L D ed 1986 Texts and Transmission A Survey of the Latin Classics OxfordRhodes P J and D Lewis 1997 The Decrees of the Greek States OxfordRichardson N 1993 The Iliad A Commentary vol 6 CambridgeRichlin A 1997 ldquoGender and Rhetoric Producing Manhood in the Schoolsrdquo In W J Dominik

ed Roman Eloquence Rhetoric in Society and Literature New York 90ndash110Ridgway D 2004 ldquoPhoenicians and Greeks in the Westrdquo In Tsetskhladze and De Angelis

eds 2004 35ndash46Rijksbaron A 1976 Temporal and Causal Conjunctions in Ancient Greek AmsterdamRijksbaron A 1988 ldquoThe Discourse Function of the Imperfectrdquo In A Rijksbaron et al eds

In the Footsteps of Raphael Kuumlhner Amsterdam 237ndash54Rijksbaron A 2002 Syntax and Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek An Introduction 3rd

edn AmsterdamRijksbaron A 2006 ldquoOn False Historic Presents in Sophocles (and Euripides)rdquo In de Jong

and Rijksbaron eds 2006 127ndash50Rijksbaron A ed 1997 New Approaches to Greek Particles AmsterdamRisch E 1954 ldquoDie Sprache Alkmansrdquo MH 11 20ndash37 Repr Risch 1981 Kleine Schriften

314ndash31 BerlinRisch E 1955 ldquoDie Gliederung der griechischen Dialekte in neuer Sichtrdquo MH 12 61ndash75Risch E 1959 ldquoFruumlhgeschichte der griechischen Spracherdquo MH 16 215ndash27Risch E 1966 ldquoLes diffeacuterences dialectales dans le myceacutenienrdquo In Palmer and Chadwick eds

1966 150ndash7Risch E 1974 Wortbildung der homerischen Sprache 2nd edn BerlinRisch E 1979 ldquoDie griechischen Dialekte im 2 vorchristlichen Jahrtausendrdquo SMEA 20

91ndash111Risch E 1980 ldquoBetrachtungen zur indogermanischen Nominalflexionrdquo In Festschrift

Hansjakob Seiler Tuumlbingen 259ndash67Risch E 1987 ldquoZum Nestorbecher aus Ischiardquo ZPE 70 1ndash9Risch E 1992 ldquoA propos de la formation du vocabulaire poeacutetique grec entre le 12e et le 8e

siegraveclerdquo In F Leacutetoublon ed La langue et les textes en grec ancien Actes du colloque Pierre Chantraine Amsterdam 91

Ritchie W 1964 The Authenticity of the Rhesus of Euripides CambridgeRix H 1992 Historische Grammatik des Griechischen Laut- und Formenlehre 2nd edn

DarmstadtRix H 2005 Review of Hajnal 2003b Gnomon 77 385ndash8Rix H ed 2001 LIV Lexikon der indogermanischen Verben 2nd edn WiesbadenRobb K 1994 Literacy and Paideia in Ancient Greece New York

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6259781405153263_5_Biblioindd 625 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

626 Bibliography

Robert L (and J Robert) 2007 D Rousset et al eds Choix drsquoeacutecrits ParisRoberts C H and T C Skeat 1983 The Birth of the Codex OxfordRoberts E S 1887ndash1905 An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy 2 vols CambridgeRoberts I 1993 Verbs and Diachronic Syntax A Comparative History of English and French

DordrechtRobins R H 1997 A Short History of Linguistics 4th edn London and New YorkRochette B 1994 ldquoTraducteurs et traductions dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 69 313ndash22Rochette B 1995 ldquoGrecs et Latins face aux langues eacutetrangegraveres Contribution agrave lrsquoeacutetude de la

diversiteacute linguistique dans lrsquoantiquiteacute classiquerdquo RBPH 731 5ndash16Rochette B 1996a ldquoSur le bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 71 153ndash68Rochette B 1996b ldquoParce que je ne connais pas bien le grec P Col Zenon II 66rdquo CdEacute

71 311ndash16Rochette B 1996c ldquoRemarques sur le bilinguisme greacuteco-latinrdquo LEC 64 3ndash19Rochette B 1997 Le latin dans le monde grec Recherches sur la diffusion de la langue et des

lettres latines dans les provinces helleacutenophones de lrsquoEmpire romain (Collection Latomus 233) Brussels

Rochette B 1998 ldquoLe bilinguisme greacuteco-latin et la question des langues dans le monde greacuteco-romain Chronique bibliografiquerdquo RBPH 761 177ndash96

Rochette B 2001 ldquoA propos du grec δίγλωσσοςrdquo Ant Class 70 177ndash84Rollinger R 1997 ldquoZur Bezeichnung von lsquoGriechenrsquo in Keilschrifttextenrdquo RAAO 91 167ndash72Romaine S 1999 Communicating Gender Mahwah NJ and LondonRonconi F 2007 I manoscritti greci miscellanei SpoletoRonconi F Forthcoming ldquoQualche riflessione sulla provenienza dei modelli della lsquocollezione

filosoficarsquordquo In D Bianconi and L Del Corso eds Oltre la scrittura ParisRos J G A 1938 Die METABOLH (Variatio) als Stilprinzip des Thukydides NijmegenRosch E 1975 ldquoCognitive Representation of Semantic Categoriesrdquo Journal of Experimental

Psychology General 104 192ndash233Rose V 1886 Aristotelis qui ferebantur librorum fragmenta collegit Valentinus Rose LeipzigRosenqvist J-O 1981 Studien zur Syntax und Bemerkungen zum Text der Vita Theodori

Syceotae UppsalaRotolo V 1972 ldquoLa comunicazione linguistica fra alloglotti nellrsquoantichitagrave classicardquo In

Studi classici in onore di Q Cataudella I Catania 395ndash414Rotstein A 2004 ldquoAristotle Poetics 1447a13ndash16 and Musical Contestsrdquo ZPE 149 39ndash42Roux G 1992 Ancient IraqI 3rd edn LondonRuge H 1969 Zur Entstehung der neugriechischen Substantiv-Deklination StockholmRuijgh C J 1961 ldquoLe traitement des sonantes voyelles dans les dialectes grecs et la position

du myceacutenienrdquo Mnemosyne 14 193ndash216Ruijgh C J 1967 Eacutetudes sur la grammaire et le vocabulaire du grec myceacutenien AmsterdamRuijgh C J 1978 Review of Garciacutea-Ramoacuten 1975 Bibliotheca Orientalis 30 418ndash23 Repr in

C J Ruijgh Scripta Minora vol 1 Amsterdam 1991 662ndash75Ruijgh C J 1980 ldquoDe ontwikkeling van de lyrische kunsttaal met name van het litteraire

dialect van de koorlyriekrdquo Lampas 13 416ndash35Ruijgh C J 2006 ldquoThe Use of the Demonstratives ὅδε οὗτος and (ἐ)κεῖνος in Sophoclesrdquo In

de Jong and Rijksbaron eds 2006 151ndash61Ruipeacuterez M S 1952 ldquoDesinencias medias primarias indo-europeasrdquo Emerita 20 8ndash31Ruiz-Montero C 1991 ldquoAspects of the Vocabulary of Chariton of Aphrodisiasrdquo CQ 41

484ndash9Russell D A 1991 An Anthology of Greek Prose OxfordRusten J S 1989 Thucydides Book II Edition and Commentary Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6269781405153263_5_Biblioindd 626 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 627

Rutherford I 1998 Canons of Style in the Antonine Age Idea-Theory in its Literary Context Oxford

Rutherford I 2002 ldquoInterference or Translationese Some Patterns in LycianndashGreek Bilingualismrdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002 197ndash219

Rutherford R B 1995 The Art of Plato CambridgeRydbeck L 1967 Fachprosa vermeintliche Vokssprache und Neues Testament Zur Beurteilung

der sprachlichen Niveauunterschiede im nachklassischen Griechisch UppsalaRydeacuten L 1982 ldquoStyle and Historical Fiction in the Life of St Andreas Salosrdquo JOumlB 323

175ndash83Samel I 2000 Einfuumlhrung in die feministische Sprachwissenschaft 2nd edn BerlinSansone D 1993 ldquoTowards a New Doctrine of the Article in Greek Some Observations on

the Definite Article in Platordquo CP 88 191ndash205Saporetti C 1990 ldquoTestimonianze neo-assire relative alla Fenicia da Tiglat-pileser III ad

Assurbanipalrdquo In M Botto ed Studi Storici sulla Fenicia LrsquoVIII e il VII Secolo aC Pisa 109ndash243

Sass B 1988 The Genesis of the Alphabet and Its Development in the Second Millennium BC Wiesbaden

Sass B 2005 The Alphabet at the Turn of the Millennium Tel AvivSasson J M ed 1995 Civilizations of the Ancient Near East 4 vols New YorkSatzinger H 1984 ldquoDie altkoptischen Texterdquo In P Nagel ed Graeco-Coptica Halle 137ndash47Schaps D 1977 ldquoThe Woman Least Mentioned Etiquette and Womenrsquos Namesrdquo CQ ns 27

323ndash30Schauer M 2002 Tragisches Klagen Form und Funktion der Klagedarstellung bei Aischylos

Sophokles und Euripides TuumlbingenScheer T 2000 ldquoForschungen uumlber die Frau in der Antike Ziele Methoden Perspektivenrdquo

Gymnasium 107 143ndash72Schiffrin D 1994 Approaches to Discourse Oxford and Cambridge MASchironi F 2002 ldquoArticles in Homer A Puzzling Problem in Ancient Grammarrdquo In Swiggers

and Wouters eds 2002 145ndash60Schloemann J 2002 ldquoEntertainment and Democratic Distrust The Audiencersquos Attitude towards

Oral and Written Oratory in Classical Athensrdquo In I Worthington and J M Foley eds Epea and Grammata Oral and Written Communication in Ancient Greece Leiden 133ndash46

Schmid W 1887ndash97 Der Atticismus in seinem Hauptvertretern von Dionysius von Halikarnass bis auf den zweiten Philostratus 5 vols Stuttgart

Schmid W 1917 ldquoDie sogenannte Aristidesrhetorikrdquo Rh Mus 72 113ndash69 238ndash57Schmidhauser A U 2000 A Full Bibliography on Apollonius Dyscolus httpschmidhauser

usapolloniusSchmidhauser A U Forthcoming ldquoStoic Deixisrdquo In A Longo and M Bonelli eds Quid Est

Veritas Essays in Honour of Jonathan Barnes NaplesSchmidt M 1860 Ἐπιτομὴ τῆς Καϑολικῆς προσω aeligδίας Ἡρωδιανοῦ Jena Repr 1983

HildesheimSchmidt V 1968 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Herondas Mit einem kritisch-exegetischen

Anhang BerlinSchmitt R 1967a Dichtung und Dichtersprache in indogermanischer Zeit WiesbadenSchmitt R 1967b ldquoMedisches und persisches Sprachgut bei Herodotrdquo ZDMG 117 119ndash45Schmitt R 1977 Einfuumlhrung in die griechischen Dialekte DarmstadtSchmitt R 1978 Die Iranier-Namen bei Aischylos ViennaSchmitt R 1992 ldquoAssyria grammata und Aumlhnliches Was wussten die Griechen von Keilschrift

und Keilinschriftenrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 21ndash35

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6279781405153263_5_Biblioindd 627 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

628 Bibliography

Schmitt R 2004 ldquoOld Persianrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 717ndash40Schmitt R ed 1968 Indogermanische Dichtersprache DarmstadtSchmitter P 2000 ldquoSprachbezogene Reflexionen im fruumlhen Griechenlandrdquo In Auroux et al

eds 2000 345ndash66Schmitz T 1997 Bildung und Macht Zur sozialen und politischen Funktion der zweiten

Sophistik in der griechischen Welt der Kaiserzeit MunichSchoumlpsdau K 1992 ldquoVergleiche zwischen Lateinisch und Griechisch in der antiken

Sprachwissenschaftrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 115ndash36Schreiner P 1986 ldquoSlavische Lexik bei byzantinischen Autorenrdquo In R Olesch and H Rothe

eds Festschrift fuumlr Herbert Braumluner zum 65 Geburtstag Cologne 479ndash90Schuumlrr D 2007 ldquoFormen der Akkulturation in Lykien Griechisch-Lykische

Sprachbeziehungenrdquo In Chr Schuler ed Griechische Epigraphik in Lykien Ein Zwischenbilanz (= Oumlsterr Akad Wisschenschaften Phil-hist Klasse Denkschr 354 = Ergaumlnzungsbaumlnde zu den Tituli Asiae Minoris 25) Vienna 27ndash40

Schwyzer E 1939 Griechische Grammatik vol I MunichScott D A R D Woodard P K McCarter B Zuckerman and M Lundberg 2005 ldquoGreek

Alphabet (MS 108)rdquo In R Pintaudi ed Papyri Graecae Schoslashyen Florence 149ndash60Seaford R 1996 Euripides Bacchae Introduction Translation and Commentary WarminsterSedley D 2003 Platorsquos Cratylus CambridgeSegal C 1998 Aglaia The Poetry of Alcman Sappho Pindar Bacchylides and Corinna

Lanham MDSeiler H-J 1958 ldquoZur Systematik und Entwicklungsgeschichte der griechischen

Nominaldeklinationrdquo Glotta 37 41ndash67Setaioli A 2007 ldquoPlutarchrsquos Assessment of Latin as a Means of Expressionrdquo Prometheus 33

156ndash66Ševcenko I 1981 ldquoLevels of Style in Byzantine Proserdquo JOumlB 311 290ndash312Ševcenko I 1982 ldquoAdditional Remarks to the Report on Levels of Stylerdquo JOumlB 321 220ndash33Sherk R K 1969 Roman Documents from the Greek East Senatus Consulta and Epistulae

to the Age of Augustus BaltimoreSherratt S 2003 ldquoVisible Writing Questions of Script and Identity in Early Iron Age Greece

and Cyprusrdquo OJA 22 225ndash42Shipp G P 1953 ldquoGreek in Plautusrdquo WS 66 105ndash12Shklovsky V 1965 [1917] ldquoArt as Techniquerdquo In Lemon and Reis eds 1965 3ndash24Shoep I 1994 ldquoRitual Politics and Script on Minoan Creterdquo Aegean Archaeology 1 7ndash25Sicking C M J 1991 ldquoThe Distribution of Aorist and Present Tense Stem Forms in Greek

Especially in the Imperativerdquo Glotta 69 14ndash43 154ndash70Sicking C M J 1993 Griechische Verslehre MunichSicking C M J 1996 ldquoAspect Choice Time Reference or Discourse Functionrdquo In C M J

Sicking and P Stork Two Studies in the Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek Leiden 1ndash118

Sicking C M J and P Stork 1997 ldquoThe Grammar of the So-Called Historical Present in Ancient Greekrdquo In Bakker ed 1997 131ndash68

Sihler A L 1995 New Comparative Grammar of Greek and Latin New York and OxfordSijpesteijn P 1992 ldquoThe Meanings of ἤτοι in the Papyrirdquo ZPE 90 241ndash7Silk M S 1974 Interaction in Poetic Imagery With Special Reference to Early Greek Poetry

CambridgeSilk M S 1980 ldquoAristophanes as a Lyric Poetrdquo YCS 26 99ndash151Silk M S 1983 ldquoLSJ and the Problem of Poetic Archaism From Meanings to Iconymsrdquo CQ

33 303ndash30

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6289781405153263_5_Biblioindd 628 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 629

Silk M S 1993 ldquoAristophanic Paratragedyrdquo In A H Sommerstein et al eds Tragedy Comedy and the Polis Bari 477ndash504

Silk M S 1996 ldquoTragic Languagerdquo In M S Silk ed Tragedy and the Tragic Oxford 458ndash96

Silk M S 1999 ldquoStyle Voice and Authority in the Choruses of Greek Dramardquo Drama (StuttgartWeimar) 7 1ndash26

Silk M S 2000 Aristophanes and the Definition of Comedy OxfordSilk M S 2001 ldquoPindar Meets Plato Theory Language Value and the Classicsrdquo In Harrison

ed 2001 26ndash45Silk M S 2003 ldquoAssonance Greekrdquo In OCD 3 193ndash4Silk M S 2007 ldquoPindarrsquos Poetry as Poetry A Literary Commentary on Olympian 12rdquo In

S Hornblower and C A Morgan eds Pindarrsquos Poetry Patrons and Festivals OxfordSilk M S 2009 ldquoThe Invention of Greek Poets Macedonians and Othersrdquo In

A Georgakopoulou and M S Silk eds Standard Languages and Language Standards Greek Past and Present Aldershot

Silk M S Forthcoming Poetic Language in Theory and Practice OxfordSilva P 2000 ldquoTime and Meaning Sense and Definition in the OEDrdquo In L Mugglestone

ed Lexicography and the Oxford English Dictionary Pioneers in the Untrodden Forest Oxford 77ndash95

Simelidis C 2009 Selected Poems of Gregory of Nazianzus GoumlttingenSirago VA 1989 ldquoLa seconda sofistica come espressione culturale della classe dirigente del II

secrdquo ANRW II331 36ndash78Skeat T C 1994 ldquoThe Origin of the Christian Codexrdquo ZPE 102 236ndash68Skeat T C 1999 ldquoThe Codex Sinaiticus the Codex Vaticanus and Constantinerdquo JTS 50

583ndash625Skoda F 1988 Meacutedicine ancienne et meacutetaphore Le vocabulaire de lrsquoanatomie et de la pathologie

en grec ancien ParisSkopetea E 2007 ldquoAncient Vernacular and Purist Greek Languagerdquo In Christidis ed 2007

1280ndash6Slater W J ed 1986 Aristophanis Byzantii Fragmenta (SGLG 6) Berlin and New YorkSlings S R 1992 ldquoWritten and Spoken Language An Exercise in the Pragmatics of the Greek

Languagerdquo CP 87 95ndash109Slings S R 1997 ldquoFigures of Speech and their Lookalikes Two Further Exercises in the

Pragmatics of the Greek Sentencerdquo In Bakker ed 1997 169ndash214Slings S R 2002 ldquoOral Strategies in the Language of Herodotusrdquo In Bakker de Jong and

van Wees eds 2002 53ndash77Sluiter I 1990 Ancient Grammar in Context Contributions to the Study of Ancient Linguistic

Thought AmsterdamSluiter I 1997 ldquoThe Greek Traditionrdquo In W van Bekkum J Houben I Sluiter and

K Versteegh eds The Emergence of Semantics in Four Linguistic Traditions Hebrew Sanskrit Greek Arabic Amsterdam and Philadelphia 147ndash224

Sluiter I 2000 ldquoLanguage and Thought in Stoic Philosophyrdquo In Auroux et al eds 2000 375ndash84

Smith C S 2003 Modes of Discourse The Local Structure of Texts CambridgeSmith J A 2003 ldquoClearing up Some Confusion in Calliasrsquo Alphabet Tragedyrdquo CP 984

313ndash29Smyth H W 1887 ldquoThe Arcado-Cyprian Dialectrdquo TAPA 18 59ndash133Smyth H W 1956 Greek Grammar Rev G M Messing Cambridge MASnell B 1953 The Discovery of the Mind Trans T G Rosenmeyer Cambridge MA

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6299781405153263_5_Biblioindd 629 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

630 Bibliography

Snodgrass A 1971 The Dark Age of Greece EdinburghSnodgrass A 2000 ldquoThe Uses of Writing on Early Greek Painted Potteryrdquo In N K Rutter

and B A Sparkes eds Word and Image in Ancient Greece Edinburgh 22ndash34Snodgrass A 2004 ldquoThe Nature and Standing of the Early Western Coloniesrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 1ndash10Snyder J M 1990 The Woman and the Lyre Women Writers in Greece and Rome Carbondale

ILSolin H 2003 Die griechischen Personennamen in Rom Ein Namenbuch 2nd edn BerlinSolin H O Salomies and U-M Liertz eds 1995 Acta Colloquii epigraphici Latini

Helsinki 3ndash6 September (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum 104) HelsinkiSommerstein A H 1973 The Sound Pattern of Ancient Greek OxfordSommerstein A H 1980 ldquoThe Naming of Women in Greek and Roman Comedyrdquo Quaderni

di Storia 11 393ndash409Sommerstein A H 1995 ldquoThe Language of Athenian Womenrdquo In F de Martino and

A H Sommerstein eds Lo spettacolo delle voci 2 Bari 61ndash85Sophocles E A 1887 Greek Lexicon of the Roman and Byzantine Periods from BC 146 to AD

1100 New YorkSosin J and J G Manning 2003 ldquoPalaeography and Bilingualism PDuk inv 320 and 675rdquo

CdEacute 78 202ndash10Speck P 1974 Die Kaiserliche Universitaumlt von Konstantinopel MunichSpeck P 1984 ldquoIkonoklasmus und die Anfaumlnge der makedonischen Renaissancerdquo In Varia I

175ndash210Stanford W B 1939 Ambiguity in Greek Literature OxfordStanford W B 1942 Aeschylus in His Style DublinStanton G R 1988 ldquoτέκνον παῖς and Related Words in Koine Greekrdquo In B G Mandilaras

ed Proceedings of the XVII International Congress of Papyrology I Athens 463ndash80Steiner D 1986 The Crown of Song Metaphor in Pindar LondonSteiner D 1994 The Tyrantrsquos Writ Myths and Images of Writing in Ancient Greece Princeton

NJSteiner R 1982 Affricated Sade in the Semitic Languages New YorkSteriade D 1982 ldquoGreek Prosodies and the Nature of Syllabificationrdquo PhD dissertation

MITStevens P T 1976 Colloquial Expressions in Euripides WiesbadenStolper M W and J Tavernier 2007 ldquoAn Old Persian Administrative Tablet from the

Persepolis Fortificationrdquo ARTA Achaemenid Research on Texts and Archaeology 1ndash28Stray C 1998 Classics Transformed Schools Universities and Societies in England 1830ndash1960

OxfordStrunk K 1982 ldquoVater HimmelndashTradition und Wandel einer sakralsprachlichen Formelrdquo In

J Tischler ed Serta Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann Innsbruck 427ndash38Strunk K 1994 ldquoDer Ursprung des temporalen Augments -Ein Problem Franz Bopps aus

heutiger Sichtrdquo In R Sternemann ed Bopp-Symposium 1992 der Humboldt-Universitaumlt zu Berlin Heidelberg 270ndash84

Strunk K 1997 ldquoVom Mykenischen bis zum klassischen Griechischrdquo In H-G Nesselrath ed Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and Leipzig

Sturtevant E H 1940 The Pronunciation of Greek and Latin 2nd edn PhiladelphiaSwain S 1996 Hellenism and Empire Language Classicism and Power in the Greek World AD

50ndash250 OxfordSwain S 2002 ldquoBilingualism in Cicero The Evidence of Code-Switchingrdquo In Adams

Janse and Swain eds 2002 128ndash67

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6309781405153263_5_Biblioindd 630 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 631

Swain S 2004 ldquoBilingualism and Biculturalism in Antonine Rome Apuleius Fronto and Gelliusrdquo In L Holford-Strevens and A Vardi eds The Worlds of Aulus Gellius Oxford 3ndash40

Sweetser E 1990 From Etymology to Pragmatics Metaphorical and Cultural Aspects of Semantic Structure Cambridge

Swiderek A 1961 ldquoHelleacutenion de Memphis La rencontre de deux mondesrdquo Eos 51 55ndash63Swiderek A 1975 ldquoSarapis et les helleacutenomemphitesrdquo In J Bingen et al eds Le monde gregravec

penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux Brussels 670ndash5Swiggers P and A Wouters eds 2002 Grammatical Theory and Philosophy of Language in

Antiquity (Orbis Supplementa 19) Louvain Paris and Sterling VASzemereacutenyi O 1974 ldquoThe Origins of the Greek Lexicon Ex Oriente Luxrdquo JHS 94 144ndash57Szemereacutenyi O 1996 Introduction to Indo-European Linguistics OxfordTait W J 1986 ldquoRush and Reed The Pens of Egyptian and Greek Scribesrdquo In Proceedings of

the 18th International Congress of Papyrology 2 Athens 477ndash81Talbot M M 1998 Language and Gender An Introduction CambridgeTambling J 1988 What is Literary Language Milton KeynesTannen D 1990 You Just Donrsquot Understand Women and Men in Conversation New YorkTanselle G T 1989 A Rationale of Textual Criticism PhiladelphiaTaylor A E 1928 A Commentary on Platorsquos Timaeus OxfordTaylor J 1995 Linguistic Categorization Prototypes in Linguistic Theory 2nd edn OxfordTeffeteller A Forthcoming Mycenaeans and Anatolians in the Late Bronze Age The Ahhijawa

QuestionThesleff H 1966 ldquoScientific and Technical Style in Early Greek Proserdquo Arctos 4 89ndash113Thesleff H 1967 Studies in the Styles of Plato HelsinkiThissen H J 1993 ldquoZum Umgang mit der aumlgyptischen Sprache in der griechisch-roumlmischen

Antikerdquo ZPE 97 239ndash52Thomas R 1989 Oral Tradition and Written Record in Classical Athens CambridgeThomas R 1992 Literacy and Orality in Ancient Greece CambridgeThomason S G 2001 Language Contact An Introduction EdinburghThomason S G and T Kaufmann 1988 Language Contact Creolization and Genetic

Linguistics Berkeley CAThompson D J 1988 Memphis under the Ptolemies Princeton NJThompson R J E 1996ndash7 ldquoDialects in Mycenaean and Mycenaean among the Dialectsrdquo

Minos 31ndash2 313ndash33Thompson R J E 2000 ldquoPrepositional Usage in Arcado-Cypriot and Mycenaean A Bronze

Age Isoglossrdquo Minos 35 395ndash430Thompson R J E 2002ndash3a ldquoWhat the Butler Saw Some Thoughts on the Mycenaean

o- ~ jo- Particlerdquo Minos 37ndash8 317ndash36Thompson R J E 2002ndash3b ldquoSpecial vs Normal Mycenaean Revisitedrdquo Minos 37ndash8 337ndash70Thompson R J E 2006 ldquoLong Mid Vowels in Attic-Ionic and Cretanrdquo PCPS 52 81ndash101Thorne B and N Henley eds 1975 Language and Sex Difference and Dominance Rowley

MAThreatte L 1980 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions vol I Phonology Berlin and New YorkThreatte L 1996 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions Vol II Morphology Berlin and New

YorkThumb A 1901 Die griechische Sprache im Zeitalter des Hellenismus StrasburgThumb A 1909 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte HeidelbergThumb A and E Kieckers 1932 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte i HeidelbergThumb A and A Scherer 1959 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte ii Heidelberg

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6319781405153263_5_Biblioindd 631 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

632 Bibliography

Tichy E 1981 ldquoHom ἀνδροτῆτα und die Vorgeschichte des daktylischen Hexametersrdquo Glotta 59 28ndash67

Timpanaro S 2005 The Genesis of Lachmannrsquos Method Trans G W Most ChicagoTischler Joh 1977 Kleinasiatische Hydronymie Semantische und morphologische Analyse der

griechischen Gewaumlssernamen WiesbadenTonnet H 1988 Recherches sur Arrien Sa personnaliteacute et ses eacutecrits atticistes 2 vols

AmsterdamTonnet H 1993 Histoire du grec moderne ParisTorallas Tovar S 2003 ldquoLa situacioacuten linguumliacutestica de las comunidades monaacutesticas en el Egipto

de los siglos IV y Vrdquo CCO 1 233ndash45Torallas Tovar S 2004a ldquoLexical Interference in Greek in Byzantine and Early Islamic Egyptrdquo

In P Sijpesteijn and L Sundelin eds Papyrology and the History of Early Islamic Egypt Leiden 143ndash78

Torallas Tovar S 2004b ldquoThe Context of Loanwords in Egyptian Greekrdquo In P Baacutedenas et al eds Lenguas en contacto el testimonio escrito Madrid 57ndash67

Torallas Tovar S 2005 Identidad linguumliacutestica e identidad religiosa en el Egipto Grecorromano Barcelona

Torallas Tovar S 2007 ldquoEgyptian Loan Words in Septuaginta and the Papyrirdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 687ndash91

Tosi R 1998 ldquoAppunti sulla filologia di Eratostene di Cirenerdquo Eikasmos 9 327ndash46Toufexis N 2008 ldquoDiglossia and Register Variation in Medieval Greekrdquo BMGS 32 203ndash19Tovar A 1964 ldquoA Research Report on Vulgar Latin and its Local Variationsrdquo Kratylos 9

113ndash34Trapp E 1988 Studien zur byzantinischen Lexikographie ViennaTrapp E et al eds 1994ndash Lexicon zur byzantinischen Graumlzitaumlt besonders des 9ndash12 Jahrhunderts

(Byzantina Vindobonensia 20) ViennaTraugott E C and P Dasher 2000 Regularity in Semantic Change CambridgeTreadgold W T 1980 The Nature of the Bibliotheca of Photius Washington DCTreadgold W T ed 1984 Renaissances before the Renaissance Stanford CATrenkner S 1960 Le style καί dans le reacutecit attique oral AssenTrevett J 1992 Apollodorus Son of Pasion OxfordTriantaphyllidis M 1909 Lehnwoumlrter der mittelgriechischen Literatur MarburgTriantaphyllidis M 1941 Neoellhnikh grammatikh (th~ dhmotikh ~) Athens (2nd rev edn

Athens 1988)Trosborg A 1997 ldquoText Typology Register Genre and Text Typerdquo In A Trosborg ed Text

Typology and Translation Amsterdam and Philadelphia 3ndash23Trudgill P 2003 ldquoModern Greek Dialects A Preliminary Classificationrdquo JGL 4 45ndash63Truumlmpy C 1997 Untersuchungen zu den altgriechischen Monatsnamen und Monatsfolgen

HeidelbergTsetskhladze G R and F De Angelis eds 2004 The Archaeology of Greek Colonisation Essays

Dedicated to Sir John Boardman rev edn OxfordTurner E G 1980 Greek Papyri An Introduction OxfordTzamali E 1996 Syntax und Stil bei Sappho DettelbachUhlig G 1883 Dionysii Thracis ars grammatica (Grammatici Graeci 11) LeipzigUlf Chr ed 2003 Der neue Streit um Troia Eine Bilanz MunichUsher S 1960 ldquoSome Observations on Greek Historical Narrative from 400 to 1 BC A Study

in the Effect of Outlook and Environment on Stylerdquo AJPh 81 358ndash72Usher S 1982 ldquoThe Style of Dionysius of Halicarnassus in the lsquoAntiquitates Romanaersquordquo

ANRW II301 817ndash38

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6329781405153263_5_Biblioindd 632 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 633

Vahlen J 1914 Beitraumlge zu Aristotelesrsquo Poetik BerlinValakas K 2007 ldquoThe Use of Language in Greek Tragedyrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1010ndash20Valette-Cagnac E 2003 ldquoPlus grec que le grec des Atheacuteniens Quelques aspects du bilin-

guisme greacuteco-latinrdquo Metis ns 1 149ndash79van der Weiden M J H 1991 The Dithyrambs of Pindar Amsterdamvan Dieten J-L 1979 ldquoBemerkungen zur Sprache der sog vulgaumlrgriechischen

Niketasparaphraserdquo Byzantinische Forschungen 6 37ndash77Van Minnen P 1997 ldquoThe Performance and Readership of the Persai of Timotheusrdquo Arch

Pap 43 246ndash60van rsquot Dack E P van Dessel and W van Gucht eds 1983 Egypt and the Hellenistic World

LouvainVandenabeele F 1985 ldquoLa chronologie des documents en lineacuteaire Ardquo BCH 109 3ndash20Vandorpe K 2002a The Bilingual Family Archive of Dryton His Wife Apollonia and their

Daughter Senmouthis (Collectanea Hellenistica IV) BrusselsVandorpe K 2002b ldquoApollonia a Businesswoman in a Multicultural Society (Pathyris 2ndndash

1st centuries BC)rdquo In H Melaerts and L Mooren eds Le rocircle et le statut de la femme en Eacutegypte helleacutenistique romaine et byzantine (Studia Hellenistica 37) Louvain 325ndash36

Vassilaki S 2007 ldquoἙλληνισμόςrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1118ndash29Vassis I ed 2002 Leon Magistros Choirosphaktes Chiliostichos theologia BerlinVegetti M 1983 ldquoMetafora politica e imagine del corpo negli scritti ippocraticirdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 459ndash69Venini P 1952 ldquoLa distribuzione chronologica delle parole greche nellrsquoepistolario di

Ciceronerdquo Rend Ist Lomb 85 50ndash68Verdan S A Kenzelmann Pfyffer and Th Theurillat 2005 ldquoGraffiti drsquoeacutepoque geacuteomeacutetrique

provenant du sanctuaire drsquoApollon Daphneacutephoros agrave Ereacutetrierdquo ZPE 151 51ndash83 84ndash6Verdier C 1972 Les eacuteolismes non-eacutepiques de la langue de Pindare InnsbruckVergote J 1938 ldquoGrec bibliquerdquo In L Pirot ed Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire de la Bible vol

3 Paris 1319ndash69Vergote J 1984 ldquoBilinguisme et calques (translation loan words) en Eacutegypterdquo In Atti del XVII

Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia vol 3 Naples 1385ndash89Versteegh K 1987 ldquoLatinitas Hellenismos lsquoArabiyyarsquordquo In D J Taylor ed The History of

Linguistics in the Classical Period Amsterdam 251ndash74Versteegh K 2002 ldquoDead or Alive The Status of the Standard Languagerdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 52ndash74Vierros M 2003 ldquoEverything is Relative The Relative Clause Constructions of an Egyptian

Scribe Writing Greekrdquo In L Pietilauml-Castreacuten and M Vesterinen eds Grapta Poikila I (Papers and Monographs of the Finnish Institute at Athens 8) 13ndash23

Vierros M 2007 ldquoThe Language of Hermias an Egyptian Notary from Pathyris (c 100 BC)rdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 719ndash23

Villing A 2005 ldquoPersia and Greecerdquo In J Curtis and N Tallis eds Forgotten Empire The World of Ancient Persia Berkeley CA 236ndash49

Vine B 1998 Aeolic o[rpeton and Deverbative -etoacute- in Greek and Indo-European InnsbruckVisser E 1997 ldquoDie Formel als Resultat fruumlhepischer Versifikationstechnikrdquo In F Leacutetoublon

ed Hommage agrave Milman Parry Amsterdam 159ndash72Vitrac B 2007 ldquoLes formulas de la lsquopuissancersquo (δύναμις δύνασϑαι) dans les matheacutematiques

grecs et dans les dialogues de Platonrdquo In M Crubellier et al eds Dynamis Autour de la puissance chez Aristote Louvain-la-Neuve 73ndash148

Voelz J W 1984 ldquoThe Language of the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 893ndash977

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6339781405153263_5_Biblioindd 633 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

634 Bibliography

Vogt-Spira G 1991 ldquoVox und Littera Der Buchstabe zwischen Muumlndlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit in der grammatischen Traditionrdquo Poetica 23 295ndash327

Volk K 2002 ldquoΚλέος ἄφϑιτον Revisitedrdquo CP 97 61ndash8Volkmann R 1885 Die Rhetorik der Griechen und Roumlmer in systematischer Uumlbersicht 2nd edn

LeipzigVon Staden H 1996 ldquoBody and Machine Interactions between Medicine Mechanics and

Philosophy in Early Alexandriardquo In Alexandria and Alexandrianism Malibu 85ndash106Von Staden H 1997 ldquoGalen and the lsquoSecond Sophisticrsquordquo In R Sorabji ed Aristotle and

After London 33ndash54Von Staden H 1998 ldquoAndreacuteas de Caryste et Philon de Byzance meacutedecine et meacutecanique agrave

Alexandrierdquo In G Argoud and J-Y Guillaumin eds Sciences exactes et sciences appliqueacutees agrave Alexandrie (IIIe siegravecle av J-C ndashIe siegravecle ap J-C) Saint-Eacutetienne 147ndash72

Vyzantios S D 1835 Lexikon th~ kaq j hJma~ eJllhnikh ~ dialevktou hellip AthensWachter R 1999 ldquoEvidence for Phrase Structure Analysis in Some Archaic Greek Inscriptionsrdquo

In A C Cassio ed Katagrave Diagravelekton Atti del III Colloquio Internazionale di Dialettologia Greca NapolimdashFiaiano drsquoIschia September 1996 25ndash29 (AION Dipartimento di Studi del Mondo Classico e del Mediterraneo Antico Sezione Filologico-Letteraria 19) Naples 365ndash82

Wachter R 2000 ldquoGrammatik der homerischen Spracherdquo In Latacz et al 2000 61ndash108Wachter R 2001 Non-Attic Greek Vase Inscriptions OxfordWachter R 2002 ldquoGriechisch δόξα und ein fruumlhes Solonzitat eines Toumlpfers in Metapontrdquo In

M Fritz and S Zeilfelder eds Novalis Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann zum 80 Geburtstag (Grazer Vergleichende Arbeiten 17) Graz 497ndash511

Wachter R 2004 ldquoΒΑ-ΒΕ-ΒΗ-ΒΙ-ΒΟ-ΒΥ-ΒΩ Zur Geschichte des elementaren Schreibunterrichts bei den Griechen Etruskern und Veneternrdquo ZPE 146 61ndash74

Wachter R 2007 ldquoAttische Vaseninschriften Was ist von einer sinnvollen und realistischen Sammlung und Auswertung zu erwarten (AVI 1)rdquo In I Hajnal and B Stefan eds Die Altgriechischen Dialekte Wesen und Werden Akten des Kolloquiums Freie Universitaumlt Berlin September 19ndash22 2001 Innsbruck 479ndash98

Wackernagel J 1912 Uumlber einige antike Anredeformen GoumlttingenWackernagel J 1916 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Homer GoumlttingenWade-Gery H T 1952 The Poet of the Iliad CambridgeWahlgren S 1995 Sprachwandel im griechisch der fruumlhen roumlmischen Kaiserzeit GoumlteborgWahlgren S 2002 ldquoTowards a Grammar of Byzantine Greekrdquo SO 77 201ndash4Wahlstroumlm E 1970 Accentual Responsion in Greek Strophic Poetry (Commentationes

Humanarum Litterarum 47 1ndash23) HelsinkiWakker G C 1994 Conditions and Conditionals An Investigation of Ancient Greek

AmsterdamWallraff M ed 2007 Iulius Africanus Chronographiae The Extant Fragments Berlin and

New YorkWalser G 2001 The Greek of the Ancient Synagogue An Investigation on the Greek of the

Septuagint Pseudepigrapha and the New Testament LundWaltke B K and M OrsquoConnor 1990 An Introduction to Biblical Hebrew Syntax Winona

Lake INWard J S 2007 ldquoRoman Greek Latinisms in the Greek of Flavius Josephusrdquo CQ 57

632ndash47Ward R L 1944 ldquoAfterthoughts on g as ŋ in Latin and Greekrdquo Language 20 73ndash7Wasserstein A and D J Wasserstein 2006 The Legend of the Septuagint From Classical

Antiquity to Today Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6349781405153263_5_Biblioindd 634 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 635

Wathelet P 1966 ldquoLa coupe syllabique et les liquides voyelles dans la tradition formulaire de lrsquoeacutepopeacutee grecquerdquo In Y Lebrun ed Linguistic Research in Belgium Wetteren 101ndash73

Watkins C 1963a ldquoPreliminaries to a Historical and Comparative Syntax of the Old Irish Verbrdquo Celtica 6 1ndash49

Watkins C 1963b ldquoIndo-European Metrics and Archaic Irish Verserdquo Celtica 6 194ndash249Watkins C 1976a ldquoObservations on the lsquoNestorrsquos Cuprsquo Inscription rdquo HSCPh 80 25ndash40Watkins C 1976b ldquoSyntax and Metrics in the Dipylon Vase Inscriptionrdquo In A Morpurgo

Davies and W Meid eds Studies in Greek Italic and Indo-European Linguistics offered to Leonard R Palmer Innsbruck 431ndash41

Watkins C 1979 ldquoOld Irish saithe Welsh haid Etymology and Metaphorrdquo Eacutetudes Celtiques 16 191ndash4

Watkins C 1986 ldquoThe Language of the Trojansrdquo In Mellink ed 1986 45ndash62Watkins C 1987 ldquoLinguistic and Archaeological Light on some Homeric Formulasrdquo In

N Skomal and E Polomeacute eds Proto-Indo-European The Archeology of a Linguistic Problem Studies in Honor of Marija Gimbutas Washington DC 286ndash98

Watkins C 1994 Selected Writings 2 vols ed L Oliver InnsbruckWatkins C 1995 How to Kill a Dragon Aspects of Indo-European Poetics New YorkWatkins C 1998 ldquoHomer and Hittite Revisitedrdquo In P Knox and C Foss eds Style and

Tradition Studies in Honor of Wendell Clausen Stuttgart 201ndash11Watkins C 2001 ldquoAn Indo-European Linguistic Area and its Characteristics Ancient Anatolia

Areal Diffusion as a Challenge to the Comparative Methodrdquo In A Y Aikhenvald and R M W Dixon eds Areal Diffusion and Genetic Inheritance Oxford 44ndash63

Watkins C 2002 ldquoΕΠΕΩΝ ΘΕΣΙΣ Poetic Grammar Word Order and Metrical Structure in the Odes of Pindarrdquo In H Hettrich ed Indogermanische Syntax Fragen und Perspektiven Wiesbaden 319ndash37

Watkins C 2007 ldquoThe Golden Bowl Thoughts on the New Sappho and its Asianic Backgroundrdquo CA 262 305ndash25

Watzinger C 1905 Griechische Holzsarkophage aus der Zeit Alexanders des Groszligen LeipzigWeidemann H 1996 ldquoGrundzuumlge der aristotelischen Sprachtheorierdquo In P Schmitter ed

Sprachtheorien der abendlaumlndischen Antike (Geschichte der Sprachtheorie 2) Tuumlbingen 170ndash92

Weinreich U 1953 Languages in Contact Findings and Problems New York (Repr The Hague 1974)

Weis R 1992 ldquoZur Kenntnis des Griechischen im Rom der republikanischen Zeitrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 137ndash42

Weissenberger B 1895 Die Sprache Plutarchs von Chaeronea und die pseudoplutarchischen Schriften Straubing

Weissenberger M 1996 Literaturtheorie Bei Lukian Untersuchung Zum Dialog Lexiphanes Stuttgart and Leipzig

Wendel T 1929 Die Gespraumlchsanrede im griechischen Epos und Drama der Bluumltezeit Stuttgart

Wenskus O 1982 Ringkomposition anaphorish-rekapitulierende Verbindung und anknuumlp-fende Wiederholung im hippokratischen Corpus Frankfurt-on-Main

Wenskus O 1993 ldquoZitatzwang als Motiv fuumlr Codewechsel in der lateinischen Prosardquo Glotta 71 205ndash16

Wenskus O 1998 Emblematischer Codewechsel und Verwandtes in der lateinischen Prosa Zwischen Naumlhesprache und Distanzsprache Innsbruck

Wenskus O 2001 ldquoWie schreibt man einer Dame Zum Problem der Sprachwahl in der roumlmischen Epistolographierdquo WS 114 215ndash32

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6359781405153263_5_Biblioindd 635 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

636 Bibliography

Werner J 1983 ldquoNichtgriechische Sprachen im Bewuszligtsein der antiken Griechenrdquo In P Haumlndel et al eds Festschrift fuumlr Robert Muth (Innsbrucker Beitraumlge zur Kulturwiss-enschaft 22) Innsbruck 583ndash95

Werner J 1989 ldquoKenntnis und Bewertung fremder Sprachen bei den antiken Griechen I Griechen und lsquoBarbarenrsquo Zum Sprachbewuszligtsein und zum ethnischen Bewuszligtsein im fruumlhgriechischen Eposrdquo Philol 133 169ndash76

Werner J 1992 ldquoZur Fremdsprachenproblematik in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antikerdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 1ndash20

Werner J 1996 ldquoΠερὶ τῆς Ῥωμαϊκῆς διαλέκτου ὅτι ἐστὶν ἐκ τῆς Ἑλληνικῆςrdquo In E G Schmidt ed Griechenland und Rom Vergleichende Untersuchungen Tbilisi Erlangen and Jena 323ndash33

West M L 1973a ldquoGreek Poetry 2000ndash700 BCrdquo CQ ns 23 179ndash92West M L 1973b ldquoIndo-European Metrerdquo Glotta 51 161ndash87West M L 1974 Review of Nagy 1974 Phoenix 28 457ndash9West M L 1981 ldquoMelos Iambos Elegie und Epigrammrdquo In E Vogt ed Neues Handbuch

der Literaturwissenschaft Griechische Literatur Wiesbaden 73ndash142West M L 1982 Greek Metre OxfordWest M L 1988 ldquoThe Rise of the Greek Epicrdquo JHS 108 151ndash72West M L 1990 ldquoColloquialism and Naiumlve Style in Aeschylusrdquo In E Craik ed Owls to

Athens Essays on Classical Subjects for Sir Kenneth Dover Oxford 3ndash12West M L 1992 Ancient Greek Music OxfordWest M L 1997a The East Face of Helicon West Asiatic Elements in Greek Poetry and Myth

OxfordWest M L 1997b ldquoHomerrsquos Meterrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 218ndash37West M L 1998 ldquoPraefatiordquo In Homerus Ilias recensuit Martin L West Volumen prius

rhapsodiae IndashXII Stuttgart and LeipzigWest M L 2004 ldquoAn Indo-European Stylistic Feature in Homerrdquo In A Bierl A Schmitt

and A Willi eds Antike Literatur in neuer Deutung Munich 33ndash49West M L 2007 Indo-European Poetry and Myth OxfordWesterink L 1986 ldquoLeo the Philosopher Job and other poemsrdquo ICS 11 193ndash222Whitaker C W A 1996 Aristotlersquos De Interpretatione Contradiction and Dialectic OxfordWhitehead D 2000 Hypereides Translation Edition and Commentary OxfordWhitmarsh T 2005 The Second Sophistic OxfordWifstrand A 2005 Epochs and Styles Selected Writings on the New Testament Greek Language

and Greek Culture in the Post-Classical Era TuumlbingenWilamowitz-Moumlllendorff U 1900 ldquoAsianismus und Atticismusrdquo Hermes 35 1ndash52Wilcken U 1917 ldquoDie griechischen Denkmaumller vom Dromos des Serapeums von Memphisrdquo

Jahrbuch DAI 32 149ndash203Wilcox M 1984 ldquoSemitisms in the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 978ndash1029Willetts R F 1967 The Law Code of Gortyn BerlinWilli A 2003 The Languages of Aristophanes Aspects of Linguistic Variation in Classical Attic

Greek OxfordWilli A 2008 Sikelismos Sprache Kultur und Gesellschaft im griechischen Sizilien (8ndash5 Jh v

Chr) BaselWilli A ed 2002 The Language of Greek Comedy OxfordWilson N G 1972ndash3 Medieval Greek Bookhands Examples Selected from Greek Manuscripts in

Oxford Libraries 2 vols Cambridge MAWilson N G 1977 ldquoScholarly Hands of the Middle Byzantine Periodrdquo In La paleacuteographie

grecque et byzantine Paris 221ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6369781405153263_5_Biblioindd 636 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 637

Wilson N G 1983 ldquoA Mysterious Byzantine Scriptorium Ioannikios and his Colleaguesrdquo Scrittura e Civiltagrave 7 161ndash76

Wilson N G 1983 Scholars of Byzantium LondonWilson N G 1992 From Byzantium to Italy LondonWilson N G 1994 Photius The Bibliotheca LondonWilson N G 1996 Scholars of Byzantium rev edn LondonWipszycka E 1984 ldquoLe Degreacute drsquoalphabeacutetisation en Eacutegypte byzantinerdquo REAug 30 279ndash96Wismann H 1979 ldquoAtomos Ideardquo Neue Hefte fuumlr Philosophie 15ndash16 34ndash52Wisse J 1995 ldquoGreeks Romans and the Rise of Atticismrdquo In J G J Abbenes S R Slings

and I Sluiter eds Greek Literary Theory After Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 125ndash34

Witte K 1913 ldquoHomeros B) Spracherdquo In Realenzyklopaumldie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft vol 8 Stuttgart 2213ndash47

Witte K 1915 ldquoWortrhythmus bei Homerrdquo Rh Mus 70 481ndash523Witte K 1972 Zur homerischen Sprache DarmstadtWodtko D S B Irslinger and C Schneider 2008 Nomina im indogermanischen Lexikon

HeidelbergWoodard R D 1997a Greek Writing from Knossos to Homer A Linguistic Interpretation of the

Origin of the Greek Alphabet and the Continuity of Ancient Greek Literacy New York and Oxford

Woodard R D 1997b ldquoLinguistic Connections between Greeks and Non-Greeksrdquo In J E Coleman and C A Walz eds Greeks and Barbarians Essays on the Interactions between Greeks and Non-Greeks in Antiquity and the Consequences for Eurocentrism Bethesda MD 29ndash60

Woodard R D 2004a ldquoAttic Greekrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 614ndash49Woodard R D 2004b ldquoGreek Dialectsrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 650ndash72Woodard R D ed 2004 The Cambridge Encyclopedia of the Worldrsquos Ancient Languages

CambridgeWoodhead A G 1981 The Study of Greek Inscriptions 2nd edn CambridgeWorp K A and A Rijksbaron 1997 The Kellis Isocrates Codex (P Kell III Gr 95) (Dakhleh

Oasis Project Monograph No 5) OxfordWyatt W F 1992 ldquoHomeric Hiatusrdquo Glotta 70 20ndash30Yaguello M 1978 Les Mots et les femmes Essai drsquoapproche socio-linguistique de la condition

feacuteminine ParisYoutie H C 1950 ldquoGreek Ostraka from Egyptrdquo TAPA 81 99ndash116 (= Scriptiunculae I

213ndash30)Youtie H C 1973a ldquoThe Papyrologist Artificer of Factrdquo In Scriptiunculae vol I Amsterdam

9ndash23Youtie H C 1973b ldquolsquoBradeos graphonrsquo Between Literacy and Illiteracy In Scriptiunculae

vol II 629ndash51 AmsterdamYoutie H C 1974 The Textual Criticism of Documentary Papyri Prolegomena (BICS Suppl

No 33) 2nd edn LondonYoutie H C 1975 ldquoΥΠΟΓΡΑΦΕΥΣ The Social Impact of Illiteracy in Graeco-Roman

Egyptrdquo ZPE 17 201ndash21Yunis H 2001 Demosthenes On the Crown Edition and Commentary CambridgeYunis H ed 2003 Written Texts and the Rise of Literate Culture in Ancient Greece

CambridgeZgusta L 1964a Kleinasiatische Personennamen PragueZgusta L 1964b Anatolische Personennamensippen Prague

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6379781405153263_5_Biblioindd 637 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

638 Bibliography

Zgusta L 1980 ldquoDie Rolle des Griechischen im Roumlmischen Kaiserreichrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne 121ndash45

Zgusta L 1984 Kleinasiatische Ortsnamen HeidelbergZilliacus H 1935 Zum Kampf der Weltsprachen im ostroumlmischen Reich Helsinki Repr

1965 AmsterdamZilliacus H 1949 Untersuchungen zu den abstrakten Anredeformen und Houmlflichkeitstiteln im

Griechischen HelsinkiZilliacus H 1953 Selbstgefuumlhl und Servilitaumlt Studien zum unregelmaumlssigen Numerusgebrauch

im Griechischen HelsinkiZimmermann B 1987 Untersuchungen zur Form und dramatischen Technik der Aristophanischen

Komoumldien vol 3 Frankfurt-on-MainZirin R A 1980 ldquoAristotlersquos Biology of Languagerdquo TAPA 110 325ndash47Zurbach J 2006 ldquoLrsquoIonie agrave lrsquoeacutepoque myceacutenienne Essai de bilan historiquerdquo REA 108

271ndash97

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6389781405153263_5_Biblioindd 638 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 593

Blass F and A Debrunner 1961 A Greek Grammar of the New Testament and Other Early Christian Literature Trans R Funk Chicago

Blockley R C 1981ndash3 The Fragmentary Classicising Historians of the Later Roman Empire Liverpool

Blomqvist J 1969 Particles in Hellenistic Prose LundBlundell S 1995 Women in Ancient Greece LondonBoardman J 1999 The Greeks Overseas Their Early Colonies and Trade 4th edn LondonBoardman J 2001 ldquoAspects of lsquoColonizationrsquordquo BASOR 322 33ndash42Boardman J 2003 ldquolsquoReadingrsquo Greek Vasesrdquo OJA 221 109ndash14Boumlhlig G 1956 Untersuchungen zum rhetorischen Sprachgebrauch der Byzantiner mit beson-

derer Beruumlcksichtigung der Schriften des Michael Psellos BerlinBompaire J 1958 Lucien eacutecrivain Imitation et creacuteation ParisBompaire J 1994 ldquoLrsquoatticisme de Lucienrdquo In L Pernot ed Lucien de Samosate Paris

65ndash75Bonifazi A 2004 ldquoΚΕΙΝΟΣ in Pindar Between Grammar and Poetic Intentionrdquo CP 99

283ndash99Boscherini S 1995 ldquoCome parlavano le donne a Romardquo In Studi Linguistici per i 50 anni del

Circolo Linguistico Fiorentino Florence 55ndash60Boswinkel E and P W Pestman eds 1978 Textes grecs deacutemotiques et bilingues LeidenBoswinkel E and P W Pestman eds 1982 Les archives priveacutees de Dionysios fils de Kephalas

(PLugdBat 22) (Textes grecs et deacutemotiques) LeidenBoulanger A 1923 Aelius Aristide et la sophistique dans la province drsquoAsie au IIe siegravecle de notre

egravere ParisBowie A M 1981 The Poetic Dialect of Sappho and Alcaeus New YorkBowman A K 1996 Egypt after the Pharaohs 332 BCndashAD 642 from Alexander to the Arab

Conquest LondonBowman A K and G Woolf eds 1994 Literacy and Power in the Ancient World

CambridgeBoyanceacute P 1956 ldquoLa connaissance du grec agrave Romerdquo Rev Eacutet Lat 34 111ndash31Braun F 1988 Terms of Address Problems of Patterns and Usage in Various Languages and

Cultures BerlinBraun T F R G 1982a ldquoThe Greeks in the Near Eastrdquo In J Boardman et al eds CAH

33 2nd edn Cambridge 1ndash31Braun T F R G 1982b ldquoThe Greeks in Egyptrdquo In J Boardman et al eds CAH 33 2nd

edn Cambridge 32ndash56Breitenbach W 1934 Untersuchungen zur Sprache der euripideischen Lyrik StuttgartBremer J-M A M van Erp Taalman-Kip and S R Slings 1987 Some Recently Found Greek

Poems LeidenBrenne S 2002 ldquoTeil II Die Ostraka (487ndashca 416 v Chr) als Testimonien (T 1)rdquo In

P Siewert ed Ostrakismos-Testimonien Vol 1 Die Zeugnisse antiker Autoren der Inschriften und Ostraka uumlber das athenische Scherbengericht aus vorhellenistischer Zeit (487ndash322 v Chr)rdquo (Historia Einzelschriften 155) Stuttgart 36ndash166

Bresciani E and R Pintaudi 1987 ldquoTextes deacutemotico-grecs et greacuteco-deacutemotiques des ostraca de Medinet Madi un problegraveme de bilinguismerdquo In S P Vleeming ed Aspects of Demotic Lexicography Louvain 123ndash6

Bresciani E et al eds 1978 ldquoUna rilettura dei Papdem Bologna 3173 e 3171rdquo EVO 1 95ndash104

Brett R L and A R Jones 1965 Wordsworth and Coleridge Lyrical Ballads rev edn LondonBrice W C 1961 Inscriptions in the Minoan Linear Script of Class A Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5939781405153263_5_Biblioindd 593 9162009 64029 PM9162009 64029 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

594 Bibliography

Brillante C 1987 ldquoSulla lingua della lirica coralerdquo QUCC 56 20ndash37Brioso Saacutenchez M 1971 ldquoEl vocativo y la interjeccion ὦrdquo Habis 2 35ndash48Brixhe C 1976 Le dialecte grec de Pamphylie ParisBrixhe C 1987a Essai sur le grec anatolien au deacutebut de notre egravere NancyBrixhe C 1987b ldquoLa langue comme critegravere drsquoacculturationrdquo In R Lebrun ed Acta anatol-

ica E Laroche oblata (= Hethitica VIII) 45ndash80 Louvain-la-NeuveBrixhe C 1988a ldquoLa langue des inscriptions eacutepichoriques de Pisidierdquo In Y L Arbeitman ed

A Linguistic Happening in Memory of Ben Schwartz Louvain-la-Neuve 131ndash55Brixhe C 1988b ldquoLa langue de lrsquoeacutetranger chez Aristophanerdquo In R Lonis ed Lrsquoeacutetranger

dans le monde grec Nancy 113ndash38Brixhe C 1990 ldquoBulletin de dialectologie grecquerdquo REG 103 201ndash30Brixhe C 1992 ldquoDu lsquodatif rsquo myceacutenien aux protagonistes de la situation linguistiquerdquo In J-P

Olivier ed Mykenaiumlka (= BCH Suppl XXV) Paris 129ndash57Brixhe C 1993a ldquoDu paleacuteo- au neacuteo-phrygienrdquo CRAI 137 323ndash44Brixhe C 1993b ldquoLe grec en Carie et en Lycie au IVe siegravecle des situations contrasteacuteesrdquo In

C Brixhe ed La koineacute grecque antique I Nancy 59ndash82Brixhe C 1994 ldquoLe changement ltIOgt rarr ltIgt en pamphylien en laconien et dans la koineacute

drsquoEgypterdquo Verbum 16 219ndash41Brixhe C 1996 Review of J Nolleacute Side im Altertum Gnomon 68 697ndash701Brixhe C 2001 ldquoIndividu langue et communauteacute sociale A propos des confessions paiumlennes

du Moyen Hermosrdquo In C Consani and L Mucciante eds Norma e variazione nel diasis-tema greco Alexandria 101ndash18

Brixhe C 2002 ldquoInteractions between Greek and Phrygian under the Roman Empirerdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002 246ndash66

Brixhe C 2004a ldquoNouvelle chronologie anatolienne et date drsquoeacutelaboration des alphabets grec et phrygienrdquo CRAI 148 271ndash89

Brixhe C 2004b ldquoPhrygianrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 777ndash88Brixhe C 2006a ldquoSituation speacutecificiteacutes et contraintes de la dialectologie grecque agrave propos de

quelques questions souleveacutees par la Gregravece centralerdquo In C Brixhe and G Votteacutero eds Peuplements et genegraveses dialectales dans la Gregravece antique Nancy 39ndash69

Brixhe C 2006b ldquoDe la filiation agrave lrsquoheacuteritagerdquo In C Brixhe and G Votteacutero eds Peuplements et genegraveses dialectales dans la Gregravece antique Nancy 7ndash37

Brixhe C 2007a ldquoLes alphabets du Fayoumrdquo Kadmos 46 1ndash24Brixhe C 2007b ldquoHistory of the Alphabet Some Guidelines for Avoiding Oversimplificationrdquo

In Christidis ed 2007 277ndash87Brixhe C 2007c ldquoThe Greek of the Roman Textsrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 903ndash10Brixhe C and R Hodot 1988 LrsquoAsie Mineure du Nord au Sud NancyBrixhe C and R Hodot 1993 ldquoA chacun sa koineacuterdquo In C Brixhe ed La koineacute grecque

antique I Une langue introuvable Nancy 7ndash21Brixhe C and M Oumlzsait 2001 ldquoNouvelles inscriptions pisidiennes et grecques de Timbriadardquo

Kadmos 50 155ndash76Brixhe C and A Panayotou 1988 ldquoLrsquoatticisation de la Maceacutedoine lrsquoune des sources de la

koineacuterdquo Verbum 11 245ndash60Brixhe C and G Votteacutero 2004 ldquoLrsquoalternance codique ou quand le choix du code fait sensrdquo

In R Hodot ed La koineacute grecque antique V Alternances codiques et changements de codes Nancy 7ndash43

Broggiato M 2001 Cratete di Mallo I frammenti Edizione introduzione e note La SpeziaBrown E L 1992ndash3 ldquoThe Linear A Signary Tokens of Luvian Dialect in Bronze Age Creterdquo

Minos 27ndash8 25ndash54

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5949781405153263_5_Biblioindd 594 9162009 64029 PM9162009 64029 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 595

Browning R 19623 ldquoThe Patriarchal School at Constantinople in the Twelfth Centuryrdquo Byzantion 32 166ndash202 33 11ndash40

Browning R 1978 ldquoThe Language of Byzantine Literaturerdquo In S Vryonis ed The Past in Medieval and Modern Greek Culture Malibu 103ndash33 Repr Browning 1989

Browning R 1981 ldquoThe Low Level Saintrsquos Life in the Early Byzantine Worldrdquo In S Hackel ed The Byzantine Saint London 117ndash27 Repr Browning 1989

Browning R 1983 Medieval and Modern Greek 2nd edn CambridgeBrowning R 1989 History Language and Literacy in the Byzantine World NorthamptonBrowning R 1997 ldquoTeachersrdquo In G Cavallo ed The Byzantines Chicago 95ndash106Bruhn E 1899 Anhang F W Schneidewin and A Nauck Sophocles vol 8 BerlinBrunius-Nilsson E 1955 Δαιμόνιε An Inquiry into a Mode of Apostrophe in Old Greek

Literature UppsalaBrust M 2005 Die indischen und iranischen Lehnwoumlrter im Griechischen InnsbruckBryce T 1995 ldquoThe Lycian Kingdom in Southwest Anatoliardquo In Sasson ed 1995 1161ndash72Bryce T 2002 Life and Society in the Hittite World OxfordBryce T 2005 The Kingdom of the Hittites Oxford Bryce T 2006 The Trojans and their Neighbours London and New YorkBryer A and J Herrin eds 1977 Iconoclasm BirminghamBuchheim T ed 1989 Gorgias von Leontini Reden Fragmente und Testimonien HamburgBuck C D 1907 ldquoThe Interrelations of the Greek Dialectsrdquo CP 2 241ndash76Buck C D 1955 The Greek Dialects 2nd edn ChicagoBuck C D and W Petersen 1948 A Reverse Index of Greek Nouns and Adjectives Arranged

by Terminations with Brief Historical Introductions ChicagoBuckler G 1929 Anna Comnena A Study LondonBuckler W H W M Calder and W K C Guthrie 1933 Monuments and Documents from

Eastern Asia and Western Galatia (= MAMA IV) ManchesterBudelmann F 2000 The Language of Sophocles CambridgeBuijs M 2005 Clause Combining in Ancient Greek Narrative Discourse The Distribution of

Subclauses and Participial Clauses in Xenophonrsquos Hellenica and Anabasis LeidenBuijs M 2007 ldquoAspectual Differences and Narrative Technique Xenophonrsquos Hellenica and

Agesilausrdquo In Allan and Buijs eds 2007 122ndash53Burkert W 1959 ldquoΣΤΟΙΧΕΙΟΝ Eine semasiologische Studierdquo Philol 103 167ndash97Burkert W 1992 The Orientalizing Revolution Cambridge MABurkert W 2004 Babylon Memphis Persepolis Eastern Contexts of Greek Culture Cambridge

MABurkert W 2005 ldquoNear Eastern Connectionsrdquo In J M Foley ed A Companion to Ancient

Epic Oxford 291ndash301Burney C F 1922 The Aramaic Origin of the Fourth Gospel OxfordBuszligmann Hadumod 1995 ldquoDas Genus die Grammatik und ndash der Mensch Geschlechterdifferenz

in der Sprachwissenschaftrdquo In H Buszligmann and R Hof eds Genus Zur Geschlechterdifferenz in den Kulturwissenschaften Stuttgart 114ndash60

Cadell H and R Reacutemondon 1967 ldquoSens et emplois de τὸ ὄρος dans les documents papyr-ologiquesrdquo REG 80 343ndash9

Cairns D 1993 Aidos the Psychology and Ethics of Honour and Shame in Ancient Greek Literature Oxford

Calder W M and G E Bean 1958 A Classical Map of Asia Minor London and AnkaraCameron A 1992 ldquoByzantium and the Past in the Seventh Century The Search for

Redefinitionrdquo In J Fontaine and J N Hillgarth eds The Seventh Century Change and Continuity London

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5959781405153263_5_Biblioindd 595 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

596 Bibliography

Cameron D 2007 The Myth of Mars and Venus OxfordCampbell L 1871 Sophocles the Plays and Fragments CambridgeCampbell L 2004 Historical Linguistics An Introduction 2nd edn Cambridge MACampbell L and W J Poser 2008 Language Classification History and Method

CambridgeCantarella E 1996 ldquoLa comunicazione femminile in Grecia e a Romardquo In M Bettini ed

I signori della memoria e dellrsquooblio Figure della comunicazione nella cultura antica Florence 3ndash21

Carpenter R 1933 ldquoThe Antiquity of the Greek Alphabetrdquo AJA 37 8ndash29Carpenter R 1938 ldquoThe Greek Alphabet Againrdquo AJA 42 58ndash69Carruthers P and A Chamberlain eds 2000 Evolution and the Human Mind Modularity

Language and Metacognition CambridgeCasey M 1998 Aramaic Sources of Markrsquos Gospel CambridgeCasey M 2002 An Aramaic Approach to Q Sources for the Gospels of Matthew and Luke

CambridgeCassio A C 1989 ldquoLo sviluppo della prosa dorica e le tradizioni occidentali della retorica

grecardquo AION (filol) 11 137ndash57Cassio A C 2002 ldquoThe Language of Doric Comedyrdquo In A Willi ed 2002 51ndash83Cassio A C 2005 ldquoI dialetti eolici e la lingua della lirica coralerdquo In F Bertolini and F Gasti

eds Dialetti e lingue letterarie nella Grecia antica Atti della IV Giornata ghisleriana di filologia classica (Pavia 1ndash2 aprile 2004) Pavia 13ndash44

Cassio A C 2007 ldquoAlcmanrsquos Text Spoken Laconian and Greek Study of Greek Dialectsrdquo In I Hajnal and M Meier-Bruumlgger eds Die altgriechischen Dialekte Wesen und Werden Innsbruck

Cassio A C ed Forthcoming Le lingue letterarie greche FlorenceCatling H W 1994 ldquoCyprus in the 11th Century BC An End or a Beginningrdquo In

V Karageorghis ed Cyprus in the 11th Century Proceedings of the International Symposium Nicosia 133ndash40

Catling H W 1995 ldquoHeroes Returned Subminoan Burials from Creterdquo In J B Carter and S P Morris eds The Ages of Homer A Tribute to Emily Townsend Vermeule Austin TX 123ndash36

Cavallo G 1967 Ricerche sulla maiuscolo biblica FlorenceCavallo G 1977 ldquoFunzione e strutture della maiuscola greca tra i secoli VIIIndashXIrdquo In La

paleacuteographie grecque et byzantine Paris 95ndash137Cavallo G 2003 ldquoSodalizi eruditi e pratiche di scrittura a Bisanziordquo In J Hamesse ed Bilan

et perspectives des eacutetudes meacutedieacutevales Louvain-la-Neuve 65ndash80Cavallo G G de Gregorio and M Maniaci eds 1991 Scritture libri e testi nelle aree provin-

ciali di Bisanzio SpoletoCervenka-Ehrenstrasser I-M (unter Mitarbeit von J Diethart) 1996ndash2000 Lexikon der latei-

nischen Lehnwoumlrter in den griechischsprachigen Texten Aumlgyptens 2 fasc (Alpha BetandashDelta) Vienna

Chadwick J 1967 The Decipherment of Linear B 2nd edn CambridgeChadwick J 1973 ldquoThe Linear B Tablets as Historical Documentsrdquo CAH 2 609ndash26 3rd

edn CambridgeChadwick J 1976a ldquoWho Were the Doriansrdquo PP 31 103ndash17Chadwick J 1976b The Mycenaean World CambridgeChadwick J 1990 ldquoLinear B and Related Scriptsrdquo In J T Hooker ed Reading the Past

Ancient Writing from Cuneiform to the Alphabet London 137ndash95Chadwick J 1996 Lexicographica Graeca Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5969781405153263_5_Biblioindd 596 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 597

Chadwick J 1996ndash7 ldquoThree Temporal Clausesrdquo Minos 31ndash32 293ndash301Chadwick J et al 1986ndash98 Corpus of Mycenaean Inscriptions from Knossos CambridgeChafe W L 1982 ldquoIntegration and Involvement in Speaking Writing and Oral Literaturerdquo

In D Tannen ed Spoken and Written Language Exploring Orality and Literacy Norwood NJ 35ndash53

Chafe W L 1994 Discourse Consciousness and Time The Flow and Displacement of Conscious Experience in Speaking and Writing Chicago

Chancey M A 2005 Greco-Roman Culture and the Galilee of Jesus CambridgeChantraine P 1933 La formation des noms en grec ancien ParisChantraine P 1953 Grammaire homeacuterique Tome II Syntaxe 2nd edn ParisChantraine P 1973 Grammaire homeacuterique Tome I Phoneacutetique et morphologie 5th edn ParisChantraine P 1991 Morphologie historique du grec 3rd edn ParisChantraine P 1999 Dictionnaire eacutetymologique de la langue grecque With suppl ParisChoat M 2006 Belief and Cult in Fourth-Century Papyri TurnhoutChomsky N 1968 Language and Mind CambridgeChristidis A-F 2007 ldquoGeneral Introduction Histories of the Greek Languagerdquo In Christidis

ed 2007 1ndash22Christidis A-F ed 2007 A History of Ancient Greek From the Beginnings to Late Antiquity

2 vols CambridgeChurchill L J P R Brown and J E Jeffrey eds 2002 Women Writing Latin From Roman

Antiquity to Early Modern Europe Vol 1 Women Writing Latin in Roman Antiquity Late Antiquity and the Early Christian Era New York and London

Clackson J 1994 The Linguistic Relationship between Armenian and Greek OxfordClackson J 2002 ldquoThe Writing of χσ and φσ for ξ and ψrdquo Glotta 78 22ndash35Clackson J 2007 Indo-European Linguistics CambridgeClark M 1994 ldquoEnjambment and Binding in Homeric Hexameterrdquo Phoenix 48 95ndash114Clark M 1997 Out of Line Homeric Composition beyond the Hexameter Lanham MDClark M 2004 ldquoHomeric Metrerdquo In R L Fowler ed The Cambridge Companion to Homer

Cambridge 119ndash23 Repr 2006Clarke M 1999 Flesh and Spirit in the Songs of Homer A Study of Words and Myths OxfordClarke M 2004 ldquoThe Semantics of Colour in the Early Greek Word-Hoardrdquo In K Stears and

L Cleland eds Colour in the Ancient Mediterranean World Oxford 131ndash9Clarke M 2005 ldquoEtymology in the Semantic Reconstruction of Early Greek Wordsrdquo

Hermathena 179 13ndash38Clarysse W 1985 ldquoGreeks and Egyptians in the Ptolemaic Army and Administrationrdquo

Aegyptus 65 57ndash66Clarysse W 1993 ldquoEgyptian Scribes Writing Greekrdquo CdEacute 68 186ndash201Clarysse W 1998 ldquoEthnic Diversity and Dialect among the Greeks of Hellenistic Egyptrdquo In

A M Verhoogt and S P Vleeming eds The Two Faces of Graeco-Roman Egypt Greek and Demotic and Greek-Demotic Texts and Studies presented to P W Pestman Leiden 1ndash13

Clarysse W and K Vandorpe 1995 Zeacutenon un homme drsquoaffaires grec agrave lrsquoombre des Pyramides Louvain

Classen C J 1976 ldquoThe Study of Language amongst Socratesrsquo Contemporariesrdquo In C J Classen ed Sophistik Darmstadt 215ndash47

Clay D M 1958 A Formal Analysis of the Vocabularies of Aeschylus Sophocles and Euripides Part II Athens

Coldstream J N 1977 Geometric Greece LondonColdstream J N 1982 ldquoGreeks and Phoenicians in the Aegeanrdquo In H G Niemeyer ed

Phoumlnizier im Westen Mainz 261ndash75

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5979781405153263_5_Biblioindd 597 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

598 Bibliography

Coldstream J N 1989 ldquoEarly Greek Visitors to Cyprus and the Eastern Mediterraneanrdquo In V Tatton-Brown ed Cyprus and the Eastern Mediterranean in the Iron Age London 90ndash6

Collard C 1971 A Supplement to the Allen and Italie Concordance to Euripides GroningenCollard C 1975a Euripides Supplices Edition Introduction and Commentary 2 vols

GroningenCollard C 1975b ldquoFormal Debates in Euripidean Dramardquo GampR 22 58ndash71 In J Mossman

ed Oxford Readings in Classical Studies Euripides Oxford 2003 64ndash80Collard C 1980 ldquoOn Stichomythiardquo LCM 5 77ndash85Collard C 2005 ldquoColloquial Language in Tragedy A Supplement to the Work of P T

Stevensrdquo CQ 55 350ndash86Collart J 1954 Varron grammairien latin ParisCollingwood R G 1946 The Idea of History OxfordCollins B J M R Bachvarova and I C Rutherford eds 2008 Anatolian Interfaces Hittites

Greeks and their Neighbours OxfordColvin S C 1999 Dialect in Aristophanes The Politics of Language in Ancient Greek Literature

OxfordColvin S C 2004 ldquoSocial Dialect in Atticardquo In J H W Penney ed Indo-European

Perspectives Studies in Honour of Anna Morpurgo Davies Oxford 95ndash108Colvin S C 2007 A Historical Greek Reader Mycenaean to the Koine OxfordComrie B 1976 Aspect An Introduction to the Study of Verbal Aspect and Related Problems

CambridgeConstantinides C N 1982 Higher Education in Byzantium in the Thirteenth and Early

Fourteenth Centuries 1204ndashca1310 NicosiaCook B F 1987 Greek Inscriptions LondonCook R M 1937 ldquoAmasis and the Greeks in Egyptrdquo JHS 57 227ndash37Cornford F M 1907 Thucydides Mythistoricus LondonCortassa G 2001 ldquoUn filologo di Bisanzio e il suo committente la lettera 88 dellrsquo lsquoAnonimo

di Londrarsquordquo MEG 1 97ndash138Cortassa G 2003 ldquoΣυρμαιογραφεῖν e lrsquoantica minuscola libraria grecardquo MEG 3 73ndash94Cowgill W C 1966 ldquoAncient Greek Dialectology in the Light of Mycenaeanrdquo In H Birnbaum

and J Puhvel eds Ancient Indo-European Dialects Berkeley CA 77ndash95Cowley A 1923 Aramaic Papyri of the Fifth Century BC OxfordCreason S 2004 ldquoAramaicrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 391ndash426Crespo E 2007 ldquoThe Linguistic Policy of the Ptolemaic Kingdomrdquo In M B Hatzopoulos

ed Actes du Ve Congres international de dialectologie grecque Athens 35ndash49Cribiore R 1996 Writing Teachers and Students in Graeco-Roman Egypt (American Studies

in Papyrology 36) Atlanta GACribiore R 2001 Gymnastics of the Mind Greek Education in Hellenistic and Roman Egypt

Princeton NJ and OxfordCribiore R 2007 The School of Libanius in Late Antique Antioch Princeton NJCristofaro S 1996 Aspetti sintattici e semantici delle frasi completive in greco antico

FlorenceCribiore R 2003 Subordination OxfordCross F M 1980 ldquoNewly Found Inscriptions in Old Canaanite and Early Phoenician Scriptsrdquo

BASOR 238 1ndash20Crowley T J 2005 ldquoOn the Use of Stoicheion in the Sense of lsquoElementrsquordquo OSAP 29 367ndash94Cruse D 1986 Lexical Semantics CambridgeCrystal D and D Davy 1969 Investigating English Style London

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5989781405153263_5_Biblioindd 598 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 599

Culican W 1991 ldquoPhoenicia and Phoenician Colonizationrdquo In J Boardman et al eds CAH 32 2nd edn Cambridge 461ndash546

Da Rios R ed 1954 Aristoxeni Elementa Harmonica RomeDagron G and D Feissel 1987 Inscriptions de Cilicie ParisDain A ed 1954 Le Philetaeros attribueacute a Heacuterodien ParisDale A M 1968 The Lyric Metres of Greek Drama 2nd edn CambridgeDalley S and A T Reyes 1998 ldquoMesopotamian Contact and Influence in the Greek World

1 To the Persian Conquestrdquo In S Dalley ed The Legacy of Mesopotamia Oxford 85ndash106

Danielewicz J 1990 ldquoDeixis in Greek Choral Lyricrdquo QUCC 63 7ndash17Danielewicz J 2001 ldquoMetatext and its Functions in Greek Lyric Poetryrdquo In Harrison ed

2001 46ndash61Daris S 1991 Il lessico latino nel greco drsquoEgitto 2nd edn BarcelonaDarnell J C F W Dobbs-Allsopp M J Lundberg P K McCarter B Zuckerman and

C Manassa 2005 Two Early Alphabetic Inscriptions from the Wadi El-Hocircl New Evidence for the Origin of the Alphabet from the Western Desert of Egypt Boston MA

Dascal M et al eds 1992 Sprachphilosophie Ein internationales Handbuch zeitgenoumlssischer Forschung Berlin and New York

Daumas F 1972 ldquoLes textes bilingues ou trilinguesrdquo Textes et langages de lrsquoEacutegypte pharao-nique Bibliothegraveque drsquoEacutetude 643 41ndash5

David A P 2006 The Dance of the Muses Choral Theory and Ancient Greek Poetics OxfordDe Boor C ed 1978 Georgius Monachus Chronicon Corr P Wirth StuttgartDe Borries J ed 1911 Phrynichi Sophistae Praeparatio Sophistica LeipzigDe Bot K and B Weltens 1991 ldquoRecapitulation Regression and Language Lossrdquo In

H Seliger and R Vago eds First Language Attrition Structural and Theoretical Perspectives Cambridge 31ndash51

De Foucault J-A 1972 Recherches sur la langue et le style de Polybe ParisDe Gregorio G 2000 ldquoMateriali vecchi e nuovi per uno studio della minuscola greca fra VII

e IX secolordquo In Prato ed 2000 83ndash151De Jong I J F and A Rijksbaron eds 2006 Sophocles and the Greek Language Aspects of

Diction Syntax and Pragmatics LeidenDe Jonge C C 2008 Between Grammar and Rhetoric Dionysius of Halicarnassus on Language

Linguistics and Literature Leiden and Boston MADe Lange N 2007 ldquoJewish Greekrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 638ndash45De Lannoy L 2003 ldquoLrsquoatticisme de Philostrate II Atticisme linguistique et admiration pour

le passeacute grecrdquo In H Hokwerda ed Constructions of Greek Past Identity and Historical Consciousness from Antiquity to the Present Groningen 69ndash77

De Luna M E 2003 La comunicazione linguistica fra alloglotti nel mondo greco Da Omero a Senofonte Florence

De Rijk L M 1986 Platorsquos Sophist A Philosophical Commentary Amsterdam Oxford and New York

De Rosalia A 1991 ldquoIl latino di Plutarcordquo In G DrsquoIppolito and I Gallo eds Strutture formali dei ldquoMoraliardquo di Plutarco Atti del III Convegno plutarcheo Palermo 3ndash5 maggio 1989 Naples 445ndash59

Debrunner A 1917 Griechische Wortbildungslehre HeidelbergDebrunner A and Scherer A 1969 Geschichte der griechischen Sprache 2 Grundfragen und

Grundzuumlge des nachklassischen Griechisch BerlinDebut J 1984 ldquoLes Hermeneumata Pseudodositheana Une meacutethode drsquoapprentissage des

langues pour grands deacutebutantsrdquo Koinonia 8 61ndash85

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5999781405153263_5_Biblioindd 599 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

600 Bibliography

Deferrari R 1916 Lucianrsquos Atticism The Morphology of the Verb Princeton NJDeissmann A 1895 Bibelstudien MarburgDemont P 1978 ldquoRemarques sur le sens de trephordquo REG 91 358ndash84Denniston J D 1952 Greek Prose Style OxfordDenniston J D 1954 The Greek Particles 2nd edn OxfordDepauw M 2003 ldquoAutograph Confirmation in Demotic Private Contractsrdquo CdEacute 78

66ndash111Derchain P 1955 ldquoUne origine eacutegyptienne de lrsquoemploi du mot ϑαλλός = lsquocadeaursquo dans les

papyrus grecs drsquoEacutegypterdquo CdEacute 30 324ndash6Derchain P 2001 ldquoDe la veacuteraciteacute drsquoHeacuterodoterdquo Enchoria 27 198ndash9Devine A M and L D Stephens 1984 Language and Metre Resolution Porsonrsquos Bridge

and their Prosodic Basis (American Philological Association American Classical Studies No 12) Oxford

Devine A M and L D Stephens 1994 The Prosody of Greek Speech New York and OxfordDeVries K 2000 ldquoThe Nearly Other The Attic Vision of Phrygians and Lydiansrdquo In

B Cohen ed Not the Classical Ideal Athens and the Construction of the Other in Greek Art Leiden 338ndash63

Dewald C and J Marincola eds 2006 The Cambridge Companion to Herodotus Cambridge

Di Benedetto V 2007 Il richiamo del testo Contributi di filologia e letteratura 4 vols PisaDi Cesare D 1996 ldquoDie Geschmeidigkeit der Sprache Zur Sprachauffassung und

Sprachbetrachtung der Sophistikrdquo In P Schmitter ed Sprachtheorien der abendlaumlndischen Antike (Geschichte der Sprachtheorie 2) Tuumlbingen 87ndash118

Dickey E 1995 ldquoForms of Address and Conversational Language in Aristophanes and Menanderrdquo Mnemosyne 48 257ndash71

Dickey E 1996 Greek Forms of Address From Herodotus to Lucian OxfordDickey E 2001 ldquoΚύριε Δέσποτα Domine Greek Politeness in the Roman Empirerdquo JHS

121 1ndash11Dickey E 2002 Latin Forms of Address From Plautus to Apuleius OxfordDickey E 2003a ldquoAncient Bilingualismrdquo JRS 93 295ndash302Dickey E 2003b ldquoLatin Influence on the Greek of Documentary Papyri An Analysis of its

Chronological Distributionrdquo ZPE 145 249ndash57Dickey E 2004a ldquoThe Greek Address System of the Roman Period and its Relationship to

Latinrdquo CQ ns 54 494ndash527Dickey E 2004b ldquoLiteral and Extended use of Kinship Terms in Documentary Papyrirdquo

Mnemosyne 57 131ndash76Dickinson O 2006 The Aegean from Bronze Age to Iron Age LondonDieleman J 2005 Priests Tongues and Rites The LondonndashLeiden Magical Manuscripts and

Translation in Egyptian Ritual (100ndash300 CE) LeidenDiels H 1899 Elementum Eine Vorarbeit zum griechischen und lateinischen Thesaurus

LeipzigDieterich K 1898 Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der griechischen Sprache von den hellenis-

tischen Zeit bis zum 10 Jahrh n Chr (Byzantinisches Archiv Heft 1) LeipzigDihle A 1977 ldquoDer Beginn des Attizismusrdquo AampA 23 162ndash77Dihle A 1994 Greek and Latin Literature of the Roman Empire From Augustus to Justinian

Trans M Malzahn London and New YorkDik H 1995 Word Order in Ancient Greek A Pragmatic Account of Word Order Variation in

Herodotus AmsterdamDik H 2007 Word Order in Greek Tragic Dialogue Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6009781405153263_5_Biblioindd 600 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 601

Dinneen L 1929 Titles of Address in Christian Greek Epistolography to 527 AD ChicagoDonadoni S 1955 ldquoIl greco di un sacerdote di Narmuthisrdquo Acme 8 73ndash83Donbaz V 1990 ldquoTwo Neo-Assyrian Stelae in the Antakya and Karamanmaras Museumsrdquo

Annual Review of the Royal Inscriptions of Mesopotamia Project 8 5ndash24Dornseiff F 1921 Pindars Stil BerlinDover K J 1968 Lysias and the Corpus Lysiacum Berkeley and Los Angeles CADover K J 1980 Plato Symposium Edition and Commentary CambridgeDover K J 1993 Aristophanes Frogs OxfordDover K J 1997 The Evolution of Greek Prose Style OxfordDow S 1969 Conventions in Editing A Suggested Reformulation of the Leiden System (GRBS

Scholarly Aids 2) DurhamDrettas G 1997 Aspects pontiques ParisDrettas G 2007 ldquoThe Translation (Targum) of the Septuagintrdquo Trans W J Lillie In

Christidis ed 2007 887ndash96Drews R 1988 The Coming of the Greeks Princeton NJDrexler H 1972 Herodot-Studien Hildesheim and New YorkDriessen J 2000 The Scribes of the Room of the Chariot Tablets at Knossos Interdisciplinary

Approach to the Study of a Linear B Deposit SalamancaDrijvers J W 1996 ldquoAmmianus Marcellinus 15131ndash2 Some Observations on the Career

and Bilingualism of Strategius Musonianusrdquo CQ 46 532ndash7Dubois L 1995 Inscriptions grecques dialectales de Grande Gregravece I Colonies eubeacuteennes Colonies

ioniennes Emporia GenevaDubuisson M 1979 ldquoLe latin des historiens grecsrdquo LEC 47 89ndash106Dubuisson M 1980 ldquoToi aussi mon filsrdquo Latomus 39 881ndash90Dubuisson M 1981a ldquoUtraque linguardquo Ant Class 50 274ndash86Dubuisson M 1981b ldquoProblegravemes du bilinguisme romainrdquo LEC 49 27ndash45Dubuisson M 1982 ldquoY a-t-il une politique linguistique romainerdquo Ktegravema 7 55ndash68Dubuisson M 1983 ldquoRecherches sur la terminologie antique du bilinguismerdquo Rev Phil

57 203ndash25Dubuisson M 1985 Le latin de Polybe Les implications historiques drsquoun cas de bilinguisme

ParisDubuisson M 1992a ldquoLe grec agrave Rome agrave lrsquoeacutepoque de Ciceacuteron Extension et qualiteacute du

bilinguismerdquo Annales ESC 47 187ndash206Dubuisson M 1992b ldquoLe contact linguistique greacuteco-romain problegravemes drsquointerfeacuterences et

drsquoempruntsrdquo Lalies 10 91ndash109Dubuisson M 2002 ldquoLe grec drsquoAuguste notes pour un reacuteexamenrdquo In P Defosse

ed Hommages agrave Carl Deroux II Prose et linguistique Meacutedecine Brussels 152ndash63

Dubuisson M 2005 ldquoLe grec de la correspondance de Ciceacuteron questions preacuteliminaires sur un cas de bilinguismerdquo La linguistique 41 69ndash86

Dueacute C 2009 ed Recapturing a Homeric Legacy Images and Insights from the Venetus A Manuscript of the Iliad Cambridge MA and Washington DC

Duffy J and J Parker eds 1979 The Synodicon Vetus Washington DCDuhoux Y 1978 ldquoUne analyse linguistique du lineacuteaire Ardquo In Y Duhoux ed Eacutetudes minoennes

1 Louvain 65ndash129Duhoux Y 1989 ldquoLe lineacuteaire A problegravemes de deacutechiffrementrdquo In Y Duhoux T G Palaima

and J Bennet eds Problems in Decipherment Louvain-la-Neuve 59ndash119Duhoux Y 1997 ldquoGrec eacutecrit et grec parleacute Une eacutetude contrastive des particules aux Ve-IVe

siegraveclesrdquo In Rijksbaron ed 1997 15ndash48

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6019781405153263_5_Biblioindd 601 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

602 Bibliography

Duhoux Y 2000 Le verbe grec ancien Eacuteleacutements de morphologie et de syntaxe historiques 2nd edn Louvain

Dunbar N 1995 Aristophanes Birds OxfordDunkel G E 1997 ldquoMono- and Disyllabic a in the Rgvedardquo In E Pirart ed Syntaxe des

langues indo-iraniennes anciennes Colloque international mdash Sitges (Barcelona) 4ndash5 mai 1993 Sabadell (Barcelona) 9ndash27

Dunkel G E 2000 ldquoRemarks on Code-Switching in Cicerorsquos Letters to Atticusrdquo MH 57 122ndash9

Dupont F and E Valette-Cagnac eds 2005 Faccedilons de parler grec agrave Rome ParisDurante M 1976 Sulla preistoria della tradizione poetica greca Parte seconda Risultanze

della comparazione indoeuropea RomeDyck A R ed 1995 Epimerismi Homerici vol 2 BerlinDyovouniotis K 1924 ldquoΜητροφάνους Κριτοπούλου Ἀνέκδοτος γραμματικὴ τῆς ἁπλῆς

Ἑλληνικῆςrdquo lsquoEpisthmonikhv lsquoEpethriv~ Qeologikh~ Scolh~ Panepisthmivou jAqhnwn 1 97ndash123

Earp F R 1944 The Style of Sophocles CambridgeEarp F R 1948 The Style of Aeschylus CambridgeEasterling P E 1973 ldquoRepetition in Sophoclesrdquo Hermes 101 14ndash34Easterling P E 1999 ldquoPlain Words in Sophoclesrdquo In J Griffin ed Sophocles Revisited

Oxford 95ndash107Easterling P E 2006 ldquoNotes on Notes The Ancient Scholia on Sophoclesrdquo In S Eklund

ed Sugcavrmata Studies in Honour of Jan Frederik Kindstrand Uppsala 21ndash36Eben E F 2004 ldquoThe Phonology of Formulas The Case of lsquoResonant Lengtheningrsquo in

Homerrdquo PhD dissertation Cornell UniversityEck W 2000 ldquoLatein als Sprache politischer Kommunikation in Staumldten der oumlstlichen

Provinzenrdquo Chiron 30 641ndash60Eck W 2004 ldquoLateinisch Griechisch Germanisch hellip wie sprach Rom mit seinen

Untertanenrdquo In L De Ligt E A Hemelrijk and H W Singor eds Roman Rule and Civic Life Local and Regional Perspectives Amsterdam 3ndash19

Eckert P and S McConnell-Ginet 2003 Language and Gender CambridgeEdwards M W 1997 ldquoHomeric Style and Oral Poeticsrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997

261ndash83Egli U 1987 ldquoStoic Syntax and Semanticsrdquo In D J Taylor ed The History of Linguistics in

the Classical Period Amsterdam 107ndash32Ehrlich S 1990 Point of View A Linguistic Analysis of Literary Style London and New YorkEijk Ph J van der 1997 ldquoTowards a Rhetoric of Ancient Scientific Discourserdquo In Bakker ed

1997 77ndash129Einarson E 1936 ldquoOn Certain Mathematical Terms in Aristotlersquos Logicrdquo AJPh 57 33ndash54

151ndash72Eliot T S 1920 The Sacred Wood LondonEllendt F and H Genthe 1872 Lexicon Sophocleum 2nd edn BerlinErbse H 1950 Untersuchungen zu den attizistischen Lexika BerlinErman A 1893 ldquoὄνος ὑπὸ οἴνουrdquo Hermes 28 479ndash80Ervin-Tripp S 1972 ldquoOn Sociolinguistic Rules Alternation and Co-Occurrencerdquo In J J

Gumperz and D Hymes eds Directions in Sociolinguistics The Ethnography of Communication 2nd edn Oxford 213ndash50

Evans A J 1909 Scripta Minoa The Hieroglyphic and Primitive Linear Classes vol I Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6029781405153263_5_Biblioindd 602 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 603

Evans T V 2001 Verbal Syntax in the Greek Pentateuch OxfordEvans T V 2003 ldquoThe Last of the Optativesrdquo CP 38 70ndash80Evans T V 2009 ldquoIdentifying the Language of the Individual in the Zenon Archiverdquo In

Evans and Obbink eds Evans T V and D Obbink eds 2009 The Language of the Papyri OxfordExler F X J 1923 The Form of the Ancient Greek Letter A Study in Greek Epistolography

Washington DCFabricius C 1962 Zu den Jugendschriften des Johannes Chrysostomos LundFabricius C 1967 ldquoDer sprachliche Klassizismus der griechischen Kirchenvaumlter Ein philolo-

gisches und geistesgeschichtliches Problemrdquo JbAChr 10 187ndash99Famerie E 1998 Le latin et le grec drsquoAppien Contribution agrave lrsquoeacutetude du lexique drsquoun histor-

ien grec de Rome GenevaFamerie E 1999 ldquoLa transposition de quaestor en grecrdquo Ant Class 68 211ndash25Fantham E H P Foley N Boymel Kampen S B Pomeroy and H A Shapiro 1994

Women in the Classical World Image and Text New York and OxfordFasold R 1984 The Sociolinguistics of Society OxfordFasold R 1990 ldquoLanguage and Sexrdquo In R Fasold ed The Sociolinguistics of Language

Oxford 89ndash119Fauriel C 1824 Chants populaires de la Gregravece moderne vol 1 ParisFederspiel M 1992 ldquoSur lrsquoorigine du mot ΣΗΜΕΙΟΝ en geacuteomeacutetrierdquo REG 105

385ndash407Federspiel M 1995 ldquoSur lrsquoopposition deacutefiniindeacutefini dans la langue des matheacutematiques

grecquesrdquo LEC 63 249ndash93Federspiel M 2003 ldquoSur quelques effets du lsquoprincipe drsquoabreacuteviationrsquo chez Eucliderdquo LEC 71

321ndash52Federspiel M 2005 ldquoSur lrsquoexpression linguistique du rayon dans les matheacutematiques grecquesrdquo

LEC 73 97ndash108Federspiel M 2006 ldquoSur le sens de ΜΕΤΑΛΑΜΒΑΝΕΙΝ et de ΜΕΤΑΛΗΨΙΣ dans les math-

eacutematiques grecquesrdquo LEC 74 105ndash13Fehling D 1965 ldquoZwei Untersuchungen zur griechischen Sprachphilosophierdquo Rh Mus 108

212ndash29Fehling D 1969 Die Wiederholungsfiguren und ihr Gebrauch bei den Griechen vor Gorgias

BerlinFelson N 2004 ldquoIntroductionrdquo In N Felson ed The Poetics of Deixis in Alcman Pindar

and Other Lyric (Arethusa 373) Baltimore MD 253ndash66Ferguson C 1959 ldquoDiglossiardquo Word 15 325ndash40Ferguson C 1994 ldquoDialect Register and Genre Working Assumptions About

Conventionalizationrdquo In D Biber and E Finegan eds Sociolinguistic Perspectives on Register New York and Oxford 15ndash30

Fernaacutendez Marcos N 2001 The Septuagint in Context trans W G E Watson LeidenFerrari G A 1981 ldquoLa scrittura invisibilerdquo Aut-Aut 184ndash5 95ndash110Fewster P 2002 ldquoBilingualism in Roman Egyptrdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002

220ndash45Fillmore C J 1982 ldquoTowards a Descriptive Framework for Spatial Deixisrdquo In R J Jarvella

and W Klein eds Speech Place and Action New York 31ndash59Fillmore C J 1997 Lectures on Deixis Stanford CAFillmore C J and B T S Atkins 1992 ldquoTowards a Frame-Based Lexicon The Semantics of

RISK and its Neighborsrdquo In A Lehrer and E F Kittay eds Frames Fields and Contrasts New Essays in Semantic and Lexical Organization Hillsdale NJ 75ndash120

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6039781405153263_5_Biblioindd 603 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

604 Bibliography

Fillmore C J and B T S Atkins 2000 ldquoDescribing Polysemy The Case of lsquoCrawlrsquordquo In Y Ravin and C Leacock eds Polysemy Theoretical and Computational Approaches Oxford 91ndash110

Finkelberg M 1990ndash1 ldquoMinoan Inscriptions on Libation Vesselsrdquo Minos 25ndash6 43ndash85Finkelberg M 2005 Greek and Pre-Greeks Aegean Prehistory and Greek Heroic Tradition

OxfordFinkelberg M 2007 ldquoMore on κλέος ἄφϑιτονrdquo CQ 57 341ndash50Finley J 1939 ldquoThe Origins of Thucydidesrsquo Stylerdquo HSCPh 50 35ndash84Finley M I 2004 The World of Odysseus 2nd edn LondonFirth J R 1935 ldquoThe Technique of Semanticsrdquo TPS 36ndash72Fischer E ed 1974 Die Ekloge des Phrynichos (SGLG 1) Berlin and New YorkFitzmyer J A 1979 A Wandering Aramean Collected Aramaic Essays Missoula MTFleischman S 1990 Tense and Narrativity From Medieval Performance to Modern Fiction

Austin TXFluck H-R 1985 Fachsprachen Einfuumlhrung und Bibliographie 3rd edn TuumlbingenFoumlgen T 2000 ldquoPatrii sermonis egestasrdquo Einstellungen lateinischer Autoren zu ihrer

Muttersprache Ein Beitrag zum Sprachbewuszligtsein in der roumlmischen Antike Munich and Leipzig

Foumlgen T 2001 ldquoAncient Theorizing on Nonverbal Communicationrdquo In R M Brend A K Melby and A R Lommel eds LACUS Forum XXVII Speaking and Comprehending Fullerton CA 203ndash16

Foumlgen T 2003 ldquoMetasprachliche Reflexionen antiker Autoren zu den Charakteristika von Fachtexten und Fachsprachenrdquo In M Horster and Ch Reitz eds Antike Fachschriftsteller Literarischer Diskurs und sozialer Kontext Stuttgart 31ndash60

Foumlgen T 2004 ldquoGender-Specific Communication in Graeco-Roman Antiquity With a Research Bibliographyrdquo Historiographia Linguistica 31 199ndash276

Foley H 2001 Female Acts in Greek Tragedy Princeton NJFonkic B L 2000 ldquoAux origines de la minuscule stouditerdquo In Prato ed 2000 169ndash86Fontenrose J 1978 The Delphic Oracle Its Responses and Operations with a Catalogue of

Responses Berkeley CAForssman B 1966 Untersuchungen zur Sprache Pindars WiesbadenForssman B 1974 ldquoZu homerisch ἀγγελίης lsquoBotersquordquo MSS 32 41ndash64Forssman B 1991 ldquoSchichten in der homerischen Spracherdquo In J Latacz ed Zweihundert

Jahre Homer-Forschung Ruumlckblick und Ausblick Stuttgart 259ndash88Forssman B 2004 ldquoGreek Literary Languagesrdquo In Brillrsquos New Pauly vol 5 Leiden 1019ndash21Fortson B W IV 2004 Indo-European Language and Culture An Introduction

Malden MAFournet J L 1989 ldquoLes emprunts du grec agrave lrsquoeacutegyptienrdquo BSLP 84 55ndash80Fournet J L 1999 Helleacutenisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte du VIe siegravecle La bibliothegraveque et lrsquooeuvre de Dioscore

drsquoAphroditeacute CairoFowler R L 1987 The Nature of Early Greek Lyric Three Preliminary Studies TorontoFoxhall L and J K Davies 1984 The Trojan War Its Historicity and Context BristolFraenkel E 1952 ldquoGriechisches und Italischesrdquo IF 60 131ndash55Fraumlnkel H 1960 ldquoDer kallimachische und der homerische Hexameterrdquo In Wege und Formen

fruumlhgriechischen Denkens 2nd edn Munich 100ndash156Frede D and B Inwood eds 2005 Language and Learning Philosophy of Language in the

Hellenistic Age CambridgeFrede M 1974 Die stoische Logik GoumlttingenFrede M 1987 Essays in Ancient Philosophy Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6049781405153263_5_Biblioindd 604 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 605

Frede M 1992 ldquoPlatorsquos Sophist on False Statementsrdquo In R Kraut ed The Cambridge Companion to Plato Cambridge 397ndash424

Frede M 1993 ldquoThe Stoic Doctrine of the Tenses of the Verbrdquo In K Doumlring and T Ebert eds Dialektiker und Stoiker Zur Logik der Stoa und ihrer Vorlaumlufer Stuttgart 141ndash54

Frede M 1994a ldquoThe Stoic Notion of a Grammatical Caserdquo BICS 39 13ndash24Frede M 1994b ldquoThe Stoic Notion of a Lektonrdquo In S Everson ed Companions to Ancient

Thought 3 Language Cambridge 109ndash28Freyburger-Galland M-L 1997 Aspects du vocabulaire politique et institutionnel de Dion

Cassius ParisFrisk Hj 1960ndash72 Griechisches etymologisches Woumlrterbuch HeidelbergFroumlseacuten J 1974 Prolegomena to a Study of the Greek Language in the First Centuries AD The

Problem of Koineacute and Atticism HelsinkiFuumlhrer R and M Schmidt 2001 ldquoHomerus redivivus Renzension Homerus Ilias recensuit

testimonia congessit Martin L Westrdquo Goumlttingische Gelehrte Anzeigen 253 (1ndash2) 1ndash32Furfey P H 1944 ldquoMenrsquos and Womenrsquos Languagesrdquo American Catholic Sociological Review

5 218ndash23Furley D and J M Bremer 2001 Greek Hymns 2 vols TuumlbingenGabba E 1963 ldquoIl latino come dialetto grecordquo In Studi alexandrini in memoria di

A Rostagni Turin 188ndash94Galjanic A 2008 ldquoGreek Priamel and Enumerative Sets in Indo-Europeanrdquo In K Jones-Bley

et al eds Proceedings of the 19th Annual UCLA Indo-European Conference Los Angeles November 2ndash3 2007 Washington DC 137ndash50

Gallavotti C 1956 ldquoLettura di testi miceneirdquo PP 11 5ndash24Gallo P 1989 ldquoOstraka Demotici da Medinet Madirdquo EVO 12 99ndash123Gallop D 1963 ldquoPlato and the Alphabetrdquo The Philosophical Review 72 364ndash76Garciacutea-Ramoacuten J L 1975 Les origines postmyceacuteniennes du groupe dialectal eacuteolien Suppl Minos

6 SalamancaGarciacutea-Ramoacuten J L 1992 ldquoGriechisch ἱερός und seine Varianten vedisch isiraacute-rdquo In R Beekes

A Lubotsky and J Weitenberg eds Rekonstruktion und relative Chronologie Akten der VIII Fachtagung der indogermanischen Gesellschaft Leiden 31 Augustndash4 September 1987 Innsbruck 183ndash205

Garciacutea-Ramoacuten J L 2004 ldquoGreek Dialectsrdquo In Brillrsquos New Pauly vol 5 Leiden 1011ndash17Gardiner A 1916 ldquoThe Egyptian Origin of the Semitic Alphabetrdquo JEg Arch 3 1ndash16Garman M 1990 Psycholinguistics CambridgeGarrett A 1999 ldquoA New Model of Indo-European Subgrouping and Dispersalrdquo In S Chang

L Liaw and J Ruppenhofer eds Proceedings of the Twenty-Fifth Annual Meeting of the Berkeley Linguistics Society Berkeley CA 146ndash56

Garrett A 2006 ldquoConvergence in the Formation of Indo-European Subgroups Phylogeny and Chronologyrdquo In P Forster and C Renfrew eds Phylogenetic Methods and the Prehistory of Languages Cambridge 139ndash51

Gaskin R 1997 ldquoThe Stoics on Cases Predicates and the Unity of the Propositionrdquo In R Sorabji ed Aristotle and After London 91ndash108

Gauly B M 2004 Senecas Naturales Quaestiones Naturphilosophie fuumlr die roumlmische Kaiserzeit Munich

Geeraerts D 1998 Diachronic Prototype Semantics OxfordGeiger J 1999 ldquoSome Latin Authors from the Greek Eastrdquo CQ 49 606ndash17Geiger J 2002 ldquoA Quotation from Latin in Plutarchrdquo CQ 52 632ndash4Gelzer T 1979 ldquoKlassizismus Attizismus und Asianismusrdquo In H Flashar ed Le classicisme

agrave Rome aux 1ers siegravecles avant et apregraves J-C Geneva 1ndash41

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6059781405153263_5_Biblioindd 605 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

606 Bibliography

Gentili B 1989 Poesia e pubblico nella Grecia antica da Omero al V secolo 2nd edn RomeGentner D and S Goldin-Meadow eds 2003 Language in Mind Advances in the Study of

Language and Thought Cambridge MAGeorge C H 2005 Expressions of Agency in Ancient Greek CambridgeGeorgiev V 1963 Les deux langues des inscriptions creacutetoises en lineacuteaire A SofiaGera D L 2003 Ancient Greek Ideas on Speech Language and Civilization OxfordGetty Handbook 2002 The J Paul Getty Museum Handbook of the Antiquities Collection Los

Angeles CAGibson J C L 1982 Textbook of Syrian Semitic Inscriptions vol 3 OxfordGignac F T 1970 ldquoThe Pronunciation of Greek Stops in the Papyrirdquo TAPA 101 185ndash202Gignac F T 1976ndash81 A Grammar of the Greek Papyri of the Roman and Byzantine Periods

Vol 1 Phonology Vol 2 Morphology MilanGignac F T 1981 ldquoSome Interesting Morphological Phenomena in the Language of the

Papyrirdquo Proceedings of the XVI International Congress of Papyrology Chico CA 199ndash207Gildersleeve B L 1890 Pindar The Olympian and Pythian Odes rev edn New YorkGilleland M E 1980 ldquoFemale Speech in Greek and Latinrdquo AJPh 101 180ndash3Gluumlck H 1979 ldquoDer Mythos von den Frauensprachenrdquo Osnabruumlcker Beitraumlge zur Sprachtheorie

9 60ndash95Godart L and J-P Olivier 1976ndash85 Recueil des inscriptions en lineacuteaire A vols IndashV ParisGoheen R F 1951 The Imagery of Sophoclesrsquo Antigone Princeton NJGoldhill S 1997 ldquoThe Language of Tragedy Rhetoric and Communicationrdquo In

P E Easterling ed The Cambridge Companion to Greek Tragedy Cambridge 127ndash50 Goldhill S 2002 The Invention of Prose Greece and Rome (New Surveys in the Classics No

32) OxfordGoltz D 1969 ldquoKrankheit und Spracherdquo Sudhoffs Archiv 53 225ndash69Goodwin W W 1889 Syntax of the Moods and Tenses of the Greek Verb LondonGoodwin W W 1894 A Greek Grammar London and New YorkGoody J and I Watt 1963 ldquoThe Consequences of Literacyrdquo Comparative Studies in Social

History 5 304ndash45 Repr in J Goody ed Literacy in Traditional Societies Cambridge 1968 27ndash68

Gordon C H 1966 Evidence for the Minoan Language Princeton NJGoudriaan K 1988 Ethnicity in Ptolemaic Egypt AmsterdamGould J 1989 Herodotus LondonGraham A J 1986 ldquoThe Historical Interpretation of Al Minardquo DHA 12 51ndash65Grayson A K 1982 ldquoAssyria Ashur-Dan II to Ashur-Nirari Vrdquo In J Boardman et al eds

CAH 31 2nd edn Cambridge 238ndash81Griffith M 1977 The Authenticity of the Prometheus Bound CambridgeGriffith M 2001 ldquoAntigone and her Sister(s) Embodying Women in Greek Tragedyrdquo In

Lardinois and McClure eds 2001 117ndash36Gruen E S 1992 Culture and National Identity in Republican Rome Ithaca NYGuarducci M 1967 Epigrafia Greca RomeGuarducci M 1987 LrsquoEpigrafia greca dalle origini al tardo impero RomeGuillard J 1966 ldquoFragments ineacutedits drsquoun antirrheacutetique de Jean le grammarienrdquo REB 34

171ndash81Gutas D 1998 Greek Thought Arabic Culture The Graeco-Arabic Translation Movement in

Baghdad and Early lsquoAbba sid Society New YorkHackett J 2004 ldquoPhoenician and Punicrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 365ndash85Hackstein O 19978 ldquoSprachgeschichte und Kunstsprache Der Perfekttyp βεβαρηότες im

fruumlhgriechischen Hexameter (und bei spaumlteren Daktylikern)rdquo Glotta 74 21ndash53

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6069781405153263_5_Biblioindd 606 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 607

Hackstein O 2002 Die Sprachform der homerischen Epen Faktoren morphologischer Variabilitaumlt in literarischen Fruumlhformen Tradition Sprachwandel sprachliche Anachronismen Wiesbaden

Hackstein O 2006 ldquoLa langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne archaiumlsme et renouvellement dans les theacuteonymesrdquo In G-J Pinault and D Petit eds La langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne Actes du Colloque de travail de la Socieacuteteacute des Eacutetudes Indo-Europeacuteennes Louvain 95ndash108

Hackstein O 2007 ldquoLa pareacutechegravese et les jeux sur les mots chez Homegravererdquo In Blanc and Dupraz eds 2007 103ndash13

Hagedorn D and K A Worp 1980 ldquoVon κύριος zu δεσπότης Eine Bemerkung zur Kaisertitulatur im 34 Jhdtrdquo ZPE 39 165ndash77

Hajnal I 1995 Studien zum mykenischen Kasussystem BerlinHajnal I 1997 Sprachschichten des mykenischen Griechisch Zur Frage der Differenzierung

zwischen ldquoMyceacutenien speacutecialrdquo und ldquoMyceacutenien normalrdquo SalamancaHajnal I 1998 Mykenisches und homerisches Lexikon Uumlbereinstimmungen Konvergenzen und

der Versuch einer Typologie InnsbruckHajnal I 2003a ldquoMethodische Vorbemerkungen zu einer Palaeolinguistik des Balkanraumsrdquo

In A Bammesberger and Th Vennemann eds Languages in Prehistoric Europe Heidelberg 117ndash45

Hajnal I 2003b Troia aus sprachwissenschaftlicher Sicht Die Struktur einer Argumentation Innsbruck

Hajnal I 2003c ldquoDer epische Hexameter im Rahmen der Homer-Troia Debatterdquo In Ulf ed 2003 217ndash31

Hajnal I 2005 ldquoDas Fruumlhgriechische zwischen Balkan und Aumlgais Einheit oder Vielheitrdquo In G Meiser and O Hackstein eds Sprachkontakt und Sprachwandel Akten der XI Fachtagung der indogermanischen Gesellschaft 17ndash23 September 2000 Halle a d Saale 185ndash214

Hale M 2003 ldquoNeogrammarian Sound Changerdquo In B D Joseph and R D Janda eds The Handbook of Historical Linguistics Malden MA 343ndash68

Hale M 2007 Historical Linguistics Theory and Method Malden MAHall E 1989 Inventing the Barbarian Greek Self-Definition through Tragedy OxfordHall E 1995 ldquoLaw Court Dramas The Power of Performance in Greek Forensic Oratoryrdquo

BICS 40 39ndash58Hall E 1999 ldquoActorrsquos Song in Tragedyrdquo In S Goldhill and R Osborne eds Performance

Culture and Greek Democracy Cambridge 96ndash122Hall J 1981 Lucianrsquos Satire New YorkHallager E 1987 ldquoThe Inscribed Stirrup Jars Implications for Late Minoan IIIB Creterdquo AJA

91 171ndash90Hallager E 1996 The Minoan Roundel and Other Sealed Documents in the Neopalatial Linear

A Administration (Aegaeum 14 vols IndashII) LiegravegeHalliday M A K 1978 Language as Social Semiotic The Social Interpretation of Language

and Meaning LondonHalliday M A K and R Hasan 1976 Cohesion in English LondonHalliwell S 1986 Aristotlersquos Poetics Repr 1998 LondonHalliwell S 1988 Plato Republic 10 with translation and commentary WarminsterHalliwell S 1997 ldquoBetween Public and Private Tragedy and Athenian Experience of Rhetoricrdquo

In C Pelling ed Greek Tragedy and the Historian Oxford 121ndash41Hamm E-M 1957 Grammatik zu Sappho und Alkaios BerlinHansen D U ed 1998 Das attizistische Lexikon des Moeris Quellenkritische Untersuchung

und Edition (SGLG 9) Berlin and New YorkHanson A E 1991 ldquoAncient Illiteracyrdquo In Beard et al eds 1991 159ndash98

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6079781405153263_5_Biblioindd 607 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

608 Bibliography

Harris W V 1989 Ancient Literacy CambridgeHarrison S J ed 2001 Texts Ideas and the Classics Scholarship Theory and Classical

Literature OxfordHarrison T 1998 ldquoHerodotusrsquo Conception of Foreign Languagesrdquo Histos 2 httpwww

duracukClassicshistos1998harrisonhtmlHarvey A E 1957 ldquoHomeric Epithets in Greek Lyric Poetryrdquo CQ 7 206ndash23Haslam M W 1976 Review of Nagy 1974 JHS 96 202ndash3Hatzidakis G N 1892 Einleitung in die neugriechische Grammatik LeipzigHatzidakis G N 1905ndash7 Mesaiwnikav kai Neva Ellhnikav AthensHaug D and E Welo 2001 ldquoThe Proto-Hexameter Hypothesis Perspectives for Further

Researchrdquo SO 76 130ndash6Haugen E 1950 ldquoThe Analysis of Linguistic Borrowingrdquo Language 26 210ndash31Havers W 1906 ldquoDas Pronom der Jener-Deixis im Griechischenrdquo IF 19 1ndash98Hawkins J D 1982 ldquoThe Neo-Hittite States in Syria and Anatoliardquo In J Boardman et al

eds CAH 31 2nd edn Cambridge 372ndash41Hawkins J D 1998 ldquoTarkasnawa King of Mira Tarkondemos Bofiazkoumly Sealings and

Karabelrdquo Anat St 48 1ndash31Hawkins S 2004 ldquoStudies in the Language of Hipponaxrdquo PhD dissertation Chapel Hill

NCHealey J F 1990 ldquoThe Early Alphabetrdquo In Reading the Past Ancient Writing from Cuneiform

to the Alphabet Berkeley CA 197ndash257Heath M 2004 Menander A Rhetor in Context OxfordHeinimann F 1945 Nomos und Physis Herkunft und Bedeutung einer Antithese im griechischen

Denken des 5 Jahrhunderts DarmstadtHellinger M and H Buszligmann eds 2001ndash3 Gender Across Languages The Linguistic

Representation of Women and Men 3 vols Amsterdam and PhiladelphiaHellweg R 1985 Stilistische Untersuchungen zu den Krankengeschichten der Epidemienbuumlcher

I und III des Corpus Hippocraticum BonnHenderson J 1991 The Maculate Muse Obscene Language in Attic Comedy 2nd edn

New York and OxfordHenriksson K-E 1956 Griechische Buumlchertitel in der roumlmischen Literatur HelsinkiHerbermann C-P 1996 ldquoAntike Etymologierdquo In P Schmitter ed Sprachtheorien der abend-

laumlndischen Antike Tuumlbingen 353ndash76Herbst W 1911 Galeni Pergameni de Atticissantium studiis testimonia LeipzigHesk J 2000 Deception and Democracy in Classical Athens CambridgeHesseling D 1903 Les mots maritimes emprunteacutes par le grec aux langues romanes

AmsterdamHeubeck A 1972 ldquoSyllabic r in Mycenaeanrdquo In M S Ruipeacuterez ed Acta Mycenaea

Proceedings of the Fifth International Colloquium on Mycenaean Studies 2 Salamanca 55ndash79Heubeck A 1979 Schrift GoumlttingenHeubeck A 1981 ldquoDas Problem der homerischen Kunstspracherdquo MH 38 65ndash80Heubeck A 1986 ldquoDie Wuumlrzburger Alphabettafelrdquo WJA ns 12 7ndash20Hewlett E 1890 ldquoOn the Articular Infinitive in Polybius Irdquo AJPh 11 267ndash90Hidber T 1996 Das klassizistische Manifest des Dionys von Halikarnass Die Praefatio zu De

oratoribus veteribus Einleitung Uumlbersetzung Kommentar StuttgartHiersche R 1970 Grundzuumlge der griechischen Sprachgeschichte bis zur klassischen Zeit

WiesbadenHilgard A 1901 Scholia in Dionysii Thracis artem grammaticam (Grammatici Graeci 13)

Leipzig

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6089781405153263_5_Biblioindd 608 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 609

Hinds S 1998 Allusion and Intertext Dynamics of Appropriation in Roman Poetry Cambridge

Hinge G 2006 Die Sprache Alkmans Textgeschichte und Sprachgeschichte WiesbadenHinterberger M 2006 ldquoHow Should We Define Vernacular Literaturerdquo In Unlocking the

Potential of Texts Interdisciplinary Perspectives on Medieval Greek Cambridge July 18ndash19 wwwmmlcamacukgreekgrammarofmedieval greekunlockingHinterbergerpdf

Hinterberger M 2007a ldquoDie Sprache der byzantinischen Literatur Der Gebrauch der syn-thetischen Plusquamperfektformenrdquo In M Hinterberger and E Schiffer eds Byzantinische Sprachkunst Studien zur byzantinischen Literatur gewidmet Wolfram Houmlrandner zum 65 Geburtstag Berlin and New York 107ndash142

Hinterberger M 2007b ldquoIch waumlre schon laumlngst Moumlnch geworden wenn nicht oder Die Macht des Kontrafaktischenrdquo In K Belke et al eds Byzantina Mediterranea Festschrift fuumlr Johannes Koder zum 65 Geburtstag Vienna 245ndash56

Hock H H 1991 Principles of Historical Linguistics 2nd edn Berlin and New YorkHock H H and B D Joseph 1996 Language History Language Change and Language

Relationship An Introduction to Historical Comparative Linguistics Berlin and New YorkHodot R 1990 Le dialecte eacuteolien drsquoAsie La langue des inscriptions VIIe s a CndashIVe s p C

ParisHoekstra A 1965 Homeric Modifications of Formulaic Prototypes Studies in the Development

of Greek Epic Diction AmsterdamHoenigswald H 2004 ldquolsquoprimeΕλλήσποντοςrdquo In J H W Penney ed Indo-European Perspectives

Studies in Honour of Anna Morpurgo Davies Oxford 179ndash81Hoffmann C 1991 An Introduction to Bilingualism LondonHoffmann L 1985 Kommunikationsmittel Fachsprache Eine Einfuumlhrung 2nd edn

TuumlbingenHoffmann O 1891ndash8 Die griechischen Dialekte in ihrem historischen Zusammenhange mit den

wichtigsten ihrer Quellen dargestellt 1 Band Der suumld-achaumlische Dialekt (1891) 2 Band Der nord-achaumlische Dialekt (1893) 3 Band Der ionische Dialekt Quellen und Lautlehre (1898) Goumlttingen

Hoffmann O A Debrunner and A Scherer 1969 Geschichte der griechischen Sprache Berlin

Hoslashgel C 2002 Symeon Metaphrastes Rewriting and Canonization CopenhagenHolford-Strevens L A 1993 ldquoUtraque lingua doctus Some Notes on Bilingualism in the

Roman Empirerdquo In H D Jocelyn ed Tria Lustra Essays and Notes Presented to John Pinsent Liverpool 203ndash13

Holmes J 1998 ldquoWomen Talk too Muchrdquo In L Bauer and P Trudgill eds Language Myths Harmondsworth 41ndash9

Holmes J and M Meyerhoff eds 2003 The Handbook of Language and Gender Malden MA

Holst-Warhaft G 1992 Dangerous Voices Womenrsquos Laments and Greek Literature London and New York

Holton D 2002 ldquoModern Greek Towards a Standard Language or a New Diglossiardquo In M C Jones and E Esch eds The Interplay of Internal External and Extra-Linguistic Factors Berlin and New York 169ndash79

Holton D Forthcoming ldquoThe Cambridge Grammar of Medieval Greek project aims scope research questionsrdquo In G Mavromatis ed Neograeca Medii Aevi VI Ioannina October 2005

Holton D ed 1991 Literature and Society in Renaissance Crete CambridgeHolton D P Mackridge and I Philippaki-Warburton 1997 Greek A Comprehensive

Grammar of the Modern Language London

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6099781405153263_5_Biblioindd 609 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

610 Bibliography

Holton D P Mackridge and I Philippaki-Warburton 2004 Greek An Essential Grammar of the Modern Language London

Hooker J T 1968 ldquoNon-Greek Elements in the Linear B Tabletsrdquo IF 73 67ndash86Hooker J T 1979 The Origin of the Linear B Script SalamancaHooker J T 1980 Linear B An Introduction BristolHooker J T 1988 ldquoThe Varieties of Minoan writingrdquo Cretan Studies 1 169ndash89Hopkins K 1991 ldquoConquest by Bookrdquo In Beard et al eds 1991 133ndash58Hopkinson N 1982 ldquoJuxtaposed Variants in Greek and Latin Poetryrdquo Glotta 60 162ndash77Hopper P J and E C Traugott 1993 Grammaticalization CambridgeHoumlrandner W and E Trapp 1991 Lexicographica Byzantina Beitraumlge zum Symposion zur

byzantinischen Lexikographie (Wien 1ndash431989) ViennaHordern J H 2002 The Fragments of Timotheus of Miletus OxfordHorn W 1970 Gebet und Gebetsparodie in den Komoumldien des Aristophanes NurembergHornblower S 2002 ldquoHerodotus and his Sources of Informationrdquo In Bakker de Jong and

van Wees eds 2002 373ndash86Horrocks G C 1990 ldquoClitics in Greek A Diachronic Reviewrdquo In M Roussou and S Panteli

eds Greek outside Greece II Athens 35ndash52Horrocks G C 1995 ldquoOn Condition Aspect and Modalityrdquo PCPS 41 153ndash73Horrocks G C 1997a Greek A History of the Language and its Speakers LondonHorrocks G C 1997b ldquoHomerrsquos Dialectrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 193ndash217Horsley G H R 1994 ldquoPapyrology and the Greek Language A Fragmentary Abecedarius of

Desiderata for Future Studyrdquo In A Buumllow-Jacobsen ed Proceedings of the 20th International Congress of Papyrologists Copenhagen

Householder F W 1959 ldquopa-ro and Mycenaean Casesrdquo Glotta 38 1ndash10Houwink ten Cate Ph H J 1961 The Luwian Population Groups of Lycia and Cilicia Aspera

during the Hellenistic Period LeidenHubbard M E trans 1989 Aristotle Poetics In D A Russell and M Winterbottom eds

Ancient Literary Criticism The Principal Texts in New Translations rev edn OxfordHuumllser K 1987ndash8 Die Fragmente zur Dialektik der Stoiker 4 vols StuttgartHuumllser K 1992 ldquoStoische Sprachphilosophierdquo In Dascal et al eds 1992 17ndash34Humbert J 1930 La disparition du datif en grec (Du Ier au Xe siegravecle) ParisHummel P 1993 La syntaxe de Pindare Louvain and ParisHunger H 1978 Die hochsprachliche profane Literatur der Byzantiner 2 vols MunichHunger H 1981 Anonyme Metaphrase zu Anna Komnene Alexias XIndashXIII Ein Beitrag zur

Erschliessung der byzantinischen Umgangssprache ViennaHunger H and I Ševcenko 1986 Des Nikephoros Blemmydes Basiliko~ Andriav~ und dessen

Metaphrase von Georgios Galesiotes und Georgios Oinaiotes Ein weiterer Beitrag zum Verstaumlndnis der byzantinischen Schrift-Koine Vienna

Hunter R 2006 ldquoHomer and Greek Literaturerdquo In R L Fowler ed The Cambridge Companion to Homer Cambridge 235ndash53

Hurwit J M 1990 ldquoThe Words in the Image Orality Literacy and Early Greek Artrdquo Word amp Image 62 180ndash97

Husson G 1982 ldquolsquoϒπό dans le grec drsquoEacutegypte et la preacuteposition eacutegyptienne hrrdquo ZPE 46 227ndash30

Husson G 1986 ldquoA propos du mot λόχιον lsquolieu de naissancersquo attesteacute dans un papyrus drsquoEgypterdquo Rev Phil 60 89ndash94

Husson G 1999 ldquoΚωμαστήριον et quelques termes drsquoarchitecture religieuse du grec drsquoEacutegypterdquo In A Blanc and A Christol eds Langues en contact dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute (Eacutetudes anciennes 19) Nancy and Paris 125ndash30

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6109781405153263_5_Biblioindd 610 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 611

Hutchinson G O 2001 Greek Lyric Poetry A Commentary on Selected Larger Pieces OxfordHymes D 1974 Foundations in Sociolinguistics An Ethnographic Approach PhiladelphiaIldefonse F 1997 La Naissance de la grammaire dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute grecque ParisImmerwahr H R 1971 ldquoA Projected Corpus of Attic Vase Inscriptionsrdquo In Acta of the Fifth

International Congress of Greek and Latin Epigraphy Cambridge 1967 Oxford 53ndash60Immerwahr H R 2006 ldquoNonsense Inscriptions and Literacyrdquo Kadmos 45 136ndash72Immisch O ed 1927 Gorgiae Helena Berlin and LeipzigInwood B ed 2003 The Cambridge Companion to the Stoics CambridgeIsnardi Parente M ed 1982 Senocrate ndash Ermodoro Frammenti NaplesItalie G 1964 Lexicon Aeschyleum rev edn LeidenJacobsohn H 1908 ldquoDer Aoristtyp ἆλτο und die Aspiration bei Homerrdquo Philol 67 325ndash65Jacobsohn H 1909 ldquoΠτολεμαῖος und der Wechsel von anlautendem πτ- und π- im

Griechischenrdquo ZVS 42 264ndash86Jacquinod B et al eds 2000 Eacute tudes sur lrsquoaspect verbal chez Platon Saint-EacutetienneJakobson R 1960 ldquoClosing Statement Linguistics and Poeticsrdquo In Th Sebeok ed Style in

Language Cambridge MA 350ndash77Jakobson R and L Waugh 1979 The Sound Shape of Language Bloomington INJanko R 1992 ldquoThe Origins and Evolution of the Epic Dictionrdquo In The Iliad A Commentary

Vol IV Books 13ndash16 Cambridge 8ndash19Janko R 2000 Philodemus On Poems Book 1 Introduction Translation and Commentary

OxfordJannaris A N 1897 An Historical Greek Grammar Chiefly of the Attic Dialect London Repr

1968 HildesheimJanse M 1996ndash7 ldquoRegard sur les eacutetudes de linguistique byzantine (grec meacutedieacuteval)rdquo Orbis 39

193ndash244Janse M 2000 ldquoConvergence and Divergence in the Development of the Greek and Latin

Clitic Pronounsrdquo In R Sornicola et al eds Stability Variation and Change of Word-Order Patterns over Time Amsterdam 231ndash58

Janse M 2002 ldquoAspects of Bilingualism in the History of the Greek Languagerdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002 332ndash90

Janse M 2007 ldquoThe Greek of the New Testamentrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 646ndash53Jasanoff J H 2004 Hittite and the Indo-European Verb Oxford and New YorkJeffery L 1990 The Local Scripts of Archaic Greece A Study of the Origin of the Greek Alphabet

and its Development from the Eighth to the Fifth Centuries BC rev edn suppl by A Johnston Oxford

Jeffreys M and D Doulavera 1998 Early Modern Greek Literature General Bibliography (4000 items) 1100ndash1700 Sydney

Jenkins R J H 1954 ldquoThe Classical Background to the Scriptores post Theophanemrdquo DOP 8 11ndash30

Jenkins R J H 1963 ldquoThe Hellenistic Origins of Byzantine Literaturerdquo DOP 17 37ndash52Jespersen O 1922 Language Its Nature Development and Origin LondonJimeacutenez L Conti 1999 ldquoZur Bedeutung von tunchano und hamartano bei Homerrdquo Glotta

75 50ndash62Jocelyn H D 1999 ldquoCode-Switching in the Comoedia Palliatardquo In G Vogt-Spira and

B Rommel eds Rezeption und Identitaumlt Die kulturelle Auseinandersetzung Roms mit Griechenland als europaumlisches Paradeigma Stuttgart 169ndash95

Johnson C 1999 ldquoMetaphor vs Conflation in the Acquisition of Polysemy The Case of Seerdquo In M K Hiraga et al eds Cultural Psychological and Typological Issues in Cognitive Linguistics Amsterdam 155ndash70

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6119781405153263_5_Biblioindd 611 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

612 Bibliography

Johnson J 2000 Thus Wrote lsquoOnchsheshonqy An Introductory Grammar of Demotic ChicagoJohnston A 1983 ldquoThe Extent and Use of Literacy the Archaeological Evidencerdquo In

R Haumlgg ed The Greek Renaissance of the Eighth Century BC Tradition and Innovation Stockholm 63ndash8

Johnston A W 1979 Trademarks on Greek Vases WarminsterJohnston A W 2006 Trademarks on Greek Vases Addenda OxfordJones H S 1925 ldquoPreface 1925rdquo LSJ indashxivJones R E 1986 Greek and Cypriot Pottery A Review of Scientific Studies AthensJoseph B 1990 Morphology and Universals in Syntactic Change Evidence from Medieval and

Modern Greek New YorkJoseph B 2000 ldquoTextual Authenticity Evidence from Medieval Greekrdquo In S Herring et al

eds Textual Parameters in Older Languages Amsterdam 309ndash29Joseph B and P Pappas 2002 ldquoOn Some Recent Views Concerning the Development of the

Greek Future Systemrdquo BMGS 26 247ndash73Jouanna J 1984 ldquoRheacutetorique et meacutedecine dans la Collection Hippocratiquerdquo REG 57 26ndash44Kahane H and R Kahane 1982 ldquoThe Western Impact on Byzantium The Linguistic

Evidencerdquo DOP 36 127ndash53Kahle P 1954 Balarsquoizah Coptic Texts from Deir el-Balarsquoiza in Upper Egypt LondonKaimio J 1979 The Romans and the Greek Language (Commentationes Humanarum

Litterarum 64) HelsinkiKajanto I 1963 A Study of the Greek Epitaphs of Rome (Acta Instituti Romani Finlandiae

II3) HelsinkiKapsomenos S G 1953 ldquoDas Griechische in Aumlgyptenrdquo MH 1034 248ndash63Kapsomenos S G 1985 Apov thn istoriva th~ ellhnikhv~ glwvssa~ H ellhnikhv glwvssa apov ta ellhnistikav w~ ta newvtera crovnia H ellhikhv glwvssa sthn Aivgupto Thessaloniki

Karageorghis V 2002 Early Cyprus Crossroads of the Mediterranean Los Angeles CAKarageorghis V 2003 ldquoHeroic Burials in Cyprus and Other Mediterranean Regionsrdquo In

N C Stampolidis and V Karageorghis eds Πλοες hellip Sea Routes hellip Interconnections in the Mediterranean 16thndash6th c BC Athens 339ndash51

Karanastasis A 1997 Grammatikh twn eJllhnikw n ijdiwmavtwn th ~ Kavtw JItaliva~ AthensKastovsky D 1992 ldquoSemantics and Vocabularyrdquo In R M Hogg ed The Cambridge History

of the English Language Vol 1 The Beginnings to 1066 Cambridge 290ndash408Katsouris A G 1975 Linguistic and Stylistic Characterization Tragedy and Menander

IoanninaKatz J T 2003 ldquoOral Tradition in Linguisticsrdquo Oral Tradition 18 261ndash2Katz J T 2005a ldquoThe Indo-European Contextrdquo In J M Foley ed A Companion to Ancient

Epic Malden MA 20ndash30Katz J T 2005b Review of Latacz 2004 JAOS 1253 422ndash5Katz J T 2006a ldquoThe Origin of the Greek Pluperfectrdquo Die Sprache 46 (publ 2008) 1ndash37Katz J T 2006b ldquoThe Riddle of the sp(h)ij- The Greek Sphinx and her Indic and Indo-

European Backgroundrdquo In Pinault and Petit eds 2006 157ndash94Katz J T 2007a ldquoThe Epic Adventures of an Unknown Particlerdquo In C George et al eds

Greek and Latin from an Indo-European Perspective Cambridge 65ndash79Katz J T 2007b ldquoWhat Linguists are Good forrdquo CW 100 99ndash112Kavcic J 2005 The Syntax of the Infinitive and the Participle in Early Byzantine Greek

LjubljanaKazazis J N 2007 ldquoAtticismrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1200ndash20Kazhdan A P 1984 Studies on Byzantine Literature of the Eleventh and Twelfth Centuries in

collaboration with Simon Franklin Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6129781405153263_5_Biblioindd 612 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 613

Kazhdan A P 1999 A History of Byzantine Literature (650ndash850) in collaboration with Lee F Sherry and Christine Angelidi Athens

Kazhdan A P 2006 A History of Byzantine literature (850ndash1000) ed C Angelidi AthensKearsley R A 1989 The Pendent Semi-Circle Skyphos LondonKearsley R A 1999 ldquoGreeks Overseas in the 8th Century BCrdquo In G R Tsetskhladze ed

Ancient Greeks West and East Leiden 109ndash34Kearsley R A and T V Evans 2001 Greeks and Romans in Imperial Asia Mixed Language

Inscriptions and Linguistic Evidence for Cultural Interaction until the End of AD III (= IK 59) Bonn

Key M R 1975 MaleFemale Language With a Comprehensive Bibliography Metuchen NJ Lanham NJ (2nd edn 1996)

Kieckers E 1912 ldquoDie Stellung der Verba des Sagens in Schaltesaumltzen im Griechischen und in verwandten Sprachenrdquo IF 30 145ndash85

Kieckers E 1913 ldquoZu den Schaltesaumltzen im Lateinischen Romanischen und Neuhochdeutschenrdquo IF 32 7ndash23

Killen J T 2006 ldquoThoughts on the Functions of the New Thebes Tabletsrdquo In S Deger-Jalkotzy and O Panagl eds Die neuen Linear B-Texte aus Theben Vienna

Kim C-H 1985 Form and Structure of the Familiar Greek Letter of Recommendation Ann Arbor MI

Kirchhoff A 1877 Studien zur Geschichte des griechischen Alphabets BerlinKissilier M 2004 ldquoΚλιτικές προσωπικές αντωνυμίες στο Leimwnavrion του Ιωάννου Μόσχουrdquo

Proceedings of the 6th International Conference in Greek Linguistics Rethymno 18ndash21 Sept 2003 wwwphilologyuocgrconferences6thICGLebookhkissilierpdf

Klaffenbach G 1966 Griechische Epigraphik 2nd edn GoumlttingenKleinknecht H 1937 Die Gebetsparodie in der Antike Stuttgart and BerlinKoller H 1955 ldquoStoicheionrdquo Glotta 34 161ndash74Konstantinidis A and X Moschos eds and trans 1907ndash95 Mevga Lexikovn th ~ eJllhnikh ~ glwvssh~ Athens

Kontosopoulos N G 1994 Diavlektoi kai ijdiwvmata th ~ neva~ JEllhnikh ~ AthensKoskenniemi H 1956 Studien zur Idee und Phraseologie des griechischen Briefes bis 400 n Chr

HelsinkiKosman L A 1975 ldquoPerceiving that We Perceive On the Soul III 2rdquo Philosophical Review

844 499ndash519Kourou N 2003 ldquoRhodes The Phoenician Issue Revisitedrdquo In N C Stampolidis and

V Karageorghis eds Πλοες hellip Sea Routes hellip Interconnections in the Mediterranean 16thndash6th c BC Athens 249ndash62

Kramarae C 1982 ldquoGender How She Speaksrdquo In E Bouchard Ryan and H Giles eds Attitudes Towards Language Variation Social and Applied Contexts London 84ndash98

Kramer B 1991 ldquoDas Vertragregister von Theogenisrdquo Corpus Papyrorum Raineri vol 18 Griechische Texte 13 Vienna 69ndash70

Kranz W 1933 Stasimon Untersuchungen zur Form und Gehalt der griechischen Tragoumldie Berlin

Kraus T J 1999 ldquolsquoSlow Writersrsquo ndash βραδέως γράφοντες What How Much and How did they Writerdquo Eranos 97 86ndash97

Kretschmer P 1909 ldquoZur Geschichte der griechischen Dialekterdquo Glotta 1 1ndash59Kriaras E ed 1967ndash Lexikov th~ Mesaiwnikhv~ Ellhnikhv~ Dhmwvdou~ Grammateiva~ (1100ndash

1669) 15 vols ThessalonikiKroll J H 2008 ldquoEarly Iron Age Balance Weights at Lefkandi Euboeardquo OJA 27 37ndash48Kroll W 1907 ldquoRandbemerkungenrdquo Rh Mus 62 86ndash101

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6139781405153263_5_Biblioindd 613 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

614 Bibliography

Kuhn A 1853a ldquoUeber das alte S und einige damit verbundene lautentwickelungen Vierter artikel Die verbindung des σ mit liquiden buchstabenrdquo ZVS 2 260ndash75

Kuhn A 1853b ldquoUeber die durch nasale erweiterten verbalstaumlmmerdquo ZVS 2 455ndash71Kurzovaacute H 1968 Zur syntaktischen Struktur des Griechischen Infinitiv und Nebensatz

AmsterdamLa Roche J 1869 Homerische Untersuchungen LeipzigLa Roche J 1895 ldquoMetrische Excurse zu Homerrdquo WS 17 165ndash79Laiou A and C Morrisson 2007 The Byzantine Economy CambridgeLakoff G 1987 Women Fire and Dangerous Things What Categories Reveal about the Mind

ChicagoLakoff R 1973 ldquoLanguage and Womanrsquos Placerdquo Language in Society 2 45ndash80Lakoff R 1975 Language and Womanrsquos Place New YorkLakoff R 2004 Language and Womanrsquos Place Text and Commentaries ed M Bucholtz

New YorkLallot J 1997 Apollonius Dyscole De la construction ParisLallot J 1998 La grammaire de Denys le Thrace 2nd edn ParisLambert P Y 1994 La langue gauloise ParisLambert R D and B F Freed eds 1982 The Loss of Language Skills Rowley MALampe G W H 1969 A Patristic Greek Lexicon OxfordLang M L 1990 Ostraka (The Athenian Agora 25) Princeton NJLangholf V 1977 Syntaktische Untersuchungen zu Hippokrates-Texten WiesbadenLangslow D R 2000 Medical Latin in the Roman Empire OxfordLangslow D R 2002 ldquoApproaching Bilingualism in Corpus Languagesrdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 23ndash51Lanza D 1983 ldquoQuelques remarques sur le travail linguistique du meacutedicinrdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 181ndash5Lardinois A and L McClure eds 2001 Making Silence Speak Womenrsquos Voices in Greek

Literature and Society Princeton NJLaroche E 1966 Les noms des Hittites ParisLasserre F 1979 ldquoProse grecque classicisanterdquo In H Flashar ed Le classicisme agrave Rome aux

Iers siegravecles avant et apregraves J-C Geneva 135ndash63Latacz J 1998 ldquoZu Umfang und Art der Vergangenheitsbewahrung in der muumlndlichen

Uumlberlieferungsphase des griechischen Heldeneposrdquo In J von Ungern-Sternberg and H Reinau eds Vergangenheit in muumlndlicher Uumlberlieferung Stuttgart 153ndash83

Latacz J 2000 ldquoFormelhaftigkeit und Muumlndlichkeitrdquo In Latacz et al 2000 39ndash59Latacz J 2001 Troia und Homer Der Weg zur Loumlsung eines alten Raumltsels Munich and BerlinLatacz J 2003a Homer Der erste Dichter des Abendlands 4th edn Duumlsseldorf and ZuumlrichLatacz J 2003b Homers Ilias Gesamtkommentar Band II Zweiter Gesang ( Β) Faszikel 2

Kommentar MunichLatacz J 2004 Troy and Homer Towards a Solution of an Old Mystery OxfordLatacz J et al 2000 Homer Ilias Gesamtkommentar Prolegomena LeipzigLatte K 1915 ldquoZur Zeitbestimmung des Antiatticistardquo Hermes 50 373ndash94Laum B 1928 Das alexandrinische Akzentuationssystem unter Zugrundelegung der theo-

retischen Lehren der Grammatiker und mit Heranziehung der praktischen Verwendung in den Papyri Paderborn

Law V 2003 The History of Linguistics in Europe From Plato to 1600 CambridgeLayton B 2004 Coptic Grammar With Chrestomathy and Glossary Sahidic Dialect WiesbadenLazzarini M L 1977 ldquoLe formule delle dediche votive nella Grecia arcaicardquo Memorie della

Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei Classe di Scienze morali storiche e filologiche ser 8 19 47ndash354

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6149781405153263_5_Biblioindd 614 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 615

Lebeck A 1971 The Oresteia A Study in Language and Structure Washington DCLegrand E 1874 Nikolavou Sofianou tou Kerkuraivou Grammatikh th~ koinh ~ tw n

JEllhvnwn glwvssh~ ParisLeiwo M 1995 ldquoThe Mixed Languages in Roman Inscriptionsrdquo In Solin et al eds

1995 293ndash301Lejeune M 1971 Meacutemoires de philologie myceacutenienne deuxiegraveme seacuterie RomeLejeune M 1972a Meacutemoires de philologie myceacutenienne troisiegraveme seacuterie RomeLejeune M 1972b Phoneacutetique historique du myceacutenien et du grec ancien ParisLemerle P 1971 Le premier humanisme byzantin ParisLemon L T and M J Reis 1965 Russian Formalist Criticism Four Essays Lincoln NBLendari T and I Manolessou 2003 ldquoΗ εκφορά του έμμεσου αντικειμένου στα μεσαιωνικά

ελληνικά Γλωσσολογικά και εκδοτικά προβλήματαrdquo Studies in Greek Linguistics Proceedings of the 23nd Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 394ndash405

Lendle O 1967 ldquoCicerorsquos ὑπόμνημα τῆς ὑπατείαςrdquo Hermes 95 90ndash109Lennox J G 2001 Aristotlersquos Philosophy of Biology CambridgeLepre M Z 1979 Lrsquointeriezione vocativale nei poemi Omerici RomeLeumann M 1950 Homerische Woumlrter Basel Repr 1993 DarmstadtLevick B 1967 Roman Colonies in Southern Asia Minor OxfordLevick B 1995 ldquoThe Latin Inscriptions of Asia Minorrdquo In Solin et al eds 1995 393ndash402Levinson S C 1983 Pragmatics CambridgeLewis N 1993 ldquoThe Demise of the Demotic Document When and Whyrdquo JEg Arch 79

276ndash81Lewis N 1999 Life in Egypt under Roman Rule (Classics in Papyrology 1) OakvilleLewis N 2001 Greeks in Ptolemaic Egypt Case Studies in the Social History of the Hellenistic

World (Classics in Papyrology 2) OakvilleLexiko 1998 Lexikov th~ koinhv~ neoellhnikhv~ ThessalonikiLiakos A 2007 ldquolsquoFrom Greek into our Common Languagersquo Language and History in the

Making of Modern Greecerdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1287ndash95Liddell H G and G Scott 1847 A GreekndashEnglish Lexicon OxfordLiddell H G and G Scott 1891 A GreekndashEnglish Lexicon abridged edn OxfordLightfoot J ed 1999 Parthenius of Nicaea OxfordLilja S 1968 On the Style of the Earliest Greek Prose (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum

413) HelsinkiLissarrague F 1987 Un flot drsquoimages une estheacutetique du banquet grec ParisLloyd G E R 1979 Magic Reason and Experience Studies in the Origin and Development of

Greek Science CambridgeLloyd G E R 1983 Science Folklore and Ideology Studies in the Life Sciences in Ancient

Greece CambridgeLloyd G E R 2003 In the Grip of Disease Studies in the Greek Imagination OxfordLloyd M 1992 The Agon in Euripides OxfordLloyd-Jones H and N G Wilson 1990 Sophoclea OxfordLong A A 1968 Language and Thought in Sophocles LondonLong A A and D N Sedley 1987 The Hellenistic Philosophers CambridgeLoacutepez Eire A 1991 Atico koineacute y aticismo MurciaLoacutepez Eire A 1996 La lengua coloquial de la Comedia aristofaacutenica MurciaLoacutepez Feacuterez J A 2000 ldquoAlgunos datos sobre el leacutexico de los tratados hipocraacuteticosrdquo In J A

Loacutepez Feacuterez ed La lengua cientiacutefica griega oriacutegenes desarrollo e influencia en las lenguas modernas europeas 1 Madrid 39ndash51

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6159781405153263_5_Biblioindd 615 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

616 Bibliography

Loprieno A 1995 Ancient Egyptian A Linguistic Introduction CambridgeLoprieno A 2004 ldquoAncient Egyptian and Copticrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 160ndash217Lowry M 1979 The World of Aldus Manutius OxfordLucy J 1992 Language Diversity and Thought A Reformulation of the Linguistic Diversity

Hypothesis CambridgeLuumlddekens E 1980 ldquoAumlgyptenrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im

Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne and Bonn 241ndash65Luumldtke H 1969 ldquoDie Alphabetschrift und das Problem der Lautsegmentierungrdquo Phonetica

20 147ndash76Ludwich A 1885 Aristarchs Homerische Textkritik nach den Fragmenten des Didymos darg-

estellt und beurteilt Zweiter Theil LeipzigLupas L 1972 Phonologie du grec attique The Hague and ParisLuria S 1957 ldquoUumlber di Nominaldeklination in den mykenischen Inschriftenrdquo PP 12

321ndash32Luzzatto J M 2002ndash3 ldquoGrammata e syrmata Scrittura greca e produzione libraria tra VII e

IX secolordquo Analecta Papyrologica 14ndash15 1ndash85Maas P 1912 ldquoMetrische Akklamationen der Byzantinerrdquo BZ 21 28ndash51Mackridge P 1985 The Modern Greek Language OxfordMackridge P 1996 ldquoThe Medieval Greek Infinitive in the Light of Dialectal Evidencerdquo In

Konstantinides K et al eds FILELLHN Studies in Honour of R Browning Venice 191ndash204

Mackridge P 2000 ldquoThe Position of the Weak Object Pronoun in Medieval and Modern Greekrdquo Yazyk i rechevaya deyatelrsquonostrsquo 3 133ndash51

Mackridge P 2009 Language and National Identity in Greece 1766ndash1976 OxfordMacleod C W 1983 Collected Essays OxfordMadden T F 1992 ldquoThe Fires of the Fourth Crusade in Constantinople 1203ndash1204

A Damage Assessmentrdquo BZ 84ndash5 72ndash93Maehler H 1983 ldquoDie griechische Schule im ptolemaumlischen Aumlgyptenrdquo In Van rsquot Dack et al

eds 1983 191ndash203Maehler H 2004 Bacchylides A Selection CambridgeMagdalino P 1993 The Empire of Manuel I Komnenos CambridgeMagdalino P 2006 LrsquoOrthodoxie des astrologues ParisMagnelli E 1996 ldquoStudi recenti sullrsquoorigine dellrsquoesametro Un profilo criticordquo In M Fantuzzi

and R Pretagostini eds Struttura e storia dellrsquoesametro greco vol II Rome 111ndash37Magnien V 1922 ldquoEmploi des deacutemonstratifs chez Homegravererdquo BSLP 23 156ndash83Malinowski B 1923 ldquoThe Problem of Meaning in Primitive Languagesrdquo In C K Ogden and

I A Richards The Meaning of Meaning A Study of the Influence of Language upon Thought and of the Science of Symbolism London and New York 451ndash510 (10th edn London 1949 296ndash36)

Mallory J P 1989 In Search of the Indo-Europeans Language Archaeology and Myth London

Mallory J P 1991 ldquoKurgan and Indo-European Fauna III Birdsrdquo JIES 19 223ndash34Mallory J P and D Q Adams eds 1997 Encyclopedia of Indo-European Culture LondonMallory J P and D Q Adams eds 2006 The Oxford Introduction to Proto-Indo-European

and the Proto-Indo-European World OxfordMaloney E C 1981 Semitic Interference in Marcan Syntax Chico CAMandilaras B 1973 The Verb in the Greek Non-Literary Papyri AthensMango C 1971 ldquoThe Availability of Books in the Byzantine Empire AD 750ndash850rdquo In

Byzantine Books and Bookmen Washington DC 29ndash45

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6169781405153263_5_Biblioindd 616 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 617

Mango C 1977a ldquoThe Liquidation of Iconoclasm and the Patriarch Photiosrdquo In Bryer and Herrin eds 1977 133ndash40

Mango C 1977b ldquoLrsquoorigine de la minusculerdquo In La paleacuteographie grecque et byzantine Paris 175ndash80

Mango C 1991 ldquoGreek Culture in Palestine after the Arab Conquestrdquo In Cavallo et al eds 1991 149ndash60

Mangoni C 1993 Filodemo Il quinto libro della Poetica (PHerc 1425 e 1538) NaplesManolessou I 2005 ldquoFrom Participles to Gerundsrdquo In M Stavrou and A Terzi eds

Advances in Greek Generative Syntax Amsterdam 241ndash83Manolessou I 2008 ldquoOn Historical Linguistics Linguistic Variation and Medieval Greekrdquo

BMGS 32 63ndash79Manolessou I and N Toufexis Forthcoming ldquoPhonetic Change in Medieval Greek Focus

on Liquid Interchangerdquo Proceedings of the 8th International Conference on Greek Linguistics Ioannina August 30ndashSeptember 2 2007

Mansfeld J 1986 ldquoDiogenes Laertius on Stoic Philosophyrdquo Elenchos 7 295ndash382Mansour K 2007 ldquoSeacutequences dactyliques dans la prose drsquoHeacuterodote Hexamegravetres homeacuteris-

mes formulesrdquo In Blanc and Dupraz eds 2007 151ndash62Markopoulos A 2004 ldquoNew Evidence of the Date of Photiosrsquo Bibliothecardquo In History and

Literature of Byzantium in the 9thndash10th Centuries AldershotMarkopoulos A 2006 ldquoDe la Structure de lrsquoeacutecole byzantine Le maicirctre les livres et le proces-

sus eacuteducatifrdquo In B Mondrain ed Lire et eacutecrire agrave Byzance Paris 85ndash96Markopoulos A ed 2000 Anonymi professoris epistulae Berlin and New YorkMarkopoulos Th 2007 ldquoΓραμματικοποίηση και γλωσσική ποικιλία ο μέλλοντας στην εποχή της

Κρητικής laquoΑναγέννησηςraquo (16οςndash17ος αι)rdquo Studies in Greek Linguistics 27 Proceedings of the Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 251ndash63

Markopoulos Th 2008 The Future in Greek From Ancient to Medieval OxfordMarrou H-I 1965 Histoire de lrsquoeacuteducation dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute 6th edn ParisMasson Eacute 1967 Recherches sur les plus anciens emprunts seacutemitiques en grec ParisMasson O 1983 Les inscriptions chypriotes syllabiques ParisMastronarde D J 2002 Euripides Medea CambridgeMatasovic R 1996 A Theory of Textual Reconstruction in Indo-European Linguistics Frankfurt-

on-MainMathiesen T J 1999 Apollorsquos Lyre Greek Music and Music Theory in Antiquity and the Middle

Ages Lincoln NBMatthaios S 1999 Untersuchungen zur Grammatik Aristarchs Texte und Interpretation zur

Wortartenlehre GoumlttingenMatthaios S 2002 ldquoNeue Perspektiven fuumlr die Historiographie der antiken Grammatik Das

Wortartensystem der Alexandrinerrdquo In Swiggers and Wouters eds 2002 161ndash220Mayser E 1906ndash Grammatik der griechischen Papyri der Ptolemaumlerzeit LeipzigMcCabe D F 1981 The Prose-Rhythm of Demosthenes New YorkMcCarter P K 1975 The Antiquity of the Greek Alphabet and the Early Phoenician Scripts

Missoula MTMcCarter P K 2004 ldquoHebrewrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 317ndash64McClure L 1999 Spoken like a Woman Speech and Gender in Athenian Drama Princeton

NJMcCormick M 1985 ldquoThe Birth of the Codex and Apostolic Lifestylerdquo Scriptorium 39

150ndash8McCoskey D E 2002 ldquoRace before lsquoWhitenessrsquo Studying Identity in Ptolemaic Egyptrdquo

Critical Sociology 28 13ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6179781405153263_5_Biblioindd 617 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

618 Bibliography

McCoskey D E 2004 ldquoOn Black Athena Hippocratic Medicine and Roman Imperial Edicts Egyptians and the Problem of Race in Classical Antiquityrdquo In R D Coates ed Race and Ethnicity Across Time Space and Discipline Leiden 297ndash330

McLean B H 2002 An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy of the Hellenistic and Roman Periods from Alexander the Great down to the Reign of Constantine (323 BCndashAD 337) Ann Arbor MI

McLynn N 2009 ldquoThe Manna From Uncle Basil of Caesarearsquos Address to Young Menrdquo In R Flower C Kelly and M Williams eds Unclassical Traditions Cambridge 54ndash72

Meid W 1978 Dichter und Dichtkunst in indogermanischer Zeit InnsbruckMeier-Bruumlgger M 1986 ldquoHomerisch μευ oder μοιrdquo In A Etter ed o-o-pe-ro-si Festschrift

fuumlr Ernst Risch zum 75 Geburtstag Berlin and New York 346ndash54Meier-Bruumlgger M 1992 Griechische Sprachwissenschaft BerlinMeier-Bruumlgger M 2003a ldquoDie homerische Kunstspracherdquo In Ulf ed 2003 232ndash44Meier-Bruumlgger M 2003b Indo-European Linguistics Berlin and New YorkMeillet A 1923 Les Origines indo-europeacuteennes des megravetres grecs ParisMeillet A 1975 Aperccedilu drsquoune histoire de la langue grecque Avec bibliographie mise agrave jour

et compleacuteteacutee par O Masson 8th edn ParisMeillet A 1977 Esquisse drsquoune histoire de la langue latine Avec bibliographie mise agrave jour

et compleacuteteacutee par J Perrot ParisMeissner T 2007 ldquoNotes on Mycenaean Spellingrdquo PCPS (CCJ) 53 96ndash111Meister K 1921 Die homerische Kunstsprache LeipzigMeister R 1882ndash9 Die griechischen Dialekte auf Grundlage von Ahrensrsquo Werk ldquoDe graecae

linguae dialectisrdquo 1 Band Asiatisch-aumlolisch Booumltisch Thessalisch (1882) 2 Band Eleisch Arkadisch Kyprisch (1889) Goumlttingen

Melchert H C ed 2003 The Luwians Leiden and Boston MAMelena J L 1983 ldquoFurther Thoughts on Mycenaean o-pardquo In A Heubeck and G Neumann

eds Res Mycenaeae Goumlttingen 258ndash86Melena J L and J-P Olivier 1991 TITHETMY The Tablets and Nodules in Linear B from

Tiryns Thebes and Mycenae Suppl Minos 12 SalamancaMellink M J ed 1986 Troy and the Trojan War A Symposium Held at Bryn Mawr College

October 1984 Bryn Mawr PAMette H J 1952 Parateresis Untersuchungen zur Sprachtheorie des Krates von Pergamon

SaaleMeyer G 1923 Die stilistische Verwendung der Nominalkomposition im Griechischen LeipzigMeyer H 1933 Hymnische Stilelemente in der fruumlhgriechischen Dichtung WuumlrzburgMickey K 1981 ldquoDialect Consciousness and Literary Language An Example from Ancient

Greekrdquo TPS 35ndash65Miklosich F 1870 ldquoDie slavischen Elemente im Neugriechischenrdquo Sitzungsberichte der ph-

hist Klasse der kaiserl Akad der Wissenschaften 63 529ndash66Millar F G B 1995 ldquoLatin in the Epigraphy of the Roman Near Eastrdquo In Solin et al

eds 1995 403ndash19Minon S 2007 Les Inscriptions eacuteleacuteennes dialectales (VIendashIIe siegravecle avant J-C) 3 vols GenevaMirambel A 1961 ldquoParticipe et geacuterondif en grec meacutedieacuteval et modernerdquo BSLP 56 46ndash79Mitteis L and U Wilcken 1912 Grundzuumlge und Chrestomathie der Papyruskunde I Bd

Historischer Teil II Haumllfte Chrestomathie Leipzig and BerlinMoatti C 1997 La Raison de Rome Naissance de lrsquoesprit critique agrave la fin de la Reacutepublique

ParisMoffatt A 1977 ldquoSchooling in the Iconoclast Centuriesrdquo In Bryer and Herrin eds 1977

85ndash92

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6189781405153263_5_Biblioindd 618 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 619

Monro D B and T W Allen eds 1920 Homeri Opera IndashII 3rd edn OxfordMontevecchi O 1957 ldquoDal paganesimo al Cristianesimo aspetti dellrsquoevoluzione della lingua

greca nei papiri dellrsquoEgittordquo Aegyptus 37 41ndash59 Also in Montevecchi 1999 69ndash95Montevecchi O 1964 ldquoContinuitagrave ed evoluzione della lingua greca nella Settanta e nei

papirirdquo Actes du Xe congregraves International de Papyrologues Varsovie 39ndash49 Also in Montevecchi 1999 121ndash33

Montevecchi O 1996 ldquoLa lingua dei papiri e quella della versione dei LXX Due realtagrave che se illuminano a vicendardquo Annali di Scienze Religiose 1 71ndash80

Montevecchi O 1999 Bibbia e papiri Luce dai papiri sulla Bibbia greca a cura di A Passoni DellrsquoAcqua Barcelona

Montevecchi O 2001 ldquoIoni nati in Egitto La parabola della grecitagrave nella valle del Nilordquo Atti del XXII Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia Firenze 1998 983ndash94 Florence

Moorhouse A C 1959 Studies in the Greek Negatives CardiffMoorhouse A C 1982 The Syntax of Sophocles LeidenMoravcsik G 1943 Byzantinoturcica 2 Sprachreste der Tuumlrkvoumllker in den Byzantinischen

Quellen BudapestMoreau Ph 1995 ldquoParoles des hommes paroles des femmesrdquo In F Dupont ed Paroles

romaines Nancy 53ndash63Moretti L 1967ndash76 Iscrizioni storiche ellenistiche (Biblioteca di studi superiori 53 and 62)

FlorenceMorgan G 1983 ldquoButz Triads Towards a Grammar of Folk Poetryrdquo Folklore 94 44ndash56Morpurgo Davies A 1960 ldquoIl genitivo miceneo e el sincretismo dei casirdquo RANL 15

33ndash61Morpurgo Davies A 1966 ldquoAn Instrumental-Ablative in Mycenaeanrdquo In Palmer and

Chadwick eds 1966 191ndash202Morpurgo Davies A 1985 ldquoMycenaean and Greek Languagerdquo In A Morpurgo Davies and

Y Duhoux eds Linear B a 1984 Survey Louvain-la-Neuve 75ndash125Morpurgo Davies A 1986 ldquoThe Linguistic Evidence Is there Anyrdquo In G Cadogan ed The

End of the Early Bronze Age in the Aegean Leiden 93ndash123Morpurgo Davies A 1987a ldquoMycenaean and Greek Syllabificationrdquo In P Ilievski and

L Crepajac eds Tractata Mycenaea Skopje 91ndash103Morpurgo Davies A 1987b ldquoThe Greek Notion of Dialectrdquo Verbum 10 7ndash28 Repr

T Harrison ed Greeks and Barbarians London 2002 153ndash71Morpurgo Davies A 1987c ldquoFolk-Linguistics and the Greek Wordrdquo In G Cardona and

NH Zide eds Festschrift for Henry Hoenigswald Tuumlbingen 263ndash80Morpurgo Davies A 2003 ldquoGreek Languagerdquo OCD3 653ndash6Morris I and B Powell eds 1997 A New Companion to Homer LeidenMorris S 1997 ldquoHomer and the Near Eastrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 599ndash623Morwood J and J Taylor 2002 Pocket Oxford Classical Greek Dictionary OxfordMoser A 1988 ldquoThe History of the Perfect Periphrases in Greekrdquo PhD dissertation University

of CambridgeMosley D J 1971 ldquoGreeks Barbarians Language and Contactrdquo Ancient Society 2 1ndash6Mountford J F and R P Winnington-Ingram 1970 ldquoMusicrdquo In OCD 2 705ndash13Mourgues J-L 1995 ldquoEacutecrire en deux langues bilinguisme et pratique de chancellerie sous

le Haut-Empirerdquo DHA 21 105ndash29Moussy C 1969 Recherches sur trepho ParisMoysiadis Th 2005 Etumologiva Eisagwghv sth mesaiwnikhv kai neoellhnikhv etumologiva

AthensMugler Ch 1958 Dictionnaire historique de la terminologie geacuteomeacutetrique des Grecs Paris

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6199781405153263_5_Biblioindd 619 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

620 Bibliography

Muumlller C W K Sier and J Werner eds 1992 Zum Umgang mit fremden Sprachen in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antike (Palingenesia 36) Stuttgart

Mullett M 1984 ldquoAristocracy and Patronage in the Literary Circles of Comnenian Constantinoplerdquo In M Angold ed The Byzantine Aristocracy IXndashXIII Centuries Oxford 173ndash201

Mumm P-A 2004 ldquoZur Funktion des homerischen Augmentsrdquo In Analecta Homini Universali Dicata Festschrift fuumlr Oswald Panagl zum 65 Geburtstag 1148ndash58 Stuttgart

Munson R V 2005 Black Doves Speak Herodotus and the Languages of Barbarians Washington DC and Cambridge MA

Murray A T 1999 Homer Iliad Books 1ndash12 rev W F Wyatt Cambridge MAMurray O 1993 Early Greece 2nd edn Cambridge MAMyres J L 1933 ldquoThe Amathus Bowl A Long-Lost Masterpiece of Oriental Engravingrdquo

JHS 53 25ndash39Nabrings K 1981 Sprachliche Varietaumlten TuumlbingenNagy G 1963 ldquoGreek-like Elements in Linear Ardquo GRBS 4 181ndash211Nagy G 1968 ldquoOn Dialectal Anomalies in the Pylian Textsrdquo Atti e memorie del 1o Congresso

Internazionale di Micenologia (Roma 27 IXndash3 X 1967) 663ndash79 RomeNagy G 1970 Greek Dialects and the Transformation of an Indo-European Process Cambridge

MANagy G 1972 Introduction Parts I and II and Conclusions In F W Householder and

G Nagy Greek A Survey of Recent Work (Janua Linguarum Series Practica 211) The Hague 15ndash72

Nagy G 1974 Comparative Studies in Greek and Indic Meter (Harvard Studies in Comparative Literature 33) Cambridge MA

Nagy G 1979 The Best of the Achaeans Concepts of the Hero in Archaic Greek Poetry Baltimore MD

Nagy G 1990a Pindarrsquos Homer The Lyric Possession of an Epic Past Baltimore MDNagy G 1990b Greek Mythology and Poetics Ithaca NYNagy G 1996 Poetry as Performance Homer and Beyond CambridgeNagy G 1998 ldquoIs There an Etymology for the Dactylic Hexameterrdquo In J Jasanoff H C

Melchert and L Oliver eds Miacuter Curad Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins Innsbruck 495ndash508 Rewritten as ch 8 in Nagy 2004

Nagy G 1999 ldquoEpic as Genrerdquo In M Beissinger J Tylus and S Wofford eds Epic Traditions in the Contemporary World The Poetics of Community Berkeley and Los Angeles CA 21ndash32

Nagy G 2000 ldquoReading Greek Poetry Aloud Evidence from the Bacchylides Papyrirdquo QUCC 64 7ndash28

Nagy G 2002 Platorsquos Rhapsody and Homerrsquos Music The Poetics of the Panathenaic Festival in Classical Athens Washington DC

Nagy G 2004 Homerrsquos Text and Language Urbana and Chicago ILNagy G 2009 ldquoTraces of an Ancient System of Reading Homeric Verse in the Venetus Ardquo In

Dueacute 2009 133ndash57Naveh J 1973 ldquoSome Semitic Epigraphical Considerations on the Antiquity of the Greek

Alphabetrdquo AJA 77 1ndash8Naveh J 1987 Early History of the Alphabet 2nd edn JerusalemNaveh J 1991 ldquoSemitic Epigraphy and the Antiquity of the Greek Alphabetrdquo Kadmos 30

143ndash52Negbi O 1992 ldquoEarly Phoenician Presence in the Mediterranean Islands A Reappraisalrdquo

AJA 96 599ndash615Nehrbass R 1935 Sprache und Stil der Iamata von Epidauros Leipzig

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6209781405153263_5_Biblioindd 620 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 621

Neacutemeth A forthcoming ldquoImperial Systematisation of the Roman Past The Historical Excerpts Commissioned by Emperor Constantine VII (944ndash59)rdquo In Encyclopaedism before the Enlightenment Proceedings of the Conference St Andrews June 13ndash15 2007 Cambridge

Nesselrath H-G 1997 Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and LeipzigNettl B 1965 Folk and Traditional Music of the Western Continents Englewood Cliffs

NJNetz R 1999 The Shaping of Deduction in Greek Mathematics A Study in Cognitive History

CambridgeNetz R 2007 The Archimedes Codex LondonNeumann G 1961 Untersuchungen zum Weiterleben hethitischen und luwischen Sprachgutes in

hellenistischer und roumlmischer Zeit WiesbadenNeumann G 1988 Phrygisch und Griechisch ViennaNewton B 1972 The Generative Interpretation of Dialect A Study of Modern Greek Phonology

CambridgeNicolas C 2005 Sic enim appello Essai sur lrsquoautonymie terminologique greacuteco-latine chez

Ciceacuteron Louvain and ParisNiehoff-Panagiotidis J 1994 Koine und Diglossie WiesbadenNiemeier W-D 2001 ldquoArchaic Greeks in the Orient Textual and Archaeological Evidencerdquo

BASOR 322 11ndash32Nikiforidou K 1996 ldquoModern Greek ας A Case Study in Grammaticalization and Grammatical

Polysemyrdquo Studies in Language 203 599ndash632Norden E 1923 Agnostos Theos Untersuchungen zur Formengeschichte religioumlser Rede rev

edn LeipzigNorden E 1971 Die antike Kunstprosa vom VI Jahrhundert v Chr bis in die Zeit der

Renaissance 2 vols Darmstadt Repr of 2nd edn 1909 and 3rd edn 1915 LeipzigNoumlthiger M 1971 Die Sprache des Stesichorus und des Ibycus ZuumlrichNowottny W 1962 The Language Poets Use LondonNussbaum A J 1998 Two Studies in Greek and Homeric Linguistics GoumlttingenNutton V 1992 ldquoHealers in the Medical Market Place Towards a Social History of Graeco-

Roman Medicinerdquo In A Wear ed Medicine in Society Historical Essays Cambridge and New York 15ndash58

OrsquoNeill E G 1942 ldquoThe Localization of Metrical Word-Types in the Greek Hexameterrdquo YCS 8 105ndash78

Oettinger N 1989ndash90 ldquoDie lsquodunkle Erdersquo im Hethitischen und Griechischenrdquo Die Welt des Orients 20ndash1 83ndash98

Oliver J H 1989 Greek Constitutions of Early Roman Emperors from Inscriptions and Papyri London and New York

Olivier J-M 1989 Reacutepertoire des bibliothegraveques et des catalogues de manuscrits grecs de Marcel Richard Turnhout

Olivier J-P 1979 ldquoLrsquoorigine de lrsquoeacutecriture lineacuteaire Brdquo SMEA 20 43ndash52Olivier J-P 1989 ldquoThe Possible Methods in Deciphering the Pictographic Cretan Scriptrdquo In

Y Duhoux T G Palaima and J Bennet eds Problems in Decipherment Louvain-la-Neuve 39ndash58

Olivier J-P and L Godart 1996 Corpus hieroglyphicarum inscriptionum Cretae ParisOreacuteal E 1999 ldquoContact Linguistique Le cas du rapport entre le grec et le copterdquo Lalies 19

289ndash306Paboacuten J-M 1939 ldquoEl griego lengua de la intimidad entre los Romanosrdquo Emerita 7

126ndash31

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6219781405153263_5_Biblioindd 621 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

622 Bibliography

Palaima T G 1987 ldquoComments on Mycenaean Literacyrdquo In J T Killen J L Melena and J-P Olivier eds Studies in Mycenaean and Classical Greek Presented to J Chadwick Salamanca 499ndash510

Palaima T G 1988a ldquoThe Development of the Mycenaean Writing Systemrdquo In J-P Olivier and T G Palaima eds Texts Tablets and Scribes Studies in Mycenaean Epigraphy and Economy offered to E L Bennett Suppl Minos 10 269ndash342

Palaima T G 1988b The Scribes of Pylos RomePalaima T G 2000ndash1 ldquoReview of V L Aravantinos L Godart and A Sacconi Thegravebes Fouilles

de la Cadmeacutee I Les tablettes en lineacuteaire B de la Odos Pelopidou Eacutedition et commentaire PisaRome 2001rdquo Minos 35ndash6 474ndash86

Palaima T G 2004 ldquoSacrificial Feasting in the Linear B Documentsrdquo Hesperia 73 217ndash46Palaima T G 2006 ldquo65 = FAR or ju and Other Interpretive Conundra in the New Thebes

Tabletsrdquo In S Deger-Jalkotzy and O Panagl eds Die neuen Linear B-Texte aus Theben Vienna

Palau A Cataldi 2001 ldquoUn nuovo codice della lsquocollezione filosoficarsquordquo Scriptorium 55 249ndash74

Palm J 1955 Uumlber Sprache und Stil des Diodoros von Sizilien Ein Beitrag zur Beleuchtung der hellenistischen Prosa Lund

Palmer F R 2001 Mood and Modality 2nd edn CambridgePalmer L R 1945 A Grammar of the Post-Ptolemaic Papyri LondonPalmer L R 1963 The Interpretation of Mycenaean Greek Texts OxfordPalmer L R 1980 The Greek Language LondonPalmer L R and J Chadwick eds 1966 Proceedings of the Cambridge Colloquium on

Mycenaean Studies CambridgePanayotou A 1992a Φωνητική και φωνολογία των ελληνικών επιγραφών της Μακεδονίας Ellhnikhv Dialektologiva 3 5ndash32

Panayotou A 1992b ldquoΕξέλιξη του ονόματος και του ρήματος της Ελληνικής κατά την ελληνιστική ρωμαική και πρώιμη βυζαντινή περίοδο Τα επιγραφικά δεδομένα της Μακεδονίαςrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics Proceedings of the 12th Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 13ndash32

Pandolfini M and A Prosdocimi 1990 Alfabetari e insegnamento della scrittura in Etruria e nellrsquoItalia antica Florence

Pantelidis N 2001 ldquoΠελοποννησιακός ιδιωματικός λόγος και κοινή νεοελληνικήrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics May 12ndash14 2000 Thessaloniki 550ndash61

Pantelidis N 2007 ldquoΚοινή δημοτική παρατηρήσεις στη διαδικασία διαμόρφωσής τηςrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics May 6ndash7 2006 Thessaloniki 337ndash47

Papadopoulos J K 1997 ldquoPhantom Euboiansrdquo JMA 10 191ndash219Pape W and G E Benseler 1863ndash70 Woumlrterbuch der griechischen Eigennamen 3rd edn

BraunschweigPappas P 2004 Variation and Morphosyntactic Change in Greek From Clitics to Affixes

BasingstokeParker L P E 1997 The Songs of Aristophanes OxfordParry M 1971 The Making of Homeric Verse The Collected Papers of Milman Parry ed

A Parry OxfordParsons P 2007 City of the Sharp-Nosed Fish Greek Lives in Roman Egypt LondonPassa E Forthcoming ldquoLa lingua dellrsquoelegia e dellrsquoepigramma su pietrardquo In A C Cassio ed

Le lingue letterarie greche FlorencePassoni dellrsquoAcqua A 1981 ldquoRicerche sulla versione dei LXX e i papiri I Pastophorionrdquo

Aegyptus 61 171ndash211

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6229781405153263_5_Biblioindd 622 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 623

Pavese C O 1972 Tradizioni e generi poetici della Grecia arcaica RomePavese C O and F Boschetti 2003 A Complete Formular Analysis of the Homeric Poems

Vol II Formular Edition Text and Apparatus Homeri Ilias AmsterdamPeek W 1955 Griechische Vers-Inschriften BerlinPeek W 1957 Verzeichnis der Gedicht-Anfaumlnge und vergleichende Uumlbersicht zu den Griechischen

Versinschriften I BerlinPeek W 1969 Inschriften aus dem Asklepieion von Epidauros BerlinPeek W 1972 Neue Inschriften aus Epidauros BerlinPelling C 2007 ldquoSophoclesrsquo Learning Curverdquo In C Collard P Finglass and N J Richardson

eds Hesperos Essays in Honour of Martin West Oxford 204ndash27Peremans W 1964 ldquoUumlber die Zweisprachigkeit im ptolemaumlischen Aumlgyptenrdquo In H Braunert

ed Studien zur Papyrologie und Antiken Wirtschaftsgeschichte F Oertel zum achtigsten Geburtstag gewidmet Bonn 49ndash60

Peremans W 1981 ldquoLes mariages mixtes dans lrsquoEacutegypte des Lagidesrdquo In E Bresciani ed Scritti in onore di Orsolina Montevecchi Bologna 273ndash81

Peremans W 1983a ldquoLe bilinguisme dans les relations greacuteco-eacutegyptiennes sous les Lagidesrdquo In Van rsquot Dack et al eds 1983 253ndash80

Peremans W 1983b ldquoLes hermeneis dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo In G Grimm H Heinen and E Winter eds Das roumlmisch-byzantinische Aumlgypten Mainz 11ndash17

Peacuterez Martiacuten I 1996 El patriarca Gregorio de Chipre (ca 1240ndash1290) y la transmisioacuten de los textos claacutesicos en Bizancio Madrid

Pernigotti S 1998 ldquoQualque osservazioni sugli ostraka di Medinet Madirdquo In M Capasso ed Da Ercolano allrsquoEgitto ricerche varie di papirologia (Papyrologica Lupiensia 7) Lecce 117ndash30

Pernot L 1981 Les discours siciliens drsquoAelius Aristide (Or 5-6) Eacutetude litteacuteraire et paleacuteo-graphique eacutedition et traduction New York

Pernot L 1993 La rheacutetorique de lrsquoeacuteloge dans le monde greacuteco-romain 2 vols ParisPerreault J Y 1993 ldquoLes emporia grecs du Levant mythe ou reacutealiteacuterdquo In A Bresson and

P Rouillard eds LrsquoEmporion Paris 59ndash83Perria L 1991 ldquoScrittura e ornamentazione nei codici della lsquocollezione filosoficarsquordquo Rivista di

Studi Bizantini e Neoellenici ns 28 45ndash111Peruzzi E 1973 Origini di Roma II BolognaPestman P W 1991 1952ndash1992 Veertig jaar Griekse Berichtigungslisten in Leiden (Uitgaven

vanwege de stiching ldquoHet Leids Papyrologisch Instituutrdquo 12) LeidenPestman P W 1994 The New Papyrological Primer 2nd edn LeidenPeters M 1980 Untersuchungen zur Vertretung der indogermanischen Laryngale im

Griechischen ViennaPeters M 1995 ldquorsquoΑμφάρᾱος und die attische Ruumlckverwandlungrdquo In M Ofitsch and C Zinko

eds Studia Onomastica et Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Fritz Lochner von Huumlttenbach zum 65 Geburtstag Graz 185ndash202

Peters M 1998 ldquoHomerisches und Unhomerisches bei Homer und auf dem Nestorbecherrdquo In J Jasanoff H C Melchert and L Olivier eds Miacuter Curad Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins Innsbruck 585ndash602

Petersmann H 1983 ldquoDie pragmatische Dimension in der Sprache des Chores bei den grie-chischen Tragikernrdquo AampA 29 95ndash106

Petersmann H 1998 ldquoZur Sprach- und Kulturpolitik in der klassischen Antikerdquo SCI 17 87ndash101

Petzl G 1994 Die Beichtinschriften Westkleinasiens (= Ep Anatolica 22) BonnPfeiffer R 1968 History of Classical Scholarship From the Beginnings to the End of the Hellenistic

Age Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6239781405153263_5_Biblioindd 623 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

624 Bibliography

Pfeijffer I L 1999 Three Aeginetan Odes of Pindar A Commentary on Nemean V Nemean III and Pythian VIII Leiden

Pinault G-J and D Petit eds 2006 La Langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne Actes du colloque de travail de la Socieacuteteacute des Eacutetudes Indo-Europeacuteennes (Indogermanische GesellschaftSociety for Indo-European Studies) Paris 22ndash24 octobre 2003 Louvain

Pinborg J 1975 ldquoClassical Antiquity Greecerdquo Current Trends in Linguistics 13 69ndash126Pintaudi R and P J Sijpesteijn 1989 ldquoOstraka di contenuto scolastico provenienti da

Narmuthisrdquo ZPE 76 85ndash92Piteros C J-P Olivier and J L Melena 1990 ldquoLes inscriptions en lineacuteaire B des nodules de

Thegravebes (1982) La fouille les documents les possibiliteacutes drsquo interpreacutetationrdquo BCH 114 103ndash84Plant I M ed 2004 Women Writers of Ancient Greece and Rome An Anthology Norman

OKPoccetti P 1986 ldquoLat bilinguisrdquo AION (ling) 8 193ndash205Poltera O 1997 Le langage de Simonide BernPopham M R 2004 ldquoPrecolonization Early Greek Contact with the Eastrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 11ndash34Popham M R and I S Lemos 1995 ldquoA Euboean Warrior Traderrdquo OJA 14 151ndash7Porter D H 1986 ldquoThe Imagery of Greek Tragedy Three Characteristicsrdquo SO 61 19ndash42Porter J I 1989 ldquoPhilodemus on Material Differencerdquo Cron Erc 19 149ndash78Porter J I 1993 ldquoThe Seductions of Gorgiasrdquo CA 122 267ndash99Porter J I 1995 ldquoοἱ κριτικοί A Reassessmentrdquo In J G J Abbenes et al eds Greek Literary

Theory after Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 83ndash109

Porter J I Forthcoming The Origins of Aesthetic Inquiry CambridgePound E 1954 Literary Essays LondonPowell B 1991 Homer and the Origin of the Greek Alphabet CambridgePrato G and G de Gregorio 2003 ldquoScrittura arcaizzante in codici profani e sacri della prima

etagrave paleologardquo RHM 45 59ndash102Prato G ed 2000 I manoscritti greci tra riflessione e debattito FlorencePreminger A and T V F Brogan eds 1993 The New Princeton Encyclopedia of Poetry and

Poetics Princeton NJProbert P 2003 A New Short Guide to the Accentuation of Ancient Greek LondonProbert P 2006 Ancient Greek Accentuation Synchronic Patterns Frequency Effects and

Prehistory OxfordPsaltes S 1913 Grammatik der byzantinischen Chroniken GoumlttingenPuhvel J 1991 Homer and Hittite InnsbruckPuhvel J 2002 Epilecta Indoeuropaea Opuscula selecta annis 1978ndash2001 excusa imprimis ad

res Anatolicas attinentia InnsbruckPulleyn S 1997 Prayer in Greek Religion OxfordPulvermuumlller F 2002 The Neuroscience of Language CambridgePustejovsky J and B Boguraev eds 1996 Lexical Semantics The Problem of Polysemy

OxfordQuaegebeur J 1974 ldquoThe Study of Egyptian Proper Names in Greek Transcription Problems

and Perspectivesrdquo Onoma 18 403ndash20Quaegebeur J 1978 ldquoMummy Labels An Orientationrdquo In Boswinkel and Pestman eds

1978 232ndash59Quaegebeur J 1982 ldquoDe la preacutehistoire de lrsquoeacutecriture copterdquo OLP 13 125ndash36Race W H 1990 Style and Rhetoric in Pindarrsquos Odes Atlanta GARaison J and M Pope 1977 Index transnumeacutereacute du lineacuteaire A Louvain

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6249781405153263_5_Biblioindd 624 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 625

Ravin Y and C Leacock 1998 ldquoPolysemy An Overviewrdquo In Y Ravin and C Leacock eds Polysemy Theoretical and Computational Approaches Oxford 1ndash29

Ray J 1995 ldquoSoldiers to Pharaoh The Carians of Southwest Anatoliardquo In Sasson ed 1995 1185ndash94

Ray J 2007 ldquoGreek Egyptian and Copticrdquo In Christides ed 2007 811ndash18Rayor D J ed 1991 Sapphorsquos Lyre Archaic Lyric and Women Poets of Ancient Greece

Translated with Introduction and Notes Berkeley CAReardon B P 1971 Courants litteacuteraires grecs des IIe et IIIe siegravecles apregraves J-C ParisRegenbogen O 1961 ldquoEine Forschungsmethode antiker Naturwissenshaftrdquo In F Dirlmeier

ed Otto Regenbogen Kleine Schriften Munich 141ndash94Reacutemondon R 1964 ldquoProblegravemes du bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte lagiderdquo (UPZ I 148) CdEacute 39

126ndash46Renehan R F 1969 ldquoConscious Ambiguities in Pindar and Bacchylidesrdquo GRBS 19 217ndash28Reynolds L D ed 1986 Texts and Transmission A Survey of the Latin Classics OxfordRhodes P J and D Lewis 1997 The Decrees of the Greek States OxfordRichardson N 1993 The Iliad A Commentary vol 6 CambridgeRichlin A 1997 ldquoGender and Rhetoric Producing Manhood in the Schoolsrdquo In W J Dominik

ed Roman Eloquence Rhetoric in Society and Literature New York 90ndash110Ridgway D 2004 ldquoPhoenicians and Greeks in the Westrdquo In Tsetskhladze and De Angelis

eds 2004 35ndash46Rijksbaron A 1976 Temporal and Causal Conjunctions in Ancient Greek AmsterdamRijksbaron A 1988 ldquoThe Discourse Function of the Imperfectrdquo In A Rijksbaron et al eds

In the Footsteps of Raphael Kuumlhner Amsterdam 237ndash54Rijksbaron A 2002 Syntax and Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek An Introduction 3rd

edn AmsterdamRijksbaron A 2006 ldquoOn False Historic Presents in Sophocles (and Euripides)rdquo In de Jong

and Rijksbaron eds 2006 127ndash50Rijksbaron A ed 1997 New Approaches to Greek Particles AmsterdamRisch E 1954 ldquoDie Sprache Alkmansrdquo MH 11 20ndash37 Repr Risch 1981 Kleine Schriften

314ndash31 BerlinRisch E 1955 ldquoDie Gliederung der griechischen Dialekte in neuer Sichtrdquo MH 12 61ndash75Risch E 1959 ldquoFruumlhgeschichte der griechischen Spracherdquo MH 16 215ndash27Risch E 1966 ldquoLes diffeacuterences dialectales dans le myceacutenienrdquo In Palmer and Chadwick eds

1966 150ndash7Risch E 1974 Wortbildung der homerischen Sprache 2nd edn BerlinRisch E 1979 ldquoDie griechischen Dialekte im 2 vorchristlichen Jahrtausendrdquo SMEA 20

91ndash111Risch E 1980 ldquoBetrachtungen zur indogermanischen Nominalflexionrdquo In Festschrift

Hansjakob Seiler Tuumlbingen 259ndash67Risch E 1987 ldquoZum Nestorbecher aus Ischiardquo ZPE 70 1ndash9Risch E 1992 ldquoA propos de la formation du vocabulaire poeacutetique grec entre le 12e et le 8e

siegraveclerdquo In F Leacutetoublon ed La langue et les textes en grec ancien Actes du colloque Pierre Chantraine Amsterdam 91

Ritchie W 1964 The Authenticity of the Rhesus of Euripides CambridgeRix H 1992 Historische Grammatik des Griechischen Laut- und Formenlehre 2nd edn

DarmstadtRix H 2005 Review of Hajnal 2003b Gnomon 77 385ndash8Rix H ed 2001 LIV Lexikon der indogermanischen Verben 2nd edn WiesbadenRobb K 1994 Literacy and Paideia in Ancient Greece New York

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6259781405153263_5_Biblioindd 625 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

626 Bibliography

Robert L (and J Robert) 2007 D Rousset et al eds Choix drsquoeacutecrits ParisRoberts C H and T C Skeat 1983 The Birth of the Codex OxfordRoberts E S 1887ndash1905 An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy 2 vols CambridgeRoberts I 1993 Verbs and Diachronic Syntax A Comparative History of English and French

DordrechtRobins R H 1997 A Short History of Linguistics 4th edn London and New YorkRochette B 1994 ldquoTraducteurs et traductions dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 69 313ndash22Rochette B 1995 ldquoGrecs et Latins face aux langues eacutetrangegraveres Contribution agrave lrsquoeacutetude de la

diversiteacute linguistique dans lrsquoantiquiteacute classiquerdquo RBPH 731 5ndash16Rochette B 1996a ldquoSur le bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 71 153ndash68Rochette B 1996b ldquoParce que je ne connais pas bien le grec P Col Zenon II 66rdquo CdEacute

71 311ndash16Rochette B 1996c ldquoRemarques sur le bilinguisme greacuteco-latinrdquo LEC 64 3ndash19Rochette B 1997 Le latin dans le monde grec Recherches sur la diffusion de la langue et des

lettres latines dans les provinces helleacutenophones de lrsquoEmpire romain (Collection Latomus 233) Brussels

Rochette B 1998 ldquoLe bilinguisme greacuteco-latin et la question des langues dans le monde greacuteco-romain Chronique bibliografiquerdquo RBPH 761 177ndash96

Rochette B 2001 ldquoA propos du grec δίγλωσσοςrdquo Ant Class 70 177ndash84Rollinger R 1997 ldquoZur Bezeichnung von lsquoGriechenrsquo in Keilschrifttextenrdquo RAAO 91 167ndash72Romaine S 1999 Communicating Gender Mahwah NJ and LondonRonconi F 2007 I manoscritti greci miscellanei SpoletoRonconi F Forthcoming ldquoQualche riflessione sulla provenienza dei modelli della lsquocollezione

filosoficarsquordquo In D Bianconi and L Del Corso eds Oltre la scrittura ParisRos J G A 1938 Die METABOLH (Variatio) als Stilprinzip des Thukydides NijmegenRosch E 1975 ldquoCognitive Representation of Semantic Categoriesrdquo Journal of Experimental

Psychology General 104 192ndash233Rose V 1886 Aristotelis qui ferebantur librorum fragmenta collegit Valentinus Rose LeipzigRosenqvist J-O 1981 Studien zur Syntax und Bemerkungen zum Text der Vita Theodori

Syceotae UppsalaRotolo V 1972 ldquoLa comunicazione linguistica fra alloglotti nellrsquoantichitagrave classicardquo In

Studi classici in onore di Q Cataudella I Catania 395ndash414Rotstein A 2004 ldquoAristotle Poetics 1447a13ndash16 and Musical Contestsrdquo ZPE 149 39ndash42Roux G 1992 Ancient IraqI 3rd edn LondonRuge H 1969 Zur Entstehung der neugriechischen Substantiv-Deklination StockholmRuijgh C J 1961 ldquoLe traitement des sonantes voyelles dans les dialectes grecs et la position

du myceacutenienrdquo Mnemosyne 14 193ndash216Ruijgh C J 1967 Eacutetudes sur la grammaire et le vocabulaire du grec myceacutenien AmsterdamRuijgh C J 1978 Review of Garciacutea-Ramoacuten 1975 Bibliotheca Orientalis 30 418ndash23 Repr in

C J Ruijgh Scripta Minora vol 1 Amsterdam 1991 662ndash75Ruijgh C J 1980 ldquoDe ontwikkeling van de lyrische kunsttaal met name van het litteraire

dialect van de koorlyriekrdquo Lampas 13 416ndash35Ruijgh C J 2006 ldquoThe Use of the Demonstratives ὅδε οὗτος and (ἐ)κεῖνος in Sophoclesrdquo In

de Jong and Rijksbaron eds 2006 151ndash61Ruipeacuterez M S 1952 ldquoDesinencias medias primarias indo-europeasrdquo Emerita 20 8ndash31Ruiz-Montero C 1991 ldquoAspects of the Vocabulary of Chariton of Aphrodisiasrdquo CQ 41

484ndash9Russell D A 1991 An Anthology of Greek Prose OxfordRusten J S 1989 Thucydides Book II Edition and Commentary Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6269781405153263_5_Biblioindd 626 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 627

Rutherford I 1998 Canons of Style in the Antonine Age Idea-Theory in its Literary Context Oxford

Rutherford I 2002 ldquoInterference or Translationese Some Patterns in LycianndashGreek Bilingualismrdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002 197ndash219

Rutherford R B 1995 The Art of Plato CambridgeRydbeck L 1967 Fachprosa vermeintliche Vokssprache und Neues Testament Zur Beurteilung

der sprachlichen Niveauunterschiede im nachklassischen Griechisch UppsalaRydeacuten L 1982 ldquoStyle and Historical Fiction in the Life of St Andreas Salosrdquo JOumlB 323

175ndash83Samel I 2000 Einfuumlhrung in die feministische Sprachwissenschaft 2nd edn BerlinSansone D 1993 ldquoTowards a New Doctrine of the Article in Greek Some Observations on

the Definite Article in Platordquo CP 88 191ndash205Saporetti C 1990 ldquoTestimonianze neo-assire relative alla Fenicia da Tiglat-pileser III ad

Assurbanipalrdquo In M Botto ed Studi Storici sulla Fenicia LrsquoVIII e il VII Secolo aC Pisa 109ndash243

Sass B 1988 The Genesis of the Alphabet and Its Development in the Second Millennium BC Wiesbaden

Sass B 2005 The Alphabet at the Turn of the Millennium Tel AvivSasson J M ed 1995 Civilizations of the Ancient Near East 4 vols New YorkSatzinger H 1984 ldquoDie altkoptischen Texterdquo In P Nagel ed Graeco-Coptica Halle 137ndash47Schaps D 1977 ldquoThe Woman Least Mentioned Etiquette and Womenrsquos Namesrdquo CQ ns 27

323ndash30Schauer M 2002 Tragisches Klagen Form und Funktion der Klagedarstellung bei Aischylos

Sophokles und Euripides TuumlbingenScheer T 2000 ldquoForschungen uumlber die Frau in der Antike Ziele Methoden Perspektivenrdquo

Gymnasium 107 143ndash72Schiffrin D 1994 Approaches to Discourse Oxford and Cambridge MASchironi F 2002 ldquoArticles in Homer A Puzzling Problem in Ancient Grammarrdquo In Swiggers

and Wouters eds 2002 145ndash60Schloemann J 2002 ldquoEntertainment and Democratic Distrust The Audiencersquos Attitude towards

Oral and Written Oratory in Classical Athensrdquo In I Worthington and J M Foley eds Epea and Grammata Oral and Written Communication in Ancient Greece Leiden 133ndash46

Schmid W 1887ndash97 Der Atticismus in seinem Hauptvertretern von Dionysius von Halikarnass bis auf den zweiten Philostratus 5 vols Stuttgart

Schmid W 1917 ldquoDie sogenannte Aristidesrhetorikrdquo Rh Mus 72 113ndash69 238ndash57Schmidhauser A U 2000 A Full Bibliography on Apollonius Dyscolus httpschmidhauser

usapolloniusSchmidhauser A U Forthcoming ldquoStoic Deixisrdquo In A Longo and M Bonelli eds Quid Est

Veritas Essays in Honour of Jonathan Barnes NaplesSchmidt M 1860 Ἐπιτομὴ τῆς Καϑολικῆς προσω aeligδίας Ἡρωδιανοῦ Jena Repr 1983

HildesheimSchmidt V 1968 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Herondas Mit einem kritisch-exegetischen

Anhang BerlinSchmitt R 1967a Dichtung und Dichtersprache in indogermanischer Zeit WiesbadenSchmitt R 1967b ldquoMedisches und persisches Sprachgut bei Herodotrdquo ZDMG 117 119ndash45Schmitt R 1977 Einfuumlhrung in die griechischen Dialekte DarmstadtSchmitt R 1978 Die Iranier-Namen bei Aischylos ViennaSchmitt R 1992 ldquoAssyria grammata und Aumlhnliches Was wussten die Griechen von Keilschrift

und Keilinschriftenrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 21ndash35

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6279781405153263_5_Biblioindd 627 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

628 Bibliography

Schmitt R 2004 ldquoOld Persianrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 717ndash40Schmitt R ed 1968 Indogermanische Dichtersprache DarmstadtSchmitter P 2000 ldquoSprachbezogene Reflexionen im fruumlhen Griechenlandrdquo In Auroux et al

eds 2000 345ndash66Schmitz T 1997 Bildung und Macht Zur sozialen und politischen Funktion der zweiten

Sophistik in der griechischen Welt der Kaiserzeit MunichSchoumlpsdau K 1992 ldquoVergleiche zwischen Lateinisch und Griechisch in der antiken

Sprachwissenschaftrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 115ndash36Schreiner P 1986 ldquoSlavische Lexik bei byzantinischen Autorenrdquo In R Olesch and H Rothe

eds Festschrift fuumlr Herbert Braumluner zum 65 Geburtstag Cologne 479ndash90Schuumlrr D 2007 ldquoFormen der Akkulturation in Lykien Griechisch-Lykische

Sprachbeziehungenrdquo In Chr Schuler ed Griechische Epigraphik in Lykien Ein Zwischenbilanz (= Oumlsterr Akad Wisschenschaften Phil-hist Klasse Denkschr 354 = Ergaumlnzungsbaumlnde zu den Tituli Asiae Minoris 25) Vienna 27ndash40

Schwyzer E 1939 Griechische Grammatik vol I MunichScott D A R D Woodard P K McCarter B Zuckerman and M Lundberg 2005 ldquoGreek

Alphabet (MS 108)rdquo In R Pintaudi ed Papyri Graecae Schoslashyen Florence 149ndash60Seaford R 1996 Euripides Bacchae Introduction Translation and Commentary WarminsterSedley D 2003 Platorsquos Cratylus CambridgeSegal C 1998 Aglaia The Poetry of Alcman Sappho Pindar Bacchylides and Corinna

Lanham MDSeiler H-J 1958 ldquoZur Systematik und Entwicklungsgeschichte der griechischen

Nominaldeklinationrdquo Glotta 37 41ndash67Setaioli A 2007 ldquoPlutarchrsquos Assessment of Latin as a Means of Expressionrdquo Prometheus 33

156ndash66Ševcenko I 1981 ldquoLevels of Style in Byzantine Proserdquo JOumlB 311 290ndash312Ševcenko I 1982 ldquoAdditional Remarks to the Report on Levels of Stylerdquo JOumlB 321 220ndash33Sherk R K 1969 Roman Documents from the Greek East Senatus Consulta and Epistulae

to the Age of Augustus BaltimoreSherratt S 2003 ldquoVisible Writing Questions of Script and Identity in Early Iron Age Greece

and Cyprusrdquo OJA 22 225ndash42Shipp G P 1953 ldquoGreek in Plautusrdquo WS 66 105ndash12Shklovsky V 1965 [1917] ldquoArt as Techniquerdquo In Lemon and Reis eds 1965 3ndash24Shoep I 1994 ldquoRitual Politics and Script on Minoan Creterdquo Aegean Archaeology 1 7ndash25Sicking C M J 1991 ldquoThe Distribution of Aorist and Present Tense Stem Forms in Greek

Especially in the Imperativerdquo Glotta 69 14ndash43 154ndash70Sicking C M J 1993 Griechische Verslehre MunichSicking C M J 1996 ldquoAspect Choice Time Reference or Discourse Functionrdquo In C M J

Sicking and P Stork Two Studies in the Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek Leiden 1ndash118

Sicking C M J and P Stork 1997 ldquoThe Grammar of the So-Called Historical Present in Ancient Greekrdquo In Bakker ed 1997 131ndash68

Sihler A L 1995 New Comparative Grammar of Greek and Latin New York and OxfordSijpesteijn P 1992 ldquoThe Meanings of ἤτοι in the Papyrirdquo ZPE 90 241ndash7Silk M S 1974 Interaction in Poetic Imagery With Special Reference to Early Greek Poetry

CambridgeSilk M S 1980 ldquoAristophanes as a Lyric Poetrdquo YCS 26 99ndash151Silk M S 1983 ldquoLSJ and the Problem of Poetic Archaism From Meanings to Iconymsrdquo CQ

33 303ndash30

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6289781405153263_5_Biblioindd 628 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 629

Silk M S 1993 ldquoAristophanic Paratragedyrdquo In A H Sommerstein et al eds Tragedy Comedy and the Polis Bari 477ndash504

Silk M S 1996 ldquoTragic Languagerdquo In M S Silk ed Tragedy and the Tragic Oxford 458ndash96

Silk M S 1999 ldquoStyle Voice and Authority in the Choruses of Greek Dramardquo Drama (StuttgartWeimar) 7 1ndash26

Silk M S 2000 Aristophanes and the Definition of Comedy OxfordSilk M S 2001 ldquoPindar Meets Plato Theory Language Value and the Classicsrdquo In Harrison

ed 2001 26ndash45Silk M S 2003 ldquoAssonance Greekrdquo In OCD 3 193ndash4Silk M S 2007 ldquoPindarrsquos Poetry as Poetry A Literary Commentary on Olympian 12rdquo In

S Hornblower and C A Morgan eds Pindarrsquos Poetry Patrons and Festivals OxfordSilk M S 2009 ldquoThe Invention of Greek Poets Macedonians and Othersrdquo In

A Georgakopoulou and M S Silk eds Standard Languages and Language Standards Greek Past and Present Aldershot

Silk M S Forthcoming Poetic Language in Theory and Practice OxfordSilva P 2000 ldquoTime and Meaning Sense and Definition in the OEDrdquo In L Mugglestone

ed Lexicography and the Oxford English Dictionary Pioneers in the Untrodden Forest Oxford 77ndash95

Simelidis C 2009 Selected Poems of Gregory of Nazianzus GoumlttingenSirago VA 1989 ldquoLa seconda sofistica come espressione culturale della classe dirigente del II

secrdquo ANRW II331 36ndash78Skeat T C 1994 ldquoThe Origin of the Christian Codexrdquo ZPE 102 236ndash68Skeat T C 1999 ldquoThe Codex Sinaiticus the Codex Vaticanus and Constantinerdquo JTS 50

583ndash625Skoda F 1988 Meacutedicine ancienne et meacutetaphore Le vocabulaire de lrsquoanatomie et de la pathologie

en grec ancien ParisSkopetea E 2007 ldquoAncient Vernacular and Purist Greek Languagerdquo In Christidis ed 2007

1280ndash6Slater W J ed 1986 Aristophanis Byzantii Fragmenta (SGLG 6) Berlin and New YorkSlings S R 1992 ldquoWritten and Spoken Language An Exercise in the Pragmatics of the Greek

Languagerdquo CP 87 95ndash109Slings S R 1997 ldquoFigures of Speech and their Lookalikes Two Further Exercises in the

Pragmatics of the Greek Sentencerdquo In Bakker ed 1997 169ndash214Slings S R 2002 ldquoOral Strategies in the Language of Herodotusrdquo In Bakker de Jong and

van Wees eds 2002 53ndash77Sluiter I 1990 Ancient Grammar in Context Contributions to the Study of Ancient Linguistic

Thought AmsterdamSluiter I 1997 ldquoThe Greek Traditionrdquo In W van Bekkum J Houben I Sluiter and

K Versteegh eds The Emergence of Semantics in Four Linguistic Traditions Hebrew Sanskrit Greek Arabic Amsterdam and Philadelphia 147ndash224

Sluiter I 2000 ldquoLanguage and Thought in Stoic Philosophyrdquo In Auroux et al eds 2000 375ndash84

Smith C S 2003 Modes of Discourse The Local Structure of Texts CambridgeSmith J A 2003 ldquoClearing up Some Confusion in Calliasrsquo Alphabet Tragedyrdquo CP 984

313ndash29Smyth H W 1887 ldquoThe Arcado-Cyprian Dialectrdquo TAPA 18 59ndash133Smyth H W 1956 Greek Grammar Rev G M Messing Cambridge MASnell B 1953 The Discovery of the Mind Trans T G Rosenmeyer Cambridge MA

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6299781405153263_5_Biblioindd 629 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

630 Bibliography

Snodgrass A 1971 The Dark Age of Greece EdinburghSnodgrass A 2000 ldquoThe Uses of Writing on Early Greek Painted Potteryrdquo In N K Rutter

and B A Sparkes eds Word and Image in Ancient Greece Edinburgh 22ndash34Snodgrass A 2004 ldquoThe Nature and Standing of the Early Western Coloniesrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 1ndash10Snyder J M 1990 The Woman and the Lyre Women Writers in Greece and Rome Carbondale

ILSolin H 2003 Die griechischen Personennamen in Rom Ein Namenbuch 2nd edn BerlinSolin H O Salomies and U-M Liertz eds 1995 Acta Colloquii epigraphici Latini

Helsinki 3ndash6 September (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum 104) HelsinkiSommerstein A H 1973 The Sound Pattern of Ancient Greek OxfordSommerstein A H 1980 ldquoThe Naming of Women in Greek and Roman Comedyrdquo Quaderni

di Storia 11 393ndash409Sommerstein A H 1995 ldquoThe Language of Athenian Womenrdquo In F de Martino and

A H Sommerstein eds Lo spettacolo delle voci 2 Bari 61ndash85Sophocles E A 1887 Greek Lexicon of the Roman and Byzantine Periods from BC 146 to AD

1100 New YorkSosin J and J G Manning 2003 ldquoPalaeography and Bilingualism PDuk inv 320 and 675rdquo

CdEacute 78 202ndash10Speck P 1974 Die Kaiserliche Universitaumlt von Konstantinopel MunichSpeck P 1984 ldquoIkonoklasmus und die Anfaumlnge der makedonischen Renaissancerdquo In Varia I

175ndash210Stanford W B 1939 Ambiguity in Greek Literature OxfordStanford W B 1942 Aeschylus in His Style DublinStanton G R 1988 ldquoτέκνον παῖς and Related Words in Koine Greekrdquo In B G Mandilaras

ed Proceedings of the XVII International Congress of Papyrology I Athens 463ndash80Steiner D 1986 The Crown of Song Metaphor in Pindar LondonSteiner D 1994 The Tyrantrsquos Writ Myths and Images of Writing in Ancient Greece Princeton

NJSteiner R 1982 Affricated Sade in the Semitic Languages New YorkSteriade D 1982 ldquoGreek Prosodies and the Nature of Syllabificationrdquo PhD dissertation

MITStevens P T 1976 Colloquial Expressions in Euripides WiesbadenStolper M W and J Tavernier 2007 ldquoAn Old Persian Administrative Tablet from the

Persepolis Fortificationrdquo ARTA Achaemenid Research on Texts and Archaeology 1ndash28Stray C 1998 Classics Transformed Schools Universities and Societies in England 1830ndash1960

OxfordStrunk K 1982 ldquoVater HimmelndashTradition und Wandel einer sakralsprachlichen Formelrdquo In

J Tischler ed Serta Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann Innsbruck 427ndash38Strunk K 1994 ldquoDer Ursprung des temporalen Augments -Ein Problem Franz Bopps aus

heutiger Sichtrdquo In R Sternemann ed Bopp-Symposium 1992 der Humboldt-Universitaumlt zu Berlin Heidelberg 270ndash84

Strunk K 1997 ldquoVom Mykenischen bis zum klassischen Griechischrdquo In H-G Nesselrath ed Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and Leipzig

Sturtevant E H 1940 The Pronunciation of Greek and Latin 2nd edn PhiladelphiaSwain S 1996 Hellenism and Empire Language Classicism and Power in the Greek World AD

50ndash250 OxfordSwain S 2002 ldquoBilingualism in Cicero The Evidence of Code-Switchingrdquo In Adams

Janse and Swain eds 2002 128ndash67

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6309781405153263_5_Biblioindd 630 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 631

Swain S 2004 ldquoBilingualism and Biculturalism in Antonine Rome Apuleius Fronto and Gelliusrdquo In L Holford-Strevens and A Vardi eds The Worlds of Aulus Gellius Oxford 3ndash40

Sweetser E 1990 From Etymology to Pragmatics Metaphorical and Cultural Aspects of Semantic Structure Cambridge

Swiderek A 1961 ldquoHelleacutenion de Memphis La rencontre de deux mondesrdquo Eos 51 55ndash63Swiderek A 1975 ldquoSarapis et les helleacutenomemphitesrdquo In J Bingen et al eds Le monde gregravec

penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux Brussels 670ndash5Swiggers P and A Wouters eds 2002 Grammatical Theory and Philosophy of Language in

Antiquity (Orbis Supplementa 19) Louvain Paris and Sterling VASzemereacutenyi O 1974 ldquoThe Origins of the Greek Lexicon Ex Oriente Luxrdquo JHS 94 144ndash57Szemereacutenyi O 1996 Introduction to Indo-European Linguistics OxfordTait W J 1986 ldquoRush and Reed The Pens of Egyptian and Greek Scribesrdquo In Proceedings of

the 18th International Congress of Papyrology 2 Athens 477ndash81Talbot M M 1998 Language and Gender An Introduction CambridgeTambling J 1988 What is Literary Language Milton KeynesTannen D 1990 You Just Donrsquot Understand Women and Men in Conversation New YorkTanselle G T 1989 A Rationale of Textual Criticism PhiladelphiaTaylor A E 1928 A Commentary on Platorsquos Timaeus OxfordTaylor J 1995 Linguistic Categorization Prototypes in Linguistic Theory 2nd edn OxfordTeffeteller A Forthcoming Mycenaeans and Anatolians in the Late Bronze Age The Ahhijawa

QuestionThesleff H 1966 ldquoScientific and Technical Style in Early Greek Proserdquo Arctos 4 89ndash113Thesleff H 1967 Studies in the Styles of Plato HelsinkiThissen H J 1993 ldquoZum Umgang mit der aumlgyptischen Sprache in der griechisch-roumlmischen

Antikerdquo ZPE 97 239ndash52Thomas R 1989 Oral Tradition and Written Record in Classical Athens CambridgeThomas R 1992 Literacy and Orality in Ancient Greece CambridgeThomason S G 2001 Language Contact An Introduction EdinburghThomason S G and T Kaufmann 1988 Language Contact Creolization and Genetic

Linguistics Berkeley CAThompson D J 1988 Memphis under the Ptolemies Princeton NJThompson R J E 1996ndash7 ldquoDialects in Mycenaean and Mycenaean among the Dialectsrdquo

Minos 31ndash2 313ndash33Thompson R J E 2000 ldquoPrepositional Usage in Arcado-Cypriot and Mycenaean A Bronze

Age Isoglossrdquo Minos 35 395ndash430Thompson R J E 2002ndash3a ldquoWhat the Butler Saw Some Thoughts on the Mycenaean

o- ~ jo- Particlerdquo Minos 37ndash8 317ndash36Thompson R J E 2002ndash3b ldquoSpecial vs Normal Mycenaean Revisitedrdquo Minos 37ndash8 337ndash70Thompson R J E 2006 ldquoLong Mid Vowels in Attic-Ionic and Cretanrdquo PCPS 52 81ndash101Thorne B and N Henley eds 1975 Language and Sex Difference and Dominance Rowley

MAThreatte L 1980 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions vol I Phonology Berlin and New YorkThreatte L 1996 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions Vol II Morphology Berlin and New

YorkThumb A 1901 Die griechische Sprache im Zeitalter des Hellenismus StrasburgThumb A 1909 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte HeidelbergThumb A and E Kieckers 1932 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte i HeidelbergThumb A and A Scherer 1959 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte ii Heidelberg

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6319781405153263_5_Biblioindd 631 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

632 Bibliography

Tichy E 1981 ldquoHom ἀνδροτῆτα und die Vorgeschichte des daktylischen Hexametersrdquo Glotta 59 28ndash67

Timpanaro S 2005 The Genesis of Lachmannrsquos Method Trans G W Most ChicagoTischler Joh 1977 Kleinasiatische Hydronymie Semantische und morphologische Analyse der

griechischen Gewaumlssernamen WiesbadenTonnet H 1988 Recherches sur Arrien Sa personnaliteacute et ses eacutecrits atticistes 2 vols

AmsterdamTonnet H 1993 Histoire du grec moderne ParisTorallas Tovar S 2003 ldquoLa situacioacuten linguumliacutestica de las comunidades monaacutesticas en el Egipto

de los siglos IV y Vrdquo CCO 1 233ndash45Torallas Tovar S 2004a ldquoLexical Interference in Greek in Byzantine and Early Islamic Egyptrdquo

In P Sijpesteijn and L Sundelin eds Papyrology and the History of Early Islamic Egypt Leiden 143ndash78

Torallas Tovar S 2004b ldquoThe Context of Loanwords in Egyptian Greekrdquo In P Baacutedenas et al eds Lenguas en contacto el testimonio escrito Madrid 57ndash67

Torallas Tovar S 2005 Identidad linguumliacutestica e identidad religiosa en el Egipto Grecorromano Barcelona

Torallas Tovar S 2007 ldquoEgyptian Loan Words in Septuaginta and the Papyrirdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 687ndash91

Tosi R 1998 ldquoAppunti sulla filologia di Eratostene di Cirenerdquo Eikasmos 9 327ndash46Toufexis N 2008 ldquoDiglossia and Register Variation in Medieval Greekrdquo BMGS 32 203ndash19Tovar A 1964 ldquoA Research Report on Vulgar Latin and its Local Variationsrdquo Kratylos 9

113ndash34Trapp E 1988 Studien zur byzantinischen Lexikographie ViennaTrapp E et al eds 1994ndash Lexicon zur byzantinischen Graumlzitaumlt besonders des 9ndash12 Jahrhunderts

(Byzantina Vindobonensia 20) ViennaTraugott E C and P Dasher 2000 Regularity in Semantic Change CambridgeTreadgold W T 1980 The Nature of the Bibliotheca of Photius Washington DCTreadgold W T ed 1984 Renaissances before the Renaissance Stanford CATrenkner S 1960 Le style καί dans le reacutecit attique oral AssenTrevett J 1992 Apollodorus Son of Pasion OxfordTriantaphyllidis M 1909 Lehnwoumlrter der mittelgriechischen Literatur MarburgTriantaphyllidis M 1941 Neoellhnikh grammatikh (th~ dhmotikh ~) Athens (2nd rev edn

Athens 1988)Trosborg A 1997 ldquoText Typology Register Genre and Text Typerdquo In A Trosborg ed Text

Typology and Translation Amsterdam and Philadelphia 3ndash23Trudgill P 2003 ldquoModern Greek Dialects A Preliminary Classificationrdquo JGL 4 45ndash63Truumlmpy C 1997 Untersuchungen zu den altgriechischen Monatsnamen und Monatsfolgen

HeidelbergTsetskhladze G R and F De Angelis eds 2004 The Archaeology of Greek Colonisation Essays

Dedicated to Sir John Boardman rev edn OxfordTurner E G 1980 Greek Papyri An Introduction OxfordTzamali E 1996 Syntax und Stil bei Sappho DettelbachUhlig G 1883 Dionysii Thracis ars grammatica (Grammatici Graeci 11) LeipzigUlf Chr ed 2003 Der neue Streit um Troia Eine Bilanz MunichUsher S 1960 ldquoSome Observations on Greek Historical Narrative from 400 to 1 BC A Study

in the Effect of Outlook and Environment on Stylerdquo AJPh 81 358ndash72Usher S 1982 ldquoThe Style of Dionysius of Halicarnassus in the lsquoAntiquitates Romanaersquordquo

ANRW II301 817ndash38

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6329781405153263_5_Biblioindd 632 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 633

Vahlen J 1914 Beitraumlge zu Aristotelesrsquo Poetik BerlinValakas K 2007 ldquoThe Use of Language in Greek Tragedyrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1010ndash20Valette-Cagnac E 2003 ldquoPlus grec que le grec des Atheacuteniens Quelques aspects du bilin-

guisme greacuteco-latinrdquo Metis ns 1 149ndash79van der Weiden M J H 1991 The Dithyrambs of Pindar Amsterdamvan Dieten J-L 1979 ldquoBemerkungen zur Sprache der sog vulgaumlrgriechischen

Niketasparaphraserdquo Byzantinische Forschungen 6 37ndash77Van Minnen P 1997 ldquoThe Performance and Readership of the Persai of Timotheusrdquo Arch

Pap 43 246ndash60van rsquot Dack E P van Dessel and W van Gucht eds 1983 Egypt and the Hellenistic World

LouvainVandenabeele F 1985 ldquoLa chronologie des documents en lineacuteaire Ardquo BCH 109 3ndash20Vandorpe K 2002a The Bilingual Family Archive of Dryton His Wife Apollonia and their

Daughter Senmouthis (Collectanea Hellenistica IV) BrusselsVandorpe K 2002b ldquoApollonia a Businesswoman in a Multicultural Society (Pathyris 2ndndash

1st centuries BC)rdquo In H Melaerts and L Mooren eds Le rocircle et le statut de la femme en Eacutegypte helleacutenistique romaine et byzantine (Studia Hellenistica 37) Louvain 325ndash36

Vassilaki S 2007 ldquoἙλληνισμόςrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1118ndash29Vassis I ed 2002 Leon Magistros Choirosphaktes Chiliostichos theologia BerlinVegetti M 1983 ldquoMetafora politica e imagine del corpo negli scritti ippocraticirdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 459ndash69Venini P 1952 ldquoLa distribuzione chronologica delle parole greche nellrsquoepistolario di

Ciceronerdquo Rend Ist Lomb 85 50ndash68Verdan S A Kenzelmann Pfyffer and Th Theurillat 2005 ldquoGraffiti drsquoeacutepoque geacuteomeacutetrique

provenant du sanctuaire drsquoApollon Daphneacutephoros agrave Ereacutetrierdquo ZPE 151 51ndash83 84ndash6Verdier C 1972 Les eacuteolismes non-eacutepiques de la langue de Pindare InnsbruckVergote J 1938 ldquoGrec bibliquerdquo In L Pirot ed Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire de la Bible vol

3 Paris 1319ndash69Vergote J 1984 ldquoBilinguisme et calques (translation loan words) en Eacutegypterdquo In Atti del XVII

Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia vol 3 Naples 1385ndash89Versteegh K 1987 ldquoLatinitas Hellenismos lsquoArabiyyarsquordquo In D J Taylor ed The History of

Linguistics in the Classical Period Amsterdam 251ndash74Versteegh K 2002 ldquoDead or Alive The Status of the Standard Languagerdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 52ndash74Vierros M 2003 ldquoEverything is Relative The Relative Clause Constructions of an Egyptian

Scribe Writing Greekrdquo In L Pietilauml-Castreacuten and M Vesterinen eds Grapta Poikila I (Papers and Monographs of the Finnish Institute at Athens 8) 13ndash23

Vierros M 2007 ldquoThe Language of Hermias an Egyptian Notary from Pathyris (c 100 BC)rdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 719ndash23

Villing A 2005 ldquoPersia and Greecerdquo In J Curtis and N Tallis eds Forgotten Empire The World of Ancient Persia Berkeley CA 236ndash49

Vine B 1998 Aeolic o[rpeton and Deverbative -etoacute- in Greek and Indo-European InnsbruckVisser E 1997 ldquoDie Formel als Resultat fruumlhepischer Versifikationstechnikrdquo In F Leacutetoublon

ed Hommage agrave Milman Parry Amsterdam 159ndash72Vitrac B 2007 ldquoLes formulas de la lsquopuissancersquo (δύναμις δύνασϑαι) dans les matheacutematiques

grecs et dans les dialogues de Platonrdquo In M Crubellier et al eds Dynamis Autour de la puissance chez Aristote Louvain-la-Neuve 73ndash148

Voelz J W 1984 ldquoThe Language of the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 893ndash977

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6339781405153263_5_Biblioindd 633 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

634 Bibliography

Vogt-Spira G 1991 ldquoVox und Littera Der Buchstabe zwischen Muumlndlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit in der grammatischen Traditionrdquo Poetica 23 295ndash327

Volk K 2002 ldquoΚλέος ἄφϑιτον Revisitedrdquo CP 97 61ndash8Volkmann R 1885 Die Rhetorik der Griechen und Roumlmer in systematischer Uumlbersicht 2nd edn

LeipzigVon Staden H 1996 ldquoBody and Machine Interactions between Medicine Mechanics and

Philosophy in Early Alexandriardquo In Alexandria and Alexandrianism Malibu 85ndash106Von Staden H 1997 ldquoGalen and the lsquoSecond Sophisticrsquordquo In R Sorabji ed Aristotle and

After London 33ndash54Von Staden H 1998 ldquoAndreacuteas de Caryste et Philon de Byzance meacutedecine et meacutecanique agrave

Alexandrierdquo In G Argoud and J-Y Guillaumin eds Sciences exactes et sciences appliqueacutees agrave Alexandrie (IIIe siegravecle av J-C ndashIe siegravecle ap J-C) Saint-Eacutetienne 147ndash72

Vyzantios S D 1835 Lexikon th~ kaq j hJma~ eJllhnikh ~ dialevktou hellip AthensWachter R 1999 ldquoEvidence for Phrase Structure Analysis in Some Archaic Greek Inscriptionsrdquo

In A C Cassio ed Katagrave Diagravelekton Atti del III Colloquio Internazionale di Dialettologia Greca NapolimdashFiaiano drsquoIschia September 1996 25ndash29 (AION Dipartimento di Studi del Mondo Classico e del Mediterraneo Antico Sezione Filologico-Letteraria 19) Naples 365ndash82

Wachter R 2000 ldquoGrammatik der homerischen Spracherdquo In Latacz et al 2000 61ndash108Wachter R 2001 Non-Attic Greek Vase Inscriptions OxfordWachter R 2002 ldquoGriechisch δόξα und ein fruumlhes Solonzitat eines Toumlpfers in Metapontrdquo In

M Fritz and S Zeilfelder eds Novalis Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann zum 80 Geburtstag (Grazer Vergleichende Arbeiten 17) Graz 497ndash511

Wachter R 2004 ldquoΒΑ-ΒΕ-ΒΗ-ΒΙ-ΒΟ-ΒΥ-ΒΩ Zur Geschichte des elementaren Schreibunterrichts bei den Griechen Etruskern und Veneternrdquo ZPE 146 61ndash74

Wachter R 2007 ldquoAttische Vaseninschriften Was ist von einer sinnvollen und realistischen Sammlung und Auswertung zu erwarten (AVI 1)rdquo In I Hajnal and B Stefan eds Die Altgriechischen Dialekte Wesen und Werden Akten des Kolloquiums Freie Universitaumlt Berlin September 19ndash22 2001 Innsbruck 479ndash98

Wackernagel J 1912 Uumlber einige antike Anredeformen GoumlttingenWackernagel J 1916 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Homer GoumlttingenWade-Gery H T 1952 The Poet of the Iliad CambridgeWahlgren S 1995 Sprachwandel im griechisch der fruumlhen roumlmischen Kaiserzeit GoumlteborgWahlgren S 2002 ldquoTowards a Grammar of Byzantine Greekrdquo SO 77 201ndash4Wahlstroumlm E 1970 Accentual Responsion in Greek Strophic Poetry (Commentationes

Humanarum Litterarum 47 1ndash23) HelsinkiWakker G C 1994 Conditions and Conditionals An Investigation of Ancient Greek

AmsterdamWallraff M ed 2007 Iulius Africanus Chronographiae The Extant Fragments Berlin and

New YorkWalser G 2001 The Greek of the Ancient Synagogue An Investigation on the Greek of the

Septuagint Pseudepigrapha and the New Testament LundWaltke B K and M OrsquoConnor 1990 An Introduction to Biblical Hebrew Syntax Winona

Lake INWard J S 2007 ldquoRoman Greek Latinisms in the Greek of Flavius Josephusrdquo CQ 57

632ndash47Ward R L 1944 ldquoAfterthoughts on g as ŋ in Latin and Greekrdquo Language 20 73ndash7Wasserstein A and D J Wasserstein 2006 The Legend of the Septuagint From Classical

Antiquity to Today Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6349781405153263_5_Biblioindd 634 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 635

Wathelet P 1966 ldquoLa coupe syllabique et les liquides voyelles dans la tradition formulaire de lrsquoeacutepopeacutee grecquerdquo In Y Lebrun ed Linguistic Research in Belgium Wetteren 101ndash73

Watkins C 1963a ldquoPreliminaries to a Historical and Comparative Syntax of the Old Irish Verbrdquo Celtica 6 1ndash49

Watkins C 1963b ldquoIndo-European Metrics and Archaic Irish Verserdquo Celtica 6 194ndash249Watkins C 1976a ldquoObservations on the lsquoNestorrsquos Cuprsquo Inscription rdquo HSCPh 80 25ndash40Watkins C 1976b ldquoSyntax and Metrics in the Dipylon Vase Inscriptionrdquo In A Morpurgo

Davies and W Meid eds Studies in Greek Italic and Indo-European Linguistics offered to Leonard R Palmer Innsbruck 431ndash41

Watkins C 1979 ldquoOld Irish saithe Welsh haid Etymology and Metaphorrdquo Eacutetudes Celtiques 16 191ndash4

Watkins C 1986 ldquoThe Language of the Trojansrdquo In Mellink ed 1986 45ndash62Watkins C 1987 ldquoLinguistic and Archaeological Light on some Homeric Formulasrdquo In

N Skomal and E Polomeacute eds Proto-Indo-European The Archeology of a Linguistic Problem Studies in Honor of Marija Gimbutas Washington DC 286ndash98

Watkins C 1994 Selected Writings 2 vols ed L Oliver InnsbruckWatkins C 1995 How to Kill a Dragon Aspects of Indo-European Poetics New YorkWatkins C 1998 ldquoHomer and Hittite Revisitedrdquo In P Knox and C Foss eds Style and

Tradition Studies in Honor of Wendell Clausen Stuttgart 201ndash11Watkins C 2001 ldquoAn Indo-European Linguistic Area and its Characteristics Ancient Anatolia

Areal Diffusion as a Challenge to the Comparative Methodrdquo In A Y Aikhenvald and R M W Dixon eds Areal Diffusion and Genetic Inheritance Oxford 44ndash63

Watkins C 2002 ldquoΕΠΕΩΝ ΘΕΣΙΣ Poetic Grammar Word Order and Metrical Structure in the Odes of Pindarrdquo In H Hettrich ed Indogermanische Syntax Fragen und Perspektiven Wiesbaden 319ndash37

Watkins C 2007 ldquoThe Golden Bowl Thoughts on the New Sappho and its Asianic Backgroundrdquo CA 262 305ndash25

Watzinger C 1905 Griechische Holzsarkophage aus der Zeit Alexanders des Groszligen LeipzigWeidemann H 1996 ldquoGrundzuumlge der aristotelischen Sprachtheorierdquo In P Schmitter ed

Sprachtheorien der abendlaumlndischen Antike (Geschichte der Sprachtheorie 2) Tuumlbingen 170ndash92

Weinreich U 1953 Languages in Contact Findings and Problems New York (Repr The Hague 1974)

Weis R 1992 ldquoZur Kenntnis des Griechischen im Rom der republikanischen Zeitrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 137ndash42

Weissenberger B 1895 Die Sprache Plutarchs von Chaeronea und die pseudoplutarchischen Schriften Straubing

Weissenberger M 1996 Literaturtheorie Bei Lukian Untersuchung Zum Dialog Lexiphanes Stuttgart and Leipzig

Wendel T 1929 Die Gespraumlchsanrede im griechischen Epos und Drama der Bluumltezeit Stuttgart

Wenskus O 1982 Ringkomposition anaphorish-rekapitulierende Verbindung und anknuumlp-fende Wiederholung im hippokratischen Corpus Frankfurt-on-Main

Wenskus O 1993 ldquoZitatzwang als Motiv fuumlr Codewechsel in der lateinischen Prosardquo Glotta 71 205ndash16

Wenskus O 1998 Emblematischer Codewechsel und Verwandtes in der lateinischen Prosa Zwischen Naumlhesprache und Distanzsprache Innsbruck

Wenskus O 2001 ldquoWie schreibt man einer Dame Zum Problem der Sprachwahl in der roumlmischen Epistolographierdquo WS 114 215ndash32

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6359781405153263_5_Biblioindd 635 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

636 Bibliography

Werner J 1983 ldquoNichtgriechische Sprachen im Bewuszligtsein der antiken Griechenrdquo In P Haumlndel et al eds Festschrift fuumlr Robert Muth (Innsbrucker Beitraumlge zur Kulturwiss-enschaft 22) Innsbruck 583ndash95

Werner J 1989 ldquoKenntnis und Bewertung fremder Sprachen bei den antiken Griechen I Griechen und lsquoBarbarenrsquo Zum Sprachbewuszligtsein und zum ethnischen Bewuszligtsein im fruumlhgriechischen Eposrdquo Philol 133 169ndash76

Werner J 1992 ldquoZur Fremdsprachenproblematik in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antikerdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 1ndash20

Werner J 1996 ldquoΠερὶ τῆς Ῥωμαϊκῆς διαλέκτου ὅτι ἐστὶν ἐκ τῆς Ἑλληνικῆςrdquo In E G Schmidt ed Griechenland und Rom Vergleichende Untersuchungen Tbilisi Erlangen and Jena 323ndash33

West M L 1973a ldquoGreek Poetry 2000ndash700 BCrdquo CQ ns 23 179ndash92West M L 1973b ldquoIndo-European Metrerdquo Glotta 51 161ndash87West M L 1974 Review of Nagy 1974 Phoenix 28 457ndash9West M L 1981 ldquoMelos Iambos Elegie und Epigrammrdquo In E Vogt ed Neues Handbuch

der Literaturwissenschaft Griechische Literatur Wiesbaden 73ndash142West M L 1982 Greek Metre OxfordWest M L 1988 ldquoThe Rise of the Greek Epicrdquo JHS 108 151ndash72West M L 1990 ldquoColloquialism and Naiumlve Style in Aeschylusrdquo In E Craik ed Owls to

Athens Essays on Classical Subjects for Sir Kenneth Dover Oxford 3ndash12West M L 1992 Ancient Greek Music OxfordWest M L 1997a The East Face of Helicon West Asiatic Elements in Greek Poetry and Myth

OxfordWest M L 1997b ldquoHomerrsquos Meterrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 218ndash37West M L 1998 ldquoPraefatiordquo In Homerus Ilias recensuit Martin L West Volumen prius

rhapsodiae IndashXII Stuttgart and LeipzigWest M L 2004 ldquoAn Indo-European Stylistic Feature in Homerrdquo In A Bierl A Schmitt

and A Willi eds Antike Literatur in neuer Deutung Munich 33ndash49West M L 2007 Indo-European Poetry and Myth OxfordWesterink L 1986 ldquoLeo the Philosopher Job and other poemsrdquo ICS 11 193ndash222Whitaker C W A 1996 Aristotlersquos De Interpretatione Contradiction and Dialectic OxfordWhitehead D 2000 Hypereides Translation Edition and Commentary OxfordWhitmarsh T 2005 The Second Sophistic OxfordWifstrand A 2005 Epochs and Styles Selected Writings on the New Testament Greek Language

and Greek Culture in the Post-Classical Era TuumlbingenWilamowitz-Moumlllendorff U 1900 ldquoAsianismus und Atticismusrdquo Hermes 35 1ndash52Wilcken U 1917 ldquoDie griechischen Denkmaumller vom Dromos des Serapeums von Memphisrdquo

Jahrbuch DAI 32 149ndash203Wilcox M 1984 ldquoSemitisms in the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 978ndash1029Willetts R F 1967 The Law Code of Gortyn BerlinWilli A 2003 The Languages of Aristophanes Aspects of Linguistic Variation in Classical Attic

Greek OxfordWilli A 2008 Sikelismos Sprache Kultur und Gesellschaft im griechischen Sizilien (8ndash5 Jh v

Chr) BaselWilli A ed 2002 The Language of Greek Comedy OxfordWilson N G 1972ndash3 Medieval Greek Bookhands Examples Selected from Greek Manuscripts in

Oxford Libraries 2 vols Cambridge MAWilson N G 1977 ldquoScholarly Hands of the Middle Byzantine Periodrdquo In La paleacuteographie

grecque et byzantine Paris 221ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6369781405153263_5_Biblioindd 636 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 637

Wilson N G 1983 ldquoA Mysterious Byzantine Scriptorium Ioannikios and his Colleaguesrdquo Scrittura e Civiltagrave 7 161ndash76

Wilson N G 1983 Scholars of Byzantium LondonWilson N G 1992 From Byzantium to Italy LondonWilson N G 1994 Photius The Bibliotheca LondonWilson N G 1996 Scholars of Byzantium rev edn LondonWipszycka E 1984 ldquoLe Degreacute drsquoalphabeacutetisation en Eacutegypte byzantinerdquo REAug 30 279ndash96Wismann H 1979 ldquoAtomos Ideardquo Neue Hefte fuumlr Philosophie 15ndash16 34ndash52Wisse J 1995 ldquoGreeks Romans and the Rise of Atticismrdquo In J G J Abbenes S R Slings

and I Sluiter eds Greek Literary Theory After Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 125ndash34

Witte K 1913 ldquoHomeros B) Spracherdquo In Realenzyklopaumldie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft vol 8 Stuttgart 2213ndash47

Witte K 1915 ldquoWortrhythmus bei Homerrdquo Rh Mus 70 481ndash523Witte K 1972 Zur homerischen Sprache DarmstadtWodtko D S B Irslinger and C Schneider 2008 Nomina im indogermanischen Lexikon

HeidelbergWoodard R D 1997a Greek Writing from Knossos to Homer A Linguistic Interpretation of the

Origin of the Greek Alphabet and the Continuity of Ancient Greek Literacy New York and Oxford

Woodard R D 1997b ldquoLinguistic Connections between Greeks and Non-Greeksrdquo In J E Coleman and C A Walz eds Greeks and Barbarians Essays on the Interactions between Greeks and Non-Greeks in Antiquity and the Consequences for Eurocentrism Bethesda MD 29ndash60

Woodard R D 2004a ldquoAttic Greekrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 614ndash49Woodard R D 2004b ldquoGreek Dialectsrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 650ndash72Woodard R D ed 2004 The Cambridge Encyclopedia of the Worldrsquos Ancient Languages

CambridgeWoodhead A G 1981 The Study of Greek Inscriptions 2nd edn CambridgeWorp K A and A Rijksbaron 1997 The Kellis Isocrates Codex (P Kell III Gr 95) (Dakhleh

Oasis Project Monograph No 5) OxfordWyatt W F 1992 ldquoHomeric Hiatusrdquo Glotta 70 20ndash30Yaguello M 1978 Les Mots et les femmes Essai drsquoapproche socio-linguistique de la condition

feacuteminine ParisYoutie H C 1950 ldquoGreek Ostraka from Egyptrdquo TAPA 81 99ndash116 (= Scriptiunculae I

213ndash30)Youtie H C 1973a ldquoThe Papyrologist Artificer of Factrdquo In Scriptiunculae vol I Amsterdam

9ndash23Youtie H C 1973b ldquolsquoBradeos graphonrsquo Between Literacy and Illiteracy In Scriptiunculae

vol II 629ndash51 AmsterdamYoutie H C 1974 The Textual Criticism of Documentary Papyri Prolegomena (BICS Suppl

No 33) 2nd edn LondonYoutie H C 1975 ldquoΥΠΟΓΡΑΦΕΥΣ The Social Impact of Illiteracy in Graeco-Roman

Egyptrdquo ZPE 17 201ndash21Yunis H 2001 Demosthenes On the Crown Edition and Commentary CambridgeYunis H ed 2003 Written Texts and the Rise of Literate Culture in Ancient Greece

CambridgeZgusta L 1964a Kleinasiatische Personennamen PragueZgusta L 1964b Anatolische Personennamensippen Prague

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6379781405153263_5_Biblioindd 637 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

638 Bibliography

Zgusta L 1980 ldquoDie Rolle des Griechischen im Roumlmischen Kaiserreichrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne 121ndash45

Zgusta L 1984 Kleinasiatische Ortsnamen HeidelbergZilliacus H 1935 Zum Kampf der Weltsprachen im ostroumlmischen Reich Helsinki Repr

1965 AmsterdamZilliacus H 1949 Untersuchungen zu den abstrakten Anredeformen und Houmlflichkeitstiteln im

Griechischen HelsinkiZilliacus H 1953 Selbstgefuumlhl und Servilitaumlt Studien zum unregelmaumlssigen Numerusgebrauch

im Griechischen HelsinkiZimmermann B 1987 Untersuchungen zur Form und dramatischen Technik der Aristophanischen

Komoumldien vol 3 Frankfurt-on-MainZirin R A 1980 ldquoAristotlersquos Biology of Languagerdquo TAPA 110 325ndash47Zurbach J 2006 ldquoLrsquoIonie agrave lrsquoeacutepoque myceacutenienne Essai de bilan historiquerdquo REA 108

271ndash97

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6389781405153263_5_Biblioindd 638 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

594 Bibliography

Brillante C 1987 ldquoSulla lingua della lirica coralerdquo QUCC 56 20ndash37Brioso Saacutenchez M 1971 ldquoEl vocativo y la interjeccion ὦrdquo Habis 2 35ndash48Brixhe C 1976 Le dialecte grec de Pamphylie ParisBrixhe C 1987a Essai sur le grec anatolien au deacutebut de notre egravere NancyBrixhe C 1987b ldquoLa langue comme critegravere drsquoacculturationrdquo In R Lebrun ed Acta anatol-

ica E Laroche oblata (= Hethitica VIII) 45ndash80 Louvain-la-NeuveBrixhe C 1988a ldquoLa langue des inscriptions eacutepichoriques de Pisidierdquo In Y L Arbeitman ed

A Linguistic Happening in Memory of Ben Schwartz Louvain-la-Neuve 131ndash55Brixhe C 1988b ldquoLa langue de lrsquoeacutetranger chez Aristophanerdquo In R Lonis ed Lrsquoeacutetranger

dans le monde grec Nancy 113ndash38Brixhe C 1990 ldquoBulletin de dialectologie grecquerdquo REG 103 201ndash30Brixhe C 1992 ldquoDu lsquodatif rsquo myceacutenien aux protagonistes de la situation linguistiquerdquo In J-P

Olivier ed Mykenaiumlka (= BCH Suppl XXV) Paris 129ndash57Brixhe C 1993a ldquoDu paleacuteo- au neacuteo-phrygienrdquo CRAI 137 323ndash44Brixhe C 1993b ldquoLe grec en Carie et en Lycie au IVe siegravecle des situations contrasteacuteesrdquo In

C Brixhe ed La koineacute grecque antique I Nancy 59ndash82Brixhe C 1994 ldquoLe changement ltIOgt rarr ltIgt en pamphylien en laconien et dans la koineacute

drsquoEgypterdquo Verbum 16 219ndash41Brixhe C 1996 Review of J Nolleacute Side im Altertum Gnomon 68 697ndash701Brixhe C 2001 ldquoIndividu langue et communauteacute sociale A propos des confessions paiumlennes

du Moyen Hermosrdquo In C Consani and L Mucciante eds Norma e variazione nel diasis-tema greco Alexandria 101ndash18

Brixhe C 2002 ldquoInteractions between Greek and Phrygian under the Roman Empirerdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002 246ndash66

Brixhe C 2004a ldquoNouvelle chronologie anatolienne et date drsquoeacutelaboration des alphabets grec et phrygienrdquo CRAI 148 271ndash89

Brixhe C 2004b ldquoPhrygianrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 777ndash88Brixhe C 2006a ldquoSituation speacutecificiteacutes et contraintes de la dialectologie grecque agrave propos de

quelques questions souleveacutees par la Gregravece centralerdquo In C Brixhe and G Votteacutero eds Peuplements et genegraveses dialectales dans la Gregravece antique Nancy 39ndash69

Brixhe C 2006b ldquoDe la filiation agrave lrsquoheacuteritagerdquo In C Brixhe and G Votteacutero eds Peuplements et genegraveses dialectales dans la Gregravece antique Nancy 7ndash37

Brixhe C 2007a ldquoLes alphabets du Fayoumrdquo Kadmos 46 1ndash24Brixhe C 2007b ldquoHistory of the Alphabet Some Guidelines for Avoiding Oversimplificationrdquo

In Christidis ed 2007 277ndash87Brixhe C 2007c ldquoThe Greek of the Roman Textsrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 903ndash10Brixhe C and R Hodot 1988 LrsquoAsie Mineure du Nord au Sud NancyBrixhe C and R Hodot 1993 ldquoA chacun sa koineacuterdquo In C Brixhe ed La koineacute grecque

antique I Une langue introuvable Nancy 7ndash21Brixhe C and M Oumlzsait 2001 ldquoNouvelles inscriptions pisidiennes et grecques de Timbriadardquo

Kadmos 50 155ndash76Brixhe C and A Panayotou 1988 ldquoLrsquoatticisation de la Maceacutedoine lrsquoune des sources de la

koineacuterdquo Verbum 11 245ndash60Brixhe C and G Votteacutero 2004 ldquoLrsquoalternance codique ou quand le choix du code fait sensrdquo

In R Hodot ed La koineacute grecque antique V Alternances codiques et changements de codes Nancy 7ndash43

Broggiato M 2001 Cratete di Mallo I frammenti Edizione introduzione e note La SpeziaBrown E L 1992ndash3 ldquoThe Linear A Signary Tokens of Luvian Dialect in Bronze Age Creterdquo

Minos 27ndash8 25ndash54

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5949781405153263_5_Biblioindd 594 9162009 64029 PM9162009 64029 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 595

Browning R 19623 ldquoThe Patriarchal School at Constantinople in the Twelfth Centuryrdquo Byzantion 32 166ndash202 33 11ndash40

Browning R 1978 ldquoThe Language of Byzantine Literaturerdquo In S Vryonis ed The Past in Medieval and Modern Greek Culture Malibu 103ndash33 Repr Browning 1989

Browning R 1981 ldquoThe Low Level Saintrsquos Life in the Early Byzantine Worldrdquo In S Hackel ed The Byzantine Saint London 117ndash27 Repr Browning 1989

Browning R 1983 Medieval and Modern Greek 2nd edn CambridgeBrowning R 1989 History Language and Literacy in the Byzantine World NorthamptonBrowning R 1997 ldquoTeachersrdquo In G Cavallo ed The Byzantines Chicago 95ndash106Bruhn E 1899 Anhang F W Schneidewin and A Nauck Sophocles vol 8 BerlinBrunius-Nilsson E 1955 Δαιμόνιε An Inquiry into a Mode of Apostrophe in Old Greek

Literature UppsalaBrust M 2005 Die indischen und iranischen Lehnwoumlrter im Griechischen InnsbruckBryce T 1995 ldquoThe Lycian Kingdom in Southwest Anatoliardquo In Sasson ed 1995 1161ndash72Bryce T 2002 Life and Society in the Hittite World OxfordBryce T 2005 The Kingdom of the Hittites Oxford Bryce T 2006 The Trojans and their Neighbours London and New YorkBryer A and J Herrin eds 1977 Iconoclasm BirminghamBuchheim T ed 1989 Gorgias von Leontini Reden Fragmente und Testimonien HamburgBuck C D 1907 ldquoThe Interrelations of the Greek Dialectsrdquo CP 2 241ndash76Buck C D 1955 The Greek Dialects 2nd edn ChicagoBuck C D and W Petersen 1948 A Reverse Index of Greek Nouns and Adjectives Arranged

by Terminations with Brief Historical Introductions ChicagoBuckler G 1929 Anna Comnena A Study LondonBuckler W H W M Calder and W K C Guthrie 1933 Monuments and Documents from

Eastern Asia and Western Galatia (= MAMA IV) ManchesterBudelmann F 2000 The Language of Sophocles CambridgeBuijs M 2005 Clause Combining in Ancient Greek Narrative Discourse The Distribution of

Subclauses and Participial Clauses in Xenophonrsquos Hellenica and Anabasis LeidenBuijs M 2007 ldquoAspectual Differences and Narrative Technique Xenophonrsquos Hellenica and

Agesilausrdquo In Allan and Buijs eds 2007 122ndash53Burkert W 1959 ldquoΣΤΟΙΧΕΙΟΝ Eine semasiologische Studierdquo Philol 103 167ndash97Burkert W 1992 The Orientalizing Revolution Cambridge MABurkert W 2004 Babylon Memphis Persepolis Eastern Contexts of Greek Culture Cambridge

MABurkert W 2005 ldquoNear Eastern Connectionsrdquo In J M Foley ed A Companion to Ancient

Epic Oxford 291ndash301Burney C F 1922 The Aramaic Origin of the Fourth Gospel OxfordBuszligmann Hadumod 1995 ldquoDas Genus die Grammatik und ndash der Mensch Geschlechterdifferenz

in der Sprachwissenschaftrdquo In H Buszligmann and R Hof eds Genus Zur Geschlechterdifferenz in den Kulturwissenschaften Stuttgart 114ndash60

Cadell H and R Reacutemondon 1967 ldquoSens et emplois de τὸ ὄρος dans les documents papyr-ologiquesrdquo REG 80 343ndash9

Cairns D 1993 Aidos the Psychology and Ethics of Honour and Shame in Ancient Greek Literature Oxford

Calder W M and G E Bean 1958 A Classical Map of Asia Minor London and AnkaraCameron A 1992 ldquoByzantium and the Past in the Seventh Century The Search for

Redefinitionrdquo In J Fontaine and J N Hillgarth eds The Seventh Century Change and Continuity London

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5959781405153263_5_Biblioindd 595 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

596 Bibliography

Cameron D 2007 The Myth of Mars and Venus OxfordCampbell L 1871 Sophocles the Plays and Fragments CambridgeCampbell L 2004 Historical Linguistics An Introduction 2nd edn Cambridge MACampbell L and W J Poser 2008 Language Classification History and Method

CambridgeCantarella E 1996 ldquoLa comunicazione femminile in Grecia e a Romardquo In M Bettini ed

I signori della memoria e dellrsquooblio Figure della comunicazione nella cultura antica Florence 3ndash21

Carpenter R 1933 ldquoThe Antiquity of the Greek Alphabetrdquo AJA 37 8ndash29Carpenter R 1938 ldquoThe Greek Alphabet Againrdquo AJA 42 58ndash69Carruthers P and A Chamberlain eds 2000 Evolution and the Human Mind Modularity

Language and Metacognition CambridgeCasey M 1998 Aramaic Sources of Markrsquos Gospel CambridgeCasey M 2002 An Aramaic Approach to Q Sources for the Gospels of Matthew and Luke

CambridgeCassio A C 1989 ldquoLo sviluppo della prosa dorica e le tradizioni occidentali della retorica

grecardquo AION (filol) 11 137ndash57Cassio A C 2002 ldquoThe Language of Doric Comedyrdquo In A Willi ed 2002 51ndash83Cassio A C 2005 ldquoI dialetti eolici e la lingua della lirica coralerdquo In F Bertolini and F Gasti

eds Dialetti e lingue letterarie nella Grecia antica Atti della IV Giornata ghisleriana di filologia classica (Pavia 1ndash2 aprile 2004) Pavia 13ndash44

Cassio A C 2007 ldquoAlcmanrsquos Text Spoken Laconian and Greek Study of Greek Dialectsrdquo In I Hajnal and M Meier-Bruumlgger eds Die altgriechischen Dialekte Wesen und Werden Innsbruck

Cassio A C ed Forthcoming Le lingue letterarie greche FlorenceCatling H W 1994 ldquoCyprus in the 11th Century BC An End or a Beginningrdquo In

V Karageorghis ed Cyprus in the 11th Century Proceedings of the International Symposium Nicosia 133ndash40

Catling H W 1995 ldquoHeroes Returned Subminoan Burials from Creterdquo In J B Carter and S P Morris eds The Ages of Homer A Tribute to Emily Townsend Vermeule Austin TX 123ndash36

Cavallo G 1967 Ricerche sulla maiuscolo biblica FlorenceCavallo G 1977 ldquoFunzione e strutture della maiuscola greca tra i secoli VIIIndashXIrdquo In La

paleacuteographie grecque et byzantine Paris 95ndash137Cavallo G 2003 ldquoSodalizi eruditi e pratiche di scrittura a Bisanziordquo In J Hamesse ed Bilan

et perspectives des eacutetudes meacutedieacutevales Louvain-la-Neuve 65ndash80Cavallo G G de Gregorio and M Maniaci eds 1991 Scritture libri e testi nelle aree provin-

ciali di Bisanzio SpoletoCervenka-Ehrenstrasser I-M (unter Mitarbeit von J Diethart) 1996ndash2000 Lexikon der latei-

nischen Lehnwoumlrter in den griechischsprachigen Texten Aumlgyptens 2 fasc (Alpha BetandashDelta) Vienna

Chadwick J 1967 The Decipherment of Linear B 2nd edn CambridgeChadwick J 1973 ldquoThe Linear B Tablets as Historical Documentsrdquo CAH 2 609ndash26 3rd

edn CambridgeChadwick J 1976a ldquoWho Were the Doriansrdquo PP 31 103ndash17Chadwick J 1976b The Mycenaean World CambridgeChadwick J 1990 ldquoLinear B and Related Scriptsrdquo In J T Hooker ed Reading the Past

Ancient Writing from Cuneiform to the Alphabet London 137ndash95Chadwick J 1996 Lexicographica Graeca Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5969781405153263_5_Biblioindd 596 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 597

Chadwick J 1996ndash7 ldquoThree Temporal Clausesrdquo Minos 31ndash32 293ndash301Chadwick J et al 1986ndash98 Corpus of Mycenaean Inscriptions from Knossos CambridgeChafe W L 1982 ldquoIntegration and Involvement in Speaking Writing and Oral Literaturerdquo

In D Tannen ed Spoken and Written Language Exploring Orality and Literacy Norwood NJ 35ndash53

Chafe W L 1994 Discourse Consciousness and Time The Flow and Displacement of Conscious Experience in Speaking and Writing Chicago

Chancey M A 2005 Greco-Roman Culture and the Galilee of Jesus CambridgeChantraine P 1933 La formation des noms en grec ancien ParisChantraine P 1953 Grammaire homeacuterique Tome II Syntaxe 2nd edn ParisChantraine P 1973 Grammaire homeacuterique Tome I Phoneacutetique et morphologie 5th edn ParisChantraine P 1991 Morphologie historique du grec 3rd edn ParisChantraine P 1999 Dictionnaire eacutetymologique de la langue grecque With suppl ParisChoat M 2006 Belief and Cult in Fourth-Century Papyri TurnhoutChomsky N 1968 Language and Mind CambridgeChristidis A-F 2007 ldquoGeneral Introduction Histories of the Greek Languagerdquo In Christidis

ed 2007 1ndash22Christidis A-F ed 2007 A History of Ancient Greek From the Beginnings to Late Antiquity

2 vols CambridgeChurchill L J P R Brown and J E Jeffrey eds 2002 Women Writing Latin From Roman

Antiquity to Early Modern Europe Vol 1 Women Writing Latin in Roman Antiquity Late Antiquity and the Early Christian Era New York and London

Clackson J 1994 The Linguistic Relationship between Armenian and Greek OxfordClackson J 2002 ldquoThe Writing of χσ and φσ for ξ and ψrdquo Glotta 78 22ndash35Clackson J 2007 Indo-European Linguistics CambridgeClark M 1994 ldquoEnjambment and Binding in Homeric Hexameterrdquo Phoenix 48 95ndash114Clark M 1997 Out of Line Homeric Composition beyond the Hexameter Lanham MDClark M 2004 ldquoHomeric Metrerdquo In R L Fowler ed The Cambridge Companion to Homer

Cambridge 119ndash23 Repr 2006Clarke M 1999 Flesh and Spirit in the Songs of Homer A Study of Words and Myths OxfordClarke M 2004 ldquoThe Semantics of Colour in the Early Greek Word-Hoardrdquo In K Stears and

L Cleland eds Colour in the Ancient Mediterranean World Oxford 131ndash9Clarke M 2005 ldquoEtymology in the Semantic Reconstruction of Early Greek Wordsrdquo

Hermathena 179 13ndash38Clarysse W 1985 ldquoGreeks and Egyptians in the Ptolemaic Army and Administrationrdquo

Aegyptus 65 57ndash66Clarysse W 1993 ldquoEgyptian Scribes Writing Greekrdquo CdEacute 68 186ndash201Clarysse W 1998 ldquoEthnic Diversity and Dialect among the Greeks of Hellenistic Egyptrdquo In

A M Verhoogt and S P Vleeming eds The Two Faces of Graeco-Roman Egypt Greek and Demotic and Greek-Demotic Texts and Studies presented to P W Pestman Leiden 1ndash13

Clarysse W and K Vandorpe 1995 Zeacutenon un homme drsquoaffaires grec agrave lrsquoombre des Pyramides Louvain

Classen C J 1976 ldquoThe Study of Language amongst Socratesrsquo Contemporariesrdquo In C J Classen ed Sophistik Darmstadt 215ndash47

Clay D M 1958 A Formal Analysis of the Vocabularies of Aeschylus Sophocles and Euripides Part II Athens

Coldstream J N 1977 Geometric Greece LondonColdstream J N 1982 ldquoGreeks and Phoenicians in the Aegeanrdquo In H G Niemeyer ed

Phoumlnizier im Westen Mainz 261ndash75

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5979781405153263_5_Biblioindd 597 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

598 Bibliography

Coldstream J N 1989 ldquoEarly Greek Visitors to Cyprus and the Eastern Mediterraneanrdquo In V Tatton-Brown ed Cyprus and the Eastern Mediterranean in the Iron Age London 90ndash6

Collard C 1971 A Supplement to the Allen and Italie Concordance to Euripides GroningenCollard C 1975a Euripides Supplices Edition Introduction and Commentary 2 vols

GroningenCollard C 1975b ldquoFormal Debates in Euripidean Dramardquo GampR 22 58ndash71 In J Mossman

ed Oxford Readings in Classical Studies Euripides Oxford 2003 64ndash80Collard C 1980 ldquoOn Stichomythiardquo LCM 5 77ndash85Collard C 2005 ldquoColloquial Language in Tragedy A Supplement to the Work of P T

Stevensrdquo CQ 55 350ndash86Collart J 1954 Varron grammairien latin ParisCollingwood R G 1946 The Idea of History OxfordCollins B J M R Bachvarova and I C Rutherford eds 2008 Anatolian Interfaces Hittites

Greeks and their Neighbours OxfordColvin S C 1999 Dialect in Aristophanes The Politics of Language in Ancient Greek Literature

OxfordColvin S C 2004 ldquoSocial Dialect in Atticardquo In J H W Penney ed Indo-European

Perspectives Studies in Honour of Anna Morpurgo Davies Oxford 95ndash108Colvin S C 2007 A Historical Greek Reader Mycenaean to the Koine OxfordComrie B 1976 Aspect An Introduction to the Study of Verbal Aspect and Related Problems

CambridgeConstantinides C N 1982 Higher Education in Byzantium in the Thirteenth and Early

Fourteenth Centuries 1204ndashca1310 NicosiaCook B F 1987 Greek Inscriptions LondonCook R M 1937 ldquoAmasis and the Greeks in Egyptrdquo JHS 57 227ndash37Cornford F M 1907 Thucydides Mythistoricus LondonCortassa G 2001 ldquoUn filologo di Bisanzio e il suo committente la lettera 88 dellrsquo lsquoAnonimo

di Londrarsquordquo MEG 1 97ndash138Cortassa G 2003 ldquoΣυρμαιογραφεῖν e lrsquoantica minuscola libraria grecardquo MEG 3 73ndash94Cowgill W C 1966 ldquoAncient Greek Dialectology in the Light of Mycenaeanrdquo In H Birnbaum

and J Puhvel eds Ancient Indo-European Dialects Berkeley CA 77ndash95Cowley A 1923 Aramaic Papyri of the Fifth Century BC OxfordCreason S 2004 ldquoAramaicrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 391ndash426Crespo E 2007 ldquoThe Linguistic Policy of the Ptolemaic Kingdomrdquo In M B Hatzopoulos

ed Actes du Ve Congres international de dialectologie grecque Athens 35ndash49Cribiore R 1996 Writing Teachers and Students in Graeco-Roman Egypt (American Studies

in Papyrology 36) Atlanta GACribiore R 2001 Gymnastics of the Mind Greek Education in Hellenistic and Roman Egypt

Princeton NJ and OxfordCribiore R 2007 The School of Libanius in Late Antique Antioch Princeton NJCristofaro S 1996 Aspetti sintattici e semantici delle frasi completive in greco antico

FlorenceCribiore R 2003 Subordination OxfordCross F M 1980 ldquoNewly Found Inscriptions in Old Canaanite and Early Phoenician Scriptsrdquo

BASOR 238 1ndash20Crowley T J 2005 ldquoOn the Use of Stoicheion in the Sense of lsquoElementrsquordquo OSAP 29 367ndash94Cruse D 1986 Lexical Semantics CambridgeCrystal D and D Davy 1969 Investigating English Style London

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5989781405153263_5_Biblioindd 598 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 599

Culican W 1991 ldquoPhoenicia and Phoenician Colonizationrdquo In J Boardman et al eds CAH 32 2nd edn Cambridge 461ndash546

Da Rios R ed 1954 Aristoxeni Elementa Harmonica RomeDagron G and D Feissel 1987 Inscriptions de Cilicie ParisDain A ed 1954 Le Philetaeros attribueacute a Heacuterodien ParisDale A M 1968 The Lyric Metres of Greek Drama 2nd edn CambridgeDalley S and A T Reyes 1998 ldquoMesopotamian Contact and Influence in the Greek World

1 To the Persian Conquestrdquo In S Dalley ed The Legacy of Mesopotamia Oxford 85ndash106

Danielewicz J 1990 ldquoDeixis in Greek Choral Lyricrdquo QUCC 63 7ndash17Danielewicz J 2001 ldquoMetatext and its Functions in Greek Lyric Poetryrdquo In Harrison ed

2001 46ndash61Daris S 1991 Il lessico latino nel greco drsquoEgitto 2nd edn BarcelonaDarnell J C F W Dobbs-Allsopp M J Lundberg P K McCarter B Zuckerman and

C Manassa 2005 Two Early Alphabetic Inscriptions from the Wadi El-Hocircl New Evidence for the Origin of the Alphabet from the Western Desert of Egypt Boston MA

Dascal M et al eds 1992 Sprachphilosophie Ein internationales Handbuch zeitgenoumlssischer Forschung Berlin and New York

Daumas F 1972 ldquoLes textes bilingues ou trilinguesrdquo Textes et langages de lrsquoEacutegypte pharao-nique Bibliothegraveque drsquoEacutetude 643 41ndash5

David A P 2006 The Dance of the Muses Choral Theory and Ancient Greek Poetics OxfordDe Boor C ed 1978 Georgius Monachus Chronicon Corr P Wirth StuttgartDe Borries J ed 1911 Phrynichi Sophistae Praeparatio Sophistica LeipzigDe Bot K and B Weltens 1991 ldquoRecapitulation Regression and Language Lossrdquo In

H Seliger and R Vago eds First Language Attrition Structural and Theoretical Perspectives Cambridge 31ndash51

De Foucault J-A 1972 Recherches sur la langue et le style de Polybe ParisDe Gregorio G 2000 ldquoMateriali vecchi e nuovi per uno studio della minuscola greca fra VII

e IX secolordquo In Prato ed 2000 83ndash151De Jong I J F and A Rijksbaron eds 2006 Sophocles and the Greek Language Aspects of

Diction Syntax and Pragmatics LeidenDe Jonge C C 2008 Between Grammar and Rhetoric Dionysius of Halicarnassus on Language

Linguistics and Literature Leiden and Boston MADe Lange N 2007 ldquoJewish Greekrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 638ndash45De Lannoy L 2003 ldquoLrsquoatticisme de Philostrate II Atticisme linguistique et admiration pour

le passeacute grecrdquo In H Hokwerda ed Constructions of Greek Past Identity and Historical Consciousness from Antiquity to the Present Groningen 69ndash77

De Luna M E 2003 La comunicazione linguistica fra alloglotti nel mondo greco Da Omero a Senofonte Florence

De Rijk L M 1986 Platorsquos Sophist A Philosophical Commentary Amsterdam Oxford and New York

De Rosalia A 1991 ldquoIl latino di Plutarcordquo In G DrsquoIppolito and I Gallo eds Strutture formali dei ldquoMoraliardquo di Plutarco Atti del III Convegno plutarcheo Palermo 3ndash5 maggio 1989 Naples 445ndash59

Debrunner A 1917 Griechische Wortbildungslehre HeidelbergDebrunner A and Scherer A 1969 Geschichte der griechischen Sprache 2 Grundfragen und

Grundzuumlge des nachklassischen Griechisch BerlinDebut J 1984 ldquoLes Hermeneumata Pseudodositheana Une meacutethode drsquoapprentissage des

langues pour grands deacutebutantsrdquo Koinonia 8 61ndash85

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5999781405153263_5_Biblioindd 599 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

600 Bibliography

Deferrari R 1916 Lucianrsquos Atticism The Morphology of the Verb Princeton NJDeissmann A 1895 Bibelstudien MarburgDemont P 1978 ldquoRemarques sur le sens de trephordquo REG 91 358ndash84Denniston J D 1952 Greek Prose Style OxfordDenniston J D 1954 The Greek Particles 2nd edn OxfordDepauw M 2003 ldquoAutograph Confirmation in Demotic Private Contractsrdquo CdEacute 78

66ndash111Derchain P 1955 ldquoUne origine eacutegyptienne de lrsquoemploi du mot ϑαλλός = lsquocadeaursquo dans les

papyrus grecs drsquoEacutegypterdquo CdEacute 30 324ndash6Derchain P 2001 ldquoDe la veacuteraciteacute drsquoHeacuterodoterdquo Enchoria 27 198ndash9Devine A M and L D Stephens 1984 Language and Metre Resolution Porsonrsquos Bridge

and their Prosodic Basis (American Philological Association American Classical Studies No 12) Oxford

Devine A M and L D Stephens 1994 The Prosody of Greek Speech New York and OxfordDeVries K 2000 ldquoThe Nearly Other The Attic Vision of Phrygians and Lydiansrdquo In

B Cohen ed Not the Classical Ideal Athens and the Construction of the Other in Greek Art Leiden 338ndash63

Dewald C and J Marincola eds 2006 The Cambridge Companion to Herodotus Cambridge

Di Benedetto V 2007 Il richiamo del testo Contributi di filologia e letteratura 4 vols PisaDi Cesare D 1996 ldquoDie Geschmeidigkeit der Sprache Zur Sprachauffassung und

Sprachbetrachtung der Sophistikrdquo In P Schmitter ed Sprachtheorien der abendlaumlndischen Antike (Geschichte der Sprachtheorie 2) Tuumlbingen 87ndash118

Dickey E 1995 ldquoForms of Address and Conversational Language in Aristophanes and Menanderrdquo Mnemosyne 48 257ndash71

Dickey E 1996 Greek Forms of Address From Herodotus to Lucian OxfordDickey E 2001 ldquoΚύριε Δέσποτα Domine Greek Politeness in the Roman Empirerdquo JHS

121 1ndash11Dickey E 2002 Latin Forms of Address From Plautus to Apuleius OxfordDickey E 2003a ldquoAncient Bilingualismrdquo JRS 93 295ndash302Dickey E 2003b ldquoLatin Influence on the Greek of Documentary Papyri An Analysis of its

Chronological Distributionrdquo ZPE 145 249ndash57Dickey E 2004a ldquoThe Greek Address System of the Roman Period and its Relationship to

Latinrdquo CQ ns 54 494ndash527Dickey E 2004b ldquoLiteral and Extended use of Kinship Terms in Documentary Papyrirdquo

Mnemosyne 57 131ndash76Dickinson O 2006 The Aegean from Bronze Age to Iron Age LondonDieleman J 2005 Priests Tongues and Rites The LondonndashLeiden Magical Manuscripts and

Translation in Egyptian Ritual (100ndash300 CE) LeidenDiels H 1899 Elementum Eine Vorarbeit zum griechischen und lateinischen Thesaurus

LeipzigDieterich K 1898 Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der griechischen Sprache von den hellenis-

tischen Zeit bis zum 10 Jahrh n Chr (Byzantinisches Archiv Heft 1) LeipzigDihle A 1977 ldquoDer Beginn des Attizismusrdquo AampA 23 162ndash77Dihle A 1994 Greek and Latin Literature of the Roman Empire From Augustus to Justinian

Trans M Malzahn London and New YorkDik H 1995 Word Order in Ancient Greek A Pragmatic Account of Word Order Variation in

Herodotus AmsterdamDik H 2007 Word Order in Greek Tragic Dialogue Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6009781405153263_5_Biblioindd 600 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 601

Dinneen L 1929 Titles of Address in Christian Greek Epistolography to 527 AD ChicagoDonadoni S 1955 ldquoIl greco di un sacerdote di Narmuthisrdquo Acme 8 73ndash83Donbaz V 1990 ldquoTwo Neo-Assyrian Stelae in the Antakya and Karamanmaras Museumsrdquo

Annual Review of the Royal Inscriptions of Mesopotamia Project 8 5ndash24Dornseiff F 1921 Pindars Stil BerlinDover K J 1968 Lysias and the Corpus Lysiacum Berkeley and Los Angeles CADover K J 1980 Plato Symposium Edition and Commentary CambridgeDover K J 1993 Aristophanes Frogs OxfordDover K J 1997 The Evolution of Greek Prose Style OxfordDow S 1969 Conventions in Editing A Suggested Reformulation of the Leiden System (GRBS

Scholarly Aids 2) DurhamDrettas G 1997 Aspects pontiques ParisDrettas G 2007 ldquoThe Translation (Targum) of the Septuagintrdquo Trans W J Lillie In

Christidis ed 2007 887ndash96Drews R 1988 The Coming of the Greeks Princeton NJDrexler H 1972 Herodot-Studien Hildesheim and New YorkDriessen J 2000 The Scribes of the Room of the Chariot Tablets at Knossos Interdisciplinary

Approach to the Study of a Linear B Deposit SalamancaDrijvers J W 1996 ldquoAmmianus Marcellinus 15131ndash2 Some Observations on the Career

and Bilingualism of Strategius Musonianusrdquo CQ 46 532ndash7Dubois L 1995 Inscriptions grecques dialectales de Grande Gregravece I Colonies eubeacuteennes Colonies

ioniennes Emporia GenevaDubuisson M 1979 ldquoLe latin des historiens grecsrdquo LEC 47 89ndash106Dubuisson M 1980 ldquoToi aussi mon filsrdquo Latomus 39 881ndash90Dubuisson M 1981a ldquoUtraque linguardquo Ant Class 50 274ndash86Dubuisson M 1981b ldquoProblegravemes du bilinguisme romainrdquo LEC 49 27ndash45Dubuisson M 1982 ldquoY a-t-il une politique linguistique romainerdquo Ktegravema 7 55ndash68Dubuisson M 1983 ldquoRecherches sur la terminologie antique du bilinguismerdquo Rev Phil

57 203ndash25Dubuisson M 1985 Le latin de Polybe Les implications historiques drsquoun cas de bilinguisme

ParisDubuisson M 1992a ldquoLe grec agrave Rome agrave lrsquoeacutepoque de Ciceacuteron Extension et qualiteacute du

bilinguismerdquo Annales ESC 47 187ndash206Dubuisson M 1992b ldquoLe contact linguistique greacuteco-romain problegravemes drsquointerfeacuterences et

drsquoempruntsrdquo Lalies 10 91ndash109Dubuisson M 2002 ldquoLe grec drsquoAuguste notes pour un reacuteexamenrdquo In P Defosse

ed Hommages agrave Carl Deroux II Prose et linguistique Meacutedecine Brussels 152ndash63

Dubuisson M 2005 ldquoLe grec de la correspondance de Ciceacuteron questions preacuteliminaires sur un cas de bilinguismerdquo La linguistique 41 69ndash86

Dueacute C 2009 ed Recapturing a Homeric Legacy Images and Insights from the Venetus A Manuscript of the Iliad Cambridge MA and Washington DC

Duffy J and J Parker eds 1979 The Synodicon Vetus Washington DCDuhoux Y 1978 ldquoUne analyse linguistique du lineacuteaire Ardquo In Y Duhoux ed Eacutetudes minoennes

1 Louvain 65ndash129Duhoux Y 1989 ldquoLe lineacuteaire A problegravemes de deacutechiffrementrdquo In Y Duhoux T G Palaima

and J Bennet eds Problems in Decipherment Louvain-la-Neuve 59ndash119Duhoux Y 1997 ldquoGrec eacutecrit et grec parleacute Une eacutetude contrastive des particules aux Ve-IVe

siegraveclesrdquo In Rijksbaron ed 1997 15ndash48

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6019781405153263_5_Biblioindd 601 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

602 Bibliography

Duhoux Y 2000 Le verbe grec ancien Eacuteleacutements de morphologie et de syntaxe historiques 2nd edn Louvain

Dunbar N 1995 Aristophanes Birds OxfordDunkel G E 1997 ldquoMono- and Disyllabic a in the Rgvedardquo In E Pirart ed Syntaxe des

langues indo-iraniennes anciennes Colloque international mdash Sitges (Barcelona) 4ndash5 mai 1993 Sabadell (Barcelona) 9ndash27

Dunkel G E 2000 ldquoRemarks on Code-Switching in Cicerorsquos Letters to Atticusrdquo MH 57 122ndash9

Dupont F and E Valette-Cagnac eds 2005 Faccedilons de parler grec agrave Rome ParisDurante M 1976 Sulla preistoria della tradizione poetica greca Parte seconda Risultanze

della comparazione indoeuropea RomeDyck A R ed 1995 Epimerismi Homerici vol 2 BerlinDyovouniotis K 1924 ldquoΜητροφάνους Κριτοπούλου Ἀνέκδοτος γραμματικὴ τῆς ἁπλῆς

Ἑλληνικῆςrdquo lsquoEpisthmonikhv lsquoEpethriv~ Qeologikh~ Scolh~ Panepisthmivou jAqhnwn 1 97ndash123

Earp F R 1944 The Style of Sophocles CambridgeEarp F R 1948 The Style of Aeschylus CambridgeEasterling P E 1973 ldquoRepetition in Sophoclesrdquo Hermes 101 14ndash34Easterling P E 1999 ldquoPlain Words in Sophoclesrdquo In J Griffin ed Sophocles Revisited

Oxford 95ndash107Easterling P E 2006 ldquoNotes on Notes The Ancient Scholia on Sophoclesrdquo In S Eklund

ed Sugcavrmata Studies in Honour of Jan Frederik Kindstrand Uppsala 21ndash36Eben E F 2004 ldquoThe Phonology of Formulas The Case of lsquoResonant Lengtheningrsquo in

Homerrdquo PhD dissertation Cornell UniversityEck W 2000 ldquoLatein als Sprache politischer Kommunikation in Staumldten der oumlstlichen

Provinzenrdquo Chiron 30 641ndash60Eck W 2004 ldquoLateinisch Griechisch Germanisch hellip wie sprach Rom mit seinen

Untertanenrdquo In L De Ligt E A Hemelrijk and H W Singor eds Roman Rule and Civic Life Local and Regional Perspectives Amsterdam 3ndash19

Eckert P and S McConnell-Ginet 2003 Language and Gender CambridgeEdwards M W 1997 ldquoHomeric Style and Oral Poeticsrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997

261ndash83Egli U 1987 ldquoStoic Syntax and Semanticsrdquo In D J Taylor ed The History of Linguistics in

the Classical Period Amsterdam 107ndash32Ehrlich S 1990 Point of View A Linguistic Analysis of Literary Style London and New YorkEijk Ph J van der 1997 ldquoTowards a Rhetoric of Ancient Scientific Discourserdquo In Bakker ed

1997 77ndash129Einarson E 1936 ldquoOn Certain Mathematical Terms in Aristotlersquos Logicrdquo AJPh 57 33ndash54

151ndash72Eliot T S 1920 The Sacred Wood LondonEllendt F and H Genthe 1872 Lexicon Sophocleum 2nd edn BerlinErbse H 1950 Untersuchungen zu den attizistischen Lexika BerlinErman A 1893 ldquoὄνος ὑπὸ οἴνουrdquo Hermes 28 479ndash80Ervin-Tripp S 1972 ldquoOn Sociolinguistic Rules Alternation and Co-Occurrencerdquo In J J

Gumperz and D Hymes eds Directions in Sociolinguistics The Ethnography of Communication 2nd edn Oxford 213ndash50

Evans A J 1909 Scripta Minoa The Hieroglyphic and Primitive Linear Classes vol I Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6029781405153263_5_Biblioindd 602 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 603

Evans T V 2001 Verbal Syntax in the Greek Pentateuch OxfordEvans T V 2003 ldquoThe Last of the Optativesrdquo CP 38 70ndash80Evans T V 2009 ldquoIdentifying the Language of the Individual in the Zenon Archiverdquo In

Evans and Obbink eds Evans T V and D Obbink eds 2009 The Language of the Papyri OxfordExler F X J 1923 The Form of the Ancient Greek Letter A Study in Greek Epistolography

Washington DCFabricius C 1962 Zu den Jugendschriften des Johannes Chrysostomos LundFabricius C 1967 ldquoDer sprachliche Klassizismus der griechischen Kirchenvaumlter Ein philolo-

gisches und geistesgeschichtliches Problemrdquo JbAChr 10 187ndash99Famerie E 1998 Le latin et le grec drsquoAppien Contribution agrave lrsquoeacutetude du lexique drsquoun histor-

ien grec de Rome GenevaFamerie E 1999 ldquoLa transposition de quaestor en grecrdquo Ant Class 68 211ndash25Fantham E H P Foley N Boymel Kampen S B Pomeroy and H A Shapiro 1994

Women in the Classical World Image and Text New York and OxfordFasold R 1984 The Sociolinguistics of Society OxfordFasold R 1990 ldquoLanguage and Sexrdquo In R Fasold ed The Sociolinguistics of Language

Oxford 89ndash119Fauriel C 1824 Chants populaires de la Gregravece moderne vol 1 ParisFederspiel M 1992 ldquoSur lrsquoorigine du mot ΣΗΜΕΙΟΝ en geacuteomeacutetrierdquo REG 105

385ndash407Federspiel M 1995 ldquoSur lrsquoopposition deacutefiniindeacutefini dans la langue des matheacutematiques

grecquesrdquo LEC 63 249ndash93Federspiel M 2003 ldquoSur quelques effets du lsquoprincipe drsquoabreacuteviationrsquo chez Eucliderdquo LEC 71

321ndash52Federspiel M 2005 ldquoSur lrsquoexpression linguistique du rayon dans les matheacutematiques grecquesrdquo

LEC 73 97ndash108Federspiel M 2006 ldquoSur le sens de ΜΕΤΑΛΑΜΒΑΝΕΙΝ et de ΜΕΤΑΛΗΨΙΣ dans les math-

eacutematiques grecquesrdquo LEC 74 105ndash13Fehling D 1965 ldquoZwei Untersuchungen zur griechischen Sprachphilosophierdquo Rh Mus 108

212ndash29Fehling D 1969 Die Wiederholungsfiguren und ihr Gebrauch bei den Griechen vor Gorgias

BerlinFelson N 2004 ldquoIntroductionrdquo In N Felson ed The Poetics of Deixis in Alcman Pindar

and Other Lyric (Arethusa 373) Baltimore MD 253ndash66Ferguson C 1959 ldquoDiglossiardquo Word 15 325ndash40Ferguson C 1994 ldquoDialect Register and Genre Working Assumptions About

Conventionalizationrdquo In D Biber and E Finegan eds Sociolinguistic Perspectives on Register New York and Oxford 15ndash30

Fernaacutendez Marcos N 2001 The Septuagint in Context trans W G E Watson LeidenFerrari G A 1981 ldquoLa scrittura invisibilerdquo Aut-Aut 184ndash5 95ndash110Fewster P 2002 ldquoBilingualism in Roman Egyptrdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002

220ndash45Fillmore C J 1982 ldquoTowards a Descriptive Framework for Spatial Deixisrdquo In R J Jarvella

and W Klein eds Speech Place and Action New York 31ndash59Fillmore C J 1997 Lectures on Deixis Stanford CAFillmore C J and B T S Atkins 1992 ldquoTowards a Frame-Based Lexicon The Semantics of

RISK and its Neighborsrdquo In A Lehrer and E F Kittay eds Frames Fields and Contrasts New Essays in Semantic and Lexical Organization Hillsdale NJ 75ndash120

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6039781405153263_5_Biblioindd 603 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

604 Bibliography

Fillmore C J and B T S Atkins 2000 ldquoDescribing Polysemy The Case of lsquoCrawlrsquordquo In Y Ravin and C Leacock eds Polysemy Theoretical and Computational Approaches Oxford 91ndash110

Finkelberg M 1990ndash1 ldquoMinoan Inscriptions on Libation Vesselsrdquo Minos 25ndash6 43ndash85Finkelberg M 2005 Greek and Pre-Greeks Aegean Prehistory and Greek Heroic Tradition

OxfordFinkelberg M 2007 ldquoMore on κλέος ἄφϑιτονrdquo CQ 57 341ndash50Finley J 1939 ldquoThe Origins of Thucydidesrsquo Stylerdquo HSCPh 50 35ndash84Finley M I 2004 The World of Odysseus 2nd edn LondonFirth J R 1935 ldquoThe Technique of Semanticsrdquo TPS 36ndash72Fischer E ed 1974 Die Ekloge des Phrynichos (SGLG 1) Berlin and New YorkFitzmyer J A 1979 A Wandering Aramean Collected Aramaic Essays Missoula MTFleischman S 1990 Tense and Narrativity From Medieval Performance to Modern Fiction

Austin TXFluck H-R 1985 Fachsprachen Einfuumlhrung und Bibliographie 3rd edn TuumlbingenFoumlgen T 2000 ldquoPatrii sermonis egestasrdquo Einstellungen lateinischer Autoren zu ihrer

Muttersprache Ein Beitrag zum Sprachbewuszligtsein in der roumlmischen Antike Munich and Leipzig

Foumlgen T 2001 ldquoAncient Theorizing on Nonverbal Communicationrdquo In R M Brend A K Melby and A R Lommel eds LACUS Forum XXVII Speaking and Comprehending Fullerton CA 203ndash16

Foumlgen T 2003 ldquoMetasprachliche Reflexionen antiker Autoren zu den Charakteristika von Fachtexten und Fachsprachenrdquo In M Horster and Ch Reitz eds Antike Fachschriftsteller Literarischer Diskurs und sozialer Kontext Stuttgart 31ndash60

Foumlgen T 2004 ldquoGender-Specific Communication in Graeco-Roman Antiquity With a Research Bibliographyrdquo Historiographia Linguistica 31 199ndash276

Foley H 2001 Female Acts in Greek Tragedy Princeton NJFonkic B L 2000 ldquoAux origines de la minuscule stouditerdquo In Prato ed 2000 169ndash86Fontenrose J 1978 The Delphic Oracle Its Responses and Operations with a Catalogue of

Responses Berkeley CAForssman B 1966 Untersuchungen zur Sprache Pindars WiesbadenForssman B 1974 ldquoZu homerisch ἀγγελίης lsquoBotersquordquo MSS 32 41ndash64Forssman B 1991 ldquoSchichten in der homerischen Spracherdquo In J Latacz ed Zweihundert

Jahre Homer-Forschung Ruumlckblick und Ausblick Stuttgart 259ndash88Forssman B 2004 ldquoGreek Literary Languagesrdquo In Brillrsquos New Pauly vol 5 Leiden 1019ndash21Fortson B W IV 2004 Indo-European Language and Culture An Introduction

Malden MAFournet J L 1989 ldquoLes emprunts du grec agrave lrsquoeacutegyptienrdquo BSLP 84 55ndash80Fournet J L 1999 Helleacutenisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte du VIe siegravecle La bibliothegraveque et lrsquooeuvre de Dioscore

drsquoAphroditeacute CairoFowler R L 1987 The Nature of Early Greek Lyric Three Preliminary Studies TorontoFoxhall L and J K Davies 1984 The Trojan War Its Historicity and Context BristolFraenkel E 1952 ldquoGriechisches und Italischesrdquo IF 60 131ndash55Fraumlnkel H 1960 ldquoDer kallimachische und der homerische Hexameterrdquo In Wege und Formen

fruumlhgriechischen Denkens 2nd edn Munich 100ndash156Frede D and B Inwood eds 2005 Language and Learning Philosophy of Language in the

Hellenistic Age CambridgeFrede M 1974 Die stoische Logik GoumlttingenFrede M 1987 Essays in Ancient Philosophy Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6049781405153263_5_Biblioindd 604 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 605

Frede M 1992 ldquoPlatorsquos Sophist on False Statementsrdquo In R Kraut ed The Cambridge Companion to Plato Cambridge 397ndash424

Frede M 1993 ldquoThe Stoic Doctrine of the Tenses of the Verbrdquo In K Doumlring and T Ebert eds Dialektiker und Stoiker Zur Logik der Stoa und ihrer Vorlaumlufer Stuttgart 141ndash54

Frede M 1994a ldquoThe Stoic Notion of a Grammatical Caserdquo BICS 39 13ndash24Frede M 1994b ldquoThe Stoic Notion of a Lektonrdquo In S Everson ed Companions to Ancient

Thought 3 Language Cambridge 109ndash28Freyburger-Galland M-L 1997 Aspects du vocabulaire politique et institutionnel de Dion

Cassius ParisFrisk Hj 1960ndash72 Griechisches etymologisches Woumlrterbuch HeidelbergFroumlseacuten J 1974 Prolegomena to a Study of the Greek Language in the First Centuries AD The

Problem of Koineacute and Atticism HelsinkiFuumlhrer R and M Schmidt 2001 ldquoHomerus redivivus Renzension Homerus Ilias recensuit

testimonia congessit Martin L Westrdquo Goumlttingische Gelehrte Anzeigen 253 (1ndash2) 1ndash32Furfey P H 1944 ldquoMenrsquos and Womenrsquos Languagesrdquo American Catholic Sociological Review

5 218ndash23Furley D and J M Bremer 2001 Greek Hymns 2 vols TuumlbingenGabba E 1963 ldquoIl latino come dialetto grecordquo In Studi alexandrini in memoria di

A Rostagni Turin 188ndash94Galjanic A 2008 ldquoGreek Priamel and Enumerative Sets in Indo-Europeanrdquo In K Jones-Bley

et al eds Proceedings of the 19th Annual UCLA Indo-European Conference Los Angeles November 2ndash3 2007 Washington DC 137ndash50

Gallavotti C 1956 ldquoLettura di testi miceneirdquo PP 11 5ndash24Gallo P 1989 ldquoOstraka Demotici da Medinet Madirdquo EVO 12 99ndash123Gallop D 1963 ldquoPlato and the Alphabetrdquo The Philosophical Review 72 364ndash76Garciacutea-Ramoacuten J L 1975 Les origines postmyceacuteniennes du groupe dialectal eacuteolien Suppl Minos

6 SalamancaGarciacutea-Ramoacuten J L 1992 ldquoGriechisch ἱερός und seine Varianten vedisch isiraacute-rdquo In R Beekes

A Lubotsky and J Weitenberg eds Rekonstruktion und relative Chronologie Akten der VIII Fachtagung der indogermanischen Gesellschaft Leiden 31 Augustndash4 September 1987 Innsbruck 183ndash205

Garciacutea-Ramoacuten J L 2004 ldquoGreek Dialectsrdquo In Brillrsquos New Pauly vol 5 Leiden 1011ndash17Gardiner A 1916 ldquoThe Egyptian Origin of the Semitic Alphabetrdquo JEg Arch 3 1ndash16Garman M 1990 Psycholinguistics CambridgeGarrett A 1999 ldquoA New Model of Indo-European Subgrouping and Dispersalrdquo In S Chang

L Liaw and J Ruppenhofer eds Proceedings of the Twenty-Fifth Annual Meeting of the Berkeley Linguistics Society Berkeley CA 146ndash56

Garrett A 2006 ldquoConvergence in the Formation of Indo-European Subgroups Phylogeny and Chronologyrdquo In P Forster and C Renfrew eds Phylogenetic Methods and the Prehistory of Languages Cambridge 139ndash51

Gaskin R 1997 ldquoThe Stoics on Cases Predicates and the Unity of the Propositionrdquo In R Sorabji ed Aristotle and After London 91ndash108

Gauly B M 2004 Senecas Naturales Quaestiones Naturphilosophie fuumlr die roumlmische Kaiserzeit Munich

Geeraerts D 1998 Diachronic Prototype Semantics OxfordGeiger J 1999 ldquoSome Latin Authors from the Greek Eastrdquo CQ 49 606ndash17Geiger J 2002 ldquoA Quotation from Latin in Plutarchrdquo CQ 52 632ndash4Gelzer T 1979 ldquoKlassizismus Attizismus und Asianismusrdquo In H Flashar ed Le classicisme

agrave Rome aux 1ers siegravecles avant et apregraves J-C Geneva 1ndash41

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6059781405153263_5_Biblioindd 605 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

606 Bibliography

Gentili B 1989 Poesia e pubblico nella Grecia antica da Omero al V secolo 2nd edn RomeGentner D and S Goldin-Meadow eds 2003 Language in Mind Advances in the Study of

Language and Thought Cambridge MAGeorge C H 2005 Expressions of Agency in Ancient Greek CambridgeGeorgiev V 1963 Les deux langues des inscriptions creacutetoises en lineacuteaire A SofiaGera D L 2003 Ancient Greek Ideas on Speech Language and Civilization OxfordGetty Handbook 2002 The J Paul Getty Museum Handbook of the Antiquities Collection Los

Angeles CAGibson J C L 1982 Textbook of Syrian Semitic Inscriptions vol 3 OxfordGignac F T 1970 ldquoThe Pronunciation of Greek Stops in the Papyrirdquo TAPA 101 185ndash202Gignac F T 1976ndash81 A Grammar of the Greek Papyri of the Roman and Byzantine Periods

Vol 1 Phonology Vol 2 Morphology MilanGignac F T 1981 ldquoSome Interesting Morphological Phenomena in the Language of the

Papyrirdquo Proceedings of the XVI International Congress of Papyrology Chico CA 199ndash207Gildersleeve B L 1890 Pindar The Olympian and Pythian Odes rev edn New YorkGilleland M E 1980 ldquoFemale Speech in Greek and Latinrdquo AJPh 101 180ndash3Gluumlck H 1979 ldquoDer Mythos von den Frauensprachenrdquo Osnabruumlcker Beitraumlge zur Sprachtheorie

9 60ndash95Godart L and J-P Olivier 1976ndash85 Recueil des inscriptions en lineacuteaire A vols IndashV ParisGoheen R F 1951 The Imagery of Sophoclesrsquo Antigone Princeton NJGoldhill S 1997 ldquoThe Language of Tragedy Rhetoric and Communicationrdquo In

P E Easterling ed The Cambridge Companion to Greek Tragedy Cambridge 127ndash50 Goldhill S 2002 The Invention of Prose Greece and Rome (New Surveys in the Classics No

32) OxfordGoltz D 1969 ldquoKrankheit und Spracherdquo Sudhoffs Archiv 53 225ndash69Goodwin W W 1889 Syntax of the Moods and Tenses of the Greek Verb LondonGoodwin W W 1894 A Greek Grammar London and New YorkGoody J and I Watt 1963 ldquoThe Consequences of Literacyrdquo Comparative Studies in Social

History 5 304ndash45 Repr in J Goody ed Literacy in Traditional Societies Cambridge 1968 27ndash68

Gordon C H 1966 Evidence for the Minoan Language Princeton NJGoudriaan K 1988 Ethnicity in Ptolemaic Egypt AmsterdamGould J 1989 Herodotus LondonGraham A J 1986 ldquoThe Historical Interpretation of Al Minardquo DHA 12 51ndash65Grayson A K 1982 ldquoAssyria Ashur-Dan II to Ashur-Nirari Vrdquo In J Boardman et al eds

CAH 31 2nd edn Cambridge 238ndash81Griffith M 1977 The Authenticity of the Prometheus Bound CambridgeGriffith M 2001 ldquoAntigone and her Sister(s) Embodying Women in Greek Tragedyrdquo In

Lardinois and McClure eds 2001 117ndash36Gruen E S 1992 Culture and National Identity in Republican Rome Ithaca NYGuarducci M 1967 Epigrafia Greca RomeGuarducci M 1987 LrsquoEpigrafia greca dalle origini al tardo impero RomeGuillard J 1966 ldquoFragments ineacutedits drsquoun antirrheacutetique de Jean le grammarienrdquo REB 34

171ndash81Gutas D 1998 Greek Thought Arabic Culture The Graeco-Arabic Translation Movement in

Baghdad and Early lsquoAbba sid Society New YorkHackett J 2004 ldquoPhoenician and Punicrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 365ndash85Hackstein O 19978 ldquoSprachgeschichte und Kunstsprache Der Perfekttyp βεβαρηότες im

fruumlhgriechischen Hexameter (und bei spaumlteren Daktylikern)rdquo Glotta 74 21ndash53

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6069781405153263_5_Biblioindd 606 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 607

Hackstein O 2002 Die Sprachform der homerischen Epen Faktoren morphologischer Variabilitaumlt in literarischen Fruumlhformen Tradition Sprachwandel sprachliche Anachronismen Wiesbaden

Hackstein O 2006 ldquoLa langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne archaiumlsme et renouvellement dans les theacuteonymesrdquo In G-J Pinault and D Petit eds La langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne Actes du Colloque de travail de la Socieacuteteacute des Eacutetudes Indo-Europeacuteennes Louvain 95ndash108

Hackstein O 2007 ldquoLa pareacutechegravese et les jeux sur les mots chez Homegravererdquo In Blanc and Dupraz eds 2007 103ndash13

Hagedorn D and K A Worp 1980 ldquoVon κύριος zu δεσπότης Eine Bemerkung zur Kaisertitulatur im 34 Jhdtrdquo ZPE 39 165ndash77

Hajnal I 1995 Studien zum mykenischen Kasussystem BerlinHajnal I 1997 Sprachschichten des mykenischen Griechisch Zur Frage der Differenzierung

zwischen ldquoMyceacutenien speacutecialrdquo und ldquoMyceacutenien normalrdquo SalamancaHajnal I 1998 Mykenisches und homerisches Lexikon Uumlbereinstimmungen Konvergenzen und

der Versuch einer Typologie InnsbruckHajnal I 2003a ldquoMethodische Vorbemerkungen zu einer Palaeolinguistik des Balkanraumsrdquo

In A Bammesberger and Th Vennemann eds Languages in Prehistoric Europe Heidelberg 117ndash45

Hajnal I 2003b Troia aus sprachwissenschaftlicher Sicht Die Struktur einer Argumentation Innsbruck

Hajnal I 2003c ldquoDer epische Hexameter im Rahmen der Homer-Troia Debatterdquo In Ulf ed 2003 217ndash31

Hajnal I 2005 ldquoDas Fruumlhgriechische zwischen Balkan und Aumlgais Einheit oder Vielheitrdquo In G Meiser and O Hackstein eds Sprachkontakt und Sprachwandel Akten der XI Fachtagung der indogermanischen Gesellschaft 17ndash23 September 2000 Halle a d Saale 185ndash214

Hale M 2003 ldquoNeogrammarian Sound Changerdquo In B D Joseph and R D Janda eds The Handbook of Historical Linguistics Malden MA 343ndash68

Hale M 2007 Historical Linguistics Theory and Method Malden MAHall E 1989 Inventing the Barbarian Greek Self-Definition through Tragedy OxfordHall E 1995 ldquoLaw Court Dramas The Power of Performance in Greek Forensic Oratoryrdquo

BICS 40 39ndash58Hall E 1999 ldquoActorrsquos Song in Tragedyrdquo In S Goldhill and R Osborne eds Performance

Culture and Greek Democracy Cambridge 96ndash122Hall J 1981 Lucianrsquos Satire New YorkHallager E 1987 ldquoThe Inscribed Stirrup Jars Implications for Late Minoan IIIB Creterdquo AJA

91 171ndash90Hallager E 1996 The Minoan Roundel and Other Sealed Documents in the Neopalatial Linear

A Administration (Aegaeum 14 vols IndashII) LiegravegeHalliday M A K 1978 Language as Social Semiotic The Social Interpretation of Language

and Meaning LondonHalliday M A K and R Hasan 1976 Cohesion in English LondonHalliwell S 1986 Aristotlersquos Poetics Repr 1998 LondonHalliwell S 1988 Plato Republic 10 with translation and commentary WarminsterHalliwell S 1997 ldquoBetween Public and Private Tragedy and Athenian Experience of Rhetoricrdquo

In C Pelling ed Greek Tragedy and the Historian Oxford 121ndash41Hamm E-M 1957 Grammatik zu Sappho und Alkaios BerlinHansen D U ed 1998 Das attizistische Lexikon des Moeris Quellenkritische Untersuchung

und Edition (SGLG 9) Berlin and New YorkHanson A E 1991 ldquoAncient Illiteracyrdquo In Beard et al eds 1991 159ndash98

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6079781405153263_5_Biblioindd 607 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

608 Bibliography

Harris W V 1989 Ancient Literacy CambridgeHarrison S J ed 2001 Texts Ideas and the Classics Scholarship Theory and Classical

Literature OxfordHarrison T 1998 ldquoHerodotusrsquo Conception of Foreign Languagesrdquo Histos 2 httpwww

duracukClassicshistos1998harrisonhtmlHarvey A E 1957 ldquoHomeric Epithets in Greek Lyric Poetryrdquo CQ 7 206ndash23Haslam M W 1976 Review of Nagy 1974 JHS 96 202ndash3Hatzidakis G N 1892 Einleitung in die neugriechische Grammatik LeipzigHatzidakis G N 1905ndash7 Mesaiwnikav kai Neva Ellhnikav AthensHaug D and E Welo 2001 ldquoThe Proto-Hexameter Hypothesis Perspectives for Further

Researchrdquo SO 76 130ndash6Haugen E 1950 ldquoThe Analysis of Linguistic Borrowingrdquo Language 26 210ndash31Havers W 1906 ldquoDas Pronom der Jener-Deixis im Griechischenrdquo IF 19 1ndash98Hawkins J D 1982 ldquoThe Neo-Hittite States in Syria and Anatoliardquo In J Boardman et al

eds CAH 31 2nd edn Cambridge 372ndash41Hawkins J D 1998 ldquoTarkasnawa King of Mira Tarkondemos Bofiazkoumly Sealings and

Karabelrdquo Anat St 48 1ndash31Hawkins S 2004 ldquoStudies in the Language of Hipponaxrdquo PhD dissertation Chapel Hill

NCHealey J F 1990 ldquoThe Early Alphabetrdquo In Reading the Past Ancient Writing from Cuneiform

to the Alphabet Berkeley CA 197ndash257Heath M 2004 Menander A Rhetor in Context OxfordHeinimann F 1945 Nomos und Physis Herkunft und Bedeutung einer Antithese im griechischen

Denken des 5 Jahrhunderts DarmstadtHellinger M and H Buszligmann eds 2001ndash3 Gender Across Languages The Linguistic

Representation of Women and Men 3 vols Amsterdam and PhiladelphiaHellweg R 1985 Stilistische Untersuchungen zu den Krankengeschichten der Epidemienbuumlcher

I und III des Corpus Hippocraticum BonnHenderson J 1991 The Maculate Muse Obscene Language in Attic Comedy 2nd edn

New York and OxfordHenriksson K-E 1956 Griechische Buumlchertitel in der roumlmischen Literatur HelsinkiHerbermann C-P 1996 ldquoAntike Etymologierdquo In P Schmitter ed Sprachtheorien der abend-

laumlndischen Antike Tuumlbingen 353ndash76Herbst W 1911 Galeni Pergameni de Atticissantium studiis testimonia LeipzigHesk J 2000 Deception and Democracy in Classical Athens CambridgeHesseling D 1903 Les mots maritimes emprunteacutes par le grec aux langues romanes

AmsterdamHeubeck A 1972 ldquoSyllabic r in Mycenaeanrdquo In M S Ruipeacuterez ed Acta Mycenaea

Proceedings of the Fifth International Colloquium on Mycenaean Studies 2 Salamanca 55ndash79Heubeck A 1979 Schrift GoumlttingenHeubeck A 1981 ldquoDas Problem der homerischen Kunstspracherdquo MH 38 65ndash80Heubeck A 1986 ldquoDie Wuumlrzburger Alphabettafelrdquo WJA ns 12 7ndash20Hewlett E 1890 ldquoOn the Articular Infinitive in Polybius Irdquo AJPh 11 267ndash90Hidber T 1996 Das klassizistische Manifest des Dionys von Halikarnass Die Praefatio zu De

oratoribus veteribus Einleitung Uumlbersetzung Kommentar StuttgartHiersche R 1970 Grundzuumlge der griechischen Sprachgeschichte bis zur klassischen Zeit

WiesbadenHilgard A 1901 Scholia in Dionysii Thracis artem grammaticam (Grammatici Graeci 13)

Leipzig

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6089781405153263_5_Biblioindd 608 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 609

Hinds S 1998 Allusion and Intertext Dynamics of Appropriation in Roman Poetry Cambridge

Hinge G 2006 Die Sprache Alkmans Textgeschichte und Sprachgeschichte WiesbadenHinterberger M 2006 ldquoHow Should We Define Vernacular Literaturerdquo In Unlocking the

Potential of Texts Interdisciplinary Perspectives on Medieval Greek Cambridge July 18ndash19 wwwmmlcamacukgreekgrammarofmedieval greekunlockingHinterbergerpdf

Hinterberger M 2007a ldquoDie Sprache der byzantinischen Literatur Der Gebrauch der syn-thetischen Plusquamperfektformenrdquo In M Hinterberger and E Schiffer eds Byzantinische Sprachkunst Studien zur byzantinischen Literatur gewidmet Wolfram Houmlrandner zum 65 Geburtstag Berlin and New York 107ndash142

Hinterberger M 2007b ldquoIch waumlre schon laumlngst Moumlnch geworden wenn nicht oder Die Macht des Kontrafaktischenrdquo In K Belke et al eds Byzantina Mediterranea Festschrift fuumlr Johannes Koder zum 65 Geburtstag Vienna 245ndash56

Hock H H 1991 Principles of Historical Linguistics 2nd edn Berlin and New YorkHock H H and B D Joseph 1996 Language History Language Change and Language

Relationship An Introduction to Historical Comparative Linguistics Berlin and New YorkHodot R 1990 Le dialecte eacuteolien drsquoAsie La langue des inscriptions VIIe s a CndashIVe s p C

ParisHoekstra A 1965 Homeric Modifications of Formulaic Prototypes Studies in the Development

of Greek Epic Diction AmsterdamHoenigswald H 2004 ldquolsquoprimeΕλλήσποντοςrdquo In J H W Penney ed Indo-European Perspectives

Studies in Honour of Anna Morpurgo Davies Oxford 179ndash81Hoffmann C 1991 An Introduction to Bilingualism LondonHoffmann L 1985 Kommunikationsmittel Fachsprache Eine Einfuumlhrung 2nd edn

TuumlbingenHoffmann O 1891ndash8 Die griechischen Dialekte in ihrem historischen Zusammenhange mit den

wichtigsten ihrer Quellen dargestellt 1 Band Der suumld-achaumlische Dialekt (1891) 2 Band Der nord-achaumlische Dialekt (1893) 3 Band Der ionische Dialekt Quellen und Lautlehre (1898) Goumlttingen

Hoffmann O A Debrunner and A Scherer 1969 Geschichte der griechischen Sprache Berlin

Hoslashgel C 2002 Symeon Metaphrastes Rewriting and Canonization CopenhagenHolford-Strevens L A 1993 ldquoUtraque lingua doctus Some Notes on Bilingualism in the

Roman Empirerdquo In H D Jocelyn ed Tria Lustra Essays and Notes Presented to John Pinsent Liverpool 203ndash13

Holmes J 1998 ldquoWomen Talk too Muchrdquo In L Bauer and P Trudgill eds Language Myths Harmondsworth 41ndash9

Holmes J and M Meyerhoff eds 2003 The Handbook of Language and Gender Malden MA

Holst-Warhaft G 1992 Dangerous Voices Womenrsquos Laments and Greek Literature London and New York

Holton D 2002 ldquoModern Greek Towards a Standard Language or a New Diglossiardquo In M C Jones and E Esch eds The Interplay of Internal External and Extra-Linguistic Factors Berlin and New York 169ndash79

Holton D Forthcoming ldquoThe Cambridge Grammar of Medieval Greek project aims scope research questionsrdquo In G Mavromatis ed Neograeca Medii Aevi VI Ioannina October 2005

Holton D ed 1991 Literature and Society in Renaissance Crete CambridgeHolton D P Mackridge and I Philippaki-Warburton 1997 Greek A Comprehensive

Grammar of the Modern Language London

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6099781405153263_5_Biblioindd 609 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

610 Bibliography

Holton D P Mackridge and I Philippaki-Warburton 2004 Greek An Essential Grammar of the Modern Language London

Hooker J T 1968 ldquoNon-Greek Elements in the Linear B Tabletsrdquo IF 73 67ndash86Hooker J T 1979 The Origin of the Linear B Script SalamancaHooker J T 1980 Linear B An Introduction BristolHooker J T 1988 ldquoThe Varieties of Minoan writingrdquo Cretan Studies 1 169ndash89Hopkins K 1991 ldquoConquest by Bookrdquo In Beard et al eds 1991 133ndash58Hopkinson N 1982 ldquoJuxtaposed Variants in Greek and Latin Poetryrdquo Glotta 60 162ndash77Hopper P J and E C Traugott 1993 Grammaticalization CambridgeHoumlrandner W and E Trapp 1991 Lexicographica Byzantina Beitraumlge zum Symposion zur

byzantinischen Lexikographie (Wien 1ndash431989) ViennaHordern J H 2002 The Fragments of Timotheus of Miletus OxfordHorn W 1970 Gebet und Gebetsparodie in den Komoumldien des Aristophanes NurembergHornblower S 2002 ldquoHerodotus and his Sources of Informationrdquo In Bakker de Jong and

van Wees eds 2002 373ndash86Horrocks G C 1990 ldquoClitics in Greek A Diachronic Reviewrdquo In M Roussou and S Panteli

eds Greek outside Greece II Athens 35ndash52Horrocks G C 1995 ldquoOn Condition Aspect and Modalityrdquo PCPS 41 153ndash73Horrocks G C 1997a Greek A History of the Language and its Speakers LondonHorrocks G C 1997b ldquoHomerrsquos Dialectrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 193ndash217Horsley G H R 1994 ldquoPapyrology and the Greek Language A Fragmentary Abecedarius of

Desiderata for Future Studyrdquo In A Buumllow-Jacobsen ed Proceedings of the 20th International Congress of Papyrologists Copenhagen

Householder F W 1959 ldquopa-ro and Mycenaean Casesrdquo Glotta 38 1ndash10Houwink ten Cate Ph H J 1961 The Luwian Population Groups of Lycia and Cilicia Aspera

during the Hellenistic Period LeidenHubbard M E trans 1989 Aristotle Poetics In D A Russell and M Winterbottom eds

Ancient Literary Criticism The Principal Texts in New Translations rev edn OxfordHuumllser K 1987ndash8 Die Fragmente zur Dialektik der Stoiker 4 vols StuttgartHuumllser K 1992 ldquoStoische Sprachphilosophierdquo In Dascal et al eds 1992 17ndash34Humbert J 1930 La disparition du datif en grec (Du Ier au Xe siegravecle) ParisHummel P 1993 La syntaxe de Pindare Louvain and ParisHunger H 1978 Die hochsprachliche profane Literatur der Byzantiner 2 vols MunichHunger H 1981 Anonyme Metaphrase zu Anna Komnene Alexias XIndashXIII Ein Beitrag zur

Erschliessung der byzantinischen Umgangssprache ViennaHunger H and I Ševcenko 1986 Des Nikephoros Blemmydes Basiliko~ Andriav~ und dessen

Metaphrase von Georgios Galesiotes und Georgios Oinaiotes Ein weiterer Beitrag zum Verstaumlndnis der byzantinischen Schrift-Koine Vienna

Hunter R 2006 ldquoHomer and Greek Literaturerdquo In R L Fowler ed The Cambridge Companion to Homer Cambridge 235ndash53

Hurwit J M 1990 ldquoThe Words in the Image Orality Literacy and Early Greek Artrdquo Word amp Image 62 180ndash97

Husson G 1982 ldquolsquoϒπό dans le grec drsquoEacutegypte et la preacuteposition eacutegyptienne hrrdquo ZPE 46 227ndash30

Husson G 1986 ldquoA propos du mot λόχιον lsquolieu de naissancersquo attesteacute dans un papyrus drsquoEgypterdquo Rev Phil 60 89ndash94

Husson G 1999 ldquoΚωμαστήριον et quelques termes drsquoarchitecture religieuse du grec drsquoEacutegypterdquo In A Blanc and A Christol eds Langues en contact dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute (Eacutetudes anciennes 19) Nancy and Paris 125ndash30

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6109781405153263_5_Biblioindd 610 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 611

Hutchinson G O 2001 Greek Lyric Poetry A Commentary on Selected Larger Pieces OxfordHymes D 1974 Foundations in Sociolinguistics An Ethnographic Approach PhiladelphiaIldefonse F 1997 La Naissance de la grammaire dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute grecque ParisImmerwahr H R 1971 ldquoA Projected Corpus of Attic Vase Inscriptionsrdquo In Acta of the Fifth

International Congress of Greek and Latin Epigraphy Cambridge 1967 Oxford 53ndash60Immerwahr H R 2006 ldquoNonsense Inscriptions and Literacyrdquo Kadmos 45 136ndash72Immisch O ed 1927 Gorgiae Helena Berlin and LeipzigInwood B ed 2003 The Cambridge Companion to the Stoics CambridgeIsnardi Parente M ed 1982 Senocrate ndash Ermodoro Frammenti NaplesItalie G 1964 Lexicon Aeschyleum rev edn LeidenJacobsohn H 1908 ldquoDer Aoristtyp ἆλτο und die Aspiration bei Homerrdquo Philol 67 325ndash65Jacobsohn H 1909 ldquoΠτολεμαῖος und der Wechsel von anlautendem πτ- und π- im

Griechischenrdquo ZVS 42 264ndash86Jacquinod B et al eds 2000 Eacute tudes sur lrsquoaspect verbal chez Platon Saint-EacutetienneJakobson R 1960 ldquoClosing Statement Linguistics and Poeticsrdquo In Th Sebeok ed Style in

Language Cambridge MA 350ndash77Jakobson R and L Waugh 1979 The Sound Shape of Language Bloomington INJanko R 1992 ldquoThe Origins and Evolution of the Epic Dictionrdquo In The Iliad A Commentary

Vol IV Books 13ndash16 Cambridge 8ndash19Janko R 2000 Philodemus On Poems Book 1 Introduction Translation and Commentary

OxfordJannaris A N 1897 An Historical Greek Grammar Chiefly of the Attic Dialect London Repr

1968 HildesheimJanse M 1996ndash7 ldquoRegard sur les eacutetudes de linguistique byzantine (grec meacutedieacuteval)rdquo Orbis 39

193ndash244Janse M 2000 ldquoConvergence and Divergence in the Development of the Greek and Latin

Clitic Pronounsrdquo In R Sornicola et al eds Stability Variation and Change of Word-Order Patterns over Time Amsterdam 231ndash58

Janse M 2002 ldquoAspects of Bilingualism in the History of the Greek Languagerdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002 332ndash90

Janse M 2007 ldquoThe Greek of the New Testamentrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 646ndash53Jasanoff J H 2004 Hittite and the Indo-European Verb Oxford and New YorkJeffery L 1990 The Local Scripts of Archaic Greece A Study of the Origin of the Greek Alphabet

and its Development from the Eighth to the Fifth Centuries BC rev edn suppl by A Johnston Oxford

Jeffreys M and D Doulavera 1998 Early Modern Greek Literature General Bibliography (4000 items) 1100ndash1700 Sydney

Jenkins R J H 1954 ldquoThe Classical Background to the Scriptores post Theophanemrdquo DOP 8 11ndash30

Jenkins R J H 1963 ldquoThe Hellenistic Origins of Byzantine Literaturerdquo DOP 17 37ndash52Jespersen O 1922 Language Its Nature Development and Origin LondonJimeacutenez L Conti 1999 ldquoZur Bedeutung von tunchano und hamartano bei Homerrdquo Glotta

75 50ndash62Jocelyn H D 1999 ldquoCode-Switching in the Comoedia Palliatardquo In G Vogt-Spira and

B Rommel eds Rezeption und Identitaumlt Die kulturelle Auseinandersetzung Roms mit Griechenland als europaumlisches Paradeigma Stuttgart 169ndash95

Johnson C 1999 ldquoMetaphor vs Conflation in the Acquisition of Polysemy The Case of Seerdquo In M K Hiraga et al eds Cultural Psychological and Typological Issues in Cognitive Linguistics Amsterdam 155ndash70

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6119781405153263_5_Biblioindd 611 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

612 Bibliography

Johnson J 2000 Thus Wrote lsquoOnchsheshonqy An Introductory Grammar of Demotic ChicagoJohnston A 1983 ldquoThe Extent and Use of Literacy the Archaeological Evidencerdquo In

R Haumlgg ed The Greek Renaissance of the Eighth Century BC Tradition and Innovation Stockholm 63ndash8

Johnston A W 1979 Trademarks on Greek Vases WarminsterJohnston A W 2006 Trademarks on Greek Vases Addenda OxfordJones H S 1925 ldquoPreface 1925rdquo LSJ indashxivJones R E 1986 Greek and Cypriot Pottery A Review of Scientific Studies AthensJoseph B 1990 Morphology and Universals in Syntactic Change Evidence from Medieval and

Modern Greek New YorkJoseph B 2000 ldquoTextual Authenticity Evidence from Medieval Greekrdquo In S Herring et al

eds Textual Parameters in Older Languages Amsterdam 309ndash29Joseph B and P Pappas 2002 ldquoOn Some Recent Views Concerning the Development of the

Greek Future Systemrdquo BMGS 26 247ndash73Jouanna J 1984 ldquoRheacutetorique et meacutedecine dans la Collection Hippocratiquerdquo REG 57 26ndash44Kahane H and R Kahane 1982 ldquoThe Western Impact on Byzantium The Linguistic

Evidencerdquo DOP 36 127ndash53Kahle P 1954 Balarsquoizah Coptic Texts from Deir el-Balarsquoiza in Upper Egypt LondonKaimio J 1979 The Romans and the Greek Language (Commentationes Humanarum

Litterarum 64) HelsinkiKajanto I 1963 A Study of the Greek Epitaphs of Rome (Acta Instituti Romani Finlandiae

II3) HelsinkiKapsomenos S G 1953 ldquoDas Griechische in Aumlgyptenrdquo MH 1034 248ndash63Kapsomenos S G 1985 Apov thn istoriva th~ ellhnikhv~ glwvssa~ H ellhnikhv glwvssa apov ta ellhnistikav w~ ta newvtera crovnia H ellhikhv glwvssa sthn Aivgupto Thessaloniki

Karageorghis V 2002 Early Cyprus Crossroads of the Mediterranean Los Angeles CAKarageorghis V 2003 ldquoHeroic Burials in Cyprus and Other Mediterranean Regionsrdquo In

N C Stampolidis and V Karageorghis eds Πλοες hellip Sea Routes hellip Interconnections in the Mediterranean 16thndash6th c BC Athens 339ndash51

Karanastasis A 1997 Grammatikh twn eJllhnikw n ijdiwmavtwn th ~ Kavtw JItaliva~ AthensKastovsky D 1992 ldquoSemantics and Vocabularyrdquo In R M Hogg ed The Cambridge History

of the English Language Vol 1 The Beginnings to 1066 Cambridge 290ndash408Katsouris A G 1975 Linguistic and Stylistic Characterization Tragedy and Menander

IoanninaKatz J T 2003 ldquoOral Tradition in Linguisticsrdquo Oral Tradition 18 261ndash2Katz J T 2005a ldquoThe Indo-European Contextrdquo In J M Foley ed A Companion to Ancient

Epic Malden MA 20ndash30Katz J T 2005b Review of Latacz 2004 JAOS 1253 422ndash5Katz J T 2006a ldquoThe Origin of the Greek Pluperfectrdquo Die Sprache 46 (publ 2008) 1ndash37Katz J T 2006b ldquoThe Riddle of the sp(h)ij- The Greek Sphinx and her Indic and Indo-

European Backgroundrdquo In Pinault and Petit eds 2006 157ndash94Katz J T 2007a ldquoThe Epic Adventures of an Unknown Particlerdquo In C George et al eds

Greek and Latin from an Indo-European Perspective Cambridge 65ndash79Katz J T 2007b ldquoWhat Linguists are Good forrdquo CW 100 99ndash112Kavcic J 2005 The Syntax of the Infinitive and the Participle in Early Byzantine Greek

LjubljanaKazazis J N 2007 ldquoAtticismrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1200ndash20Kazhdan A P 1984 Studies on Byzantine Literature of the Eleventh and Twelfth Centuries in

collaboration with Simon Franklin Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6129781405153263_5_Biblioindd 612 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 613

Kazhdan A P 1999 A History of Byzantine Literature (650ndash850) in collaboration with Lee F Sherry and Christine Angelidi Athens

Kazhdan A P 2006 A History of Byzantine literature (850ndash1000) ed C Angelidi AthensKearsley R A 1989 The Pendent Semi-Circle Skyphos LondonKearsley R A 1999 ldquoGreeks Overseas in the 8th Century BCrdquo In G R Tsetskhladze ed

Ancient Greeks West and East Leiden 109ndash34Kearsley R A and T V Evans 2001 Greeks and Romans in Imperial Asia Mixed Language

Inscriptions and Linguistic Evidence for Cultural Interaction until the End of AD III (= IK 59) Bonn

Key M R 1975 MaleFemale Language With a Comprehensive Bibliography Metuchen NJ Lanham NJ (2nd edn 1996)

Kieckers E 1912 ldquoDie Stellung der Verba des Sagens in Schaltesaumltzen im Griechischen und in verwandten Sprachenrdquo IF 30 145ndash85

Kieckers E 1913 ldquoZu den Schaltesaumltzen im Lateinischen Romanischen und Neuhochdeutschenrdquo IF 32 7ndash23

Killen J T 2006 ldquoThoughts on the Functions of the New Thebes Tabletsrdquo In S Deger-Jalkotzy and O Panagl eds Die neuen Linear B-Texte aus Theben Vienna

Kim C-H 1985 Form and Structure of the Familiar Greek Letter of Recommendation Ann Arbor MI

Kirchhoff A 1877 Studien zur Geschichte des griechischen Alphabets BerlinKissilier M 2004 ldquoΚλιτικές προσωπικές αντωνυμίες στο Leimwnavrion του Ιωάννου Μόσχουrdquo

Proceedings of the 6th International Conference in Greek Linguistics Rethymno 18ndash21 Sept 2003 wwwphilologyuocgrconferences6thICGLebookhkissilierpdf

Klaffenbach G 1966 Griechische Epigraphik 2nd edn GoumlttingenKleinknecht H 1937 Die Gebetsparodie in der Antike Stuttgart and BerlinKoller H 1955 ldquoStoicheionrdquo Glotta 34 161ndash74Konstantinidis A and X Moschos eds and trans 1907ndash95 Mevga Lexikovn th ~ eJllhnikh ~ glwvssh~ Athens

Kontosopoulos N G 1994 Diavlektoi kai ijdiwvmata th ~ neva~ JEllhnikh ~ AthensKoskenniemi H 1956 Studien zur Idee und Phraseologie des griechischen Briefes bis 400 n Chr

HelsinkiKosman L A 1975 ldquoPerceiving that We Perceive On the Soul III 2rdquo Philosophical Review

844 499ndash519Kourou N 2003 ldquoRhodes The Phoenician Issue Revisitedrdquo In N C Stampolidis and

V Karageorghis eds Πλοες hellip Sea Routes hellip Interconnections in the Mediterranean 16thndash6th c BC Athens 249ndash62

Kramarae C 1982 ldquoGender How She Speaksrdquo In E Bouchard Ryan and H Giles eds Attitudes Towards Language Variation Social and Applied Contexts London 84ndash98

Kramer B 1991 ldquoDas Vertragregister von Theogenisrdquo Corpus Papyrorum Raineri vol 18 Griechische Texte 13 Vienna 69ndash70

Kranz W 1933 Stasimon Untersuchungen zur Form und Gehalt der griechischen Tragoumldie Berlin

Kraus T J 1999 ldquolsquoSlow Writersrsquo ndash βραδέως γράφοντες What How Much and How did they Writerdquo Eranos 97 86ndash97

Kretschmer P 1909 ldquoZur Geschichte der griechischen Dialekterdquo Glotta 1 1ndash59Kriaras E ed 1967ndash Lexikov th~ Mesaiwnikhv~ Ellhnikhv~ Dhmwvdou~ Grammateiva~ (1100ndash

1669) 15 vols ThessalonikiKroll J H 2008 ldquoEarly Iron Age Balance Weights at Lefkandi Euboeardquo OJA 27 37ndash48Kroll W 1907 ldquoRandbemerkungenrdquo Rh Mus 62 86ndash101

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6139781405153263_5_Biblioindd 613 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

614 Bibliography

Kuhn A 1853a ldquoUeber das alte S und einige damit verbundene lautentwickelungen Vierter artikel Die verbindung des σ mit liquiden buchstabenrdquo ZVS 2 260ndash75

Kuhn A 1853b ldquoUeber die durch nasale erweiterten verbalstaumlmmerdquo ZVS 2 455ndash71Kurzovaacute H 1968 Zur syntaktischen Struktur des Griechischen Infinitiv und Nebensatz

AmsterdamLa Roche J 1869 Homerische Untersuchungen LeipzigLa Roche J 1895 ldquoMetrische Excurse zu Homerrdquo WS 17 165ndash79Laiou A and C Morrisson 2007 The Byzantine Economy CambridgeLakoff G 1987 Women Fire and Dangerous Things What Categories Reveal about the Mind

ChicagoLakoff R 1973 ldquoLanguage and Womanrsquos Placerdquo Language in Society 2 45ndash80Lakoff R 1975 Language and Womanrsquos Place New YorkLakoff R 2004 Language and Womanrsquos Place Text and Commentaries ed M Bucholtz

New YorkLallot J 1997 Apollonius Dyscole De la construction ParisLallot J 1998 La grammaire de Denys le Thrace 2nd edn ParisLambert P Y 1994 La langue gauloise ParisLambert R D and B F Freed eds 1982 The Loss of Language Skills Rowley MALampe G W H 1969 A Patristic Greek Lexicon OxfordLang M L 1990 Ostraka (The Athenian Agora 25) Princeton NJLangholf V 1977 Syntaktische Untersuchungen zu Hippokrates-Texten WiesbadenLangslow D R 2000 Medical Latin in the Roman Empire OxfordLangslow D R 2002 ldquoApproaching Bilingualism in Corpus Languagesrdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 23ndash51Lanza D 1983 ldquoQuelques remarques sur le travail linguistique du meacutedicinrdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 181ndash5Lardinois A and L McClure eds 2001 Making Silence Speak Womenrsquos Voices in Greek

Literature and Society Princeton NJLaroche E 1966 Les noms des Hittites ParisLasserre F 1979 ldquoProse grecque classicisanterdquo In H Flashar ed Le classicisme agrave Rome aux

Iers siegravecles avant et apregraves J-C Geneva 135ndash63Latacz J 1998 ldquoZu Umfang und Art der Vergangenheitsbewahrung in der muumlndlichen

Uumlberlieferungsphase des griechischen Heldeneposrdquo In J von Ungern-Sternberg and H Reinau eds Vergangenheit in muumlndlicher Uumlberlieferung Stuttgart 153ndash83

Latacz J 2000 ldquoFormelhaftigkeit und Muumlndlichkeitrdquo In Latacz et al 2000 39ndash59Latacz J 2001 Troia und Homer Der Weg zur Loumlsung eines alten Raumltsels Munich and BerlinLatacz J 2003a Homer Der erste Dichter des Abendlands 4th edn Duumlsseldorf and ZuumlrichLatacz J 2003b Homers Ilias Gesamtkommentar Band II Zweiter Gesang ( Β) Faszikel 2

Kommentar MunichLatacz J 2004 Troy and Homer Towards a Solution of an Old Mystery OxfordLatacz J et al 2000 Homer Ilias Gesamtkommentar Prolegomena LeipzigLatte K 1915 ldquoZur Zeitbestimmung des Antiatticistardquo Hermes 50 373ndash94Laum B 1928 Das alexandrinische Akzentuationssystem unter Zugrundelegung der theo-

retischen Lehren der Grammatiker und mit Heranziehung der praktischen Verwendung in den Papyri Paderborn

Law V 2003 The History of Linguistics in Europe From Plato to 1600 CambridgeLayton B 2004 Coptic Grammar With Chrestomathy and Glossary Sahidic Dialect WiesbadenLazzarini M L 1977 ldquoLe formule delle dediche votive nella Grecia arcaicardquo Memorie della

Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei Classe di Scienze morali storiche e filologiche ser 8 19 47ndash354

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6149781405153263_5_Biblioindd 614 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 615

Lebeck A 1971 The Oresteia A Study in Language and Structure Washington DCLegrand E 1874 Nikolavou Sofianou tou Kerkuraivou Grammatikh th~ koinh ~ tw n

JEllhvnwn glwvssh~ ParisLeiwo M 1995 ldquoThe Mixed Languages in Roman Inscriptionsrdquo In Solin et al eds

1995 293ndash301Lejeune M 1971 Meacutemoires de philologie myceacutenienne deuxiegraveme seacuterie RomeLejeune M 1972a Meacutemoires de philologie myceacutenienne troisiegraveme seacuterie RomeLejeune M 1972b Phoneacutetique historique du myceacutenien et du grec ancien ParisLemerle P 1971 Le premier humanisme byzantin ParisLemon L T and M J Reis 1965 Russian Formalist Criticism Four Essays Lincoln NBLendari T and I Manolessou 2003 ldquoΗ εκφορά του έμμεσου αντικειμένου στα μεσαιωνικά

ελληνικά Γλωσσολογικά και εκδοτικά προβλήματαrdquo Studies in Greek Linguistics Proceedings of the 23nd Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 394ndash405

Lendle O 1967 ldquoCicerorsquos ὑπόμνημα τῆς ὑπατείαςrdquo Hermes 95 90ndash109Lennox J G 2001 Aristotlersquos Philosophy of Biology CambridgeLepre M Z 1979 Lrsquointeriezione vocativale nei poemi Omerici RomeLeumann M 1950 Homerische Woumlrter Basel Repr 1993 DarmstadtLevick B 1967 Roman Colonies in Southern Asia Minor OxfordLevick B 1995 ldquoThe Latin Inscriptions of Asia Minorrdquo In Solin et al eds 1995 393ndash402Levinson S C 1983 Pragmatics CambridgeLewis N 1993 ldquoThe Demise of the Demotic Document When and Whyrdquo JEg Arch 79

276ndash81Lewis N 1999 Life in Egypt under Roman Rule (Classics in Papyrology 1) OakvilleLewis N 2001 Greeks in Ptolemaic Egypt Case Studies in the Social History of the Hellenistic

World (Classics in Papyrology 2) OakvilleLexiko 1998 Lexikov th~ koinhv~ neoellhnikhv~ ThessalonikiLiakos A 2007 ldquolsquoFrom Greek into our Common Languagersquo Language and History in the

Making of Modern Greecerdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1287ndash95Liddell H G and G Scott 1847 A GreekndashEnglish Lexicon OxfordLiddell H G and G Scott 1891 A GreekndashEnglish Lexicon abridged edn OxfordLightfoot J ed 1999 Parthenius of Nicaea OxfordLilja S 1968 On the Style of the Earliest Greek Prose (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum

413) HelsinkiLissarrague F 1987 Un flot drsquoimages une estheacutetique du banquet grec ParisLloyd G E R 1979 Magic Reason and Experience Studies in the Origin and Development of

Greek Science CambridgeLloyd G E R 1983 Science Folklore and Ideology Studies in the Life Sciences in Ancient

Greece CambridgeLloyd G E R 2003 In the Grip of Disease Studies in the Greek Imagination OxfordLloyd M 1992 The Agon in Euripides OxfordLloyd-Jones H and N G Wilson 1990 Sophoclea OxfordLong A A 1968 Language and Thought in Sophocles LondonLong A A and D N Sedley 1987 The Hellenistic Philosophers CambridgeLoacutepez Eire A 1991 Atico koineacute y aticismo MurciaLoacutepez Eire A 1996 La lengua coloquial de la Comedia aristofaacutenica MurciaLoacutepez Feacuterez J A 2000 ldquoAlgunos datos sobre el leacutexico de los tratados hipocraacuteticosrdquo In J A

Loacutepez Feacuterez ed La lengua cientiacutefica griega oriacutegenes desarrollo e influencia en las lenguas modernas europeas 1 Madrid 39ndash51

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6159781405153263_5_Biblioindd 615 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

616 Bibliography

Loprieno A 1995 Ancient Egyptian A Linguistic Introduction CambridgeLoprieno A 2004 ldquoAncient Egyptian and Copticrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 160ndash217Lowry M 1979 The World of Aldus Manutius OxfordLucy J 1992 Language Diversity and Thought A Reformulation of the Linguistic Diversity

Hypothesis CambridgeLuumlddekens E 1980 ldquoAumlgyptenrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im

Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne and Bonn 241ndash65Luumldtke H 1969 ldquoDie Alphabetschrift und das Problem der Lautsegmentierungrdquo Phonetica

20 147ndash76Ludwich A 1885 Aristarchs Homerische Textkritik nach den Fragmenten des Didymos darg-

estellt und beurteilt Zweiter Theil LeipzigLupas L 1972 Phonologie du grec attique The Hague and ParisLuria S 1957 ldquoUumlber di Nominaldeklination in den mykenischen Inschriftenrdquo PP 12

321ndash32Luzzatto J M 2002ndash3 ldquoGrammata e syrmata Scrittura greca e produzione libraria tra VII e

IX secolordquo Analecta Papyrologica 14ndash15 1ndash85Maas P 1912 ldquoMetrische Akklamationen der Byzantinerrdquo BZ 21 28ndash51Mackridge P 1985 The Modern Greek Language OxfordMackridge P 1996 ldquoThe Medieval Greek Infinitive in the Light of Dialectal Evidencerdquo In

Konstantinides K et al eds FILELLHN Studies in Honour of R Browning Venice 191ndash204

Mackridge P 2000 ldquoThe Position of the Weak Object Pronoun in Medieval and Modern Greekrdquo Yazyk i rechevaya deyatelrsquonostrsquo 3 133ndash51

Mackridge P 2009 Language and National Identity in Greece 1766ndash1976 OxfordMacleod C W 1983 Collected Essays OxfordMadden T F 1992 ldquoThe Fires of the Fourth Crusade in Constantinople 1203ndash1204

A Damage Assessmentrdquo BZ 84ndash5 72ndash93Maehler H 1983 ldquoDie griechische Schule im ptolemaumlischen Aumlgyptenrdquo In Van rsquot Dack et al

eds 1983 191ndash203Maehler H 2004 Bacchylides A Selection CambridgeMagdalino P 1993 The Empire of Manuel I Komnenos CambridgeMagdalino P 2006 LrsquoOrthodoxie des astrologues ParisMagnelli E 1996 ldquoStudi recenti sullrsquoorigine dellrsquoesametro Un profilo criticordquo In M Fantuzzi

and R Pretagostini eds Struttura e storia dellrsquoesametro greco vol II Rome 111ndash37Magnien V 1922 ldquoEmploi des deacutemonstratifs chez Homegravererdquo BSLP 23 156ndash83Malinowski B 1923 ldquoThe Problem of Meaning in Primitive Languagesrdquo In C K Ogden and

I A Richards The Meaning of Meaning A Study of the Influence of Language upon Thought and of the Science of Symbolism London and New York 451ndash510 (10th edn London 1949 296ndash36)

Mallory J P 1989 In Search of the Indo-Europeans Language Archaeology and Myth London

Mallory J P 1991 ldquoKurgan and Indo-European Fauna III Birdsrdquo JIES 19 223ndash34Mallory J P and D Q Adams eds 1997 Encyclopedia of Indo-European Culture LondonMallory J P and D Q Adams eds 2006 The Oxford Introduction to Proto-Indo-European

and the Proto-Indo-European World OxfordMaloney E C 1981 Semitic Interference in Marcan Syntax Chico CAMandilaras B 1973 The Verb in the Greek Non-Literary Papyri AthensMango C 1971 ldquoThe Availability of Books in the Byzantine Empire AD 750ndash850rdquo In

Byzantine Books and Bookmen Washington DC 29ndash45

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6169781405153263_5_Biblioindd 616 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 617

Mango C 1977a ldquoThe Liquidation of Iconoclasm and the Patriarch Photiosrdquo In Bryer and Herrin eds 1977 133ndash40

Mango C 1977b ldquoLrsquoorigine de la minusculerdquo In La paleacuteographie grecque et byzantine Paris 175ndash80

Mango C 1991 ldquoGreek Culture in Palestine after the Arab Conquestrdquo In Cavallo et al eds 1991 149ndash60

Mangoni C 1993 Filodemo Il quinto libro della Poetica (PHerc 1425 e 1538) NaplesManolessou I 2005 ldquoFrom Participles to Gerundsrdquo In M Stavrou and A Terzi eds

Advances in Greek Generative Syntax Amsterdam 241ndash83Manolessou I 2008 ldquoOn Historical Linguistics Linguistic Variation and Medieval Greekrdquo

BMGS 32 63ndash79Manolessou I and N Toufexis Forthcoming ldquoPhonetic Change in Medieval Greek Focus

on Liquid Interchangerdquo Proceedings of the 8th International Conference on Greek Linguistics Ioannina August 30ndashSeptember 2 2007

Mansfeld J 1986 ldquoDiogenes Laertius on Stoic Philosophyrdquo Elenchos 7 295ndash382Mansour K 2007 ldquoSeacutequences dactyliques dans la prose drsquoHeacuterodote Hexamegravetres homeacuteris-

mes formulesrdquo In Blanc and Dupraz eds 2007 151ndash62Markopoulos A 2004 ldquoNew Evidence of the Date of Photiosrsquo Bibliothecardquo In History and

Literature of Byzantium in the 9thndash10th Centuries AldershotMarkopoulos A 2006 ldquoDe la Structure de lrsquoeacutecole byzantine Le maicirctre les livres et le proces-

sus eacuteducatifrdquo In B Mondrain ed Lire et eacutecrire agrave Byzance Paris 85ndash96Markopoulos A ed 2000 Anonymi professoris epistulae Berlin and New YorkMarkopoulos Th 2007 ldquoΓραμματικοποίηση και γλωσσική ποικιλία ο μέλλοντας στην εποχή της

Κρητικής laquoΑναγέννησηςraquo (16οςndash17ος αι)rdquo Studies in Greek Linguistics 27 Proceedings of the Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 251ndash63

Markopoulos Th 2008 The Future in Greek From Ancient to Medieval OxfordMarrou H-I 1965 Histoire de lrsquoeacuteducation dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute 6th edn ParisMasson Eacute 1967 Recherches sur les plus anciens emprunts seacutemitiques en grec ParisMasson O 1983 Les inscriptions chypriotes syllabiques ParisMastronarde D J 2002 Euripides Medea CambridgeMatasovic R 1996 A Theory of Textual Reconstruction in Indo-European Linguistics Frankfurt-

on-MainMathiesen T J 1999 Apollorsquos Lyre Greek Music and Music Theory in Antiquity and the Middle

Ages Lincoln NBMatthaios S 1999 Untersuchungen zur Grammatik Aristarchs Texte und Interpretation zur

Wortartenlehre GoumlttingenMatthaios S 2002 ldquoNeue Perspektiven fuumlr die Historiographie der antiken Grammatik Das

Wortartensystem der Alexandrinerrdquo In Swiggers and Wouters eds 2002 161ndash220Mayser E 1906ndash Grammatik der griechischen Papyri der Ptolemaumlerzeit LeipzigMcCabe D F 1981 The Prose-Rhythm of Demosthenes New YorkMcCarter P K 1975 The Antiquity of the Greek Alphabet and the Early Phoenician Scripts

Missoula MTMcCarter P K 2004 ldquoHebrewrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 317ndash64McClure L 1999 Spoken like a Woman Speech and Gender in Athenian Drama Princeton

NJMcCormick M 1985 ldquoThe Birth of the Codex and Apostolic Lifestylerdquo Scriptorium 39

150ndash8McCoskey D E 2002 ldquoRace before lsquoWhitenessrsquo Studying Identity in Ptolemaic Egyptrdquo

Critical Sociology 28 13ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6179781405153263_5_Biblioindd 617 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

618 Bibliography

McCoskey D E 2004 ldquoOn Black Athena Hippocratic Medicine and Roman Imperial Edicts Egyptians and the Problem of Race in Classical Antiquityrdquo In R D Coates ed Race and Ethnicity Across Time Space and Discipline Leiden 297ndash330

McLean B H 2002 An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy of the Hellenistic and Roman Periods from Alexander the Great down to the Reign of Constantine (323 BCndashAD 337) Ann Arbor MI

McLynn N 2009 ldquoThe Manna From Uncle Basil of Caesarearsquos Address to Young Menrdquo In R Flower C Kelly and M Williams eds Unclassical Traditions Cambridge 54ndash72

Meid W 1978 Dichter und Dichtkunst in indogermanischer Zeit InnsbruckMeier-Bruumlgger M 1986 ldquoHomerisch μευ oder μοιrdquo In A Etter ed o-o-pe-ro-si Festschrift

fuumlr Ernst Risch zum 75 Geburtstag Berlin and New York 346ndash54Meier-Bruumlgger M 1992 Griechische Sprachwissenschaft BerlinMeier-Bruumlgger M 2003a ldquoDie homerische Kunstspracherdquo In Ulf ed 2003 232ndash44Meier-Bruumlgger M 2003b Indo-European Linguistics Berlin and New YorkMeillet A 1923 Les Origines indo-europeacuteennes des megravetres grecs ParisMeillet A 1975 Aperccedilu drsquoune histoire de la langue grecque Avec bibliographie mise agrave jour

et compleacuteteacutee par O Masson 8th edn ParisMeillet A 1977 Esquisse drsquoune histoire de la langue latine Avec bibliographie mise agrave jour

et compleacuteteacutee par J Perrot ParisMeissner T 2007 ldquoNotes on Mycenaean Spellingrdquo PCPS (CCJ) 53 96ndash111Meister K 1921 Die homerische Kunstsprache LeipzigMeister R 1882ndash9 Die griechischen Dialekte auf Grundlage von Ahrensrsquo Werk ldquoDe graecae

linguae dialectisrdquo 1 Band Asiatisch-aumlolisch Booumltisch Thessalisch (1882) 2 Band Eleisch Arkadisch Kyprisch (1889) Goumlttingen

Melchert H C ed 2003 The Luwians Leiden and Boston MAMelena J L 1983 ldquoFurther Thoughts on Mycenaean o-pardquo In A Heubeck and G Neumann

eds Res Mycenaeae Goumlttingen 258ndash86Melena J L and J-P Olivier 1991 TITHETMY The Tablets and Nodules in Linear B from

Tiryns Thebes and Mycenae Suppl Minos 12 SalamancaMellink M J ed 1986 Troy and the Trojan War A Symposium Held at Bryn Mawr College

October 1984 Bryn Mawr PAMette H J 1952 Parateresis Untersuchungen zur Sprachtheorie des Krates von Pergamon

SaaleMeyer G 1923 Die stilistische Verwendung der Nominalkomposition im Griechischen LeipzigMeyer H 1933 Hymnische Stilelemente in der fruumlhgriechischen Dichtung WuumlrzburgMickey K 1981 ldquoDialect Consciousness and Literary Language An Example from Ancient

Greekrdquo TPS 35ndash65Miklosich F 1870 ldquoDie slavischen Elemente im Neugriechischenrdquo Sitzungsberichte der ph-

hist Klasse der kaiserl Akad der Wissenschaften 63 529ndash66Millar F G B 1995 ldquoLatin in the Epigraphy of the Roman Near Eastrdquo In Solin et al

eds 1995 403ndash19Minon S 2007 Les Inscriptions eacuteleacuteennes dialectales (VIendashIIe siegravecle avant J-C) 3 vols GenevaMirambel A 1961 ldquoParticipe et geacuterondif en grec meacutedieacuteval et modernerdquo BSLP 56 46ndash79Mitteis L and U Wilcken 1912 Grundzuumlge und Chrestomathie der Papyruskunde I Bd

Historischer Teil II Haumllfte Chrestomathie Leipzig and BerlinMoatti C 1997 La Raison de Rome Naissance de lrsquoesprit critique agrave la fin de la Reacutepublique

ParisMoffatt A 1977 ldquoSchooling in the Iconoclast Centuriesrdquo In Bryer and Herrin eds 1977

85ndash92

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6189781405153263_5_Biblioindd 618 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 619

Monro D B and T W Allen eds 1920 Homeri Opera IndashII 3rd edn OxfordMontevecchi O 1957 ldquoDal paganesimo al Cristianesimo aspetti dellrsquoevoluzione della lingua

greca nei papiri dellrsquoEgittordquo Aegyptus 37 41ndash59 Also in Montevecchi 1999 69ndash95Montevecchi O 1964 ldquoContinuitagrave ed evoluzione della lingua greca nella Settanta e nei

papirirdquo Actes du Xe congregraves International de Papyrologues Varsovie 39ndash49 Also in Montevecchi 1999 121ndash33

Montevecchi O 1996 ldquoLa lingua dei papiri e quella della versione dei LXX Due realtagrave che se illuminano a vicendardquo Annali di Scienze Religiose 1 71ndash80

Montevecchi O 1999 Bibbia e papiri Luce dai papiri sulla Bibbia greca a cura di A Passoni DellrsquoAcqua Barcelona

Montevecchi O 2001 ldquoIoni nati in Egitto La parabola della grecitagrave nella valle del Nilordquo Atti del XXII Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia Firenze 1998 983ndash94 Florence

Moorhouse A C 1959 Studies in the Greek Negatives CardiffMoorhouse A C 1982 The Syntax of Sophocles LeidenMoravcsik G 1943 Byzantinoturcica 2 Sprachreste der Tuumlrkvoumllker in den Byzantinischen

Quellen BudapestMoreau Ph 1995 ldquoParoles des hommes paroles des femmesrdquo In F Dupont ed Paroles

romaines Nancy 53ndash63Moretti L 1967ndash76 Iscrizioni storiche ellenistiche (Biblioteca di studi superiori 53 and 62)

FlorenceMorgan G 1983 ldquoButz Triads Towards a Grammar of Folk Poetryrdquo Folklore 94 44ndash56Morpurgo Davies A 1960 ldquoIl genitivo miceneo e el sincretismo dei casirdquo RANL 15

33ndash61Morpurgo Davies A 1966 ldquoAn Instrumental-Ablative in Mycenaeanrdquo In Palmer and

Chadwick eds 1966 191ndash202Morpurgo Davies A 1985 ldquoMycenaean and Greek Languagerdquo In A Morpurgo Davies and

Y Duhoux eds Linear B a 1984 Survey Louvain-la-Neuve 75ndash125Morpurgo Davies A 1986 ldquoThe Linguistic Evidence Is there Anyrdquo In G Cadogan ed The

End of the Early Bronze Age in the Aegean Leiden 93ndash123Morpurgo Davies A 1987a ldquoMycenaean and Greek Syllabificationrdquo In P Ilievski and

L Crepajac eds Tractata Mycenaea Skopje 91ndash103Morpurgo Davies A 1987b ldquoThe Greek Notion of Dialectrdquo Verbum 10 7ndash28 Repr

T Harrison ed Greeks and Barbarians London 2002 153ndash71Morpurgo Davies A 1987c ldquoFolk-Linguistics and the Greek Wordrdquo In G Cardona and

NH Zide eds Festschrift for Henry Hoenigswald Tuumlbingen 263ndash80Morpurgo Davies A 2003 ldquoGreek Languagerdquo OCD3 653ndash6Morris I and B Powell eds 1997 A New Companion to Homer LeidenMorris S 1997 ldquoHomer and the Near Eastrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 599ndash623Morwood J and J Taylor 2002 Pocket Oxford Classical Greek Dictionary OxfordMoser A 1988 ldquoThe History of the Perfect Periphrases in Greekrdquo PhD dissertation University

of CambridgeMosley D J 1971 ldquoGreeks Barbarians Language and Contactrdquo Ancient Society 2 1ndash6Mountford J F and R P Winnington-Ingram 1970 ldquoMusicrdquo In OCD 2 705ndash13Mourgues J-L 1995 ldquoEacutecrire en deux langues bilinguisme et pratique de chancellerie sous

le Haut-Empirerdquo DHA 21 105ndash29Moussy C 1969 Recherches sur trepho ParisMoysiadis Th 2005 Etumologiva Eisagwghv sth mesaiwnikhv kai neoellhnikhv etumologiva

AthensMugler Ch 1958 Dictionnaire historique de la terminologie geacuteomeacutetrique des Grecs Paris

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6199781405153263_5_Biblioindd 619 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

620 Bibliography

Muumlller C W K Sier and J Werner eds 1992 Zum Umgang mit fremden Sprachen in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antike (Palingenesia 36) Stuttgart

Mullett M 1984 ldquoAristocracy and Patronage in the Literary Circles of Comnenian Constantinoplerdquo In M Angold ed The Byzantine Aristocracy IXndashXIII Centuries Oxford 173ndash201

Mumm P-A 2004 ldquoZur Funktion des homerischen Augmentsrdquo In Analecta Homini Universali Dicata Festschrift fuumlr Oswald Panagl zum 65 Geburtstag 1148ndash58 Stuttgart

Munson R V 2005 Black Doves Speak Herodotus and the Languages of Barbarians Washington DC and Cambridge MA

Murray A T 1999 Homer Iliad Books 1ndash12 rev W F Wyatt Cambridge MAMurray O 1993 Early Greece 2nd edn Cambridge MAMyres J L 1933 ldquoThe Amathus Bowl A Long-Lost Masterpiece of Oriental Engravingrdquo

JHS 53 25ndash39Nabrings K 1981 Sprachliche Varietaumlten TuumlbingenNagy G 1963 ldquoGreek-like Elements in Linear Ardquo GRBS 4 181ndash211Nagy G 1968 ldquoOn Dialectal Anomalies in the Pylian Textsrdquo Atti e memorie del 1o Congresso

Internazionale di Micenologia (Roma 27 IXndash3 X 1967) 663ndash79 RomeNagy G 1970 Greek Dialects and the Transformation of an Indo-European Process Cambridge

MANagy G 1972 Introduction Parts I and II and Conclusions In F W Householder and

G Nagy Greek A Survey of Recent Work (Janua Linguarum Series Practica 211) The Hague 15ndash72

Nagy G 1974 Comparative Studies in Greek and Indic Meter (Harvard Studies in Comparative Literature 33) Cambridge MA

Nagy G 1979 The Best of the Achaeans Concepts of the Hero in Archaic Greek Poetry Baltimore MD

Nagy G 1990a Pindarrsquos Homer The Lyric Possession of an Epic Past Baltimore MDNagy G 1990b Greek Mythology and Poetics Ithaca NYNagy G 1996 Poetry as Performance Homer and Beyond CambridgeNagy G 1998 ldquoIs There an Etymology for the Dactylic Hexameterrdquo In J Jasanoff H C

Melchert and L Oliver eds Miacuter Curad Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins Innsbruck 495ndash508 Rewritten as ch 8 in Nagy 2004

Nagy G 1999 ldquoEpic as Genrerdquo In M Beissinger J Tylus and S Wofford eds Epic Traditions in the Contemporary World The Poetics of Community Berkeley and Los Angeles CA 21ndash32

Nagy G 2000 ldquoReading Greek Poetry Aloud Evidence from the Bacchylides Papyrirdquo QUCC 64 7ndash28

Nagy G 2002 Platorsquos Rhapsody and Homerrsquos Music The Poetics of the Panathenaic Festival in Classical Athens Washington DC

Nagy G 2004 Homerrsquos Text and Language Urbana and Chicago ILNagy G 2009 ldquoTraces of an Ancient System of Reading Homeric Verse in the Venetus Ardquo In

Dueacute 2009 133ndash57Naveh J 1973 ldquoSome Semitic Epigraphical Considerations on the Antiquity of the Greek

Alphabetrdquo AJA 77 1ndash8Naveh J 1987 Early History of the Alphabet 2nd edn JerusalemNaveh J 1991 ldquoSemitic Epigraphy and the Antiquity of the Greek Alphabetrdquo Kadmos 30

143ndash52Negbi O 1992 ldquoEarly Phoenician Presence in the Mediterranean Islands A Reappraisalrdquo

AJA 96 599ndash615Nehrbass R 1935 Sprache und Stil der Iamata von Epidauros Leipzig

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6209781405153263_5_Biblioindd 620 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 621

Neacutemeth A forthcoming ldquoImperial Systematisation of the Roman Past The Historical Excerpts Commissioned by Emperor Constantine VII (944ndash59)rdquo In Encyclopaedism before the Enlightenment Proceedings of the Conference St Andrews June 13ndash15 2007 Cambridge

Nesselrath H-G 1997 Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and LeipzigNettl B 1965 Folk and Traditional Music of the Western Continents Englewood Cliffs

NJNetz R 1999 The Shaping of Deduction in Greek Mathematics A Study in Cognitive History

CambridgeNetz R 2007 The Archimedes Codex LondonNeumann G 1961 Untersuchungen zum Weiterleben hethitischen und luwischen Sprachgutes in

hellenistischer und roumlmischer Zeit WiesbadenNeumann G 1988 Phrygisch und Griechisch ViennaNewton B 1972 The Generative Interpretation of Dialect A Study of Modern Greek Phonology

CambridgeNicolas C 2005 Sic enim appello Essai sur lrsquoautonymie terminologique greacuteco-latine chez

Ciceacuteron Louvain and ParisNiehoff-Panagiotidis J 1994 Koine und Diglossie WiesbadenNiemeier W-D 2001 ldquoArchaic Greeks in the Orient Textual and Archaeological Evidencerdquo

BASOR 322 11ndash32Nikiforidou K 1996 ldquoModern Greek ας A Case Study in Grammaticalization and Grammatical

Polysemyrdquo Studies in Language 203 599ndash632Norden E 1923 Agnostos Theos Untersuchungen zur Formengeschichte religioumlser Rede rev

edn LeipzigNorden E 1971 Die antike Kunstprosa vom VI Jahrhundert v Chr bis in die Zeit der

Renaissance 2 vols Darmstadt Repr of 2nd edn 1909 and 3rd edn 1915 LeipzigNoumlthiger M 1971 Die Sprache des Stesichorus und des Ibycus ZuumlrichNowottny W 1962 The Language Poets Use LondonNussbaum A J 1998 Two Studies in Greek and Homeric Linguistics GoumlttingenNutton V 1992 ldquoHealers in the Medical Market Place Towards a Social History of Graeco-

Roman Medicinerdquo In A Wear ed Medicine in Society Historical Essays Cambridge and New York 15ndash58

OrsquoNeill E G 1942 ldquoThe Localization of Metrical Word-Types in the Greek Hexameterrdquo YCS 8 105ndash78

Oettinger N 1989ndash90 ldquoDie lsquodunkle Erdersquo im Hethitischen und Griechischenrdquo Die Welt des Orients 20ndash1 83ndash98

Oliver J H 1989 Greek Constitutions of Early Roman Emperors from Inscriptions and Papyri London and New York

Olivier J-M 1989 Reacutepertoire des bibliothegraveques et des catalogues de manuscrits grecs de Marcel Richard Turnhout

Olivier J-P 1979 ldquoLrsquoorigine de lrsquoeacutecriture lineacuteaire Brdquo SMEA 20 43ndash52Olivier J-P 1989 ldquoThe Possible Methods in Deciphering the Pictographic Cretan Scriptrdquo In

Y Duhoux T G Palaima and J Bennet eds Problems in Decipherment Louvain-la-Neuve 39ndash58

Olivier J-P and L Godart 1996 Corpus hieroglyphicarum inscriptionum Cretae ParisOreacuteal E 1999 ldquoContact Linguistique Le cas du rapport entre le grec et le copterdquo Lalies 19

289ndash306Paboacuten J-M 1939 ldquoEl griego lengua de la intimidad entre los Romanosrdquo Emerita 7

126ndash31

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6219781405153263_5_Biblioindd 621 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

622 Bibliography

Palaima T G 1987 ldquoComments on Mycenaean Literacyrdquo In J T Killen J L Melena and J-P Olivier eds Studies in Mycenaean and Classical Greek Presented to J Chadwick Salamanca 499ndash510

Palaima T G 1988a ldquoThe Development of the Mycenaean Writing Systemrdquo In J-P Olivier and T G Palaima eds Texts Tablets and Scribes Studies in Mycenaean Epigraphy and Economy offered to E L Bennett Suppl Minos 10 269ndash342

Palaima T G 1988b The Scribes of Pylos RomePalaima T G 2000ndash1 ldquoReview of V L Aravantinos L Godart and A Sacconi Thegravebes Fouilles

de la Cadmeacutee I Les tablettes en lineacuteaire B de la Odos Pelopidou Eacutedition et commentaire PisaRome 2001rdquo Minos 35ndash6 474ndash86

Palaima T G 2004 ldquoSacrificial Feasting in the Linear B Documentsrdquo Hesperia 73 217ndash46Palaima T G 2006 ldquo65 = FAR or ju and Other Interpretive Conundra in the New Thebes

Tabletsrdquo In S Deger-Jalkotzy and O Panagl eds Die neuen Linear B-Texte aus Theben Vienna

Palau A Cataldi 2001 ldquoUn nuovo codice della lsquocollezione filosoficarsquordquo Scriptorium 55 249ndash74

Palm J 1955 Uumlber Sprache und Stil des Diodoros von Sizilien Ein Beitrag zur Beleuchtung der hellenistischen Prosa Lund

Palmer F R 2001 Mood and Modality 2nd edn CambridgePalmer L R 1945 A Grammar of the Post-Ptolemaic Papyri LondonPalmer L R 1963 The Interpretation of Mycenaean Greek Texts OxfordPalmer L R 1980 The Greek Language LondonPalmer L R and J Chadwick eds 1966 Proceedings of the Cambridge Colloquium on

Mycenaean Studies CambridgePanayotou A 1992a Φωνητική και φωνολογία των ελληνικών επιγραφών της Μακεδονίας Ellhnikhv Dialektologiva 3 5ndash32

Panayotou A 1992b ldquoΕξέλιξη του ονόματος και του ρήματος της Ελληνικής κατά την ελληνιστική ρωμαική και πρώιμη βυζαντινή περίοδο Τα επιγραφικά δεδομένα της Μακεδονίαςrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics Proceedings of the 12th Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 13ndash32

Pandolfini M and A Prosdocimi 1990 Alfabetari e insegnamento della scrittura in Etruria e nellrsquoItalia antica Florence

Pantelidis N 2001 ldquoΠελοποννησιακός ιδιωματικός λόγος και κοινή νεοελληνικήrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics May 12ndash14 2000 Thessaloniki 550ndash61

Pantelidis N 2007 ldquoΚοινή δημοτική παρατηρήσεις στη διαδικασία διαμόρφωσής τηςrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics May 6ndash7 2006 Thessaloniki 337ndash47

Papadopoulos J K 1997 ldquoPhantom Euboiansrdquo JMA 10 191ndash219Pape W and G E Benseler 1863ndash70 Woumlrterbuch der griechischen Eigennamen 3rd edn

BraunschweigPappas P 2004 Variation and Morphosyntactic Change in Greek From Clitics to Affixes

BasingstokeParker L P E 1997 The Songs of Aristophanes OxfordParry M 1971 The Making of Homeric Verse The Collected Papers of Milman Parry ed

A Parry OxfordParsons P 2007 City of the Sharp-Nosed Fish Greek Lives in Roman Egypt LondonPassa E Forthcoming ldquoLa lingua dellrsquoelegia e dellrsquoepigramma su pietrardquo In A C Cassio ed

Le lingue letterarie greche FlorencePassoni dellrsquoAcqua A 1981 ldquoRicerche sulla versione dei LXX e i papiri I Pastophorionrdquo

Aegyptus 61 171ndash211

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6229781405153263_5_Biblioindd 622 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 623

Pavese C O 1972 Tradizioni e generi poetici della Grecia arcaica RomePavese C O and F Boschetti 2003 A Complete Formular Analysis of the Homeric Poems

Vol II Formular Edition Text and Apparatus Homeri Ilias AmsterdamPeek W 1955 Griechische Vers-Inschriften BerlinPeek W 1957 Verzeichnis der Gedicht-Anfaumlnge und vergleichende Uumlbersicht zu den Griechischen

Versinschriften I BerlinPeek W 1969 Inschriften aus dem Asklepieion von Epidauros BerlinPeek W 1972 Neue Inschriften aus Epidauros BerlinPelling C 2007 ldquoSophoclesrsquo Learning Curverdquo In C Collard P Finglass and N J Richardson

eds Hesperos Essays in Honour of Martin West Oxford 204ndash27Peremans W 1964 ldquoUumlber die Zweisprachigkeit im ptolemaumlischen Aumlgyptenrdquo In H Braunert

ed Studien zur Papyrologie und Antiken Wirtschaftsgeschichte F Oertel zum achtigsten Geburtstag gewidmet Bonn 49ndash60

Peremans W 1981 ldquoLes mariages mixtes dans lrsquoEacutegypte des Lagidesrdquo In E Bresciani ed Scritti in onore di Orsolina Montevecchi Bologna 273ndash81

Peremans W 1983a ldquoLe bilinguisme dans les relations greacuteco-eacutegyptiennes sous les Lagidesrdquo In Van rsquot Dack et al eds 1983 253ndash80

Peremans W 1983b ldquoLes hermeneis dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo In G Grimm H Heinen and E Winter eds Das roumlmisch-byzantinische Aumlgypten Mainz 11ndash17

Peacuterez Martiacuten I 1996 El patriarca Gregorio de Chipre (ca 1240ndash1290) y la transmisioacuten de los textos claacutesicos en Bizancio Madrid

Pernigotti S 1998 ldquoQualque osservazioni sugli ostraka di Medinet Madirdquo In M Capasso ed Da Ercolano allrsquoEgitto ricerche varie di papirologia (Papyrologica Lupiensia 7) Lecce 117ndash30

Pernot L 1981 Les discours siciliens drsquoAelius Aristide (Or 5-6) Eacutetude litteacuteraire et paleacuteo-graphique eacutedition et traduction New York

Pernot L 1993 La rheacutetorique de lrsquoeacuteloge dans le monde greacuteco-romain 2 vols ParisPerreault J Y 1993 ldquoLes emporia grecs du Levant mythe ou reacutealiteacuterdquo In A Bresson and

P Rouillard eds LrsquoEmporion Paris 59ndash83Perria L 1991 ldquoScrittura e ornamentazione nei codici della lsquocollezione filosoficarsquordquo Rivista di

Studi Bizantini e Neoellenici ns 28 45ndash111Peruzzi E 1973 Origini di Roma II BolognaPestman P W 1991 1952ndash1992 Veertig jaar Griekse Berichtigungslisten in Leiden (Uitgaven

vanwege de stiching ldquoHet Leids Papyrologisch Instituutrdquo 12) LeidenPestman P W 1994 The New Papyrological Primer 2nd edn LeidenPeters M 1980 Untersuchungen zur Vertretung der indogermanischen Laryngale im

Griechischen ViennaPeters M 1995 ldquorsquoΑμφάρᾱος und die attische Ruumlckverwandlungrdquo In M Ofitsch and C Zinko

eds Studia Onomastica et Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Fritz Lochner von Huumlttenbach zum 65 Geburtstag Graz 185ndash202

Peters M 1998 ldquoHomerisches und Unhomerisches bei Homer und auf dem Nestorbecherrdquo In J Jasanoff H C Melchert and L Olivier eds Miacuter Curad Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins Innsbruck 585ndash602

Petersmann H 1983 ldquoDie pragmatische Dimension in der Sprache des Chores bei den grie-chischen Tragikernrdquo AampA 29 95ndash106

Petersmann H 1998 ldquoZur Sprach- und Kulturpolitik in der klassischen Antikerdquo SCI 17 87ndash101

Petzl G 1994 Die Beichtinschriften Westkleinasiens (= Ep Anatolica 22) BonnPfeiffer R 1968 History of Classical Scholarship From the Beginnings to the End of the Hellenistic

Age Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6239781405153263_5_Biblioindd 623 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

624 Bibliography

Pfeijffer I L 1999 Three Aeginetan Odes of Pindar A Commentary on Nemean V Nemean III and Pythian VIII Leiden

Pinault G-J and D Petit eds 2006 La Langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne Actes du colloque de travail de la Socieacuteteacute des Eacutetudes Indo-Europeacuteennes (Indogermanische GesellschaftSociety for Indo-European Studies) Paris 22ndash24 octobre 2003 Louvain

Pinborg J 1975 ldquoClassical Antiquity Greecerdquo Current Trends in Linguistics 13 69ndash126Pintaudi R and P J Sijpesteijn 1989 ldquoOstraka di contenuto scolastico provenienti da

Narmuthisrdquo ZPE 76 85ndash92Piteros C J-P Olivier and J L Melena 1990 ldquoLes inscriptions en lineacuteaire B des nodules de

Thegravebes (1982) La fouille les documents les possibiliteacutes drsquo interpreacutetationrdquo BCH 114 103ndash84Plant I M ed 2004 Women Writers of Ancient Greece and Rome An Anthology Norman

OKPoccetti P 1986 ldquoLat bilinguisrdquo AION (ling) 8 193ndash205Poltera O 1997 Le langage de Simonide BernPopham M R 2004 ldquoPrecolonization Early Greek Contact with the Eastrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 11ndash34Popham M R and I S Lemos 1995 ldquoA Euboean Warrior Traderrdquo OJA 14 151ndash7Porter D H 1986 ldquoThe Imagery of Greek Tragedy Three Characteristicsrdquo SO 61 19ndash42Porter J I 1989 ldquoPhilodemus on Material Differencerdquo Cron Erc 19 149ndash78Porter J I 1993 ldquoThe Seductions of Gorgiasrdquo CA 122 267ndash99Porter J I 1995 ldquoοἱ κριτικοί A Reassessmentrdquo In J G J Abbenes et al eds Greek Literary

Theory after Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 83ndash109

Porter J I Forthcoming The Origins of Aesthetic Inquiry CambridgePound E 1954 Literary Essays LondonPowell B 1991 Homer and the Origin of the Greek Alphabet CambridgePrato G and G de Gregorio 2003 ldquoScrittura arcaizzante in codici profani e sacri della prima

etagrave paleologardquo RHM 45 59ndash102Prato G ed 2000 I manoscritti greci tra riflessione e debattito FlorencePreminger A and T V F Brogan eds 1993 The New Princeton Encyclopedia of Poetry and

Poetics Princeton NJProbert P 2003 A New Short Guide to the Accentuation of Ancient Greek LondonProbert P 2006 Ancient Greek Accentuation Synchronic Patterns Frequency Effects and

Prehistory OxfordPsaltes S 1913 Grammatik der byzantinischen Chroniken GoumlttingenPuhvel J 1991 Homer and Hittite InnsbruckPuhvel J 2002 Epilecta Indoeuropaea Opuscula selecta annis 1978ndash2001 excusa imprimis ad

res Anatolicas attinentia InnsbruckPulleyn S 1997 Prayer in Greek Religion OxfordPulvermuumlller F 2002 The Neuroscience of Language CambridgePustejovsky J and B Boguraev eds 1996 Lexical Semantics The Problem of Polysemy

OxfordQuaegebeur J 1974 ldquoThe Study of Egyptian Proper Names in Greek Transcription Problems

and Perspectivesrdquo Onoma 18 403ndash20Quaegebeur J 1978 ldquoMummy Labels An Orientationrdquo In Boswinkel and Pestman eds

1978 232ndash59Quaegebeur J 1982 ldquoDe la preacutehistoire de lrsquoeacutecriture copterdquo OLP 13 125ndash36Race W H 1990 Style and Rhetoric in Pindarrsquos Odes Atlanta GARaison J and M Pope 1977 Index transnumeacutereacute du lineacuteaire A Louvain

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6249781405153263_5_Biblioindd 624 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 625

Ravin Y and C Leacock 1998 ldquoPolysemy An Overviewrdquo In Y Ravin and C Leacock eds Polysemy Theoretical and Computational Approaches Oxford 1ndash29

Ray J 1995 ldquoSoldiers to Pharaoh The Carians of Southwest Anatoliardquo In Sasson ed 1995 1185ndash94

Ray J 2007 ldquoGreek Egyptian and Copticrdquo In Christides ed 2007 811ndash18Rayor D J ed 1991 Sapphorsquos Lyre Archaic Lyric and Women Poets of Ancient Greece

Translated with Introduction and Notes Berkeley CAReardon B P 1971 Courants litteacuteraires grecs des IIe et IIIe siegravecles apregraves J-C ParisRegenbogen O 1961 ldquoEine Forschungsmethode antiker Naturwissenshaftrdquo In F Dirlmeier

ed Otto Regenbogen Kleine Schriften Munich 141ndash94Reacutemondon R 1964 ldquoProblegravemes du bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte lagiderdquo (UPZ I 148) CdEacute 39

126ndash46Renehan R F 1969 ldquoConscious Ambiguities in Pindar and Bacchylidesrdquo GRBS 19 217ndash28Reynolds L D ed 1986 Texts and Transmission A Survey of the Latin Classics OxfordRhodes P J and D Lewis 1997 The Decrees of the Greek States OxfordRichardson N 1993 The Iliad A Commentary vol 6 CambridgeRichlin A 1997 ldquoGender and Rhetoric Producing Manhood in the Schoolsrdquo In W J Dominik

ed Roman Eloquence Rhetoric in Society and Literature New York 90ndash110Ridgway D 2004 ldquoPhoenicians and Greeks in the Westrdquo In Tsetskhladze and De Angelis

eds 2004 35ndash46Rijksbaron A 1976 Temporal and Causal Conjunctions in Ancient Greek AmsterdamRijksbaron A 1988 ldquoThe Discourse Function of the Imperfectrdquo In A Rijksbaron et al eds

In the Footsteps of Raphael Kuumlhner Amsterdam 237ndash54Rijksbaron A 2002 Syntax and Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek An Introduction 3rd

edn AmsterdamRijksbaron A 2006 ldquoOn False Historic Presents in Sophocles (and Euripides)rdquo In de Jong

and Rijksbaron eds 2006 127ndash50Rijksbaron A ed 1997 New Approaches to Greek Particles AmsterdamRisch E 1954 ldquoDie Sprache Alkmansrdquo MH 11 20ndash37 Repr Risch 1981 Kleine Schriften

314ndash31 BerlinRisch E 1955 ldquoDie Gliederung der griechischen Dialekte in neuer Sichtrdquo MH 12 61ndash75Risch E 1959 ldquoFruumlhgeschichte der griechischen Spracherdquo MH 16 215ndash27Risch E 1966 ldquoLes diffeacuterences dialectales dans le myceacutenienrdquo In Palmer and Chadwick eds

1966 150ndash7Risch E 1974 Wortbildung der homerischen Sprache 2nd edn BerlinRisch E 1979 ldquoDie griechischen Dialekte im 2 vorchristlichen Jahrtausendrdquo SMEA 20

91ndash111Risch E 1980 ldquoBetrachtungen zur indogermanischen Nominalflexionrdquo In Festschrift

Hansjakob Seiler Tuumlbingen 259ndash67Risch E 1987 ldquoZum Nestorbecher aus Ischiardquo ZPE 70 1ndash9Risch E 1992 ldquoA propos de la formation du vocabulaire poeacutetique grec entre le 12e et le 8e

siegraveclerdquo In F Leacutetoublon ed La langue et les textes en grec ancien Actes du colloque Pierre Chantraine Amsterdam 91

Ritchie W 1964 The Authenticity of the Rhesus of Euripides CambridgeRix H 1992 Historische Grammatik des Griechischen Laut- und Formenlehre 2nd edn

DarmstadtRix H 2005 Review of Hajnal 2003b Gnomon 77 385ndash8Rix H ed 2001 LIV Lexikon der indogermanischen Verben 2nd edn WiesbadenRobb K 1994 Literacy and Paideia in Ancient Greece New York

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6259781405153263_5_Biblioindd 625 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

626 Bibliography

Robert L (and J Robert) 2007 D Rousset et al eds Choix drsquoeacutecrits ParisRoberts C H and T C Skeat 1983 The Birth of the Codex OxfordRoberts E S 1887ndash1905 An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy 2 vols CambridgeRoberts I 1993 Verbs and Diachronic Syntax A Comparative History of English and French

DordrechtRobins R H 1997 A Short History of Linguistics 4th edn London and New YorkRochette B 1994 ldquoTraducteurs et traductions dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 69 313ndash22Rochette B 1995 ldquoGrecs et Latins face aux langues eacutetrangegraveres Contribution agrave lrsquoeacutetude de la

diversiteacute linguistique dans lrsquoantiquiteacute classiquerdquo RBPH 731 5ndash16Rochette B 1996a ldquoSur le bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 71 153ndash68Rochette B 1996b ldquoParce que je ne connais pas bien le grec P Col Zenon II 66rdquo CdEacute

71 311ndash16Rochette B 1996c ldquoRemarques sur le bilinguisme greacuteco-latinrdquo LEC 64 3ndash19Rochette B 1997 Le latin dans le monde grec Recherches sur la diffusion de la langue et des

lettres latines dans les provinces helleacutenophones de lrsquoEmpire romain (Collection Latomus 233) Brussels

Rochette B 1998 ldquoLe bilinguisme greacuteco-latin et la question des langues dans le monde greacuteco-romain Chronique bibliografiquerdquo RBPH 761 177ndash96

Rochette B 2001 ldquoA propos du grec δίγλωσσοςrdquo Ant Class 70 177ndash84Rollinger R 1997 ldquoZur Bezeichnung von lsquoGriechenrsquo in Keilschrifttextenrdquo RAAO 91 167ndash72Romaine S 1999 Communicating Gender Mahwah NJ and LondonRonconi F 2007 I manoscritti greci miscellanei SpoletoRonconi F Forthcoming ldquoQualche riflessione sulla provenienza dei modelli della lsquocollezione

filosoficarsquordquo In D Bianconi and L Del Corso eds Oltre la scrittura ParisRos J G A 1938 Die METABOLH (Variatio) als Stilprinzip des Thukydides NijmegenRosch E 1975 ldquoCognitive Representation of Semantic Categoriesrdquo Journal of Experimental

Psychology General 104 192ndash233Rose V 1886 Aristotelis qui ferebantur librorum fragmenta collegit Valentinus Rose LeipzigRosenqvist J-O 1981 Studien zur Syntax und Bemerkungen zum Text der Vita Theodori

Syceotae UppsalaRotolo V 1972 ldquoLa comunicazione linguistica fra alloglotti nellrsquoantichitagrave classicardquo In

Studi classici in onore di Q Cataudella I Catania 395ndash414Rotstein A 2004 ldquoAristotle Poetics 1447a13ndash16 and Musical Contestsrdquo ZPE 149 39ndash42Roux G 1992 Ancient IraqI 3rd edn LondonRuge H 1969 Zur Entstehung der neugriechischen Substantiv-Deklination StockholmRuijgh C J 1961 ldquoLe traitement des sonantes voyelles dans les dialectes grecs et la position

du myceacutenienrdquo Mnemosyne 14 193ndash216Ruijgh C J 1967 Eacutetudes sur la grammaire et le vocabulaire du grec myceacutenien AmsterdamRuijgh C J 1978 Review of Garciacutea-Ramoacuten 1975 Bibliotheca Orientalis 30 418ndash23 Repr in

C J Ruijgh Scripta Minora vol 1 Amsterdam 1991 662ndash75Ruijgh C J 1980 ldquoDe ontwikkeling van de lyrische kunsttaal met name van het litteraire

dialect van de koorlyriekrdquo Lampas 13 416ndash35Ruijgh C J 2006 ldquoThe Use of the Demonstratives ὅδε οὗτος and (ἐ)κεῖνος in Sophoclesrdquo In

de Jong and Rijksbaron eds 2006 151ndash61Ruipeacuterez M S 1952 ldquoDesinencias medias primarias indo-europeasrdquo Emerita 20 8ndash31Ruiz-Montero C 1991 ldquoAspects of the Vocabulary of Chariton of Aphrodisiasrdquo CQ 41

484ndash9Russell D A 1991 An Anthology of Greek Prose OxfordRusten J S 1989 Thucydides Book II Edition and Commentary Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6269781405153263_5_Biblioindd 626 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 627

Rutherford I 1998 Canons of Style in the Antonine Age Idea-Theory in its Literary Context Oxford

Rutherford I 2002 ldquoInterference or Translationese Some Patterns in LycianndashGreek Bilingualismrdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002 197ndash219

Rutherford R B 1995 The Art of Plato CambridgeRydbeck L 1967 Fachprosa vermeintliche Vokssprache und Neues Testament Zur Beurteilung

der sprachlichen Niveauunterschiede im nachklassischen Griechisch UppsalaRydeacuten L 1982 ldquoStyle and Historical Fiction in the Life of St Andreas Salosrdquo JOumlB 323

175ndash83Samel I 2000 Einfuumlhrung in die feministische Sprachwissenschaft 2nd edn BerlinSansone D 1993 ldquoTowards a New Doctrine of the Article in Greek Some Observations on

the Definite Article in Platordquo CP 88 191ndash205Saporetti C 1990 ldquoTestimonianze neo-assire relative alla Fenicia da Tiglat-pileser III ad

Assurbanipalrdquo In M Botto ed Studi Storici sulla Fenicia LrsquoVIII e il VII Secolo aC Pisa 109ndash243

Sass B 1988 The Genesis of the Alphabet and Its Development in the Second Millennium BC Wiesbaden

Sass B 2005 The Alphabet at the Turn of the Millennium Tel AvivSasson J M ed 1995 Civilizations of the Ancient Near East 4 vols New YorkSatzinger H 1984 ldquoDie altkoptischen Texterdquo In P Nagel ed Graeco-Coptica Halle 137ndash47Schaps D 1977 ldquoThe Woman Least Mentioned Etiquette and Womenrsquos Namesrdquo CQ ns 27

323ndash30Schauer M 2002 Tragisches Klagen Form und Funktion der Klagedarstellung bei Aischylos

Sophokles und Euripides TuumlbingenScheer T 2000 ldquoForschungen uumlber die Frau in der Antike Ziele Methoden Perspektivenrdquo

Gymnasium 107 143ndash72Schiffrin D 1994 Approaches to Discourse Oxford and Cambridge MASchironi F 2002 ldquoArticles in Homer A Puzzling Problem in Ancient Grammarrdquo In Swiggers

and Wouters eds 2002 145ndash60Schloemann J 2002 ldquoEntertainment and Democratic Distrust The Audiencersquos Attitude towards

Oral and Written Oratory in Classical Athensrdquo In I Worthington and J M Foley eds Epea and Grammata Oral and Written Communication in Ancient Greece Leiden 133ndash46

Schmid W 1887ndash97 Der Atticismus in seinem Hauptvertretern von Dionysius von Halikarnass bis auf den zweiten Philostratus 5 vols Stuttgart

Schmid W 1917 ldquoDie sogenannte Aristidesrhetorikrdquo Rh Mus 72 113ndash69 238ndash57Schmidhauser A U 2000 A Full Bibliography on Apollonius Dyscolus httpschmidhauser

usapolloniusSchmidhauser A U Forthcoming ldquoStoic Deixisrdquo In A Longo and M Bonelli eds Quid Est

Veritas Essays in Honour of Jonathan Barnes NaplesSchmidt M 1860 Ἐπιτομὴ τῆς Καϑολικῆς προσω aeligδίας Ἡρωδιανοῦ Jena Repr 1983

HildesheimSchmidt V 1968 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Herondas Mit einem kritisch-exegetischen

Anhang BerlinSchmitt R 1967a Dichtung und Dichtersprache in indogermanischer Zeit WiesbadenSchmitt R 1967b ldquoMedisches und persisches Sprachgut bei Herodotrdquo ZDMG 117 119ndash45Schmitt R 1977 Einfuumlhrung in die griechischen Dialekte DarmstadtSchmitt R 1978 Die Iranier-Namen bei Aischylos ViennaSchmitt R 1992 ldquoAssyria grammata und Aumlhnliches Was wussten die Griechen von Keilschrift

und Keilinschriftenrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 21ndash35

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6279781405153263_5_Biblioindd 627 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

628 Bibliography

Schmitt R 2004 ldquoOld Persianrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 717ndash40Schmitt R ed 1968 Indogermanische Dichtersprache DarmstadtSchmitter P 2000 ldquoSprachbezogene Reflexionen im fruumlhen Griechenlandrdquo In Auroux et al

eds 2000 345ndash66Schmitz T 1997 Bildung und Macht Zur sozialen und politischen Funktion der zweiten

Sophistik in der griechischen Welt der Kaiserzeit MunichSchoumlpsdau K 1992 ldquoVergleiche zwischen Lateinisch und Griechisch in der antiken

Sprachwissenschaftrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 115ndash36Schreiner P 1986 ldquoSlavische Lexik bei byzantinischen Autorenrdquo In R Olesch and H Rothe

eds Festschrift fuumlr Herbert Braumluner zum 65 Geburtstag Cologne 479ndash90Schuumlrr D 2007 ldquoFormen der Akkulturation in Lykien Griechisch-Lykische

Sprachbeziehungenrdquo In Chr Schuler ed Griechische Epigraphik in Lykien Ein Zwischenbilanz (= Oumlsterr Akad Wisschenschaften Phil-hist Klasse Denkschr 354 = Ergaumlnzungsbaumlnde zu den Tituli Asiae Minoris 25) Vienna 27ndash40

Schwyzer E 1939 Griechische Grammatik vol I MunichScott D A R D Woodard P K McCarter B Zuckerman and M Lundberg 2005 ldquoGreek

Alphabet (MS 108)rdquo In R Pintaudi ed Papyri Graecae Schoslashyen Florence 149ndash60Seaford R 1996 Euripides Bacchae Introduction Translation and Commentary WarminsterSedley D 2003 Platorsquos Cratylus CambridgeSegal C 1998 Aglaia The Poetry of Alcman Sappho Pindar Bacchylides and Corinna

Lanham MDSeiler H-J 1958 ldquoZur Systematik und Entwicklungsgeschichte der griechischen

Nominaldeklinationrdquo Glotta 37 41ndash67Setaioli A 2007 ldquoPlutarchrsquos Assessment of Latin as a Means of Expressionrdquo Prometheus 33

156ndash66Ševcenko I 1981 ldquoLevels of Style in Byzantine Proserdquo JOumlB 311 290ndash312Ševcenko I 1982 ldquoAdditional Remarks to the Report on Levels of Stylerdquo JOumlB 321 220ndash33Sherk R K 1969 Roman Documents from the Greek East Senatus Consulta and Epistulae

to the Age of Augustus BaltimoreSherratt S 2003 ldquoVisible Writing Questions of Script and Identity in Early Iron Age Greece

and Cyprusrdquo OJA 22 225ndash42Shipp G P 1953 ldquoGreek in Plautusrdquo WS 66 105ndash12Shklovsky V 1965 [1917] ldquoArt as Techniquerdquo In Lemon and Reis eds 1965 3ndash24Shoep I 1994 ldquoRitual Politics and Script on Minoan Creterdquo Aegean Archaeology 1 7ndash25Sicking C M J 1991 ldquoThe Distribution of Aorist and Present Tense Stem Forms in Greek

Especially in the Imperativerdquo Glotta 69 14ndash43 154ndash70Sicking C M J 1993 Griechische Verslehre MunichSicking C M J 1996 ldquoAspect Choice Time Reference or Discourse Functionrdquo In C M J

Sicking and P Stork Two Studies in the Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek Leiden 1ndash118

Sicking C M J and P Stork 1997 ldquoThe Grammar of the So-Called Historical Present in Ancient Greekrdquo In Bakker ed 1997 131ndash68

Sihler A L 1995 New Comparative Grammar of Greek and Latin New York and OxfordSijpesteijn P 1992 ldquoThe Meanings of ἤτοι in the Papyrirdquo ZPE 90 241ndash7Silk M S 1974 Interaction in Poetic Imagery With Special Reference to Early Greek Poetry

CambridgeSilk M S 1980 ldquoAristophanes as a Lyric Poetrdquo YCS 26 99ndash151Silk M S 1983 ldquoLSJ and the Problem of Poetic Archaism From Meanings to Iconymsrdquo CQ

33 303ndash30

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6289781405153263_5_Biblioindd 628 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 629

Silk M S 1993 ldquoAristophanic Paratragedyrdquo In A H Sommerstein et al eds Tragedy Comedy and the Polis Bari 477ndash504

Silk M S 1996 ldquoTragic Languagerdquo In M S Silk ed Tragedy and the Tragic Oxford 458ndash96

Silk M S 1999 ldquoStyle Voice and Authority in the Choruses of Greek Dramardquo Drama (StuttgartWeimar) 7 1ndash26

Silk M S 2000 Aristophanes and the Definition of Comedy OxfordSilk M S 2001 ldquoPindar Meets Plato Theory Language Value and the Classicsrdquo In Harrison

ed 2001 26ndash45Silk M S 2003 ldquoAssonance Greekrdquo In OCD 3 193ndash4Silk M S 2007 ldquoPindarrsquos Poetry as Poetry A Literary Commentary on Olympian 12rdquo In

S Hornblower and C A Morgan eds Pindarrsquos Poetry Patrons and Festivals OxfordSilk M S 2009 ldquoThe Invention of Greek Poets Macedonians and Othersrdquo In

A Georgakopoulou and M S Silk eds Standard Languages and Language Standards Greek Past and Present Aldershot

Silk M S Forthcoming Poetic Language in Theory and Practice OxfordSilva P 2000 ldquoTime and Meaning Sense and Definition in the OEDrdquo In L Mugglestone

ed Lexicography and the Oxford English Dictionary Pioneers in the Untrodden Forest Oxford 77ndash95

Simelidis C 2009 Selected Poems of Gregory of Nazianzus GoumlttingenSirago VA 1989 ldquoLa seconda sofistica come espressione culturale della classe dirigente del II

secrdquo ANRW II331 36ndash78Skeat T C 1994 ldquoThe Origin of the Christian Codexrdquo ZPE 102 236ndash68Skeat T C 1999 ldquoThe Codex Sinaiticus the Codex Vaticanus and Constantinerdquo JTS 50

583ndash625Skoda F 1988 Meacutedicine ancienne et meacutetaphore Le vocabulaire de lrsquoanatomie et de la pathologie

en grec ancien ParisSkopetea E 2007 ldquoAncient Vernacular and Purist Greek Languagerdquo In Christidis ed 2007

1280ndash6Slater W J ed 1986 Aristophanis Byzantii Fragmenta (SGLG 6) Berlin and New YorkSlings S R 1992 ldquoWritten and Spoken Language An Exercise in the Pragmatics of the Greek

Languagerdquo CP 87 95ndash109Slings S R 1997 ldquoFigures of Speech and their Lookalikes Two Further Exercises in the

Pragmatics of the Greek Sentencerdquo In Bakker ed 1997 169ndash214Slings S R 2002 ldquoOral Strategies in the Language of Herodotusrdquo In Bakker de Jong and

van Wees eds 2002 53ndash77Sluiter I 1990 Ancient Grammar in Context Contributions to the Study of Ancient Linguistic

Thought AmsterdamSluiter I 1997 ldquoThe Greek Traditionrdquo In W van Bekkum J Houben I Sluiter and

K Versteegh eds The Emergence of Semantics in Four Linguistic Traditions Hebrew Sanskrit Greek Arabic Amsterdam and Philadelphia 147ndash224

Sluiter I 2000 ldquoLanguage and Thought in Stoic Philosophyrdquo In Auroux et al eds 2000 375ndash84

Smith C S 2003 Modes of Discourse The Local Structure of Texts CambridgeSmith J A 2003 ldquoClearing up Some Confusion in Calliasrsquo Alphabet Tragedyrdquo CP 984

313ndash29Smyth H W 1887 ldquoThe Arcado-Cyprian Dialectrdquo TAPA 18 59ndash133Smyth H W 1956 Greek Grammar Rev G M Messing Cambridge MASnell B 1953 The Discovery of the Mind Trans T G Rosenmeyer Cambridge MA

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6299781405153263_5_Biblioindd 629 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

630 Bibliography

Snodgrass A 1971 The Dark Age of Greece EdinburghSnodgrass A 2000 ldquoThe Uses of Writing on Early Greek Painted Potteryrdquo In N K Rutter

and B A Sparkes eds Word and Image in Ancient Greece Edinburgh 22ndash34Snodgrass A 2004 ldquoThe Nature and Standing of the Early Western Coloniesrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 1ndash10Snyder J M 1990 The Woman and the Lyre Women Writers in Greece and Rome Carbondale

ILSolin H 2003 Die griechischen Personennamen in Rom Ein Namenbuch 2nd edn BerlinSolin H O Salomies and U-M Liertz eds 1995 Acta Colloquii epigraphici Latini

Helsinki 3ndash6 September (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum 104) HelsinkiSommerstein A H 1973 The Sound Pattern of Ancient Greek OxfordSommerstein A H 1980 ldquoThe Naming of Women in Greek and Roman Comedyrdquo Quaderni

di Storia 11 393ndash409Sommerstein A H 1995 ldquoThe Language of Athenian Womenrdquo In F de Martino and

A H Sommerstein eds Lo spettacolo delle voci 2 Bari 61ndash85Sophocles E A 1887 Greek Lexicon of the Roman and Byzantine Periods from BC 146 to AD

1100 New YorkSosin J and J G Manning 2003 ldquoPalaeography and Bilingualism PDuk inv 320 and 675rdquo

CdEacute 78 202ndash10Speck P 1974 Die Kaiserliche Universitaumlt von Konstantinopel MunichSpeck P 1984 ldquoIkonoklasmus und die Anfaumlnge der makedonischen Renaissancerdquo In Varia I

175ndash210Stanford W B 1939 Ambiguity in Greek Literature OxfordStanford W B 1942 Aeschylus in His Style DublinStanton G R 1988 ldquoτέκνον παῖς and Related Words in Koine Greekrdquo In B G Mandilaras

ed Proceedings of the XVII International Congress of Papyrology I Athens 463ndash80Steiner D 1986 The Crown of Song Metaphor in Pindar LondonSteiner D 1994 The Tyrantrsquos Writ Myths and Images of Writing in Ancient Greece Princeton

NJSteiner R 1982 Affricated Sade in the Semitic Languages New YorkSteriade D 1982 ldquoGreek Prosodies and the Nature of Syllabificationrdquo PhD dissertation

MITStevens P T 1976 Colloquial Expressions in Euripides WiesbadenStolper M W and J Tavernier 2007 ldquoAn Old Persian Administrative Tablet from the

Persepolis Fortificationrdquo ARTA Achaemenid Research on Texts and Archaeology 1ndash28Stray C 1998 Classics Transformed Schools Universities and Societies in England 1830ndash1960

OxfordStrunk K 1982 ldquoVater HimmelndashTradition und Wandel einer sakralsprachlichen Formelrdquo In

J Tischler ed Serta Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann Innsbruck 427ndash38Strunk K 1994 ldquoDer Ursprung des temporalen Augments -Ein Problem Franz Bopps aus

heutiger Sichtrdquo In R Sternemann ed Bopp-Symposium 1992 der Humboldt-Universitaumlt zu Berlin Heidelberg 270ndash84

Strunk K 1997 ldquoVom Mykenischen bis zum klassischen Griechischrdquo In H-G Nesselrath ed Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and Leipzig

Sturtevant E H 1940 The Pronunciation of Greek and Latin 2nd edn PhiladelphiaSwain S 1996 Hellenism and Empire Language Classicism and Power in the Greek World AD

50ndash250 OxfordSwain S 2002 ldquoBilingualism in Cicero The Evidence of Code-Switchingrdquo In Adams

Janse and Swain eds 2002 128ndash67

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6309781405153263_5_Biblioindd 630 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 631

Swain S 2004 ldquoBilingualism and Biculturalism in Antonine Rome Apuleius Fronto and Gelliusrdquo In L Holford-Strevens and A Vardi eds The Worlds of Aulus Gellius Oxford 3ndash40

Sweetser E 1990 From Etymology to Pragmatics Metaphorical and Cultural Aspects of Semantic Structure Cambridge

Swiderek A 1961 ldquoHelleacutenion de Memphis La rencontre de deux mondesrdquo Eos 51 55ndash63Swiderek A 1975 ldquoSarapis et les helleacutenomemphitesrdquo In J Bingen et al eds Le monde gregravec

penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux Brussels 670ndash5Swiggers P and A Wouters eds 2002 Grammatical Theory and Philosophy of Language in

Antiquity (Orbis Supplementa 19) Louvain Paris and Sterling VASzemereacutenyi O 1974 ldquoThe Origins of the Greek Lexicon Ex Oriente Luxrdquo JHS 94 144ndash57Szemereacutenyi O 1996 Introduction to Indo-European Linguistics OxfordTait W J 1986 ldquoRush and Reed The Pens of Egyptian and Greek Scribesrdquo In Proceedings of

the 18th International Congress of Papyrology 2 Athens 477ndash81Talbot M M 1998 Language and Gender An Introduction CambridgeTambling J 1988 What is Literary Language Milton KeynesTannen D 1990 You Just Donrsquot Understand Women and Men in Conversation New YorkTanselle G T 1989 A Rationale of Textual Criticism PhiladelphiaTaylor A E 1928 A Commentary on Platorsquos Timaeus OxfordTaylor J 1995 Linguistic Categorization Prototypes in Linguistic Theory 2nd edn OxfordTeffeteller A Forthcoming Mycenaeans and Anatolians in the Late Bronze Age The Ahhijawa

QuestionThesleff H 1966 ldquoScientific and Technical Style in Early Greek Proserdquo Arctos 4 89ndash113Thesleff H 1967 Studies in the Styles of Plato HelsinkiThissen H J 1993 ldquoZum Umgang mit der aumlgyptischen Sprache in der griechisch-roumlmischen

Antikerdquo ZPE 97 239ndash52Thomas R 1989 Oral Tradition and Written Record in Classical Athens CambridgeThomas R 1992 Literacy and Orality in Ancient Greece CambridgeThomason S G 2001 Language Contact An Introduction EdinburghThomason S G and T Kaufmann 1988 Language Contact Creolization and Genetic

Linguistics Berkeley CAThompson D J 1988 Memphis under the Ptolemies Princeton NJThompson R J E 1996ndash7 ldquoDialects in Mycenaean and Mycenaean among the Dialectsrdquo

Minos 31ndash2 313ndash33Thompson R J E 2000 ldquoPrepositional Usage in Arcado-Cypriot and Mycenaean A Bronze

Age Isoglossrdquo Minos 35 395ndash430Thompson R J E 2002ndash3a ldquoWhat the Butler Saw Some Thoughts on the Mycenaean

o- ~ jo- Particlerdquo Minos 37ndash8 317ndash36Thompson R J E 2002ndash3b ldquoSpecial vs Normal Mycenaean Revisitedrdquo Minos 37ndash8 337ndash70Thompson R J E 2006 ldquoLong Mid Vowels in Attic-Ionic and Cretanrdquo PCPS 52 81ndash101Thorne B and N Henley eds 1975 Language and Sex Difference and Dominance Rowley

MAThreatte L 1980 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions vol I Phonology Berlin and New YorkThreatte L 1996 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions Vol II Morphology Berlin and New

YorkThumb A 1901 Die griechische Sprache im Zeitalter des Hellenismus StrasburgThumb A 1909 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte HeidelbergThumb A and E Kieckers 1932 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte i HeidelbergThumb A and A Scherer 1959 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte ii Heidelberg

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6319781405153263_5_Biblioindd 631 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

632 Bibliography

Tichy E 1981 ldquoHom ἀνδροτῆτα und die Vorgeschichte des daktylischen Hexametersrdquo Glotta 59 28ndash67

Timpanaro S 2005 The Genesis of Lachmannrsquos Method Trans G W Most ChicagoTischler Joh 1977 Kleinasiatische Hydronymie Semantische und morphologische Analyse der

griechischen Gewaumlssernamen WiesbadenTonnet H 1988 Recherches sur Arrien Sa personnaliteacute et ses eacutecrits atticistes 2 vols

AmsterdamTonnet H 1993 Histoire du grec moderne ParisTorallas Tovar S 2003 ldquoLa situacioacuten linguumliacutestica de las comunidades monaacutesticas en el Egipto

de los siglos IV y Vrdquo CCO 1 233ndash45Torallas Tovar S 2004a ldquoLexical Interference in Greek in Byzantine and Early Islamic Egyptrdquo

In P Sijpesteijn and L Sundelin eds Papyrology and the History of Early Islamic Egypt Leiden 143ndash78

Torallas Tovar S 2004b ldquoThe Context of Loanwords in Egyptian Greekrdquo In P Baacutedenas et al eds Lenguas en contacto el testimonio escrito Madrid 57ndash67

Torallas Tovar S 2005 Identidad linguumliacutestica e identidad religiosa en el Egipto Grecorromano Barcelona

Torallas Tovar S 2007 ldquoEgyptian Loan Words in Septuaginta and the Papyrirdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 687ndash91

Tosi R 1998 ldquoAppunti sulla filologia di Eratostene di Cirenerdquo Eikasmos 9 327ndash46Toufexis N 2008 ldquoDiglossia and Register Variation in Medieval Greekrdquo BMGS 32 203ndash19Tovar A 1964 ldquoA Research Report on Vulgar Latin and its Local Variationsrdquo Kratylos 9

113ndash34Trapp E 1988 Studien zur byzantinischen Lexikographie ViennaTrapp E et al eds 1994ndash Lexicon zur byzantinischen Graumlzitaumlt besonders des 9ndash12 Jahrhunderts

(Byzantina Vindobonensia 20) ViennaTraugott E C and P Dasher 2000 Regularity in Semantic Change CambridgeTreadgold W T 1980 The Nature of the Bibliotheca of Photius Washington DCTreadgold W T ed 1984 Renaissances before the Renaissance Stanford CATrenkner S 1960 Le style καί dans le reacutecit attique oral AssenTrevett J 1992 Apollodorus Son of Pasion OxfordTriantaphyllidis M 1909 Lehnwoumlrter der mittelgriechischen Literatur MarburgTriantaphyllidis M 1941 Neoellhnikh grammatikh (th~ dhmotikh ~) Athens (2nd rev edn

Athens 1988)Trosborg A 1997 ldquoText Typology Register Genre and Text Typerdquo In A Trosborg ed Text

Typology and Translation Amsterdam and Philadelphia 3ndash23Trudgill P 2003 ldquoModern Greek Dialects A Preliminary Classificationrdquo JGL 4 45ndash63Truumlmpy C 1997 Untersuchungen zu den altgriechischen Monatsnamen und Monatsfolgen

HeidelbergTsetskhladze G R and F De Angelis eds 2004 The Archaeology of Greek Colonisation Essays

Dedicated to Sir John Boardman rev edn OxfordTurner E G 1980 Greek Papyri An Introduction OxfordTzamali E 1996 Syntax und Stil bei Sappho DettelbachUhlig G 1883 Dionysii Thracis ars grammatica (Grammatici Graeci 11) LeipzigUlf Chr ed 2003 Der neue Streit um Troia Eine Bilanz MunichUsher S 1960 ldquoSome Observations on Greek Historical Narrative from 400 to 1 BC A Study

in the Effect of Outlook and Environment on Stylerdquo AJPh 81 358ndash72Usher S 1982 ldquoThe Style of Dionysius of Halicarnassus in the lsquoAntiquitates Romanaersquordquo

ANRW II301 817ndash38

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6329781405153263_5_Biblioindd 632 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 633

Vahlen J 1914 Beitraumlge zu Aristotelesrsquo Poetik BerlinValakas K 2007 ldquoThe Use of Language in Greek Tragedyrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1010ndash20Valette-Cagnac E 2003 ldquoPlus grec que le grec des Atheacuteniens Quelques aspects du bilin-

guisme greacuteco-latinrdquo Metis ns 1 149ndash79van der Weiden M J H 1991 The Dithyrambs of Pindar Amsterdamvan Dieten J-L 1979 ldquoBemerkungen zur Sprache der sog vulgaumlrgriechischen

Niketasparaphraserdquo Byzantinische Forschungen 6 37ndash77Van Minnen P 1997 ldquoThe Performance and Readership of the Persai of Timotheusrdquo Arch

Pap 43 246ndash60van rsquot Dack E P van Dessel and W van Gucht eds 1983 Egypt and the Hellenistic World

LouvainVandenabeele F 1985 ldquoLa chronologie des documents en lineacuteaire Ardquo BCH 109 3ndash20Vandorpe K 2002a The Bilingual Family Archive of Dryton His Wife Apollonia and their

Daughter Senmouthis (Collectanea Hellenistica IV) BrusselsVandorpe K 2002b ldquoApollonia a Businesswoman in a Multicultural Society (Pathyris 2ndndash

1st centuries BC)rdquo In H Melaerts and L Mooren eds Le rocircle et le statut de la femme en Eacutegypte helleacutenistique romaine et byzantine (Studia Hellenistica 37) Louvain 325ndash36

Vassilaki S 2007 ldquoἙλληνισμόςrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1118ndash29Vassis I ed 2002 Leon Magistros Choirosphaktes Chiliostichos theologia BerlinVegetti M 1983 ldquoMetafora politica e imagine del corpo negli scritti ippocraticirdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 459ndash69Venini P 1952 ldquoLa distribuzione chronologica delle parole greche nellrsquoepistolario di

Ciceronerdquo Rend Ist Lomb 85 50ndash68Verdan S A Kenzelmann Pfyffer and Th Theurillat 2005 ldquoGraffiti drsquoeacutepoque geacuteomeacutetrique

provenant du sanctuaire drsquoApollon Daphneacutephoros agrave Ereacutetrierdquo ZPE 151 51ndash83 84ndash6Verdier C 1972 Les eacuteolismes non-eacutepiques de la langue de Pindare InnsbruckVergote J 1938 ldquoGrec bibliquerdquo In L Pirot ed Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire de la Bible vol

3 Paris 1319ndash69Vergote J 1984 ldquoBilinguisme et calques (translation loan words) en Eacutegypterdquo In Atti del XVII

Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia vol 3 Naples 1385ndash89Versteegh K 1987 ldquoLatinitas Hellenismos lsquoArabiyyarsquordquo In D J Taylor ed The History of

Linguistics in the Classical Period Amsterdam 251ndash74Versteegh K 2002 ldquoDead or Alive The Status of the Standard Languagerdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 52ndash74Vierros M 2003 ldquoEverything is Relative The Relative Clause Constructions of an Egyptian

Scribe Writing Greekrdquo In L Pietilauml-Castreacuten and M Vesterinen eds Grapta Poikila I (Papers and Monographs of the Finnish Institute at Athens 8) 13ndash23

Vierros M 2007 ldquoThe Language of Hermias an Egyptian Notary from Pathyris (c 100 BC)rdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 719ndash23

Villing A 2005 ldquoPersia and Greecerdquo In J Curtis and N Tallis eds Forgotten Empire The World of Ancient Persia Berkeley CA 236ndash49

Vine B 1998 Aeolic o[rpeton and Deverbative -etoacute- in Greek and Indo-European InnsbruckVisser E 1997 ldquoDie Formel als Resultat fruumlhepischer Versifikationstechnikrdquo In F Leacutetoublon

ed Hommage agrave Milman Parry Amsterdam 159ndash72Vitrac B 2007 ldquoLes formulas de la lsquopuissancersquo (δύναμις δύνασϑαι) dans les matheacutematiques

grecs et dans les dialogues de Platonrdquo In M Crubellier et al eds Dynamis Autour de la puissance chez Aristote Louvain-la-Neuve 73ndash148

Voelz J W 1984 ldquoThe Language of the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 893ndash977

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6339781405153263_5_Biblioindd 633 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

634 Bibliography

Vogt-Spira G 1991 ldquoVox und Littera Der Buchstabe zwischen Muumlndlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit in der grammatischen Traditionrdquo Poetica 23 295ndash327

Volk K 2002 ldquoΚλέος ἄφϑιτον Revisitedrdquo CP 97 61ndash8Volkmann R 1885 Die Rhetorik der Griechen und Roumlmer in systematischer Uumlbersicht 2nd edn

LeipzigVon Staden H 1996 ldquoBody and Machine Interactions between Medicine Mechanics and

Philosophy in Early Alexandriardquo In Alexandria and Alexandrianism Malibu 85ndash106Von Staden H 1997 ldquoGalen and the lsquoSecond Sophisticrsquordquo In R Sorabji ed Aristotle and

After London 33ndash54Von Staden H 1998 ldquoAndreacuteas de Caryste et Philon de Byzance meacutedecine et meacutecanique agrave

Alexandrierdquo In G Argoud and J-Y Guillaumin eds Sciences exactes et sciences appliqueacutees agrave Alexandrie (IIIe siegravecle av J-C ndashIe siegravecle ap J-C) Saint-Eacutetienne 147ndash72

Vyzantios S D 1835 Lexikon th~ kaq j hJma~ eJllhnikh ~ dialevktou hellip AthensWachter R 1999 ldquoEvidence for Phrase Structure Analysis in Some Archaic Greek Inscriptionsrdquo

In A C Cassio ed Katagrave Diagravelekton Atti del III Colloquio Internazionale di Dialettologia Greca NapolimdashFiaiano drsquoIschia September 1996 25ndash29 (AION Dipartimento di Studi del Mondo Classico e del Mediterraneo Antico Sezione Filologico-Letteraria 19) Naples 365ndash82

Wachter R 2000 ldquoGrammatik der homerischen Spracherdquo In Latacz et al 2000 61ndash108Wachter R 2001 Non-Attic Greek Vase Inscriptions OxfordWachter R 2002 ldquoGriechisch δόξα und ein fruumlhes Solonzitat eines Toumlpfers in Metapontrdquo In

M Fritz and S Zeilfelder eds Novalis Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann zum 80 Geburtstag (Grazer Vergleichende Arbeiten 17) Graz 497ndash511

Wachter R 2004 ldquoΒΑ-ΒΕ-ΒΗ-ΒΙ-ΒΟ-ΒΥ-ΒΩ Zur Geschichte des elementaren Schreibunterrichts bei den Griechen Etruskern und Veneternrdquo ZPE 146 61ndash74

Wachter R 2007 ldquoAttische Vaseninschriften Was ist von einer sinnvollen und realistischen Sammlung und Auswertung zu erwarten (AVI 1)rdquo In I Hajnal and B Stefan eds Die Altgriechischen Dialekte Wesen und Werden Akten des Kolloquiums Freie Universitaumlt Berlin September 19ndash22 2001 Innsbruck 479ndash98

Wackernagel J 1912 Uumlber einige antike Anredeformen GoumlttingenWackernagel J 1916 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Homer GoumlttingenWade-Gery H T 1952 The Poet of the Iliad CambridgeWahlgren S 1995 Sprachwandel im griechisch der fruumlhen roumlmischen Kaiserzeit GoumlteborgWahlgren S 2002 ldquoTowards a Grammar of Byzantine Greekrdquo SO 77 201ndash4Wahlstroumlm E 1970 Accentual Responsion in Greek Strophic Poetry (Commentationes

Humanarum Litterarum 47 1ndash23) HelsinkiWakker G C 1994 Conditions and Conditionals An Investigation of Ancient Greek

AmsterdamWallraff M ed 2007 Iulius Africanus Chronographiae The Extant Fragments Berlin and

New YorkWalser G 2001 The Greek of the Ancient Synagogue An Investigation on the Greek of the

Septuagint Pseudepigrapha and the New Testament LundWaltke B K and M OrsquoConnor 1990 An Introduction to Biblical Hebrew Syntax Winona

Lake INWard J S 2007 ldquoRoman Greek Latinisms in the Greek of Flavius Josephusrdquo CQ 57

632ndash47Ward R L 1944 ldquoAfterthoughts on g as ŋ in Latin and Greekrdquo Language 20 73ndash7Wasserstein A and D J Wasserstein 2006 The Legend of the Septuagint From Classical

Antiquity to Today Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6349781405153263_5_Biblioindd 634 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 635

Wathelet P 1966 ldquoLa coupe syllabique et les liquides voyelles dans la tradition formulaire de lrsquoeacutepopeacutee grecquerdquo In Y Lebrun ed Linguistic Research in Belgium Wetteren 101ndash73

Watkins C 1963a ldquoPreliminaries to a Historical and Comparative Syntax of the Old Irish Verbrdquo Celtica 6 1ndash49

Watkins C 1963b ldquoIndo-European Metrics and Archaic Irish Verserdquo Celtica 6 194ndash249Watkins C 1976a ldquoObservations on the lsquoNestorrsquos Cuprsquo Inscription rdquo HSCPh 80 25ndash40Watkins C 1976b ldquoSyntax and Metrics in the Dipylon Vase Inscriptionrdquo In A Morpurgo

Davies and W Meid eds Studies in Greek Italic and Indo-European Linguistics offered to Leonard R Palmer Innsbruck 431ndash41

Watkins C 1979 ldquoOld Irish saithe Welsh haid Etymology and Metaphorrdquo Eacutetudes Celtiques 16 191ndash4

Watkins C 1986 ldquoThe Language of the Trojansrdquo In Mellink ed 1986 45ndash62Watkins C 1987 ldquoLinguistic and Archaeological Light on some Homeric Formulasrdquo In

N Skomal and E Polomeacute eds Proto-Indo-European The Archeology of a Linguistic Problem Studies in Honor of Marija Gimbutas Washington DC 286ndash98

Watkins C 1994 Selected Writings 2 vols ed L Oliver InnsbruckWatkins C 1995 How to Kill a Dragon Aspects of Indo-European Poetics New YorkWatkins C 1998 ldquoHomer and Hittite Revisitedrdquo In P Knox and C Foss eds Style and

Tradition Studies in Honor of Wendell Clausen Stuttgart 201ndash11Watkins C 2001 ldquoAn Indo-European Linguistic Area and its Characteristics Ancient Anatolia

Areal Diffusion as a Challenge to the Comparative Methodrdquo In A Y Aikhenvald and R M W Dixon eds Areal Diffusion and Genetic Inheritance Oxford 44ndash63

Watkins C 2002 ldquoΕΠΕΩΝ ΘΕΣΙΣ Poetic Grammar Word Order and Metrical Structure in the Odes of Pindarrdquo In H Hettrich ed Indogermanische Syntax Fragen und Perspektiven Wiesbaden 319ndash37

Watkins C 2007 ldquoThe Golden Bowl Thoughts on the New Sappho and its Asianic Backgroundrdquo CA 262 305ndash25

Watzinger C 1905 Griechische Holzsarkophage aus der Zeit Alexanders des Groszligen LeipzigWeidemann H 1996 ldquoGrundzuumlge der aristotelischen Sprachtheorierdquo In P Schmitter ed

Sprachtheorien der abendlaumlndischen Antike (Geschichte der Sprachtheorie 2) Tuumlbingen 170ndash92

Weinreich U 1953 Languages in Contact Findings and Problems New York (Repr The Hague 1974)

Weis R 1992 ldquoZur Kenntnis des Griechischen im Rom der republikanischen Zeitrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 137ndash42

Weissenberger B 1895 Die Sprache Plutarchs von Chaeronea und die pseudoplutarchischen Schriften Straubing

Weissenberger M 1996 Literaturtheorie Bei Lukian Untersuchung Zum Dialog Lexiphanes Stuttgart and Leipzig

Wendel T 1929 Die Gespraumlchsanrede im griechischen Epos und Drama der Bluumltezeit Stuttgart

Wenskus O 1982 Ringkomposition anaphorish-rekapitulierende Verbindung und anknuumlp-fende Wiederholung im hippokratischen Corpus Frankfurt-on-Main

Wenskus O 1993 ldquoZitatzwang als Motiv fuumlr Codewechsel in der lateinischen Prosardquo Glotta 71 205ndash16

Wenskus O 1998 Emblematischer Codewechsel und Verwandtes in der lateinischen Prosa Zwischen Naumlhesprache und Distanzsprache Innsbruck

Wenskus O 2001 ldquoWie schreibt man einer Dame Zum Problem der Sprachwahl in der roumlmischen Epistolographierdquo WS 114 215ndash32

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6359781405153263_5_Biblioindd 635 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

636 Bibliography

Werner J 1983 ldquoNichtgriechische Sprachen im Bewuszligtsein der antiken Griechenrdquo In P Haumlndel et al eds Festschrift fuumlr Robert Muth (Innsbrucker Beitraumlge zur Kulturwiss-enschaft 22) Innsbruck 583ndash95

Werner J 1989 ldquoKenntnis und Bewertung fremder Sprachen bei den antiken Griechen I Griechen und lsquoBarbarenrsquo Zum Sprachbewuszligtsein und zum ethnischen Bewuszligtsein im fruumlhgriechischen Eposrdquo Philol 133 169ndash76

Werner J 1992 ldquoZur Fremdsprachenproblematik in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antikerdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 1ndash20

Werner J 1996 ldquoΠερὶ τῆς Ῥωμαϊκῆς διαλέκτου ὅτι ἐστὶν ἐκ τῆς Ἑλληνικῆςrdquo In E G Schmidt ed Griechenland und Rom Vergleichende Untersuchungen Tbilisi Erlangen and Jena 323ndash33

West M L 1973a ldquoGreek Poetry 2000ndash700 BCrdquo CQ ns 23 179ndash92West M L 1973b ldquoIndo-European Metrerdquo Glotta 51 161ndash87West M L 1974 Review of Nagy 1974 Phoenix 28 457ndash9West M L 1981 ldquoMelos Iambos Elegie und Epigrammrdquo In E Vogt ed Neues Handbuch

der Literaturwissenschaft Griechische Literatur Wiesbaden 73ndash142West M L 1982 Greek Metre OxfordWest M L 1988 ldquoThe Rise of the Greek Epicrdquo JHS 108 151ndash72West M L 1990 ldquoColloquialism and Naiumlve Style in Aeschylusrdquo In E Craik ed Owls to

Athens Essays on Classical Subjects for Sir Kenneth Dover Oxford 3ndash12West M L 1992 Ancient Greek Music OxfordWest M L 1997a The East Face of Helicon West Asiatic Elements in Greek Poetry and Myth

OxfordWest M L 1997b ldquoHomerrsquos Meterrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 218ndash37West M L 1998 ldquoPraefatiordquo In Homerus Ilias recensuit Martin L West Volumen prius

rhapsodiae IndashXII Stuttgart and LeipzigWest M L 2004 ldquoAn Indo-European Stylistic Feature in Homerrdquo In A Bierl A Schmitt

and A Willi eds Antike Literatur in neuer Deutung Munich 33ndash49West M L 2007 Indo-European Poetry and Myth OxfordWesterink L 1986 ldquoLeo the Philosopher Job and other poemsrdquo ICS 11 193ndash222Whitaker C W A 1996 Aristotlersquos De Interpretatione Contradiction and Dialectic OxfordWhitehead D 2000 Hypereides Translation Edition and Commentary OxfordWhitmarsh T 2005 The Second Sophistic OxfordWifstrand A 2005 Epochs and Styles Selected Writings on the New Testament Greek Language

and Greek Culture in the Post-Classical Era TuumlbingenWilamowitz-Moumlllendorff U 1900 ldquoAsianismus und Atticismusrdquo Hermes 35 1ndash52Wilcken U 1917 ldquoDie griechischen Denkmaumller vom Dromos des Serapeums von Memphisrdquo

Jahrbuch DAI 32 149ndash203Wilcox M 1984 ldquoSemitisms in the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 978ndash1029Willetts R F 1967 The Law Code of Gortyn BerlinWilli A 2003 The Languages of Aristophanes Aspects of Linguistic Variation in Classical Attic

Greek OxfordWilli A 2008 Sikelismos Sprache Kultur und Gesellschaft im griechischen Sizilien (8ndash5 Jh v

Chr) BaselWilli A ed 2002 The Language of Greek Comedy OxfordWilson N G 1972ndash3 Medieval Greek Bookhands Examples Selected from Greek Manuscripts in

Oxford Libraries 2 vols Cambridge MAWilson N G 1977 ldquoScholarly Hands of the Middle Byzantine Periodrdquo In La paleacuteographie

grecque et byzantine Paris 221ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6369781405153263_5_Biblioindd 636 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 637

Wilson N G 1983 ldquoA Mysterious Byzantine Scriptorium Ioannikios and his Colleaguesrdquo Scrittura e Civiltagrave 7 161ndash76

Wilson N G 1983 Scholars of Byzantium LondonWilson N G 1992 From Byzantium to Italy LondonWilson N G 1994 Photius The Bibliotheca LondonWilson N G 1996 Scholars of Byzantium rev edn LondonWipszycka E 1984 ldquoLe Degreacute drsquoalphabeacutetisation en Eacutegypte byzantinerdquo REAug 30 279ndash96Wismann H 1979 ldquoAtomos Ideardquo Neue Hefte fuumlr Philosophie 15ndash16 34ndash52Wisse J 1995 ldquoGreeks Romans and the Rise of Atticismrdquo In J G J Abbenes S R Slings

and I Sluiter eds Greek Literary Theory After Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 125ndash34

Witte K 1913 ldquoHomeros B) Spracherdquo In Realenzyklopaumldie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft vol 8 Stuttgart 2213ndash47

Witte K 1915 ldquoWortrhythmus bei Homerrdquo Rh Mus 70 481ndash523Witte K 1972 Zur homerischen Sprache DarmstadtWodtko D S B Irslinger and C Schneider 2008 Nomina im indogermanischen Lexikon

HeidelbergWoodard R D 1997a Greek Writing from Knossos to Homer A Linguistic Interpretation of the

Origin of the Greek Alphabet and the Continuity of Ancient Greek Literacy New York and Oxford

Woodard R D 1997b ldquoLinguistic Connections between Greeks and Non-Greeksrdquo In J E Coleman and C A Walz eds Greeks and Barbarians Essays on the Interactions between Greeks and Non-Greeks in Antiquity and the Consequences for Eurocentrism Bethesda MD 29ndash60

Woodard R D 2004a ldquoAttic Greekrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 614ndash49Woodard R D 2004b ldquoGreek Dialectsrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 650ndash72Woodard R D ed 2004 The Cambridge Encyclopedia of the Worldrsquos Ancient Languages

CambridgeWoodhead A G 1981 The Study of Greek Inscriptions 2nd edn CambridgeWorp K A and A Rijksbaron 1997 The Kellis Isocrates Codex (P Kell III Gr 95) (Dakhleh

Oasis Project Monograph No 5) OxfordWyatt W F 1992 ldquoHomeric Hiatusrdquo Glotta 70 20ndash30Yaguello M 1978 Les Mots et les femmes Essai drsquoapproche socio-linguistique de la condition

feacuteminine ParisYoutie H C 1950 ldquoGreek Ostraka from Egyptrdquo TAPA 81 99ndash116 (= Scriptiunculae I

213ndash30)Youtie H C 1973a ldquoThe Papyrologist Artificer of Factrdquo In Scriptiunculae vol I Amsterdam

9ndash23Youtie H C 1973b ldquolsquoBradeos graphonrsquo Between Literacy and Illiteracy In Scriptiunculae

vol II 629ndash51 AmsterdamYoutie H C 1974 The Textual Criticism of Documentary Papyri Prolegomena (BICS Suppl

No 33) 2nd edn LondonYoutie H C 1975 ldquoΥΠΟΓΡΑΦΕΥΣ The Social Impact of Illiteracy in Graeco-Roman

Egyptrdquo ZPE 17 201ndash21Yunis H 2001 Demosthenes On the Crown Edition and Commentary CambridgeYunis H ed 2003 Written Texts and the Rise of Literate Culture in Ancient Greece

CambridgeZgusta L 1964a Kleinasiatische Personennamen PragueZgusta L 1964b Anatolische Personennamensippen Prague

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6379781405153263_5_Biblioindd 637 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

638 Bibliography

Zgusta L 1980 ldquoDie Rolle des Griechischen im Roumlmischen Kaiserreichrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne 121ndash45

Zgusta L 1984 Kleinasiatische Ortsnamen HeidelbergZilliacus H 1935 Zum Kampf der Weltsprachen im ostroumlmischen Reich Helsinki Repr

1965 AmsterdamZilliacus H 1949 Untersuchungen zu den abstrakten Anredeformen und Houmlflichkeitstiteln im

Griechischen HelsinkiZilliacus H 1953 Selbstgefuumlhl und Servilitaumlt Studien zum unregelmaumlssigen Numerusgebrauch

im Griechischen HelsinkiZimmermann B 1987 Untersuchungen zur Form und dramatischen Technik der Aristophanischen

Komoumldien vol 3 Frankfurt-on-MainZirin R A 1980 ldquoAristotlersquos Biology of Languagerdquo TAPA 110 325ndash47Zurbach J 2006 ldquoLrsquoIonie agrave lrsquoeacutepoque myceacutenienne Essai de bilan historiquerdquo REA 108

271ndash97

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6389781405153263_5_Biblioindd 638 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 595

Browning R 19623 ldquoThe Patriarchal School at Constantinople in the Twelfth Centuryrdquo Byzantion 32 166ndash202 33 11ndash40

Browning R 1978 ldquoThe Language of Byzantine Literaturerdquo In S Vryonis ed The Past in Medieval and Modern Greek Culture Malibu 103ndash33 Repr Browning 1989

Browning R 1981 ldquoThe Low Level Saintrsquos Life in the Early Byzantine Worldrdquo In S Hackel ed The Byzantine Saint London 117ndash27 Repr Browning 1989

Browning R 1983 Medieval and Modern Greek 2nd edn CambridgeBrowning R 1989 History Language and Literacy in the Byzantine World NorthamptonBrowning R 1997 ldquoTeachersrdquo In G Cavallo ed The Byzantines Chicago 95ndash106Bruhn E 1899 Anhang F W Schneidewin and A Nauck Sophocles vol 8 BerlinBrunius-Nilsson E 1955 Δαιμόνιε An Inquiry into a Mode of Apostrophe in Old Greek

Literature UppsalaBrust M 2005 Die indischen und iranischen Lehnwoumlrter im Griechischen InnsbruckBryce T 1995 ldquoThe Lycian Kingdom in Southwest Anatoliardquo In Sasson ed 1995 1161ndash72Bryce T 2002 Life and Society in the Hittite World OxfordBryce T 2005 The Kingdom of the Hittites Oxford Bryce T 2006 The Trojans and their Neighbours London and New YorkBryer A and J Herrin eds 1977 Iconoclasm BirminghamBuchheim T ed 1989 Gorgias von Leontini Reden Fragmente und Testimonien HamburgBuck C D 1907 ldquoThe Interrelations of the Greek Dialectsrdquo CP 2 241ndash76Buck C D 1955 The Greek Dialects 2nd edn ChicagoBuck C D and W Petersen 1948 A Reverse Index of Greek Nouns and Adjectives Arranged

by Terminations with Brief Historical Introductions ChicagoBuckler G 1929 Anna Comnena A Study LondonBuckler W H W M Calder and W K C Guthrie 1933 Monuments and Documents from

Eastern Asia and Western Galatia (= MAMA IV) ManchesterBudelmann F 2000 The Language of Sophocles CambridgeBuijs M 2005 Clause Combining in Ancient Greek Narrative Discourse The Distribution of

Subclauses and Participial Clauses in Xenophonrsquos Hellenica and Anabasis LeidenBuijs M 2007 ldquoAspectual Differences and Narrative Technique Xenophonrsquos Hellenica and

Agesilausrdquo In Allan and Buijs eds 2007 122ndash53Burkert W 1959 ldquoΣΤΟΙΧΕΙΟΝ Eine semasiologische Studierdquo Philol 103 167ndash97Burkert W 1992 The Orientalizing Revolution Cambridge MABurkert W 2004 Babylon Memphis Persepolis Eastern Contexts of Greek Culture Cambridge

MABurkert W 2005 ldquoNear Eastern Connectionsrdquo In J M Foley ed A Companion to Ancient

Epic Oxford 291ndash301Burney C F 1922 The Aramaic Origin of the Fourth Gospel OxfordBuszligmann Hadumod 1995 ldquoDas Genus die Grammatik und ndash der Mensch Geschlechterdifferenz

in der Sprachwissenschaftrdquo In H Buszligmann and R Hof eds Genus Zur Geschlechterdifferenz in den Kulturwissenschaften Stuttgart 114ndash60

Cadell H and R Reacutemondon 1967 ldquoSens et emplois de τὸ ὄρος dans les documents papyr-ologiquesrdquo REG 80 343ndash9

Cairns D 1993 Aidos the Psychology and Ethics of Honour and Shame in Ancient Greek Literature Oxford

Calder W M and G E Bean 1958 A Classical Map of Asia Minor London and AnkaraCameron A 1992 ldquoByzantium and the Past in the Seventh Century The Search for

Redefinitionrdquo In J Fontaine and J N Hillgarth eds The Seventh Century Change and Continuity London

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5959781405153263_5_Biblioindd 595 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

596 Bibliography

Cameron D 2007 The Myth of Mars and Venus OxfordCampbell L 1871 Sophocles the Plays and Fragments CambridgeCampbell L 2004 Historical Linguistics An Introduction 2nd edn Cambridge MACampbell L and W J Poser 2008 Language Classification History and Method

CambridgeCantarella E 1996 ldquoLa comunicazione femminile in Grecia e a Romardquo In M Bettini ed

I signori della memoria e dellrsquooblio Figure della comunicazione nella cultura antica Florence 3ndash21

Carpenter R 1933 ldquoThe Antiquity of the Greek Alphabetrdquo AJA 37 8ndash29Carpenter R 1938 ldquoThe Greek Alphabet Againrdquo AJA 42 58ndash69Carruthers P and A Chamberlain eds 2000 Evolution and the Human Mind Modularity

Language and Metacognition CambridgeCasey M 1998 Aramaic Sources of Markrsquos Gospel CambridgeCasey M 2002 An Aramaic Approach to Q Sources for the Gospels of Matthew and Luke

CambridgeCassio A C 1989 ldquoLo sviluppo della prosa dorica e le tradizioni occidentali della retorica

grecardquo AION (filol) 11 137ndash57Cassio A C 2002 ldquoThe Language of Doric Comedyrdquo In A Willi ed 2002 51ndash83Cassio A C 2005 ldquoI dialetti eolici e la lingua della lirica coralerdquo In F Bertolini and F Gasti

eds Dialetti e lingue letterarie nella Grecia antica Atti della IV Giornata ghisleriana di filologia classica (Pavia 1ndash2 aprile 2004) Pavia 13ndash44

Cassio A C 2007 ldquoAlcmanrsquos Text Spoken Laconian and Greek Study of Greek Dialectsrdquo In I Hajnal and M Meier-Bruumlgger eds Die altgriechischen Dialekte Wesen und Werden Innsbruck

Cassio A C ed Forthcoming Le lingue letterarie greche FlorenceCatling H W 1994 ldquoCyprus in the 11th Century BC An End or a Beginningrdquo In

V Karageorghis ed Cyprus in the 11th Century Proceedings of the International Symposium Nicosia 133ndash40

Catling H W 1995 ldquoHeroes Returned Subminoan Burials from Creterdquo In J B Carter and S P Morris eds The Ages of Homer A Tribute to Emily Townsend Vermeule Austin TX 123ndash36

Cavallo G 1967 Ricerche sulla maiuscolo biblica FlorenceCavallo G 1977 ldquoFunzione e strutture della maiuscola greca tra i secoli VIIIndashXIrdquo In La

paleacuteographie grecque et byzantine Paris 95ndash137Cavallo G 2003 ldquoSodalizi eruditi e pratiche di scrittura a Bisanziordquo In J Hamesse ed Bilan

et perspectives des eacutetudes meacutedieacutevales Louvain-la-Neuve 65ndash80Cavallo G G de Gregorio and M Maniaci eds 1991 Scritture libri e testi nelle aree provin-

ciali di Bisanzio SpoletoCervenka-Ehrenstrasser I-M (unter Mitarbeit von J Diethart) 1996ndash2000 Lexikon der latei-

nischen Lehnwoumlrter in den griechischsprachigen Texten Aumlgyptens 2 fasc (Alpha BetandashDelta) Vienna

Chadwick J 1967 The Decipherment of Linear B 2nd edn CambridgeChadwick J 1973 ldquoThe Linear B Tablets as Historical Documentsrdquo CAH 2 609ndash26 3rd

edn CambridgeChadwick J 1976a ldquoWho Were the Doriansrdquo PP 31 103ndash17Chadwick J 1976b The Mycenaean World CambridgeChadwick J 1990 ldquoLinear B and Related Scriptsrdquo In J T Hooker ed Reading the Past

Ancient Writing from Cuneiform to the Alphabet London 137ndash95Chadwick J 1996 Lexicographica Graeca Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5969781405153263_5_Biblioindd 596 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 597

Chadwick J 1996ndash7 ldquoThree Temporal Clausesrdquo Minos 31ndash32 293ndash301Chadwick J et al 1986ndash98 Corpus of Mycenaean Inscriptions from Knossos CambridgeChafe W L 1982 ldquoIntegration and Involvement in Speaking Writing and Oral Literaturerdquo

In D Tannen ed Spoken and Written Language Exploring Orality and Literacy Norwood NJ 35ndash53

Chafe W L 1994 Discourse Consciousness and Time The Flow and Displacement of Conscious Experience in Speaking and Writing Chicago

Chancey M A 2005 Greco-Roman Culture and the Galilee of Jesus CambridgeChantraine P 1933 La formation des noms en grec ancien ParisChantraine P 1953 Grammaire homeacuterique Tome II Syntaxe 2nd edn ParisChantraine P 1973 Grammaire homeacuterique Tome I Phoneacutetique et morphologie 5th edn ParisChantraine P 1991 Morphologie historique du grec 3rd edn ParisChantraine P 1999 Dictionnaire eacutetymologique de la langue grecque With suppl ParisChoat M 2006 Belief and Cult in Fourth-Century Papyri TurnhoutChomsky N 1968 Language and Mind CambridgeChristidis A-F 2007 ldquoGeneral Introduction Histories of the Greek Languagerdquo In Christidis

ed 2007 1ndash22Christidis A-F ed 2007 A History of Ancient Greek From the Beginnings to Late Antiquity

2 vols CambridgeChurchill L J P R Brown and J E Jeffrey eds 2002 Women Writing Latin From Roman

Antiquity to Early Modern Europe Vol 1 Women Writing Latin in Roman Antiquity Late Antiquity and the Early Christian Era New York and London

Clackson J 1994 The Linguistic Relationship between Armenian and Greek OxfordClackson J 2002 ldquoThe Writing of χσ and φσ for ξ and ψrdquo Glotta 78 22ndash35Clackson J 2007 Indo-European Linguistics CambridgeClark M 1994 ldquoEnjambment and Binding in Homeric Hexameterrdquo Phoenix 48 95ndash114Clark M 1997 Out of Line Homeric Composition beyond the Hexameter Lanham MDClark M 2004 ldquoHomeric Metrerdquo In R L Fowler ed The Cambridge Companion to Homer

Cambridge 119ndash23 Repr 2006Clarke M 1999 Flesh and Spirit in the Songs of Homer A Study of Words and Myths OxfordClarke M 2004 ldquoThe Semantics of Colour in the Early Greek Word-Hoardrdquo In K Stears and

L Cleland eds Colour in the Ancient Mediterranean World Oxford 131ndash9Clarke M 2005 ldquoEtymology in the Semantic Reconstruction of Early Greek Wordsrdquo

Hermathena 179 13ndash38Clarysse W 1985 ldquoGreeks and Egyptians in the Ptolemaic Army and Administrationrdquo

Aegyptus 65 57ndash66Clarysse W 1993 ldquoEgyptian Scribes Writing Greekrdquo CdEacute 68 186ndash201Clarysse W 1998 ldquoEthnic Diversity and Dialect among the Greeks of Hellenistic Egyptrdquo In

A M Verhoogt and S P Vleeming eds The Two Faces of Graeco-Roman Egypt Greek and Demotic and Greek-Demotic Texts and Studies presented to P W Pestman Leiden 1ndash13

Clarysse W and K Vandorpe 1995 Zeacutenon un homme drsquoaffaires grec agrave lrsquoombre des Pyramides Louvain

Classen C J 1976 ldquoThe Study of Language amongst Socratesrsquo Contemporariesrdquo In C J Classen ed Sophistik Darmstadt 215ndash47

Clay D M 1958 A Formal Analysis of the Vocabularies of Aeschylus Sophocles and Euripides Part II Athens

Coldstream J N 1977 Geometric Greece LondonColdstream J N 1982 ldquoGreeks and Phoenicians in the Aegeanrdquo In H G Niemeyer ed

Phoumlnizier im Westen Mainz 261ndash75

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5979781405153263_5_Biblioindd 597 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

598 Bibliography

Coldstream J N 1989 ldquoEarly Greek Visitors to Cyprus and the Eastern Mediterraneanrdquo In V Tatton-Brown ed Cyprus and the Eastern Mediterranean in the Iron Age London 90ndash6

Collard C 1971 A Supplement to the Allen and Italie Concordance to Euripides GroningenCollard C 1975a Euripides Supplices Edition Introduction and Commentary 2 vols

GroningenCollard C 1975b ldquoFormal Debates in Euripidean Dramardquo GampR 22 58ndash71 In J Mossman

ed Oxford Readings in Classical Studies Euripides Oxford 2003 64ndash80Collard C 1980 ldquoOn Stichomythiardquo LCM 5 77ndash85Collard C 2005 ldquoColloquial Language in Tragedy A Supplement to the Work of P T

Stevensrdquo CQ 55 350ndash86Collart J 1954 Varron grammairien latin ParisCollingwood R G 1946 The Idea of History OxfordCollins B J M R Bachvarova and I C Rutherford eds 2008 Anatolian Interfaces Hittites

Greeks and their Neighbours OxfordColvin S C 1999 Dialect in Aristophanes The Politics of Language in Ancient Greek Literature

OxfordColvin S C 2004 ldquoSocial Dialect in Atticardquo In J H W Penney ed Indo-European

Perspectives Studies in Honour of Anna Morpurgo Davies Oxford 95ndash108Colvin S C 2007 A Historical Greek Reader Mycenaean to the Koine OxfordComrie B 1976 Aspect An Introduction to the Study of Verbal Aspect and Related Problems

CambridgeConstantinides C N 1982 Higher Education in Byzantium in the Thirteenth and Early

Fourteenth Centuries 1204ndashca1310 NicosiaCook B F 1987 Greek Inscriptions LondonCook R M 1937 ldquoAmasis and the Greeks in Egyptrdquo JHS 57 227ndash37Cornford F M 1907 Thucydides Mythistoricus LondonCortassa G 2001 ldquoUn filologo di Bisanzio e il suo committente la lettera 88 dellrsquo lsquoAnonimo

di Londrarsquordquo MEG 1 97ndash138Cortassa G 2003 ldquoΣυρμαιογραφεῖν e lrsquoantica minuscola libraria grecardquo MEG 3 73ndash94Cowgill W C 1966 ldquoAncient Greek Dialectology in the Light of Mycenaeanrdquo In H Birnbaum

and J Puhvel eds Ancient Indo-European Dialects Berkeley CA 77ndash95Cowley A 1923 Aramaic Papyri of the Fifth Century BC OxfordCreason S 2004 ldquoAramaicrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 391ndash426Crespo E 2007 ldquoThe Linguistic Policy of the Ptolemaic Kingdomrdquo In M B Hatzopoulos

ed Actes du Ve Congres international de dialectologie grecque Athens 35ndash49Cribiore R 1996 Writing Teachers and Students in Graeco-Roman Egypt (American Studies

in Papyrology 36) Atlanta GACribiore R 2001 Gymnastics of the Mind Greek Education in Hellenistic and Roman Egypt

Princeton NJ and OxfordCribiore R 2007 The School of Libanius in Late Antique Antioch Princeton NJCristofaro S 1996 Aspetti sintattici e semantici delle frasi completive in greco antico

FlorenceCribiore R 2003 Subordination OxfordCross F M 1980 ldquoNewly Found Inscriptions in Old Canaanite and Early Phoenician Scriptsrdquo

BASOR 238 1ndash20Crowley T J 2005 ldquoOn the Use of Stoicheion in the Sense of lsquoElementrsquordquo OSAP 29 367ndash94Cruse D 1986 Lexical Semantics CambridgeCrystal D and D Davy 1969 Investigating English Style London

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5989781405153263_5_Biblioindd 598 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 599

Culican W 1991 ldquoPhoenicia and Phoenician Colonizationrdquo In J Boardman et al eds CAH 32 2nd edn Cambridge 461ndash546

Da Rios R ed 1954 Aristoxeni Elementa Harmonica RomeDagron G and D Feissel 1987 Inscriptions de Cilicie ParisDain A ed 1954 Le Philetaeros attribueacute a Heacuterodien ParisDale A M 1968 The Lyric Metres of Greek Drama 2nd edn CambridgeDalley S and A T Reyes 1998 ldquoMesopotamian Contact and Influence in the Greek World

1 To the Persian Conquestrdquo In S Dalley ed The Legacy of Mesopotamia Oxford 85ndash106

Danielewicz J 1990 ldquoDeixis in Greek Choral Lyricrdquo QUCC 63 7ndash17Danielewicz J 2001 ldquoMetatext and its Functions in Greek Lyric Poetryrdquo In Harrison ed

2001 46ndash61Daris S 1991 Il lessico latino nel greco drsquoEgitto 2nd edn BarcelonaDarnell J C F W Dobbs-Allsopp M J Lundberg P K McCarter B Zuckerman and

C Manassa 2005 Two Early Alphabetic Inscriptions from the Wadi El-Hocircl New Evidence for the Origin of the Alphabet from the Western Desert of Egypt Boston MA

Dascal M et al eds 1992 Sprachphilosophie Ein internationales Handbuch zeitgenoumlssischer Forschung Berlin and New York

Daumas F 1972 ldquoLes textes bilingues ou trilinguesrdquo Textes et langages de lrsquoEacutegypte pharao-nique Bibliothegraveque drsquoEacutetude 643 41ndash5

David A P 2006 The Dance of the Muses Choral Theory and Ancient Greek Poetics OxfordDe Boor C ed 1978 Georgius Monachus Chronicon Corr P Wirth StuttgartDe Borries J ed 1911 Phrynichi Sophistae Praeparatio Sophistica LeipzigDe Bot K and B Weltens 1991 ldquoRecapitulation Regression and Language Lossrdquo In

H Seliger and R Vago eds First Language Attrition Structural and Theoretical Perspectives Cambridge 31ndash51

De Foucault J-A 1972 Recherches sur la langue et le style de Polybe ParisDe Gregorio G 2000 ldquoMateriali vecchi e nuovi per uno studio della minuscola greca fra VII

e IX secolordquo In Prato ed 2000 83ndash151De Jong I J F and A Rijksbaron eds 2006 Sophocles and the Greek Language Aspects of

Diction Syntax and Pragmatics LeidenDe Jonge C C 2008 Between Grammar and Rhetoric Dionysius of Halicarnassus on Language

Linguistics and Literature Leiden and Boston MADe Lange N 2007 ldquoJewish Greekrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 638ndash45De Lannoy L 2003 ldquoLrsquoatticisme de Philostrate II Atticisme linguistique et admiration pour

le passeacute grecrdquo In H Hokwerda ed Constructions of Greek Past Identity and Historical Consciousness from Antiquity to the Present Groningen 69ndash77

De Luna M E 2003 La comunicazione linguistica fra alloglotti nel mondo greco Da Omero a Senofonte Florence

De Rijk L M 1986 Platorsquos Sophist A Philosophical Commentary Amsterdam Oxford and New York

De Rosalia A 1991 ldquoIl latino di Plutarcordquo In G DrsquoIppolito and I Gallo eds Strutture formali dei ldquoMoraliardquo di Plutarco Atti del III Convegno plutarcheo Palermo 3ndash5 maggio 1989 Naples 445ndash59

Debrunner A 1917 Griechische Wortbildungslehre HeidelbergDebrunner A and Scherer A 1969 Geschichte der griechischen Sprache 2 Grundfragen und

Grundzuumlge des nachklassischen Griechisch BerlinDebut J 1984 ldquoLes Hermeneumata Pseudodositheana Une meacutethode drsquoapprentissage des

langues pour grands deacutebutantsrdquo Koinonia 8 61ndash85

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5999781405153263_5_Biblioindd 599 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

600 Bibliography

Deferrari R 1916 Lucianrsquos Atticism The Morphology of the Verb Princeton NJDeissmann A 1895 Bibelstudien MarburgDemont P 1978 ldquoRemarques sur le sens de trephordquo REG 91 358ndash84Denniston J D 1952 Greek Prose Style OxfordDenniston J D 1954 The Greek Particles 2nd edn OxfordDepauw M 2003 ldquoAutograph Confirmation in Demotic Private Contractsrdquo CdEacute 78

66ndash111Derchain P 1955 ldquoUne origine eacutegyptienne de lrsquoemploi du mot ϑαλλός = lsquocadeaursquo dans les

papyrus grecs drsquoEacutegypterdquo CdEacute 30 324ndash6Derchain P 2001 ldquoDe la veacuteraciteacute drsquoHeacuterodoterdquo Enchoria 27 198ndash9Devine A M and L D Stephens 1984 Language and Metre Resolution Porsonrsquos Bridge

and their Prosodic Basis (American Philological Association American Classical Studies No 12) Oxford

Devine A M and L D Stephens 1994 The Prosody of Greek Speech New York and OxfordDeVries K 2000 ldquoThe Nearly Other The Attic Vision of Phrygians and Lydiansrdquo In

B Cohen ed Not the Classical Ideal Athens and the Construction of the Other in Greek Art Leiden 338ndash63

Dewald C and J Marincola eds 2006 The Cambridge Companion to Herodotus Cambridge

Di Benedetto V 2007 Il richiamo del testo Contributi di filologia e letteratura 4 vols PisaDi Cesare D 1996 ldquoDie Geschmeidigkeit der Sprache Zur Sprachauffassung und

Sprachbetrachtung der Sophistikrdquo In P Schmitter ed Sprachtheorien der abendlaumlndischen Antike (Geschichte der Sprachtheorie 2) Tuumlbingen 87ndash118

Dickey E 1995 ldquoForms of Address and Conversational Language in Aristophanes and Menanderrdquo Mnemosyne 48 257ndash71

Dickey E 1996 Greek Forms of Address From Herodotus to Lucian OxfordDickey E 2001 ldquoΚύριε Δέσποτα Domine Greek Politeness in the Roman Empirerdquo JHS

121 1ndash11Dickey E 2002 Latin Forms of Address From Plautus to Apuleius OxfordDickey E 2003a ldquoAncient Bilingualismrdquo JRS 93 295ndash302Dickey E 2003b ldquoLatin Influence on the Greek of Documentary Papyri An Analysis of its

Chronological Distributionrdquo ZPE 145 249ndash57Dickey E 2004a ldquoThe Greek Address System of the Roman Period and its Relationship to

Latinrdquo CQ ns 54 494ndash527Dickey E 2004b ldquoLiteral and Extended use of Kinship Terms in Documentary Papyrirdquo

Mnemosyne 57 131ndash76Dickinson O 2006 The Aegean from Bronze Age to Iron Age LondonDieleman J 2005 Priests Tongues and Rites The LondonndashLeiden Magical Manuscripts and

Translation in Egyptian Ritual (100ndash300 CE) LeidenDiels H 1899 Elementum Eine Vorarbeit zum griechischen und lateinischen Thesaurus

LeipzigDieterich K 1898 Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der griechischen Sprache von den hellenis-

tischen Zeit bis zum 10 Jahrh n Chr (Byzantinisches Archiv Heft 1) LeipzigDihle A 1977 ldquoDer Beginn des Attizismusrdquo AampA 23 162ndash77Dihle A 1994 Greek and Latin Literature of the Roman Empire From Augustus to Justinian

Trans M Malzahn London and New YorkDik H 1995 Word Order in Ancient Greek A Pragmatic Account of Word Order Variation in

Herodotus AmsterdamDik H 2007 Word Order in Greek Tragic Dialogue Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6009781405153263_5_Biblioindd 600 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 601

Dinneen L 1929 Titles of Address in Christian Greek Epistolography to 527 AD ChicagoDonadoni S 1955 ldquoIl greco di un sacerdote di Narmuthisrdquo Acme 8 73ndash83Donbaz V 1990 ldquoTwo Neo-Assyrian Stelae in the Antakya and Karamanmaras Museumsrdquo

Annual Review of the Royal Inscriptions of Mesopotamia Project 8 5ndash24Dornseiff F 1921 Pindars Stil BerlinDover K J 1968 Lysias and the Corpus Lysiacum Berkeley and Los Angeles CADover K J 1980 Plato Symposium Edition and Commentary CambridgeDover K J 1993 Aristophanes Frogs OxfordDover K J 1997 The Evolution of Greek Prose Style OxfordDow S 1969 Conventions in Editing A Suggested Reformulation of the Leiden System (GRBS

Scholarly Aids 2) DurhamDrettas G 1997 Aspects pontiques ParisDrettas G 2007 ldquoThe Translation (Targum) of the Septuagintrdquo Trans W J Lillie In

Christidis ed 2007 887ndash96Drews R 1988 The Coming of the Greeks Princeton NJDrexler H 1972 Herodot-Studien Hildesheim and New YorkDriessen J 2000 The Scribes of the Room of the Chariot Tablets at Knossos Interdisciplinary

Approach to the Study of a Linear B Deposit SalamancaDrijvers J W 1996 ldquoAmmianus Marcellinus 15131ndash2 Some Observations on the Career

and Bilingualism of Strategius Musonianusrdquo CQ 46 532ndash7Dubois L 1995 Inscriptions grecques dialectales de Grande Gregravece I Colonies eubeacuteennes Colonies

ioniennes Emporia GenevaDubuisson M 1979 ldquoLe latin des historiens grecsrdquo LEC 47 89ndash106Dubuisson M 1980 ldquoToi aussi mon filsrdquo Latomus 39 881ndash90Dubuisson M 1981a ldquoUtraque linguardquo Ant Class 50 274ndash86Dubuisson M 1981b ldquoProblegravemes du bilinguisme romainrdquo LEC 49 27ndash45Dubuisson M 1982 ldquoY a-t-il une politique linguistique romainerdquo Ktegravema 7 55ndash68Dubuisson M 1983 ldquoRecherches sur la terminologie antique du bilinguismerdquo Rev Phil

57 203ndash25Dubuisson M 1985 Le latin de Polybe Les implications historiques drsquoun cas de bilinguisme

ParisDubuisson M 1992a ldquoLe grec agrave Rome agrave lrsquoeacutepoque de Ciceacuteron Extension et qualiteacute du

bilinguismerdquo Annales ESC 47 187ndash206Dubuisson M 1992b ldquoLe contact linguistique greacuteco-romain problegravemes drsquointerfeacuterences et

drsquoempruntsrdquo Lalies 10 91ndash109Dubuisson M 2002 ldquoLe grec drsquoAuguste notes pour un reacuteexamenrdquo In P Defosse

ed Hommages agrave Carl Deroux II Prose et linguistique Meacutedecine Brussels 152ndash63

Dubuisson M 2005 ldquoLe grec de la correspondance de Ciceacuteron questions preacuteliminaires sur un cas de bilinguismerdquo La linguistique 41 69ndash86

Dueacute C 2009 ed Recapturing a Homeric Legacy Images and Insights from the Venetus A Manuscript of the Iliad Cambridge MA and Washington DC

Duffy J and J Parker eds 1979 The Synodicon Vetus Washington DCDuhoux Y 1978 ldquoUne analyse linguistique du lineacuteaire Ardquo In Y Duhoux ed Eacutetudes minoennes

1 Louvain 65ndash129Duhoux Y 1989 ldquoLe lineacuteaire A problegravemes de deacutechiffrementrdquo In Y Duhoux T G Palaima

and J Bennet eds Problems in Decipherment Louvain-la-Neuve 59ndash119Duhoux Y 1997 ldquoGrec eacutecrit et grec parleacute Une eacutetude contrastive des particules aux Ve-IVe

siegraveclesrdquo In Rijksbaron ed 1997 15ndash48

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6019781405153263_5_Biblioindd 601 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

602 Bibliography

Duhoux Y 2000 Le verbe grec ancien Eacuteleacutements de morphologie et de syntaxe historiques 2nd edn Louvain

Dunbar N 1995 Aristophanes Birds OxfordDunkel G E 1997 ldquoMono- and Disyllabic a in the Rgvedardquo In E Pirart ed Syntaxe des

langues indo-iraniennes anciennes Colloque international mdash Sitges (Barcelona) 4ndash5 mai 1993 Sabadell (Barcelona) 9ndash27

Dunkel G E 2000 ldquoRemarks on Code-Switching in Cicerorsquos Letters to Atticusrdquo MH 57 122ndash9

Dupont F and E Valette-Cagnac eds 2005 Faccedilons de parler grec agrave Rome ParisDurante M 1976 Sulla preistoria della tradizione poetica greca Parte seconda Risultanze

della comparazione indoeuropea RomeDyck A R ed 1995 Epimerismi Homerici vol 2 BerlinDyovouniotis K 1924 ldquoΜητροφάνους Κριτοπούλου Ἀνέκδοτος γραμματικὴ τῆς ἁπλῆς

Ἑλληνικῆςrdquo lsquoEpisthmonikhv lsquoEpethriv~ Qeologikh~ Scolh~ Panepisthmivou jAqhnwn 1 97ndash123

Earp F R 1944 The Style of Sophocles CambridgeEarp F R 1948 The Style of Aeschylus CambridgeEasterling P E 1973 ldquoRepetition in Sophoclesrdquo Hermes 101 14ndash34Easterling P E 1999 ldquoPlain Words in Sophoclesrdquo In J Griffin ed Sophocles Revisited

Oxford 95ndash107Easterling P E 2006 ldquoNotes on Notes The Ancient Scholia on Sophoclesrdquo In S Eklund

ed Sugcavrmata Studies in Honour of Jan Frederik Kindstrand Uppsala 21ndash36Eben E F 2004 ldquoThe Phonology of Formulas The Case of lsquoResonant Lengtheningrsquo in

Homerrdquo PhD dissertation Cornell UniversityEck W 2000 ldquoLatein als Sprache politischer Kommunikation in Staumldten der oumlstlichen

Provinzenrdquo Chiron 30 641ndash60Eck W 2004 ldquoLateinisch Griechisch Germanisch hellip wie sprach Rom mit seinen

Untertanenrdquo In L De Ligt E A Hemelrijk and H W Singor eds Roman Rule and Civic Life Local and Regional Perspectives Amsterdam 3ndash19

Eckert P and S McConnell-Ginet 2003 Language and Gender CambridgeEdwards M W 1997 ldquoHomeric Style and Oral Poeticsrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997

261ndash83Egli U 1987 ldquoStoic Syntax and Semanticsrdquo In D J Taylor ed The History of Linguistics in

the Classical Period Amsterdam 107ndash32Ehrlich S 1990 Point of View A Linguistic Analysis of Literary Style London and New YorkEijk Ph J van der 1997 ldquoTowards a Rhetoric of Ancient Scientific Discourserdquo In Bakker ed

1997 77ndash129Einarson E 1936 ldquoOn Certain Mathematical Terms in Aristotlersquos Logicrdquo AJPh 57 33ndash54

151ndash72Eliot T S 1920 The Sacred Wood LondonEllendt F and H Genthe 1872 Lexicon Sophocleum 2nd edn BerlinErbse H 1950 Untersuchungen zu den attizistischen Lexika BerlinErman A 1893 ldquoὄνος ὑπὸ οἴνουrdquo Hermes 28 479ndash80Ervin-Tripp S 1972 ldquoOn Sociolinguistic Rules Alternation and Co-Occurrencerdquo In J J

Gumperz and D Hymes eds Directions in Sociolinguistics The Ethnography of Communication 2nd edn Oxford 213ndash50

Evans A J 1909 Scripta Minoa The Hieroglyphic and Primitive Linear Classes vol I Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6029781405153263_5_Biblioindd 602 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 603

Evans T V 2001 Verbal Syntax in the Greek Pentateuch OxfordEvans T V 2003 ldquoThe Last of the Optativesrdquo CP 38 70ndash80Evans T V 2009 ldquoIdentifying the Language of the Individual in the Zenon Archiverdquo In

Evans and Obbink eds Evans T V and D Obbink eds 2009 The Language of the Papyri OxfordExler F X J 1923 The Form of the Ancient Greek Letter A Study in Greek Epistolography

Washington DCFabricius C 1962 Zu den Jugendschriften des Johannes Chrysostomos LundFabricius C 1967 ldquoDer sprachliche Klassizismus der griechischen Kirchenvaumlter Ein philolo-

gisches und geistesgeschichtliches Problemrdquo JbAChr 10 187ndash99Famerie E 1998 Le latin et le grec drsquoAppien Contribution agrave lrsquoeacutetude du lexique drsquoun histor-

ien grec de Rome GenevaFamerie E 1999 ldquoLa transposition de quaestor en grecrdquo Ant Class 68 211ndash25Fantham E H P Foley N Boymel Kampen S B Pomeroy and H A Shapiro 1994

Women in the Classical World Image and Text New York and OxfordFasold R 1984 The Sociolinguistics of Society OxfordFasold R 1990 ldquoLanguage and Sexrdquo In R Fasold ed The Sociolinguistics of Language

Oxford 89ndash119Fauriel C 1824 Chants populaires de la Gregravece moderne vol 1 ParisFederspiel M 1992 ldquoSur lrsquoorigine du mot ΣΗΜΕΙΟΝ en geacuteomeacutetrierdquo REG 105

385ndash407Federspiel M 1995 ldquoSur lrsquoopposition deacutefiniindeacutefini dans la langue des matheacutematiques

grecquesrdquo LEC 63 249ndash93Federspiel M 2003 ldquoSur quelques effets du lsquoprincipe drsquoabreacuteviationrsquo chez Eucliderdquo LEC 71

321ndash52Federspiel M 2005 ldquoSur lrsquoexpression linguistique du rayon dans les matheacutematiques grecquesrdquo

LEC 73 97ndash108Federspiel M 2006 ldquoSur le sens de ΜΕΤΑΛΑΜΒΑΝΕΙΝ et de ΜΕΤΑΛΗΨΙΣ dans les math-

eacutematiques grecquesrdquo LEC 74 105ndash13Fehling D 1965 ldquoZwei Untersuchungen zur griechischen Sprachphilosophierdquo Rh Mus 108

212ndash29Fehling D 1969 Die Wiederholungsfiguren und ihr Gebrauch bei den Griechen vor Gorgias

BerlinFelson N 2004 ldquoIntroductionrdquo In N Felson ed The Poetics of Deixis in Alcman Pindar

and Other Lyric (Arethusa 373) Baltimore MD 253ndash66Ferguson C 1959 ldquoDiglossiardquo Word 15 325ndash40Ferguson C 1994 ldquoDialect Register and Genre Working Assumptions About

Conventionalizationrdquo In D Biber and E Finegan eds Sociolinguistic Perspectives on Register New York and Oxford 15ndash30

Fernaacutendez Marcos N 2001 The Septuagint in Context trans W G E Watson LeidenFerrari G A 1981 ldquoLa scrittura invisibilerdquo Aut-Aut 184ndash5 95ndash110Fewster P 2002 ldquoBilingualism in Roman Egyptrdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002

220ndash45Fillmore C J 1982 ldquoTowards a Descriptive Framework for Spatial Deixisrdquo In R J Jarvella

and W Klein eds Speech Place and Action New York 31ndash59Fillmore C J 1997 Lectures on Deixis Stanford CAFillmore C J and B T S Atkins 1992 ldquoTowards a Frame-Based Lexicon The Semantics of

RISK and its Neighborsrdquo In A Lehrer and E F Kittay eds Frames Fields and Contrasts New Essays in Semantic and Lexical Organization Hillsdale NJ 75ndash120

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6039781405153263_5_Biblioindd 603 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

604 Bibliography

Fillmore C J and B T S Atkins 2000 ldquoDescribing Polysemy The Case of lsquoCrawlrsquordquo In Y Ravin and C Leacock eds Polysemy Theoretical and Computational Approaches Oxford 91ndash110

Finkelberg M 1990ndash1 ldquoMinoan Inscriptions on Libation Vesselsrdquo Minos 25ndash6 43ndash85Finkelberg M 2005 Greek and Pre-Greeks Aegean Prehistory and Greek Heroic Tradition

OxfordFinkelberg M 2007 ldquoMore on κλέος ἄφϑιτονrdquo CQ 57 341ndash50Finley J 1939 ldquoThe Origins of Thucydidesrsquo Stylerdquo HSCPh 50 35ndash84Finley M I 2004 The World of Odysseus 2nd edn LondonFirth J R 1935 ldquoThe Technique of Semanticsrdquo TPS 36ndash72Fischer E ed 1974 Die Ekloge des Phrynichos (SGLG 1) Berlin and New YorkFitzmyer J A 1979 A Wandering Aramean Collected Aramaic Essays Missoula MTFleischman S 1990 Tense and Narrativity From Medieval Performance to Modern Fiction

Austin TXFluck H-R 1985 Fachsprachen Einfuumlhrung und Bibliographie 3rd edn TuumlbingenFoumlgen T 2000 ldquoPatrii sermonis egestasrdquo Einstellungen lateinischer Autoren zu ihrer

Muttersprache Ein Beitrag zum Sprachbewuszligtsein in der roumlmischen Antike Munich and Leipzig

Foumlgen T 2001 ldquoAncient Theorizing on Nonverbal Communicationrdquo In R M Brend A K Melby and A R Lommel eds LACUS Forum XXVII Speaking and Comprehending Fullerton CA 203ndash16

Foumlgen T 2003 ldquoMetasprachliche Reflexionen antiker Autoren zu den Charakteristika von Fachtexten und Fachsprachenrdquo In M Horster and Ch Reitz eds Antike Fachschriftsteller Literarischer Diskurs und sozialer Kontext Stuttgart 31ndash60

Foumlgen T 2004 ldquoGender-Specific Communication in Graeco-Roman Antiquity With a Research Bibliographyrdquo Historiographia Linguistica 31 199ndash276

Foley H 2001 Female Acts in Greek Tragedy Princeton NJFonkic B L 2000 ldquoAux origines de la minuscule stouditerdquo In Prato ed 2000 169ndash86Fontenrose J 1978 The Delphic Oracle Its Responses and Operations with a Catalogue of

Responses Berkeley CAForssman B 1966 Untersuchungen zur Sprache Pindars WiesbadenForssman B 1974 ldquoZu homerisch ἀγγελίης lsquoBotersquordquo MSS 32 41ndash64Forssman B 1991 ldquoSchichten in der homerischen Spracherdquo In J Latacz ed Zweihundert

Jahre Homer-Forschung Ruumlckblick und Ausblick Stuttgart 259ndash88Forssman B 2004 ldquoGreek Literary Languagesrdquo In Brillrsquos New Pauly vol 5 Leiden 1019ndash21Fortson B W IV 2004 Indo-European Language and Culture An Introduction

Malden MAFournet J L 1989 ldquoLes emprunts du grec agrave lrsquoeacutegyptienrdquo BSLP 84 55ndash80Fournet J L 1999 Helleacutenisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte du VIe siegravecle La bibliothegraveque et lrsquooeuvre de Dioscore

drsquoAphroditeacute CairoFowler R L 1987 The Nature of Early Greek Lyric Three Preliminary Studies TorontoFoxhall L and J K Davies 1984 The Trojan War Its Historicity and Context BristolFraenkel E 1952 ldquoGriechisches und Italischesrdquo IF 60 131ndash55Fraumlnkel H 1960 ldquoDer kallimachische und der homerische Hexameterrdquo In Wege und Formen

fruumlhgriechischen Denkens 2nd edn Munich 100ndash156Frede D and B Inwood eds 2005 Language and Learning Philosophy of Language in the

Hellenistic Age CambridgeFrede M 1974 Die stoische Logik GoumlttingenFrede M 1987 Essays in Ancient Philosophy Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6049781405153263_5_Biblioindd 604 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 605

Frede M 1992 ldquoPlatorsquos Sophist on False Statementsrdquo In R Kraut ed The Cambridge Companion to Plato Cambridge 397ndash424

Frede M 1993 ldquoThe Stoic Doctrine of the Tenses of the Verbrdquo In K Doumlring and T Ebert eds Dialektiker und Stoiker Zur Logik der Stoa und ihrer Vorlaumlufer Stuttgart 141ndash54

Frede M 1994a ldquoThe Stoic Notion of a Grammatical Caserdquo BICS 39 13ndash24Frede M 1994b ldquoThe Stoic Notion of a Lektonrdquo In S Everson ed Companions to Ancient

Thought 3 Language Cambridge 109ndash28Freyburger-Galland M-L 1997 Aspects du vocabulaire politique et institutionnel de Dion

Cassius ParisFrisk Hj 1960ndash72 Griechisches etymologisches Woumlrterbuch HeidelbergFroumlseacuten J 1974 Prolegomena to a Study of the Greek Language in the First Centuries AD The

Problem of Koineacute and Atticism HelsinkiFuumlhrer R and M Schmidt 2001 ldquoHomerus redivivus Renzension Homerus Ilias recensuit

testimonia congessit Martin L Westrdquo Goumlttingische Gelehrte Anzeigen 253 (1ndash2) 1ndash32Furfey P H 1944 ldquoMenrsquos and Womenrsquos Languagesrdquo American Catholic Sociological Review

5 218ndash23Furley D and J M Bremer 2001 Greek Hymns 2 vols TuumlbingenGabba E 1963 ldquoIl latino come dialetto grecordquo In Studi alexandrini in memoria di

A Rostagni Turin 188ndash94Galjanic A 2008 ldquoGreek Priamel and Enumerative Sets in Indo-Europeanrdquo In K Jones-Bley

et al eds Proceedings of the 19th Annual UCLA Indo-European Conference Los Angeles November 2ndash3 2007 Washington DC 137ndash50

Gallavotti C 1956 ldquoLettura di testi miceneirdquo PP 11 5ndash24Gallo P 1989 ldquoOstraka Demotici da Medinet Madirdquo EVO 12 99ndash123Gallop D 1963 ldquoPlato and the Alphabetrdquo The Philosophical Review 72 364ndash76Garciacutea-Ramoacuten J L 1975 Les origines postmyceacuteniennes du groupe dialectal eacuteolien Suppl Minos

6 SalamancaGarciacutea-Ramoacuten J L 1992 ldquoGriechisch ἱερός und seine Varianten vedisch isiraacute-rdquo In R Beekes

A Lubotsky and J Weitenberg eds Rekonstruktion und relative Chronologie Akten der VIII Fachtagung der indogermanischen Gesellschaft Leiden 31 Augustndash4 September 1987 Innsbruck 183ndash205

Garciacutea-Ramoacuten J L 2004 ldquoGreek Dialectsrdquo In Brillrsquos New Pauly vol 5 Leiden 1011ndash17Gardiner A 1916 ldquoThe Egyptian Origin of the Semitic Alphabetrdquo JEg Arch 3 1ndash16Garman M 1990 Psycholinguistics CambridgeGarrett A 1999 ldquoA New Model of Indo-European Subgrouping and Dispersalrdquo In S Chang

L Liaw and J Ruppenhofer eds Proceedings of the Twenty-Fifth Annual Meeting of the Berkeley Linguistics Society Berkeley CA 146ndash56

Garrett A 2006 ldquoConvergence in the Formation of Indo-European Subgroups Phylogeny and Chronologyrdquo In P Forster and C Renfrew eds Phylogenetic Methods and the Prehistory of Languages Cambridge 139ndash51

Gaskin R 1997 ldquoThe Stoics on Cases Predicates and the Unity of the Propositionrdquo In R Sorabji ed Aristotle and After London 91ndash108

Gauly B M 2004 Senecas Naturales Quaestiones Naturphilosophie fuumlr die roumlmische Kaiserzeit Munich

Geeraerts D 1998 Diachronic Prototype Semantics OxfordGeiger J 1999 ldquoSome Latin Authors from the Greek Eastrdquo CQ 49 606ndash17Geiger J 2002 ldquoA Quotation from Latin in Plutarchrdquo CQ 52 632ndash4Gelzer T 1979 ldquoKlassizismus Attizismus und Asianismusrdquo In H Flashar ed Le classicisme

agrave Rome aux 1ers siegravecles avant et apregraves J-C Geneva 1ndash41

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6059781405153263_5_Biblioindd 605 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

606 Bibliography

Gentili B 1989 Poesia e pubblico nella Grecia antica da Omero al V secolo 2nd edn RomeGentner D and S Goldin-Meadow eds 2003 Language in Mind Advances in the Study of

Language and Thought Cambridge MAGeorge C H 2005 Expressions of Agency in Ancient Greek CambridgeGeorgiev V 1963 Les deux langues des inscriptions creacutetoises en lineacuteaire A SofiaGera D L 2003 Ancient Greek Ideas on Speech Language and Civilization OxfordGetty Handbook 2002 The J Paul Getty Museum Handbook of the Antiquities Collection Los

Angeles CAGibson J C L 1982 Textbook of Syrian Semitic Inscriptions vol 3 OxfordGignac F T 1970 ldquoThe Pronunciation of Greek Stops in the Papyrirdquo TAPA 101 185ndash202Gignac F T 1976ndash81 A Grammar of the Greek Papyri of the Roman and Byzantine Periods

Vol 1 Phonology Vol 2 Morphology MilanGignac F T 1981 ldquoSome Interesting Morphological Phenomena in the Language of the

Papyrirdquo Proceedings of the XVI International Congress of Papyrology Chico CA 199ndash207Gildersleeve B L 1890 Pindar The Olympian and Pythian Odes rev edn New YorkGilleland M E 1980 ldquoFemale Speech in Greek and Latinrdquo AJPh 101 180ndash3Gluumlck H 1979 ldquoDer Mythos von den Frauensprachenrdquo Osnabruumlcker Beitraumlge zur Sprachtheorie

9 60ndash95Godart L and J-P Olivier 1976ndash85 Recueil des inscriptions en lineacuteaire A vols IndashV ParisGoheen R F 1951 The Imagery of Sophoclesrsquo Antigone Princeton NJGoldhill S 1997 ldquoThe Language of Tragedy Rhetoric and Communicationrdquo In

P E Easterling ed The Cambridge Companion to Greek Tragedy Cambridge 127ndash50 Goldhill S 2002 The Invention of Prose Greece and Rome (New Surveys in the Classics No

32) OxfordGoltz D 1969 ldquoKrankheit und Spracherdquo Sudhoffs Archiv 53 225ndash69Goodwin W W 1889 Syntax of the Moods and Tenses of the Greek Verb LondonGoodwin W W 1894 A Greek Grammar London and New YorkGoody J and I Watt 1963 ldquoThe Consequences of Literacyrdquo Comparative Studies in Social

History 5 304ndash45 Repr in J Goody ed Literacy in Traditional Societies Cambridge 1968 27ndash68

Gordon C H 1966 Evidence for the Minoan Language Princeton NJGoudriaan K 1988 Ethnicity in Ptolemaic Egypt AmsterdamGould J 1989 Herodotus LondonGraham A J 1986 ldquoThe Historical Interpretation of Al Minardquo DHA 12 51ndash65Grayson A K 1982 ldquoAssyria Ashur-Dan II to Ashur-Nirari Vrdquo In J Boardman et al eds

CAH 31 2nd edn Cambridge 238ndash81Griffith M 1977 The Authenticity of the Prometheus Bound CambridgeGriffith M 2001 ldquoAntigone and her Sister(s) Embodying Women in Greek Tragedyrdquo In

Lardinois and McClure eds 2001 117ndash36Gruen E S 1992 Culture and National Identity in Republican Rome Ithaca NYGuarducci M 1967 Epigrafia Greca RomeGuarducci M 1987 LrsquoEpigrafia greca dalle origini al tardo impero RomeGuillard J 1966 ldquoFragments ineacutedits drsquoun antirrheacutetique de Jean le grammarienrdquo REB 34

171ndash81Gutas D 1998 Greek Thought Arabic Culture The Graeco-Arabic Translation Movement in

Baghdad and Early lsquoAbba sid Society New YorkHackett J 2004 ldquoPhoenician and Punicrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 365ndash85Hackstein O 19978 ldquoSprachgeschichte und Kunstsprache Der Perfekttyp βεβαρηότες im

fruumlhgriechischen Hexameter (und bei spaumlteren Daktylikern)rdquo Glotta 74 21ndash53

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6069781405153263_5_Biblioindd 606 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 607

Hackstein O 2002 Die Sprachform der homerischen Epen Faktoren morphologischer Variabilitaumlt in literarischen Fruumlhformen Tradition Sprachwandel sprachliche Anachronismen Wiesbaden

Hackstein O 2006 ldquoLa langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne archaiumlsme et renouvellement dans les theacuteonymesrdquo In G-J Pinault and D Petit eds La langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne Actes du Colloque de travail de la Socieacuteteacute des Eacutetudes Indo-Europeacuteennes Louvain 95ndash108

Hackstein O 2007 ldquoLa pareacutechegravese et les jeux sur les mots chez Homegravererdquo In Blanc and Dupraz eds 2007 103ndash13

Hagedorn D and K A Worp 1980 ldquoVon κύριος zu δεσπότης Eine Bemerkung zur Kaisertitulatur im 34 Jhdtrdquo ZPE 39 165ndash77

Hajnal I 1995 Studien zum mykenischen Kasussystem BerlinHajnal I 1997 Sprachschichten des mykenischen Griechisch Zur Frage der Differenzierung

zwischen ldquoMyceacutenien speacutecialrdquo und ldquoMyceacutenien normalrdquo SalamancaHajnal I 1998 Mykenisches und homerisches Lexikon Uumlbereinstimmungen Konvergenzen und

der Versuch einer Typologie InnsbruckHajnal I 2003a ldquoMethodische Vorbemerkungen zu einer Palaeolinguistik des Balkanraumsrdquo

In A Bammesberger and Th Vennemann eds Languages in Prehistoric Europe Heidelberg 117ndash45

Hajnal I 2003b Troia aus sprachwissenschaftlicher Sicht Die Struktur einer Argumentation Innsbruck

Hajnal I 2003c ldquoDer epische Hexameter im Rahmen der Homer-Troia Debatterdquo In Ulf ed 2003 217ndash31

Hajnal I 2005 ldquoDas Fruumlhgriechische zwischen Balkan und Aumlgais Einheit oder Vielheitrdquo In G Meiser and O Hackstein eds Sprachkontakt und Sprachwandel Akten der XI Fachtagung der indogermanischen Gesellschaft 17ndash23 September 2000 Halle a d Saale 185ndash214

Hale M 2003 ldquoNeogrammarian Sound Changerdquo In B D Joseph and R D Janda eds The Handbook of Historical Linguistics Malden MA 343ndash68

Hale M 2007 Historical Linguistics Theory and Method Malden MAHall E 1989 Inventing the Barbarian Greek Self-Definition through Tragedy OxfordHall E 1995 ldquoLaw Court Dramas The Power of Performance in Greek Forensic Oratoryrdquo

BICS 40 39ndash58Hall E 1999 ldquoActorrsquos Song in Tragedyrdquo In S Goldhill and R Osborne eds Performance

Culture and Greek Democracy Cambridge 96ndash122Hall J 1981 Lucianrsquos Satire New YorkHallager E 1987 ldquoThe Inscribed Stirrup Jars Implications for Late Minoan IIIB Creterdquo AJA

91 171ndash90Hallager E 1996 The Minoan Roundel and Other Sealed Documents in the Neopalatial Linear

A Administration (Aegaeum 14 vols IndashII) LiegravegeHalliday M A K 1978 Language as Social Semiotic The Social Interpretation of Language

and Meaning LondonHalliday M A K and R Hasan 1976 Cohesion in English LondonHalliwell S 1986 Aristotlersquos Poetics Repr 1998 LondonHalliwell S 1988 Plato Republic 10 with translation and commentary WarminsterHalliwell S 1997 ldquoBetween Public and Private Tragedy and Athenian Experience of Rhetoricrdquo

In C Pelling ed Greek Tragedy and the Historian Oxford 121ndash41Hamm E-M 1957 Grammatik zu Sappho und Alkaios BerlinHansen D U ed 1998 Das attizistische Lexikon des Moeris Quellenkritische Untersuchung

und Edition (SGLG 9) Berlin and New YorkHanson A E 1991 ldquoAncient Illiteracyrdquo In Beard et al eds 1991 159ndash98

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6079781405153263_5_Biblioindd 607 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

608 Bibliography

Harris W V 1989 Ancient Literacy CambridgeHarrison S J ed 2001 Texts Ideas and the Classics Scholarship Theory and Classical

Literature OxfordHarrison T 1998 ldquoHerodotusrsquo Conception of Foreign Languagesrdquo Histos 2 httpwww

duracukClassicshistos1998harrisonhtmlHarvey A E 1957 ldquoHomeric Epithets in Greek Lyric Poetryrdquo CQ 7 206ndash23Haslam M W 1976 Review of Nagy 1974 JHS 96 202ndash3Hatzidakis G N 1892 Einleitung in die neugriechische Grammatik LeipzigHatzidakis G N 1905ndash7 Mesaiwnikav kai Neva Ellhnikav AthensHaug D and E Welo 2001 ldquoThe Proto-Hexameter Hypothesis Perspectives for Further

Researchrdquo SO 76 130ndash6Haugen E 1950 ldquoThe Analysis of Linguistic Borrowingrdquo Language 26 210ndash31Havers W 1906 ldquoDas Pronom der Jener-Deixis im Griechischenrdquo IF 19 1ndash98Hawkins J D 1982 ldquoThe Neo-Hittite States in Syria and Anatoliardquo In J Boardman et al

eds CAH 31 2nd edn Cambridge 372ndash41Hawkins J D 1998 ldquoTarkasnawa King of Mira Tarkondemos Bofiazkoumly Sealings and

Karabelrdquo Anat St 48 1ndash31Hawkins S 2004 ldquoStudies in the Language of Hipponaxrdquo PhD dissertation Chapel Hill

NCHealey J F 1990 ldquoThe Early Alphabetrdquo In Reading the Past Ancient Writing from Cuneiform

to the Alphabet Berkeley CA 197ndash257Heath M 2004 Menander A Rhetor in Context OxfordHeinimann F 1945 Nomos und Physis Herkunft und Bedeutung einer Antithese im griechischen

Denken des 5 Jahrhunderts DarmstadtHellinger M and H Buszligmann eds 2001ndash3 Gender Across Languages The Linguistic

Representation of Women and Men 3 vols Amsterdam and PhiladelphiaHellweg R 1985 Stilistische Untersuchungen zu den Krankengeschichten der Epidemienbuumlcher

I und III des Corpus Hippocraticum BonnHenderson J 1991 The Maculate Muse Obscene Language in Attic Comedy 2nd edn

New York and OxfordHenriksson K-E 1956 Griechische Buumlchertitel in der roumlmischen Literatur HelsinkiHerbermann C-P 1996 ldquoAntike Etymologierdquo In P Schmitter ed Sprachtheorien der abend-

laumlndischen Antike Tuumlbingen 353ndash76Herbst W 1911 Galeni Pergameni de Atticissantium studiis testimonia LeipzigHesk J 2000 Deception and Democracy in Classical Athens CambridgeHesseling D 1903 Les mots maritimes emprunteacutes par le grec aux langues romanes

AmsterdamHeubeck A 1972 ldquoSyllabic r in Mycenaeanrdquo In M S Ruipeacuterez ed Acta Mycenaea

Proceedings of the Fifth International Colloquium on Mycenaean Studies 2 Salamanca 55ndash79Heubeck A 1979 Schrift GoumlttingenHeubeck A 1981 ldquoDas Problem der homerischen Kunstspracherdquo MH 38 65ndash80Heubeck A 1986 ldquoDie Wuumlrzburger Alphabettafelrdquo WJA ns 12 7ndash20Hewlett E 1890 ldquoOn the Articular Infinitive in Polybius Irdquo AJPh 11 267ndash90Hidber T 1996 Das klassizistische Manifest des Dionys von Halikarnass Die Praefatio zu De

oratoribus veteribus Einleitung Uumlbersetzung Kommentar StuttgartHiersche R 1970 Grundzuumlge der griechischen Sprachgeschichte bis zur klassischen Zeit

WiesbadenHilgard A 1901 Scholia in Dionysii Thracis artem grammaticam (Grammatici Graeci 13)

Leipzig

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6089781405153263_5_Biblioindd 608 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 609

Hinds S 1998 Allusion and Intertext Dynamics of Appropriation in Roman Poetry Cambridge

Hinge G 2006 Die Sprache Alkmans Textgeschichte und Sprachgeschichte WiesbadenHinterberger M 2006 ldquoHow Should We Define Vernacular Literaturerdquo In Unlocking the

Potential of Texts Interdisciplinary Perspectives on Medieval Greek Cambridge July 18ndash19 wwwmmlcamacukgreekgrammarofmedieval greekunlockingHinterbergerpdf

Hinterberger M 2007a ldquoDie Sprache der byzantinischen Literatur Der Gebrauch der syn-thetischen Plusquamperfektformenrdquo In M Hinterberger and E Schiffer eds Byzantinische Sprachkunst Studien zur byzantinischen Literatur gewidmet Wolfram Houmlrandner zum 65 Geburtstag Berlin and New York 107ndash142

Hinterberger M 2007b ldquoIch waumlre schon laumlngst Moumlnch geworden wenn nicht oder Die Macht des Kontrafaktischenrdquo In K Belke et al eds Byzantina Mediterranea Festschrift fuumlr Johannes Koder zum 65 Geburtstag Vienna 245ndash56

Hock H H 1991 Principles of Historical Linguistics 2nd edn Berlin and New YorkHock H H and B D Joseph 1996 Language History Language Change and Language

Relationship An Introduction to Historical Comparative Linguistics Berlin and New YorkHodot R 1990 Le dialecte eacuteolien drsquoAsie La langue des inscriptions VIIe s a CndashIVe s p C

ParisHoekstra A 1965 Homeric Modifications of Formulaic Prototypes Studies in the Development

of Greek Epic Diction AmsterdamHoenigswald H 2004 ldquolsquoprimeΕλλήσποντοςrdquo In J H W Penney ed Indo-European Perspectives

Studies in Honour of Anna Morpurgo Davies Oxford 179ndash81Hoffmann C 1991 An Introduction to Bilingualism LondonHoffmann L 1985 Kommunikationsmittel Fachsprache Eine Einfuumlhrung 2nd edn

TuumlbingenHoffmann O 1891ndash8 Die griechischen Dialekte in ihrem historischen Zusammenhange mit den

wichtigsten ihrer Quellen dargestellt 1 Band Der suumld-achaumlische Dialekt (1891) 2 Band Der nord-achaumlische Dialekt (1893) 3 Band Der ionische Dialekt Quellen und Lautlehre (1898) Goumlttingen

Hoffmann O A Debrunner and A Scherer 1969 Geschichte der griechischen Sprache Berlin

Hoslashgel C 2002 Symeon Metaphrastes Rewriting and Canonization CopenhagenHolford-Strevens L A 1993 ldquoUtraque lingua doctus Some Notes on Bilingualism in the

Roman Empirerdquo In H D Jocelyn ed Tria Lustra Essays and Notes Presented to John Pinsent Liverpool 203ndash13

Holmes J 1998 ldquoWomen Talk too Muchrdquo In L Bauer and P Trudgill eds Language Myths Harmondsworth 41ndash9

Holmes J and M Meyerhoff eds 2003 The Handbook of Language and Gender Malden MA

Holst-Warhaft G 1992 Dangerous Voices Womenrsquos Laments and Greek Literature London and New York

Holton D 2002 ldquoModern Greek Towards a Standard Language or a New Diglossiardquo In M C Jones and E Esch eds The Interplay of Internal External and Extra-Linguistic Factors Berlin and New York 169ndash79

Holton D Forthcoming ldquoThe Cambridge Grammar of Medieval Greek project aims scope research questionsrdquo In G Mavromatis ed Neograeca Medii Aevi VI Ioannina October 2005

Holton D ed 1991 Literature and Society in Renaissance Crete CambridgeHolton D P Mackridge and I Philippaki-Warburton 1997 Greek A Comprehensive

Grammar of the Modern Language London

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6099781405153263_5_Biblioindd 609 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

610 Bibliography

Holton D P Mackridge and I Philippaki-Warburton 2004 Greek An Essential Grammar of the Modern Language London

Hooker J T 1968 ldquoNon-Greek Elements in the Linear B Tabletsrdquo IF 73 67ndash86Hooker J T 1979 The Origin of the Linear B Script SalamancaHooker J T 1980 Linear B An Introduction BristolHooker J T 1988 ldquoThe Varieties of Minoan writingrdquo Cretan Studies 1 169ndash89Hopkins K 1991 ldquoConquest by Bookrdquo In Beard et al eds 1991 133ndash58Hopkinson N 1982 ldquoJuxtaposed Variants in Greek and Latin Poetryrdquo Glotta 60 162ndash77Hopper P J and E C Traugott 1993 Grammaticalization CambridgeHoumlrandner W and E Trapp 1991 Lexicographica Byzantina Beitraumlge zum Symposion zur

byzantinischen Lexikographie (Wien 1ndash431989) ViennaHordern J H 2002 The Fragments of Timotheus of Miletus OxfordHorn W 1970 Gebet und Gebetsparodie in den Komoumldien des Aristophanes NurembergHornblower S 2002 ldquoHerodotus and his Sources of Informationrdquo In Bakker de Jong and

van Wees eds 2002 373ndash86Horrocks G C 1990 ldquoClitics in Greek A Diachronic Reviewrdquo In M Roussou and S Panteli

eds Greek outside Greece II Athens 35ndash52Horrocks G C 1995 ldquoOn Condition Aspect and Modalityrdquo PCPS 41 153ndash73Horrocks G C 1997a Greek A History of the Language and its Speakers LondonHorrocks G C 1997b ldquoHomerrsquos Dialectrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 193ndash217Horsley G H R 1994 ldquoPapyrology and the Greek Language A Fragmentary Abecedarius of

Desiderata for Future Studyrdquo In A Buumllow-Jacobsen ed Proceedings of the 20th International Congress of Papyrologists Copenhagen

Householder F W 1959 ldquopa-ro and Mycenaean Casesrdquo Glotta 38 1ndash10Houwink ten Cate Ph H J 1961 The Luwian Population Groups of Lycia and Cilicia Aspera

during the Hellenistic Period LeidenHubbard M E trans 1989 Aristotle Poetics In D A Russell and M Winterbottom eds

Ancient Literary Criticism The Principal Texts in New Translations rev edn OxfordHuumllser K 1987ndash8 Die Fragmente zur Dialektik der Stoiker 4 vols StuttgartHuumllser K 1992 ldquoStoische Sprachphilosophierdquo In Dascal et al eds 1992 17ndash34Humbert J 1930 La disparition du datif en grec (Du Ier au Xe siegravecle) ParisHummel P 1993 La syntaxe de Pindare Louvain and ParisHunger H 1978 Die hochsprachliche profane Literatur der Byzantiner 2 vols MunichHunger H 1981 Anonyme Metaphrase zu Anna Komnene Alexias XIndashXIII Ein Beitrag zur

Erschliessung der byzantinischen Umgangssprache ViennaHunger H and I Ševcenko 1986 Des Nikephoros Blemmydes Basiliko~ Andriav~ und dessen

Metaphrase von Georgios Galesiotes und Georgios Oinaiotes Ein weiterer Beitrag zum Verstaumlndnis der byzantinischen Schrift-Koine Vienna

Hunter R 2006 ldquoHomer and Greek Literaturerdquo In R L Fowler ed The Cambridge Companion to Homer Cambridge 235ndash53

Hurwit J M 1990 ldquoThe Words in the Image Orality Literacy and Early Greek Artrdquo Word amp Image 62 180ndash97

Husson G 1982 ldquolsquoϒπό dans le grec drsquoEacutegypte et la preacuteposition eacutegyptienne hrrdquo ZPE 46 227ndash30

Husson G 1986 ldquoA propos du mot λόχιον lsquolieu de naissancersquo attesteacute dans un papyrus drsquoEgypterdquo Rev Phil 60 89ndash94

Husson G 1999 ldquoΚωμαστήριον et quelques termes drsquoarchitecture religieuse du grec drsquoEacutegypterdquo In A Blanc and A Christol eds Langues en contact dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute (Eacutetudes anciennes 19) Nancy and Paris 125ndash30

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6109781405153263_5_Biblioindd 610 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 611

Hutchinson G O 2001 Greek Lyric Poetry A Commentary on Selected Larger Pieces OxfordHymes D 1974 Foundations in Sociolinguistics An Ethnographic Approach PhiladelphiaIldefonse F 1997 La Naissance de la grammaire dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute grecque ParisImmerwahr H R 1971 ldquoA Projected Corpus of Attic Vase Inscriptionsrdquo In Acta of the Fifth

International Congress of Greek and Latin Epigraphy Cambridge 1967 Oxford 53ndash60Immerwahr H R 2006 ldquoNonsense Inscriptions and Literacyrdquo Kadmos 45 136ndash72Immisch O ed 1927 Gorgiae Helena Berlin and LeipzigInwood B ed 2003 The Cambridge Companion to the Stoics CambridgeIsnardi Parente M ed 1982 Senocrate ndash Ermodoro Frammenti NaplesItalie G 1964 Lexicon Aeschyleum rev edn LeidenJacobsohn H 1908 ldquoDer Aoristtyp ἆλτο und die Aspiration bei Homerrdquo Philol 67 325ndash65Jacobsohn H 1909 ldquoΠτολεμαῖος und der Wechsel von anlautendem πτ- und π- im

Griechischenrdquo ZVS 42 264ndash86Jacquinod B et al eds 2000 Eacute tudes sur lrsquoaspect verbal chez Platon Saint-EacutetienneJakobson R 1960 ldquoClosing Statement Linguistics and Poeticsrdquo In Th Sebeok ed Style in

Language Cambridge MA 350ndash77Jakobson R and L Waugh 1979 The Sound Shape of Language Bloomington INJanko R 1992 ldquoThe Origins and Evolution of the Epic Dictionrdquo In The Iliad A Commentary

Vol IV Books 13ndash16 Cambridge 8ndash19Janko R 2000 Philodemus On Poems Book 1 Introduction Translation and Commentary

OxfordJannaris A N 1897 An Historical Greek Grammar Chiefly of the Attic Dialect London Repr

1968 HildesheimJanse M 1996ndash7 ldquoRegard sur les eacutetudes de linguistique byzantine (grec meacutedieacuteval)rdquo Orbis 39

193ndash244Janse M 2000 ldquoConvergence and Divergence in the Development of the Greek and Latin

Clitic Pronounsrdquo In R Sornicola et al eds Stability Variation and Change of Word-Order Patterns over Time Amsterdam 231ndash58

Janse M 2002 ldquoAspects of Bilingualism in the History of the Greek Languagerdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002 332ndash90

Janse M 2007 ldquoThe Greek of the New Testamentrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 646ndash53Jasanoff J H 2004 Hittite and the Indo-European Verb Oxford and New YorkJeffery L 1990 The Local Scripts of Archaic Greece A Study of the Origin of the Greek Alphabet

and its Development from the Eighth to the Fifth Centuries BC rev edn suppl by A Johnston Oxford

Jeffreys M and D Doulavera 1998 Early Modern Greek Literature General Bibliography (4000 items) 1100ndash1700 Sydney

Jenkins R J H 1954 ldquoThe Classical Background to the Scriptores post Theophanemrdquo DOP 8 11ndash30

Jenkins R J H 1963 ldquoThe Hellenistic Origins of Byzantine Literaturerdquo DOP 17 37ndash52Jespersen O 1922 Language Its Nature Development and Origin LondonJimeacutenez L Conti 1999 ldquoZur Bedeutung von tunchano und hamartano bei Homerrdquo Glotta

75 50ndash62Jocelyn H D 1999 ldquoCode-Switching in the Comoedia Palliatardquo In G Vogt-Spira and

B Rommel eds Rezeption und Identitaumlt Die kulturelle Auseinandersetzung Roms mit Griechenland als europaumlisches Paradeigma Stuttgart 169ndash95

Johnson C 1999 ldquoMetaphor vs Conflation in the Acquisition of Polysemy The Case of Seerdquo In M K Hiraga et al eds Cultural Psychological and Typological Issues in Cognitive Linguistics Amsterdam 155ndash70

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6119781405153263_5_Biblioindd 611 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

612 Bibliography

Johnson J 2000 Thus Wrote lsquoOnchsheshonqy An Introductory Grammar of Demotic ChicagoJohnston A 1983 ldquoThe Extent and Use of Literacy the Archaeological Evidencerdquo In

R Haumlgg ed The Greek Renaissance of the Eighth Century BC Tradition and Innovation Stockholm 63ndash8

Johnston A W 1979 Trademarks on Greek Vases WarminsterJohnston A W 2006 Trademarks on Greek Vases Addenda OxfordJones H S 1925 ldquoPreface 1925rdquo LSJ indashxivJones R E 1986 Greek and Cypriot Pottery A Review of Scientific Studies AthensJoseph B 1990 Morphology and Universals in Syntactic Change Evidence from Medieval and

Modern Greek New YorkJoseph B 2000 ldquoTextual Authenticity Evidence from Medieval Greekrdquo In S Herring et al

eds Textual Parameters in Older Languages Amsterdam 309ndash29Joseph B and P Pappas 2002 ldquoOn Some Recent Views Concerning the Development of the

Greek Future Systemrdquo BMGS 26 247ndash73Jouanna J 1984 ldquoRheacutetorique et meacutedecine dans la Collection Hippocratiquerdquo REG 57 26ndash44Kahane H and R Kahane 1982 ldquoThe Western Impact on Byzantium The Linguistic

Evidencerdquo DOP 36 127ndash53Kahle P 1954 Balarsquoizah Coptic Texts from Deir el-Balarsquoiza in Upper Egypt LondonKaimio J 1979 The Romans and the Greek Language (Commentationes Humanarum

Litterarum 64) HelsinkiKajanto I 1963 A Study of the Greek Epitaphs of Rome (Acta Instituti Romani Finlandiae

II3) HelsinkiKapsomenos S G 1953 ldquoDas Griechische in Aumlgyptenrdquo MH 1034 248ndash63Kapsomenos S G 1985 Apov thn istoriva th~ ellhnikhv~ glwvssa~ H ellhnikhv glwvssa apov ta ellhnistikav w~ ta newvtera crovnia H ellhikhv glwvssa sthn Aivgupto Thessaloniki

Karageorghis V 2002 Early Cyprus Crossroads of the Mediterranean Los Angeles CAKarageorghis V 2003 ldquoHeroic Burials in Cyprus and Other Mediterranean Regionsrdquo In

N C Stampolidis and V Karageorghis eds Πλοες hellip Sea Routes hellip Interconnections in the Mediterranean 16thndash6th c BC Athens 339ndash51

Karanastasis A 1997 Grammatikh twn eJllhnikw n ijdiwmavtwn th ~ Kavtw JItaliva~ AthensKastovsky D 1992 ldquoSemantics and Vocabularyrdquo In R M Hogg ed The Cambridge History

of the English Language Vol 1 The Beginnings to 1066 Cambridge 290ndash408Katsouris A G 1975 Linguistic and Stylistic Characterization Tragedy and Menander

IoanninaKatz J T 2003 ldquoOral Tradition in Linguisticsrdquo Oral Tradition 18 261ndash2Katz J T 2005a ldquoThe Indo-European Contextrdquo In J M Foley ed A Companion to Ancient

Epic Malden MA 20ndash30Katz J T 2005b Review of Latacz 2004 JAOS 1253 422ndash5Katz J T 2006a ldquoThe Origin of the Greek Pluperfectrdquo Die Sprache 46 (publ 2008) 1ndash37Katz J T 2006b ldquoThe Riddle of the sp(h)ij- The Greek Sphinx and her Indic and Indo-

European Backgroundrdquo In Pinault and Petit eds 2006 157ndash94Katz J T 2007a ldquoThe Epic Adventures of an Unknown Particlerdquo In C George et al eds

Greek and Latin from an Indo-European Perspective Cambridge 65ndash79Katz J T 2007b ldquoWhat Linguists are Good forrdquo CW 100 99ndash112Kavcic J 2005 The Syntax of the Infinitive and the Participle in Early Byzantine Greek

LjubljanaKazazis J N 2007 ldquoAtticismrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1200ndash20Kazhdan A P 1984 Studies on Byzantine Literature of the Eleventh and Twelfth Centuries in

collaboration with Simon Franklin Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6129781405153263_5_Biblioindd 612 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 613

Kazhdan A P 1999 A History of Byzantine Literature (650ndash850) in collaboration with Lee F Sherry and Christine Angelidi Athens

Kazhdan A P 2006 A History of Byzantine literature (850ndash1000) ed C Angelidi AthensKearsley R A 1989 The Pendent Semi-Circle Skyphos LondonKearsley R A 1999 ldquoGreeks Overseas in the 8th Century BCrdquo In G R Tsetskhladze ed

Ancient Greeks West and East Leiden 109ndash34Kearsley R A and T V Evans 2001 Greeks and Romans in Imperial Asia Mixed Language

Inscriptions and Linguistic Evidence for Cultural Interaction until the End of AD III (= IK 59) Bonn

Key M R 1975 MaleFemale Language With a Comprehensive Bibliography Metuchen NJ Lanham NJ (2nd edn 1996)

Kieckers E 1912 ldquoDie Stellung der Verba des Sagens in Schaltesaumltzen im Griechischen und in verwandten Sprachenrdquo IF 30 145ndash85

Kieckers E 1913 ldquoZu den Schaltesaumltzen im Lateinischen Romanischen und Neuhochdeutschenrdquo IF 32 7ndash23

Killen J T 2006 ldquoThoughts on the Functions of the New Thebes Tabletsrdquo In S Deger-Jalkotzy and O Panagl eds Die neuen Linear B-Texte aus Theben Vienna

Kim C-H 1985 Form and Structure of the Familiar Greek Letter of Recommendation Ann Arbor MI

Kirchhoff A 1877 Studien zur Geschichte des griechischen Alphabets BerlinKissilier M 2004 ldquoΚλιτικές προσωπικές αντωνυμίες στο Leimwnavrion του Ιωάννου Μόσχουrdquo

Proceedings of the 6th International Conference in Greek Linguistics Rethymno 18ndash21 Sept 2003 wwwphilologyuocgrconferences6thICGLebookhkissilierpdf

Klaffenbach G 1966 Griechische Epigraphik 2nd edn GoumlttingenKleinknecht H 1937 Die Gebetsparodie in der Antike Stuttgart and BerlinKoller H 1955 ldquoStoicheionrdquo Glotta 34 161ndash74Konstantinidis A and X Moschos eds and trans 1907ndash95 Mevga Lexikovn th ~ eJllhnikh ~ glwvssh~ Athens

Kontosopoulos N G 1994 Diavlektoi kai ijdiwvmata th ~ neva~ JEllhnikh ~ AthensKoskenniemi H 1956 Studien zur Idee und Phraseologie des griechischen Briefes bis 400 n Chr

HelsinkiKosman L A 1975 ldquoPerceiving that We Perceive On the Soul III 2rdquo Philosophical Review

844 499ndash519Kourou N 2003 ldquoRhodes The Phoenician Issue Revisitedrdquo In N C Stampolidis and

V Karageorghis eds Πλοες hellip Sea Routes hellip Interconnections in the Mediterranean 16thndash6th c BC Athens 249ndash62

Kramarae C 1982 ldquoGender How She Speaksrdquo In E Bouchard Ryan and H Giles eds Attitudes Towards Language Variation Social and Applied Contexts London 84ndash98

Kramer B 1991 ldquoDas Vertragregister von Theogenisrdquo Corpus Papyrorum Raineri vol 18 Griechische Texte 13 Vienna 69ndash70

Kranz W 1933 Stasimon Untersuchungen zur Form und Gehalt der griechischen Tragoumldie Berlin

Kraus T J 1999 ldquolsquoSlow Writersrsquo ndash βραδέως γράφοντες What How Much and How did they Writerdquo Eranos 97 86ndash97

Kretschmer P 1909 ldquoZur Geschichte der griechischen Dialekterdquo Glotta 1 1ndash59Kriaras E ed 1967ndash Lexikov th~ Mesaiwnikhv~ Ellhnikhv~ Dhmwvdou~ Grammateiva~ (1100ndash

1669) 15 vols ThessalonikiKroll J H 2008 ldquoEarly Iron Age Balance Weights at Lefkandi Euboeardquo OJA 27 37ndash48Kroll W 1907 ldquoRandbemerkungenrdquo Rh Mus 62 86ndash101

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6139781405153263_5_Biblioindd 613 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

614 Bibliography

Kuhn A 1853a ldquoUeber das alte S und einige damit verbundene lautentwickelungen Vierter artikel Die verbindung des σ mit liquiden buchstabenrdquo ZVS 2 260ndash75

Kuhn A 1853b ldquoUeber die durch nasale erweiterten verbalstaumlmmerdquo ZVS 2 455ndash71Kurzovaacute H 1968 Zur syntaktischen Struktur des Griechischen Infinitiv und Nebensatz

AmsterdamLa Roche J 1869 Homerische Untersuchungen LeipzigLa Roche J 1895 ldquoMetrische Excurse zu Homerrdquo WS 17 165ndash79Laiou A and C Morrisson 2007 The Byzantine Economy CambridgeLakoff G 1987 Women Fire and Dangerous Things What Categories Reveal about the Mind

ChicagoLakoff R 1973 ldquoLanguage and Womanrsquos Placerdquo Language in Society 2 45ndash80Lakoff R 1975 Language and Womanrsquos Place New YorkLakoff R 2004 Language and Womanrsquos Place Text and Commentaries ed M Bucholtz

New YorkLallot J 1997 Apollonius Dyscole De la construction ParisLallot J 1998 La grammaire de Denys le Thrace 2nd edn ParisLambert P Y 1994 La langue gauloise ParisLambert R D and B F Freed eds 1982 The Loss of Language Skills Rowley MALampe G W H 1969 A Patristic Greek Lexicon OxfordLang M L 1990 Ostraka (The Athenian Agora 25) Princeton NJLangholf V 1977 Syntaktische Untersuchungen zu Hippokrates-Texten WiesbadenLangslow D R 2000 Medical Latin in the Roman Empire OxfordLangslow D R 2002 ldquoApproaching Bilingualism in Corpus Languagesrdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 23ndash51Lanza D 1983 ldquoQuelques remarques sur le travail linguistique du meacutedicinrdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 181ndash5Lardinois A and L McClure eds 2001 Making Silence Speak Womenrsquos Voices in Greek

Literature and Society Princeton NJLaroche E 1966 Les noms des Hittites ParisLasserre F 1979 ldquoProse grecque classicisanterdquo In H Flashar ed Le classicisme agrave Rome aux

Iers siegravecles avant et apregraves J-C Geneva 135ndash63Latacz J 1998 ldquoZu Umfang und Art der Vergangenheitsbewahrung in der muumlndlichen

Uumlberlieferungsphase des griechischen Heldeneposrdquo In J von Ungern-Sternberg and H Reinau eds Vergangenheit in muumlndlicher Uumlberlieferung Stuttgart 153ndash83

Latacz J 2000 ldquoFormelhaftigkeit und Muumlndlichkeitrdquo In Latacz et al 2000 39ndash59Latacz J 2001 Troia und Homer Der Weg zur Loumlsung eines alten Raumltsels Munich and BerlinLatacz J 2003a Homer Der erste Dichter des Abendlands 4th edn Duumlsseldorf and ZuumlrichLatacz J 2003b Homers Ilias Gesamtkommentar Band II Zweiter Gesang ( Β) Faszikel 2

Kommentar MunichLatacz J 2004 Troy and Homer Towards a Solution of an Old Mystery OxfordLatacz J et al 2000 Homer Ilias Gesamtkommentar Prolegomena LeipzigLatte K 1915 ldquoZur Zeitbestimmung des Antiatticistardquo Hermes 50 373ndash94Laum B 1928 Das alexandrinische Akzentuationssystem unter Zugrundelegung der theo-

retischen Lehren der Grammatiker und mit Heranziehung der praktischen Verwendung in den Papyri Paderborn

Law V 2003 The History of Linguistics in Europe From Plato to 1600 CambridgeLayton B 2004 Coptic Grammar With Chrestomathy and Glossary Sahidic Dialect WiesbadenLazzarini M L 1977 ldquoLe formule delle dediche votive nella Grecia arcaicardquo Memorie della

Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei Classe di Scienze morali storiche e filologiche ser 8 19 47ndash354

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6149781405153263_5_Biblioindd 614 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 615

Lebeck A 1971 The Oresteia A Study in Language and Structure Washington DCLegrand E 1874 Nikolavou Sofianou tou Kerkuraivou Grammatikh th~ koinh ~ tw n

JEllhvnwn glwvssh~ ParisLeiwo M 1995 ldquoThe Mixed Languages in Roman Inscriptionsrdquo In Solin et al eds

1995 293ndash301Lejeune M 1971 Meacutemoires de philologie myceacutenienne deuxiegraveme seacuterie RomeLejeune M 1972a Meacutemoires de philologie myceacutenienne troisiegraveme seacuterie RomeLejeune M 1972b Phoneacutetique historique du myceacutenien et du grec ancien ParisLemerle P 1971 Le premier humanisme byzantin ParisLemon L T and M J Reis 1965 Russian Formalist Criticism Four Essays Lincoln NBLendari T and I Manolessou 2003 ldquoΗ εκφορά του έμμεσου αντικειμένου στα μεσαιωνικά

ελληνικά Γλωσσολογικά και εκδοτικά προβλήματαrdquo Studies in Greek Linguistics Proceedings of the 23nd Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 394ndash405

Lendle O 1967 ldquoCicerorsquos ὑπόμνημα τῆς ὑπατείαςrdquo Hermes 95 90ndash109Lennox J G 2001 Aristotlersquos Philosophy of Biology CambridgeLepre M Z 1979 Lrsquointeriezione vocativale nei poemi Omerici RomeLeumann M 1950 Homerische Woumlrter Basel Repr 1993 DarmstadtLevick B 1967 Roman Colonies in Southern Asia Minor OxfordLevick B 1995 ldquoThe Latin Inscriptions of Asia Minorrdquo In Solin et al eds 1995 393ndash402Levinson S C 1983 Pragmatics CambridgeLewis N 1993 ldquoThe Demise of the Demotic Document When and Whyrdquo JEg Arch 79

276ndash81Lewis N 1999 Life in Egypt under Roman Rule (Classics in Papyrology 1) OakvilleLewis N 2001 Greeks in Ptolemaic Egypt Case Studies in the Social History of the Hellenistic

World (Classics in Papyrology 2) OakvilleLexiko 1998 Lexikov th~ koinhv~ neoellhnikhv~ ThessalonikiLiakos A 2007 ldquolsquoFrom Greek into our Common Languagersquo Language and History in the

Making of Modern Greecerdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1287ndash95Liddell H G and G Scott 1847 A GreekndashEnglish Lexicon OxfordLiddell H G and G Scott 1891 A GreekndashEnglish Lexicon abridged edn OxfordLightfoot J ed 1999 Parthenius of Nicaea OxfordLilja S 1968 On the Style of the Earliest Greek Prose (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum

413) HelsinkiLissarrague F 1987 Un flot drsquoimages une estheacutetique du banquet grec ParisLloyd G E R 1979 Magic Reason and Experience Studies in the Origin and Development of

Greek Science CambridgeLloyd G E R 1983 Science Folklore and Ideology Studies in the Life Sciences in Ancient

Greece CambridgeLloyd G E R 2003 In the Grip of Disease Studies in the Greek Imagination OxfordLloyd M 1992 The Agon in Euripides OxfordLloyd-Jones H and N G Wilson 1990 Sophoclea OxfordLong A A 1968 Language and Thought in Sophocles LondonLong A A and D N Sedley 1987 The Hellenistic Philosophers CambridgeLoacutepez Eire A 1991 Atico koineacute y aticismo MurciaLoacutepez Eire A 1996 La lengua coloquial de la Comedia aristofaacutenica MurciaLoacutepez Feacuterez J A 2000 ldquoAlgunos datos sobre el leacutexico de los tratados hipocraacuteticosrdquo In J A

Loacutepez Feacuterez ed La lengua cientiacutefica griega oriacutegenes desarrollo e influencia en las lenguas modernas europeas 1 Madrid 39ndash51

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6159781405153263_5_Biblioindd 615 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

616 Bibliography

Loprieno A 1995 Ancient Egyptian A Linguistic Introduction CambridgeLoprieno A 2004 ldquoAncient Egyptian and Copticrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 160ndash217Lowry M 1979 The World of Aldus Manutius OxfordLucy J 1992 Language Diversity and Thought A Reformulation of the Linguistic Diversity

Hypothesis CambridgeLuumlddekens E 1980 ldquoAumlgyptenrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im

Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne and Bonn 241ndash65Luumldtke H 1969 ldquoDie Alphabetschrift und das Problem der Lautsegmentierungrdquo Phonetica

20 147ndash76Ludwich A 1885 Aristarchs Homerische Textkritik nach den Fragmenten des Didymos darg-

estellt und beurteilt Zweiter Theil LeipzigLupas L 1972 Phonologie du grec attique The Hague and ParisLuria S 1957 ldquoUumlber di Nominaldeklination in den mykenischen Inschriftenrdquo PP 12

321ndash32Luzzatto J M 2002ndash3 ldquoGrammata e syrmata Scrittura greca e produzione libraria tra VII e

IX secolordquo Analecta Papyrologica 14ndash15 1ndash85Maas P 1912 ldquoMetrische Akklamationen der Byzantinerrdquo BZ 21 28ndash51Mackridge P 1985 The Modern Greek Language OxfordMackridge P 1996 ldquoThe Medieval Greek Infinitive in the Light of Dialectal Evidencerdquo In

Konstantinides K et al eds FILELLHN Studies in Honour of R Browning Venice 191ndash204

Mackridge P 2000 ldquoThe Position of the Weak Object Pronoun in Medieval and Modern Greekrdquo Yazyk i rechevaya deyatelrsquonostrsquo 3 133ndash51

Mackridge P 2009 Language and National Identity in Greece 1766ndash1976 OxfordMacleod C W 1983 Collected Essays OxfordMadden T F 1992 ldquoThe Fires of the Fourth Crusade in Constantinople 1203ndash1204

A Damage Assessmentrdquo BZ 84ndash5 72ndash93Maehler H 1983 ldquoDie griechische Schule im ptolemaumlischen Aumlgyptenrdquo In Van rsquot Dack et al

eds 1983 191ndash203Maehler H 2004 Bacchylides A Selection CambridgeMagdalino P 1993 The Empire of Manuel I Komnenos CambridgeMagdalino P 2006 LrsquoOrthodoxie des astrologues ParisMagnelli E 1996 ldquoStudi recenti sullrsquoorigine dellrsquoesametro Un profilo criticordquo In M Fantuzzi

and R Pretagostini eds Struttura e storia dellrsquoesametro greco vol II Rome 111ndash37Magnien V 1922 ldquoEmploi des deacutemonstratifs chez Homegravererdquo BSLP 23 156ndash83Malinowski B 1923 ldquoThe Problem of Meaning in Primitive Languagesrdquo In C K Ogden and

I A Richards The Meaning of Meaning A Study of the Influence of Language upon Thought and of the Science of Symbolism London and New York 451ndash510 (10th edn London 1949 296ndash36)

Mallory J P 1989 In Search of the Indo-Europeans Language Archaeology and Myth London

Mallory J P 1991 ldquoKurgan and Indo-European Fauna III Birdsrdquo JIES 19 223ndash34Mallory J P and D Q Adams eds 1997 Encyclopedia of Indo-European Culture LondonMallory J P and D Q Adams eds 2006 The Oxford Introduction to Proto-Indo-European

and the Proto-Indo-European World OxfordMaloney E C 1981 Semitic Interference in Marcan Syntax Chico CAMandilaras B 1973 The Verb in the Greek Non-Literary Papyri AthensMango C 1971 ldquoThe Availability of Books in the Byzantine Empire AD 750ndash850rdquo In

Byzantine Books and Bookmen Washington DC 29ndash45

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6169781405153263_5_Biblioindd 616 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 617

Mango C 1977a ldquoThe Liquidation of Iconoclasm and the Patriarch Photiosrdquo In Bryer and Herrin eds 1977 133ndash40

Mango C 1977b ldquoLrsquoorigine de la minusculerdquo In La paleacuteographie grecque et byzantine Paris 175ndash80

Mango C 1991 ldquoGreek Culture in Palestine after the Arab Conquestrdquo In Cavallo et al eds 1991 149ndash60

Mangoni C 1993 Filodemo Il quinto libro della Poetica (PHerc 1425 e 1538) NaplesManolessou I 2005 ldquoFrom Participles to Gerundsrdquo In M Stavrou and A Terzi eds

Advances in Greek Generative Syntax Amsterdam 241ndash83Manolessou I 2008 ldquoOn Historical Linguistics Linguistic Variation and Medieval Greekrdquo

BMGS 32 63ndash79Manolessou I and N Toufexis Forthcoming ldquoPhonetic Change in Medieval Greek Focus

on Liquid Interchangerdquo Proceedings of the 8th International Conference on Greek Linguistics Ioannina August 30ndashSeptember 2 2007

Mansfeld J 1986 ldquoDiogenes Laertius on Stoic Philosophyrdquo Elenchos 7 295ndash382Mansour K 2007 ldquoSeacutequences dactyliques dans la prose drsquoHeacuterodote Hexamegravetres homeacuteris-

mes formulesrdquo In Blanc and Dupraz eds 2007 151ndash62Markopoulos A 2004 ldquoNew Evidence of the Date of Photiosrsquo Bibliothecardquo In History and

Literature of Byzantium in the 9thndash10th Centuries AldershotMarkopoulos A 2006 ldquoDe la Structure de lrsquoeacutecole byzantine Le maicirctre les livres et le proces-

sus eacuteducatifrdquo In B Mondrain ed Lire et eacutecrire agrave Byzance Paris 85ndash96Markopoulos A ed 2000 Anonymi professoris epistulae Berlin and New YorkMarkopoulos Th 2007 ldquoΓραμματικοποίηση και γλωσσική ποικιλία ο μέλλοντας στην εποχή της

Κρητικής laquoΑναγέννησηςraquo (16οςndash17ος αι)rdquo Studies in Greek Linguistics 27 Proceedings of the Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 251ndash63

Markopoulos Th 2008 The Future in Greek From Ancient to Medieval OxfordMarrou H-I 1965 Histoire de lrsquoeacuteducation dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute 6th edn ParisMasson Eacute 1967 Recherches sur les plus anciens emprunts seacutemitiques en grec ParisMasson O 1983 Les inscriptions chypriotes syllabiques ParisMastronarde D J 2002 Euripides Medea CambridgeMatasovic R 1996 A Theory of Textual Reconstruction in Indo-European Linguistics Frankfurt-

on-MainMathiesen T J 1999 Apollorsquos Lyre Greek Music and Music Theory in Antiquity and the Middle

Ages Lincoln NBMatthaios S 1999 Untersuchungen zur Grammatik Aristarchs Texte und Interpretation zur

Wortartenlehre GoumlttingenMatthaios S 2002 ldquoNeue Perspektiven fuumlr die Historiographie der antiken Grammatik Das

Wortartensystem der Alexandrinerrdquo In Swiggers and Wouters eds 2002 161ndash220Mayser E 1906ndash Grammatik der griechischen Papyri der Ptolemaumlerzeit LeipzigMcCabe D F 1981 The Prose-Rhythm of Demosthenes New YorkMcCarter P K 1975 The Antiquity of the Greek Alphabet and the Early Phoenician Scripts

Missoula MTMcCarter P K 2004 ldquoHebrewrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 317ndash64McClure L 1999 Spoken like a Woman Speech and Gender in Athenian Drama Princeton

NJMcCormick M 1985 ldquoThe Birth of the Codex and Apostolic Lifestylerdquo Scriptorium 39

150ndash8McCoskey D E 2002 ldquoRace before lsquoWhitenessrsquo Studying Identity in Ptolemaic Egyptrdquo

Critical Sociology 28 13ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6179781405153263_5_Biblioindd 617 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

618 Bibliography

McCoskey D E 2004 ldquoOn Black Athena Hippocratic Medicine and Roman Imperial Edicts Egyptians and the Problem of Race in Classical Antiquityrdquo In R D Coates ed Race and Ethnicity Across Time Space and Discipline Leiden 297ndash330

McLean B H 2002 An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy of the Hellenistic and Roman Periods from Alexander the Great down to the Reign of Constantine (323 BCndashAD 337) Ann Arbor MI

McLynn N 2009 ldquoThe Manna From Uncle Basil of Caesarearsquos Address to Young Menrdquo In R Flower C Kelly and M Williams eds Unclassical Traditions Cambridge 54ndash72

Meid W 1978 Dichter und Dichtkunst in indogermanischer Zeit InnsbruckMeier-Bruumlgger M 1986 ldquoHomerisch μευ oder μοιrdquo In A Etter ed o-o-pe-ro-si Festschrift

fuumlr Ernst Risch zum 75 Geburtstag Berlin and New York 346ndash54Meier-Bruumlgger M 1992 Griechische Sprachwissenschaft BerlinMeier-Bruumlgger M 2003a ldquoDie homerische Kunstspracherdquo In Ulf ed 2003 232ndash44Meier-Bruumlgger M 2003b Indo-European Linguistics Berlin and New YorkMeillet A 1923 Les Origines indo-europeacuteennes des megravetres grecs ParisMeillet A 1975 Aperccedilu drsquoune histoire de la langue grecque Avec bibliographie mise agrave jour

et compleacuteteacutee par O Masson 8th edn ParisMeillet A 1977 Esquisse drsquoune histoire de la langue latine Avec bibliographie mise agrave jour

et compleacuteteacutee par J Perrot ParisMeissner T 2007 ldquoNotes on Mycenaean Spellingrdquo PCPS (CCJ) 53 96ndash111Meister K 1921 Die homerische Kunstsprache LeipzigMeister R 1882ndash9 Die griechischen Dialekte auf Grundlage von Ahrensrsquo Werk ldquoDe graecae

linguae dialectisrdquo 1 Band Asiatisch-aumlolisch Booumltisch Thessalisch (1882) 2 Band Eleisch Arkadisch Kyprisch (1889) Goumlttingen

Melchert H C ed 2003 The Luwians Leiden and Boston MAMelena J L 1983 ldquoFurther Thoughts on Mycenaean o-pardquo In A Heubeck and G Neumann

eds Res Mycenaeae Goumlttingen 258ndash86Melena J L and J-P Olivier 1991 TITHETMY The Tablets and Nodules in Linear B from

Tiryns Thebes and Mycenae Suppl Minos 12 SalamancaMellink M J ed 1986 Troy and the Trojan War A Symposium Held at Bryn Mawr College

October 1984 Bryn Mawr PAMette H J 1952 Parateresis Untersuchungen zur Sprachtheorie des Krates von Pergamon

SaaleMeyer G 1923 Die stilistische Verwendung der Nominalkomposition im Griechischen LeipzigMeyer H 1933 Hymnische Stilelemente in der fruumlhgriechischen Dichtung WuumlrzburgMickey K 1981 ldquoDialect Consciousness and Literary Language An Example from Ancient

Greekrdquo TPS 35ndash65Miklosich F 1870 ldquoDie slavischen Elemente im Neugriechischenrdquo Sitzungsberichte der ph-

hist Klasse der kaiserl Akad der Wissenschaften 63 529ndash66Millar F G B 1995 ldquoLatin in the Epigraphy of the Roman Near Eastrdquo In Solin et al

eds 1995 403ndash19Minon S 2007 Les Inscriptions eacuteleacuteennes dialectales (VIendashIIe siegravecle avant J-C) 3 vols GenevaMirambel A 1961 ldquoParticipe et geacuterondif en grec meacutedieacuteval et modernerdquo BSLP 56 46ndash79Mitteis L and U Wilcken 1912 Grundzuumlge und Chrestomathie der Papyruskunde I Bd

Historischer Teil II Haumllfte Chrestomathie Leipzig and BerlinMoatti C 1997 La Raison de Rome Naissance de lrsquoesprit critique agrave la fin de la Reacutepublique

ParisMoffatt A 1977 ldquoSchooling in the Iconoclast Centuriesrdquo In Bryer and Herrin eds 1977

85ndash92

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6189781405153263_5_Biblioindd 618 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 619

Monro D B and T W Allen eds 1920 Homeri Opera IndashII 3rd edn OxfordMontevecchi O 1957 ldquoDal paganesimo al Cristianesimo aspetti dellrsquoevoluzione della lingua

greca nei papiri dellrsquoEgittordquo Aegyptus 37 41ndash59 Also in Montevecchi 1999 69ndash95Montevecchi O 1964 ldquoContinuitagrave ed evoluzione della lingua greca nella Settanta e nei

papirirdquo Actes du Xe congregraves International de Papyrologues Varsovie 39ndash49 Also in Montevecchi 1999 121ndash33

Montevecchi O 1996 ldquoLa lingua dei papiri e quella della versione dei LXX Due realtagrave che se illuminano a vicendardquo Annali di Scienze Religiose 1 71ndash80

Montevecchi O 1999 Bibbia e papiri Luce dai papiri sulla Bibbia greca a cura di A Passoni DellrsquoAcqua Barcelona

Montevecchi O 2001 ldquoIoni nati in Egitto La parabola della grecitagrave nella valle del Nilordquo Atti del XXII Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia Firenze 1998 983ndash94 Florence

Moorhouse A C 1959 Studies in the Greek Negatives CardiffMoorhouse A C 1982 The Syntax of Sophocles LeidenMoravcsik G 1943 Byzantinoturcica 2 Sprachreste der Tuumlrkvoumllker in den Byzantinischen

Quellen BudapestMoreau Ph 1995 ldquoParoles des hommes paroles des femmesrdquo In F Dupont ed Paroles

romaines Nancy 53ndash63Moretti L 1967ndash76 Iscrizioni storiche ellenistiche (Biblioteca di studi superiori 53 and 62)

FlorenceMorgan G 1983 ldquoButz Triads Towards a Grammar of Folk Poetryrdquo Folklore 94 44ndash56Morpurgo Davies A 1960 ldquoIl genitivo miceneo e el sincretismo dei casirdquo RANL 15

33ndash61Morpurgo Davies A 1966 ldquoAn Instrumental-Ablative in Mycenaeanrdquo In Palmer and

Chadwick eds 1966 191ndash202Morpurgo Davies A 1985 ldquoMycenaean and Greek Languagerdquo In A Morpurgo Davies and

Y Duhoux eds Linear B a 1984 Survey Louvain-la-Neuve 75ndash125Morpurgo Davies A 1986 ldquoThe Linguistic Evidence Is there Anyrdquo In G Cadogan ed The

End of the Early Bronze Age in the Aegean Leiden 93ndash123Morpurgo Davies A 1987a ldquoMycenaean and Greek Syllabificationrdquo In P Ilievski and

L Crepajac eds Tractata Mycenaea Skopje 91ndash103Morpurgo Davies A 1987b ldquoThe Greek Notion of Dialectrdquo Verbum 10 7ndash28 Repr

T Harrison ed Greeks and Barbarians London 2002 153ndash71Morpurgo Davies A 1987c ldquoFolk-Linguistics and the Greek Wordrdquo In G Cardona and

NH Zide eds Festschrift for Henry Hoenigswald Tuumlbingen 263ndash80Morpurgo Davies A 2003 ldquoGreek Languagerdquo OCD3 653ndash6Morris I and B Powell eds 1997 A New Companion to Homer LeidenMorris S 1997 ldquoHomer and the Near Eastrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 599ndash623Morwood J and J Taylor 2002 Pocket Oxford Classical Greek Dictionary OxfordMoser A 1988 ldquoThe History of the Perfect Periphrases in Greekrdquo PhD dissertation University

of CambridgeMosley D J 1971 ldquoGreeks Barbarians Language and Contactrdquo Ancient Society 2 1ndash6Mountford J F and R P Winnington-Ingram 1970 ldquoMusicrdquo In OCD 2 705ndash13Mourgues J-L 1995 ldquoEacutecrire en deux langues bilinguisme et pratique de chancellerie sous

le Haut-Empirerdquo DHA 21 105ndash29Moussy C 1969 Recherches sur trepho ParisMoysiadis Th 2005 Etumologiva Eisagwghv sth mesaiwnikhv kai neoellhnikhv etumologiva

AthensMugler Ch 1958 Dictionnaire historique de la terminologie geacuteomeacutetrique des Grecs Paris

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6199781405153263_5_Biblioindd 619 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

620 Bibliography

Muumlller C W K Sier and J Werner eds 1992 Zum Umgang mit fremden Sprachen in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antike (Palingenesia 36) Stuttgart

Mullett M 1984 ldquoAristocracy and Patronage in the Literary Circles of Comnenian Constantinoplerdquo In M Angold ed The Byzantine Aristocracy IXndashXIII Centuries Oxford 173ndash201

Mumm P-A 2004 ldquoZur Funktion des homerischen Augmentsrdquo In Analecta Homini Universali Dicata Festschrift fuumlr Oswald Panagl zum 65 Geburtstag 1148ndash58 Stuttgart

Munson R V 2005 Black Doves Speak Herodotus and the Languages of Barbarians Washington DC and Cambridge MA

Murray A T 1999 Homer Iliad Books 1ndash12 rev W F Wyatt Cambridge MAMurray O 1993 Early Greece 2nd edn Cambridge MAMyres J L 1933 ldquoThe Amathus Bowl A Long-Lost Masterpiece of Oriental Engravingrdquo

JHS 53 25ndash39Nabrings K 1981 Sprachliche Varietaumlten TuumlbingenNagy G 1963 ldquoGreek-like Elements in Linear Ardquo GRBS 4 181ndash211Nagy G 1968 ldquoOn Dialectal Anomalies in the Pylian Textsrdquo Atti e memorie del 1o Congresso

Internazionale di Micenologia (Roma 27 IXndash3 X 1967) 663ndash79 RomeNagy G 1970 Greek Dialects and the Transformation of an Indo-European Process Cambridge

MANagy G 1972 Introduction Parts I and II and Conclusions In F W Householder and

G Nagy Greek A Survey of Recent Work (Janua Linguarum Series Practica 211) The Hague 15ndash72

Nagy G 1974 Comparative Studies in Greek and Indic Meter (Harvard Studies in Comparative Literature 33) Cambridge MA

Nagy G 1979 The Best of the Achaeans Concepts of the Hero in Archaic Greek Poetry Baltimore MD

Nagy G 1990a Pindarrsquos Homer The Lyric Possession of an Epic Past Baltimore MDNagy G 1990b Greek Mythology and Poetics Ithaca NYNagy G 1996 Poetry as Performance Homer and Beyond CambridgeNagy G 1998 ldquoIs There an Etymology for the Dactylic Hexameterrdquo In J Jasanoff H C

Melchert and L Oliver eds Miacuter Curad Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins Innsbruck 495ndash508 Rewritten as ch 8 in Nagy 2004

Nagy G 1999 ldquoEpic as Genrerdquo In M Beissinger J Tylus and S Wofford eds Epic Traditions in the Contemporary World The Poetics of Community Berkeley and Los Angeles CA 21ndash32

Nagy G 2000 ldquoReading Greek Poetry Aloud Evidence from the Bacchylides Papyrirdquo QUCC 64 7ndash28

Nagy G 2002 Platorsquos Rhapsody and Homerrsquos Music The Poetics of the Panathenaic Festival in Classical Athens Washington DC

Nagy G 2004 Homerrsquos Text and Language Urbana and Chicago ILNagy G 2009 ldquoTraces of an Ancient System of Reading Homeric Verse in the Venetus Ardquo In

Dueacute 2009 133ndash57Naveh J 1973 ldquoSome Semitic Epigraphical Considerations on the Antiquity of the Greek

Alphabetrdquo AJA 77 1ndash8Naveh J 1987 Early History of the Alphabet 2nd edn JerusalemNaveh J 1991 ldquoSemitic Epigraphy and the Antiquity of the Greek Alphabetrdquo Kadmos 30

143ndash52Negbi O 1992 ldquoEarly Phoenician Presence in the Mediterranean Islands A Reappraisalrdquo

AJA 96 599ndash615Nehrbass R 1935 Sprache und Stil der Iamata von Epidauros Leipzig

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6209781405153263_5_Biblioindd 620 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 621

Neacutemeth A forthcoming ldquoImperial Systematisation of the Roman Past The Historical Excerpts Commissioned by Emperor Constantine VII (944ndash59)rdquo In Encyclopaedism before the Enlightenment Proceedings of the Conference St Andrews June 13ndash15 2007 Cambridge

Nesselrath H-G 1997 Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and LeipzigNettl B 1965 Folk and Traditional Music of the Western Continents Englewood Cliffs

NJNetz R 1999 The Shaping of Deduction in Greek Mathematics A Study in Cognitive History

CambridgeNetz R 2007 The Archimedes Codex LondonNeumann G 1961 Untersuchungen zum Weiterleben hethitischen und luwischen Sprachgutes in

hellenistischer und roumlmischer Zeit WiesbadenNeumann G 1988 Phrygisch und Griechisch ViennaNewton B 1972 The Generative Interpretation of Dialect A Study of Modern Greek Phonology

CambridgeNicolas C 2005 Sic enim appello Essai sur lrsquoautonymie terminologique greacuteco-latine chez

Ciceacuteron Louvain and ParisNiehoff-Panagiotidis J 1994 Koine und Diglossie WiesbadenNiemeier W-D 2001 ldquoArchaic Greeks in the Orient Textual and Archaeological Evidencerdquo

BASOR 322 11ndash32Nikiforidou K 1996 ldquoModern Greek ας A Case Study in Grammaticalization and Grammatical

Polysemyrdquo Studies in Language 203 599ndash632Norden E 1923 Agnostos Theos Untersuchungen zur Formengeschichte religioumlser Rede rev

edn LeipzigNorden E 1971 Die antike Kunstprosa vom VI Jahrhundert v Chr bis in die Zeit der

Renaissance 2 vols Darmstadt Repr of 2nd edn 1909 and 3rd edn 1915 LeipzigNoumlthiger M 1971 Die Sprache des Stesichorus und des Ibycus ZuumlrichNowottny W 1962 The Language Poets Use LondonNussbaum A J 1998 Two Studies in Greek and Homeric Linguistics GoumlttingenNutton V 1992 ldquoHealers in the Medical Market Place Towards a Social History of Graeco-

Roman Medicinerdquo In A Wear ed Medicine in Society Historical Essays Cambridge and New York 15ndash58

OrsquoNeill E G 1942 ldquoThe Localization of Metrical Word-Types in the Greek Hexameterrdquo YCS 8 105ndash78

Oettinger N 1989ndash90 ldquoDie lsquodunkle Erdersquo im Hethitischen und Griechischenrdquo Die Welt des Orients 20ndash1 83ndash98

Oliver J H 1989 Greek Constitutions of Early Roman Emperors from Inscriptions and Papyri London and New York

Olivier J-M 1989 Reacutepertoire des bibliothegraveques et des catalogues de manuscrits grecs de Marcel Richard Turnhout

Olivier J-P 1979 ldquoLrsquoorigine de lrsquoeacutecriture lineacuteaire Brdquo SMEA 20 43ndash52Olivier J-P 1989 ldquoThe Possible Methods in Deciphering the Pictographic Cretan Scriptrdquo In

Y Duhoux T G Palaima and J Bennet eds Problems in Decipherment Louvain-la-Neuve 39ndash58

Olivier J-P and L Godart 1996 Corpus hieroglyphicarum inscriptionum Cretae ParisOreacuteal E 1999 ldquoContact Linguistique Le cas du rapport entre le grec et le copterdquo Lalies 19

289ndash306Paboacuten J-M 1939 ldquoEl griego lengua de la intimidad entre los Romanosrdquo Emerita 7

126ndash31

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6219781405153263_5_Biblioindd 621 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

622 Bibliography

Palaima T G 1987 ldquoComments on Mycenaean Literacyrdquo In J T Killen J L Melena and J-P Olivier eds Studies in Mycenaean and Classical Greek Presented to J Chadwick Salamanca 499ndash510

Palaima T G 1988a ldquoThe Development of the Mycenaean Writing Systemrdquo In J-P Olivier and T G Palaima eds Texts Tablets and Scribes Studies in Mycenaean Epigraphy and Economy offered to E L Bennett Suppl Minos 10 269ndash342

Palaima T G 1988b The Scribes of Pylos RomePalaima T G 2000ndash1 ldquoReview of V L Aravantinos L Godart and A Sacconi Thegravebes Fouilles

de la Cadmeacutee I Les tablettes en lineacuteaire B de la Odos Pelopidou Eacutedition et commentaire PisaRome 2001rdquo Minos 35ndash6 474ndash86

Palaima T G 2004 ldquoSacrificial Feasting in the Linear B Documentsrdquo Hesperia 73 217ndash46Palaima T G 2006 ldquo65 = FAR or ju and Other Interpretive Conundra in the New Thebes

Tabletsrdquo In S Deger-Jalkotzy and O Panagl eds Die neuen Linear B-Texte aus Theben Vienna

Palau A Cataldi 2001 ldquoUn nuovo codice della lsquocollezione filosoficarsquordquo Scriptorium 55 249ndash74

Palm J 1955 Uumlber Sprache und Stil des Diodoros von Sizilien Ein Beitrag zur Beleuchtung der hellenistischen Prosa Lund

Palmer F R 2001 Mood and Modality 2nd edn CambridgePalmer L R 1945 A Grammar of the Post-Ptolemaic Papyri LondonPalmer L R 1963 The Interpretation of Mycenaean Greek Texts OxfordPalmer L R 1980 The Greek Language LondonPalmer L R and J Chadwick eds 1966 Proceedings of the Cambridge Colloquium on

Mycenaean Studies CambridgePanayotou A 1992a Φωνητική και φωνολογία των ελληνικών επιγραφών της Μακεδονίας Ellhnikhv Dialektologiva 3 5ndash32

Panayotou A 1992b ldquoΕξέλιξη του ονόματος και του ρήματος της Ελληνικής κατά την ελληνιστική ρωμαική και πρώιμη βυζαντινή περίοδο Τα επιγραφικά δεδομένα της Μακεδονίαςrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics Proceedings of the 12th Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 13ndash32

Pandolfini M and A Prosdocimi 1990 Alfabetari e insegnamento della scrittura in Etruria e nellrsquoItalia antica Florence

Pantelidis N 2001 ldquoΠελοποννησιακός ιδιωματικός λόγος και κοινή νεοελληνικήrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics May 12ndash14 2000 Thessaloniki 550ndash61

Pantelidis N 2007 ldquoΚοινή δημοτική παρατηρήσεις στη διαδικασία διαμόρφωσής τηςrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics May 6ndash7 2006 Thessaloniki 337ndash47

Papadopoulos J K 1997 ldquoPhantom Euboiansrdquo JMA 10 191ndash219Pape W and G E Benseler 1863ndash70 Woumlrterbuch der griechischen Eigennamen 3rd edn

BraunschweigPappas P 2004 Variation and Morphosyntactic Change in Greek From Clitics to Affixes

BasingstokeParker L P E 1997 The Songs of Aristophanes OxfordParry M 1971 The Making of Homeric Verse The Collected Papers of Milman Parry ed

A Parry OxfordParsons P 2007 City of the Sharp-Nosed Fish Greek Lives in Roman Egypt LondonPassa E Forthcoming ldquoLa lingua dellrsquoelegia e dellrsquoepigramma su pietrardquo In A C Cassio ed

Le lingue letterarie greche FlorencePassoni dellrsquoAcqua A 1981 ldquoRicerche sulla versione dei LXX e i papiri I Pastophorionrdquo

Aegyptus 61 171ndash211

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6229781405153263_5_Biblioindd 622 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 623

Pavese C O 1972 Tradizioni e generi poetici della Grecia arcaica RomePavese C O and F Boschetti 2003 A Complete Formular Analysis of the Homeric Poems

Vol II Formular Edition Text and Apparatus Homeri Ilias AmsterdamPeek W 1955 Griechische Vers-Inschriften BerlinPeek W 1957 Verzeichnis der Gedicht-Anfaumlnge und vergleichende Uumlbersicht zu den Griechischen

Versinschriften I BerlinPeek W 1969 Inschriften aus dem Asklepieion von Epidauros BerlinPeek W 1972 Neue Inschriften aus Epidauros BerlinPelling C 2007 ldquoSophoclesrsquo Learning Curverdquo In C Collard P Finglass and N J Richardson

eds Hesperos Essays in Honour of Martin West Oxford 204ndash27Peremans W 1964 ldquoUumlber die Zweisprachigkeit im ptolemaumlischen Aumlgyptenrdquo In H Braunert

ed Studien zur Papyrologie und Antiken Wirtschaftsgeschichte F Oertel zum achtigsten Geburtstag gewidmet Bonn 49ndash60

Peremans W 1981 ldquoLes mariages mixtes dans lrsquoEacutegypte des Lagidesrdquo In E Bresciani ed Scritti in onore di Orsolina Montevecchi Bologna 273ndash81

Peremans W 1983a ldquoLe bilinguisme dans les relations greacuteco-eacutegyptiennes sous les Lagidesrdquo In Van rsquot Dack et al eds 1983 253ndash80

Peremans W 1983b ldquoLes hermeneis dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo In G Grimm H Heinen and E Winter eds Das roumlmisch-byzantinische Aumlgypten Mainz 11ndash17

Peacuterez Martiacuten I 1996 El patriarca Gregorio de Chipre (ca 1240ndash1290) y la transmisioacuten de los textos claacutesicos en Bizancio Madrid

Pernigotti S 1998 ldquoQualque osservazioni sugli ostraka di Medinet Madirdquo In M Capasso ed Da Ercolano allrsquoEgitto ricerche varie di papirologia (Papyrologica Lupiensia 7) Lecce 117ndash30

Pernot L 1981 Les discours siciliens drsquoAelius Aristide (Or 5-6) Eacutetude litteacuteraire et paleacuteo-graphique eacutedition et traduction New York

Pernot L 1993 La rheacutetorique de lrsquoeacuteloge dans le monde greacuteco-romain 2 vols ParisPerreault J Y 1993 ldquoLes emporia grecs du Levant mythe ou reacutealiteacuterdquo In A Bresson and

P Rouillard eds LrsquoEmporion Paris 59ndash83Perria L 1991 ldquoScrittura e ornamentazione nei codici della lsquocollezione filosoficarsquordquo Rivista di

Studi Bizantini e Neoellenici ns 28 45ndash111Peruzzi E 1973 Origini di Roma II BolognaPestman P W 1991 1952ndash1992 Veertig jaar Griekse Berichtigungslisten in Leiden (Uitgaven

vanwege de stiching ldquoHet Leids Papyrologisch Instituutrdquo 12) LeidenPestman P W 1994 The New Papyrological Primer 2nd edn LeidenPeters M 1980 Untersuchungen zur Vertretung der indogermanischen Laryngale im

Griechischen ViennaPeters M 1995 ldquorsquoΑμφάρᾱος und die attische Ruumlckverwandlungrdquo In M Ofitsch and C Zinko

eds Studia Onomastica et Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Fritz Lochner von Huumlttenbach zum 65 Geburtstag Graz 185ndash202

Peters M 1998 ldquoHomerisches und Unhomerisches bei Homer und auf dem Nestorbecherrdquo In J Jasanoff H C Melchert and L Olivier eds Miacuter Curad Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins Innsbruck 585ndash602

Petersmann H 1983 ldquoDie pragmatische Dimension in der Sprache des Chores bei den grie-chischen Tragikernrdquo AampA 29 95ndash106

Petersmann H 1998 ldquoZur Sprach- und Kulturpolitik in der klassischen Antikerdquo SCI 17 87ndash101

Petzl G 1994 Die Beichtinschriften Westkleinasiens (= Ep Anatolica 22) BonnPfeiffer R 1968 History of Classical Scholarship From the Beginnings to the End of the Hellenistic

Age Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6239781405153263_5_Biblioindd 623 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

624 Bibliography

Pfeijffer I L 1999 Three Aeginetan Odes of Pindar A Commentary on Nemean V Nemean III and Pythian VIII Leiden

Pinault G-J and D Petit eds 2006 La Langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne Actes du colloque de travail de la Socieacuteteacute des Eacutetudes Indo-Europeacuteennes (Indogermanische GesellschaftSociety for Indo-European Studies) Paris 22ndash24 octobre 2003 Louvain

Pinborg J 1975 ldquoClassical Antiquity Greecerdquo Current Trends in Linguistics 13 69ndash126Pintaudi R and P J Sijpesteijn 1989 ldquoOstraka di contenuto scolastico provenienti da

Narmuthisrdquo ZPE 76 85ndash92Piteros C J-P Olivier and J L Melena 1990 ldquoLes inscriptions en lineacuteaire B des nodules de

Thegravebes (1982) La fouille les documents les possibiliteacutes drsquo interpreacutetationrdquo BCH 114 103ndash84Plant I M ed 2004 Women Writers of Ancient Greece and Rome An Anthology Norman

OKPoccetti P 1986 ldquoLat bilinguisrdquo AION (ling) 8 193ndash205Poltera O 1997 Le langage de Simonide BernPopham M R 2004 ldquoPrecolonization Early Greek Contact with the Eastrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 11ndash34Popham M R and I S Lemos 1995 ldquoA Euboean Warrior Traderrdquo OJA 14 151ndash7Porter D H 1986 ldquoThe Imagery of Greek Tragedy Three Characteristicsrdquo SO 61 19ndash42Porter J I 1989 ldquoPhilodemus on Material Differencerdquo Cron Erc 19 149ndash78Porter J I 1993 ldquoThe Seductions of Gorgiasrdquo CA 122 267ndash99Porter J I 1995 ldquoοἱ κριτικοί A Reassessmentrdquo In J G J Abbenes et al eds Greek Literary

Theory after Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 83ndash109

Porter J I Forthcoming The Origins of Aesthetic Inquiry CambridgePound E 1954 Literary Essays LondonPowell B 1991 Homer and the Origin of the Greek Alphabet CambridgePrato G and G de Gregorio 2003 ldquoScrittura arcaizzante in codici profani e sacri della prima

etagrave paleologardquo RHM 45 59ndash102Prato G ed 2000 I manoscritti greci tra riflessione e debattito FlorencePreminger A and T V F Brogan eds 1993 The New Princeton Encyclopedia of Poetry and

Poetics Princeton NJProbert P 2003 A New Short Guide to the Accentuation of Ancient Greek LondonProbert P 2006 Ancient Greek Accentuation Synchronic Patterns Frequency Effects and

Prehistory OxfordPsaltes S 1913 Grammatik der byzantinischen Chroniken GoumlttingenPuhvel J 1991 Homer and Hittite InnsbruckPuhvel J 2002 Epilecta Indoeuropaea Opuscula selecta annis 1978ndash2001 excusa imprimis ad

res Anatolicas attinentia InnsbruckPulleyn S 1997 Prayer in Greek Religion OxfordPulvermuumlller F 2002 The Neuroscience of Language CambridgePustejovsky J and B Boguraev eds 1996 Lexical Semantics The Problem of Polysemy

OxfordQuaegebeur J 1974 ldquoThe Study of Egyptian Proper Names in Greek Transcription Problems

and Perspectivesrdquo Onoma 18 403ndash20Quaegebeur J 1978 ldquoMummy Labels An Orientationrdquo In Boswinkel and Pestman eds

1978 232ndash59Quaegebeur J 1982 ldquoDe la preacutehistoire de lrsquoeacutecriture copterdquo OLP 13 125ndash36Race W H 1990 Style and Rhetoric in Pindarrsquos Odes Atlanta GARaison J and M Pope 1977 Index transnumeacutereacute du lineacuteaire A Louvain

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6249781405153263_5_Biblioindd 624 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 625

Ravin Y and C Leacock 1998 ldquoPolysemy An Overviewrdquo In Y Ravin and C Leacock eds Polysemy Theoretical and Computational Approaches Oxford 1ndash29

Ray J 1995 ldquoSoldiers to Pharaoh The Carians of Southwest Anatoliardquo In Sasson ed 1995 1185ndash94

Ray J 2007 ldquoGreek Egyptian and Copticrdquo In Christides ed 2007 811ndash18Rayor D J ed 1991 Sapphorsquos Lyre Archaic Lyric and Women Poets of Ancient Greece

Translated with Introduction and Notes Berkeley CAReardon B P 1971 Courants litteacuteraires grecs des IIe et IIIe siegravecles apregraves J-C ParisRegenbogen O 1961 ldquoEine Forschungsmethode antiker Naturwissenshaftrdquo In F Dirlmeier

ed Otto Regenbogen Kleine Schriften Munich 141ndash94Reacutemondon R 1964 ldquoProblegravemes du bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte lagiderdquo (UPZ I 148) CdEacute 39

126ndash46Renehan R F 1969 ldquoConscious Ambiguities in Pindar and Bacchylidesrdquo GRBS 19 217ndash28Reynolds L D ed 1986 Texts and Transmission A Survey of the Latin Classics OxfordRhodes P J and D Lewis 1997 The Decrees of the Greek States OxfordRichardson N 1993 The Iliad A Commentary vol 6 CambridgeRichlin A 1997 ldquoGender and Rhetoric Producing Manhood in the Schoolsrdquo In W J Dominik

ed Roman Eloquence Rhetoric in Society and Literature New York 90ndash110Ridgway D 2004 ldquoPhoenicians and Greeks in the Westrdquo In Tsetskhladze and De Angelis

eds 2004 35ndash46Rijksbaron A 1976 Temporal and Causal Conjunctions in Ancient Greek AmsterdamRijksbaron A 1988 ldquoThe Discourse Function of the Imperfectrdquo In A Rijksbaron et al eds

In the Footsteps of Raphael Kuumlhner Amsterdam 237ndash54Rijksbaron A 2002 Syntax and Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek An Introduction 3rd

edn AmsterdamRijksbaron A 2006 ldquoOn False Historic Presents in Sophocles (and Euripides)rdquo In de Jong

and Rijksbaron eds 2006 127ndash50Rijksbaron A ed 1997 New Approaches to Greek Particles AmsterdamRisch E 1954 ldquoDie Sprache Alkmansrdquo MH 11 20ndash37 Repr Risch 1981 Kleine Schriften

314ndash31 BerlinRisch E 1955 ldquoDie Gliederung der griechischen Dialekte in neuer Sichtrdquo MH 12 61ndash75Risch E 1959 ldquoFruumlhgeschichte der griechischen Spracherdquo MH 16 215ndash27Risch E 1966 ldquoLes diffeacuterences dialectales dans le myceacutenienrdquo In Palmer and Chadwick eds

1966 150ndash7Risch E 1974 Wortbildung der homerischen Sprache 2nd edn BerlinRisch E 1979 ldquoDie griechischen Dialekte im 2 vorchristlichen Jahrtausendrdquo SMEA 20

91ndash111Risch E 1980 ldquoBetrachtungen zur indogermanischen Nominalflexionrdquo In Festschrift

Hansjakob Seiler Tuumlbingen 259ndash67Risch E 1987 ldquoZum Nestorbecher aus Ischiardquo ZPE 70 1ndash9Risch E 1992 ldquoA propos de la formation du vocabulaire poeacutetique grec entre le 12e et le 8e

siegraveclerdquo In F Leacutetoublon ed La langue et les textes en grec ancien Actes du colloque Pierre Chantraine Amsterdam 91

Ritchie W 1964 The Authenticity of the Rhesus of Euripides CambridgeRix H 1992 Historische Grammatik des Griechischen Laut- und Formenlehre 2nd edn

DarmstadtRix H 2005 Review of Hajnal 2003b Gnomon 77 385ndash8Rix H ed 2001 LIV Lexikon der indogermanischen Verben 2nd edn WiesbadenRobb K 1994 Literacy and Paideia in Ancient Greece New York

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6259781405153263_5_Biblioindd 625 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

626 Bibliography

Robert L (and J Robert) 2007 D Rousset et al eds Choix drsquoeacutecrits ParisRoberts C H and T C Skeat 1983 The Birth of the Codex OxfordRoberts E S 1887ndash1905 An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy 2 vols CambridgeRoberts I 1993 Verbs and Diachronic Syntax A Comparative History of English and French

DordrechtRobins R H 1997 A Short History of Linguistics 4th edn London and New YorkRochette B 1994 ldquoTraducteurs et traductions dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 69 313ndash22Rochette B 1995 ldquoGrecs et Latins face aux langues eacutetrangegraveres Contribution agrave lrsquoeacutetude de la

diversiteacute linguistique dans lrsquoantiquiteacute classiquerdquo RBPH 731 5ndash16Rochette B 1996a ldquoSur le bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 71 153ndash68Rochette B 1996b ldquoParce que je ne connais pas bien le grec P Col Zenon II 66rdquo CdEacute

71 311ndash16Rochette B 1996c ldquoRemarques sur le bilinguisme greacuteco-latinrdquo LEC 64 3ndash19Rochette B 1997 Le latin dans le monde grec Recherches sur la diffusion de la langue et des

lettres latines dans les provinces helleacutenophones de lrsquoEmpire romain (Collection Latomus 233) Brussels

Rochette B 1998 ldquoLe bilinguisme greacuteco-latin et la question des langues dans le monde greacuteco-romain Chronique bibliografiquerdquo RBPH 761 177ndash96

Rochette B 2001 ldquoA propos du grec δίγλωσσοςrdquo Ant Class 70 177ndash84Rollinger R 1997 ldquoZur Bezeichnung von lsquoGriechenrsquo in Keilschrifttextenrdquo RAAO 91 167ndash72Romaine S 1999 Communicating Gender Mahwah NJ and LondonRonconi F 2007 I manoscritti greci miscellanei SpoletoRonconi F Forthcoming ldquoQualche riflessione sulla provenienza dei modelli della lsquocollezione

filosoficarsquordquo In D Bianconi and L Del Corso eds Oltre la scrittura ParisRos J G A 1938 Die METABOLH (Variatio) als Stilprinzip des Thukydides NijmegenRosch E 1975 ldquoCognitive Representation of Semantic Categoriesrdquo Journal of Experimental

Psychology General 104 192ndash233Rose V 1886 Aristotelis qui ferebantur librorum fragmenta collegit Valentinus Rose LeipzigRosenqvist J-O 1981 Studien zur Syntax und Bemerkungen zum Text der Vita Theodori

Syceotae UppsalaRotolo V 1972 ldquoLa comunicazione linguistica fra alloglotti nellrsquoantichitagrave classicardquo In

Studi classici in onore di Q Cataudella I Catania 395ndash414Rotstein A 2004 ldquoAristotle Poetics 1447a13ndash16 and Musical Contestsrdquo ZPE 149 39ndash42Roux G 1992 Ancient IraqI 3rd edn LondonRuge H 1969 Zur Entstehung der neugriechischen Substantiv-Deklination StockholmRuijgh C J 1961 ldquoLe traitement des sonantes voyelles dans les dialectes grecs et la position

du myceacutenienrdquo Mnemosyne 14 193ndash216Ruijgh C J 1967 Eacutetudes sur la grammaire et le vocabulaire du grec myceacutenien AmsterdamRuijgh C J 1978 Review of Garciacutea-Ramoacuten 1975 Bibliotheca Orientalis 30 418ndash23 Repr in

C J Ruijgh Scripta Minora vol 1 Amsterdam 1991 662ndash75Ruijgh C J 1980 ldquoDe ontwikkeling van de lyrische kunsttaal met name van het litteraire

dialect van de koorlyriekrdquo Lampas 13 416ndash35Ruijgh C J 2006 ldquoThe Use of the Demonstratives ὅδε οὗτος and (ἐ)κεῖνος in Sophoclesrdquo In

de Jong and Rijksbaron eds 2006 151ndash61Ruipeacuterez M S 1952 ldquoDesinencias medias primarias indo-europeasrdquo Emerita 20 8ndash31Ruiz-Montero C 1991 ldquoAspects of the Vocabulary of Chariton of Aphrodisiasrdquo CQ 41

484ndash9Russell D A 1991 An Anthology of Greek Prose OxfordRusten J S 1989 Thucydides Book II Edition and Commentary Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6269781405153263_5_Biblioindd 626 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 627

Rutherford I 1998 Canons of Style in the Antonine Age Idea-Theory in its Literary Context Oxford

Rutherford I 2002 ldquoInterference or Translationese Some Patterns in LycianndashGreek Bilingualismrdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002 197ndash219

Rutherford R B 1995 The Art of Plato CambridgeRydbeck L 1967 Fachprosa vermeintliche Vokssprache und Neues Testament Zur Beurteilung

der sprachlichen Niveauunterschiede im nachklassischen Griechisch UppsalaRydeacuten L 1982 ldquoStyle and Historical Fiction in the Life of St Andreas Salosrdquo JOumlB 323

175ndash83Samel I 2000 Einfuumlhrung in die feministische Sprachwissenschaft 2nd edn BerlinSansone D 1993 ldquoTowards a New Doctrine of the Article in Greek Some Observations on

the Definite Article in Platordquo CP 88 191ndash205Saporetti C 1990 ldquoTestimonianze neo-assire relative alla Fenicia da Tiglat-pileser III ad

Assurbanipalrdquo In M Botto ed Studi Storici sulla Fenicia LrsquoVIII e il VII Secolo aC Pisa 109ndash243

Sass B 1988 The Genesis of the Alphabet and Its Development in the Second Millennium BC Wiesbaden

Sass B 2005 The Alphabet at the Turn of the Millennium Tel AvivSasson J M ed 1995 Civilizations of the Ancient Near East 4 vols New YorkSatzinger H 1984 ldquoDie altkoptischen Texterdquo In P Nagel ed Graeco-Coptica Halle 137ndash47Schaps D 1977 ldquoThe Woman Least Mentioned Etiquette and Womenrsquos Namesrdquo CQ ns 27

323ndash30Schauer M 2002 Tragisches Klagen Form und Funktion der Klagedarstellung bei Aischylos

Sophokles und Euripides TuumlbingenScheer T 2000 ldquoForschungen uumlber die Frau in der Antike Ziele Methoden Perspektivenrdquo

Gymnasium 107 143ndash72Schiffrin D 1994 Approaches to Discourse Oxford and Cambridge MASchironi F 2002 ldquoArticles in Homer A Puzzling Problem in Ancient Grammarrdquo In Swiggers

and Wouters eds 2002 145ndash60Schloemann J 2002 ldquoEntertainment and Democratic Distrust The Audiencersquos Attitude towards

Oral and Written Oratory in Classical Athensrdquo In I Worthington and J M Foley eds Epea and Grammata Oral and Written Communication in Ancient Greece Leiden 133ndash46

Schmid W 1887ndash97 Der Atticismus in seinem Hauptvertretern von Dionysius von Halikarnass bis auf den zweiten Philostratus 5 vols Stuttgart

Schmid W 1917 ldquoDie sogenannte Aristidesrhetorikrdquo Rh Mus 72 113ndash69 238ndash57Schmidhauser A U 2000 A Full Bibliography on Apollonius Dyscolus httpschmidhauser

usapolloniusSchmidhauser A U Forthcoming ldquoStoic Deixisrdquo In A Longo and M Bonelli eds Quid Est

Veritas Essays in Honour of Jonathan Barnes NaplesSchmidt M 1860 Ἐπιτομὴ τῆς Καϑολικῆς προσω aeligδίας Ἡρωδιανοῦ Jena Repr 1983

HildesheimSchmidt V 1968 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Herondas Mit einem kritisch-exegetischen

Anhang BerlinSchmitt R 1967a Dichtung und Dichtersprache in indogermanischer Zeit WiesbadenSchmitt R 1967b ldquoMedisches und persisches Sprachgut bei Herodotrdquo ZDMG 117 119ndash45Schmitt R 1977 Einfuumlhrung in die griechischen Dialekte DarmstadtSchmitt R 1978 Die Iranier-Namen bei Aischylos ViennaSchmitt R 1992 ldquoAssyria grammata und Aumlhnliches Was wussten die Griechen von Keilschrift

und Keilinschriftenrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 21ndash35

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6279781405153263_5_Biblioindd 627 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

628 Bibliography

Schmitt R 2004 ldquoOld Persianrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 717ndash40Schmitt R ed 1968 Indogermanische Dichtersprache DarmstadtSchmitter P 2000 ldquoSprachbezogene Reflexionen im fruumlhen Griechenlandrdquo In Auroux et al

eds 2000 345ndash66Schmitz T 1997 Bildung und Macht Zur sozialen und politischen Funktion der zweiten

Sophistik in der griechischen Welt der Kaiserzeit MunichSchoumlpsdau K 1992 ldquoVergleiche zwischen Lateinisch und Griechisch in der antiken

Sprachwissenschaftrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 115ndash36Schreiner P 1986 ldquoSlavische Lexik bei byzantinischen Autorenrdquo In R Olesch and H Rothe

eds Festschrift fuumlr Herbert Braumluner zum 65 Geburtstag Cologne 479ndash90Schuumlrr D 2007 ldquoFormen der Akkulturation in Lykien Griechisch-Lykische

Sprachbeziehungenrdquo In Chr Schuler ed Griechische Epigraphik in Lykien Ein Zwischenbilanz (= Oumlsterr Akad Wisschenschaften Phil-hist Klasse Denkschr 354 = Ergaumlnzungsbaumlnde zu den Tituli Asiae Minoris 25) Vienna 27ndash40

Schwyzer E 1939 Griechische Grammatik vol I MunichScott D A R D Woodard P K McCarter B Zuckerman and M Lundberg 2005 ldquoGreek

Alphabet (MS 108)rdquo In R Pintaudi ed Papyri Graecae Schoslashyen Florence 149ndash60Seaford R 1996 Euripides Bacchae Introduction Translation and Commentary WarminsterSedley D 2003 Platorsquos Cratylus CambridgeSegal C 1998 Aglaia The Poetry of Alcman Sappho Pindar Bacchylides and Corinna

Lanham MDSeiler H-J 1958 ldquoZur Systematik und Entwicklungsgeschichte der griechischen

Nominaldeklinationrdquo Glotta 37 41ndash67Setaioli A 2007 ldquoPlutarchrsquos Assessment of Latin as a Means of Expressionrdquo Prometheus 33

156ndash66Ševcenko I 1981 ldquoLevels of Style in Byzantine Proserdquo JOumlB 311 290ndash312Ševcenko I 1982 ldquoAdditional Remarks to the Report on Levels of Stylerdquo JOumlB 321 220ndash33Sherk R K 1969 Roman Documents from the Greek East Senatus Consulta and Epistulae

to the Age of Augustus BaltimoreSherratt S 2003 ldquoVisible Writing Questions of Script and Identity in Early Iron Age Greece

and Cyprusrdquo OJA 22 225ndash42Shipp G P 1953 ldquoGreek in Plautusrdquo WS 66 105ndash12Shklovsky V 1965 [1917] ldquoArt as Techniquerdquo In Lemon and Reis eds 1965 3ndash24Shoep I 1994 ldquoRitual Politics and Script on Minoan Creterdquo Aegean Archaeology 1 7ndash25Sicking C M J 1991 ldquoThe Distribution of Aorist and Present Tense Stem Forms in Greek

Especially in the Imperativerdquo Glotta 69 14ndash43 154ndash70Sicking C M J 1993 Griechische Verslehre MunichSicking C M J 1996 ldquoAspect Choice Time Reference or Discourse Functionrdquo In C M J

Sicking and P Stork Two Studies in the Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek Leiden 1ndash118

Sicking C M J and P Stork 1997 ldquoThe Grammar of the So-Called Historical Present in Ancient Greekrdquo In Bakker ed 1997 131ndash68

Sihler A L 1995 New Comparative Grammar of Greek and Latin New York and OxfordSijpesteijn P 1992 ldquoThe Meanings of ἤτοι in the Papyrirdquo ZPE 90 241ndash7Silk M S 1974 Interaction in Poetic Imagery With Special Reference to Early Greek Poetry

CambridgeSilk M S 1980 ldquoAristophanes as a Lyric Poetrdquo YCS 26 99ndash151Silk M S 1983 ldquoLSJ and the Problem of Poetic Archaism From Meanings to Iconymsrdquo CQ

33 303ndash30

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6289781405153263_5_Biblioindd 628 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 629

Silk M S 1993 ldquoAristophanic Paratragedyrdquo In A H Sommerstein et al eds Tragedy Comedy and the Polis Bari 477ndash504

Silk M S 1996 ldquoTragic Languagerdquo In M S Silk ed Tragedy and the Tragic Oxford 458ndash96

Silk M S 1999 ldquoStyle Voice and Authority in the Choruses of Greek Dramardquo Drama (StuttgartWeimar) 7 1ndash26

Silk M S 2000 Aristophanes and the Definition of Comedy OxfordSilk M S 2001 ldquoPindar Meets Plato Theory Language Value and the Classicsrdquo In Harrison

ed 2001 26ndash45Silk M S 2003 ldquoAssonance Greekrdquo In OCD 3 193ndash4Silk M S 2007 ldquoPindarrsquos Poetry as Poetry A Literary Commentary on Olympian 12rdquo In

S Hornblower and C A Morgan eds Pindarrsquos Poetry Patrons and Festivals OxfordSilk M S 2009 ldquoThe Invention of Greek Poets Macedonians and Othersrdquo In

A Georgakopoulou and M S Silk eds Standard Languages and Language Standards Greek Past and Present Aldershot

Silk M S Forthcoming Poetic Language in Theory and Practice OxfordSilva P 2000 ldquoTime and Meaning Sense and Definition in the OEDrdquo In L Mugglestone

ed Lexicography and the Oxford English Dictionary Pioneers in the Untrodden Forest Oxford 77ndash95

Simelidis C 2009 Selected Poems of Gregory of Nazianzus GoumlttingenSirago VA 1989 ldquoLa seconda sofistica come espressione culturale della classe dirigente del II

secrdquo ANRW II331 36ndash78Skeat T C 1994 ldquoThe Origin of the Christian Codexrdquo ZPE 102 236ndash68Skeat T C 1999 ldquoThe Codex Sinaiticus the Codex Vaticanus and Constantinerdquo JTS 50

583ndash625Skoda F 1988 Meacutedicine ancienne et meacutetaphore Le vocabulaire de lrsquoanatomie et de la pathologie

en grec ancien ParisSkopetea E 2007 ldquoAncient Vernacular and Purist Greek Languagerdquo In Christidis ed 2007

1280ndash6Slater W J ed 1986 Aristophanis Byzantii Fragmenta (SGLG 6) Berlin and New YorkSlings S R 1992 ldquoWritten and Spoken Language An Exercise in the Pragmatics of the Greek

Languagerdquo CP 87 95ndash109Slings S R 1997 ldquoFigures of Speech and their Lookalikes Two Further Exercises in the

Pragmatics of the Greek Sentencerdquo In Bakker ed 1997 169ndash214Slings S R 2002 ldquoOral Strategies in the Language of Herodotusrdquo In Bakker de Jong and

van Wees eds 2002 53ndash77Sluiter I 1990 Ancient Grammar in Context Contributions to the Study of Ancient Linguistic

Thought AmsterdamSluiter I 1997 ldquoThe Greek Traditionrdquo In W van Bekkum J Houben I Sluiter and

K Versteegh eds The Emergence of Semantics in Four Linguistic Traditions Hebrew Sanskrit Greek Arabic Amsterdam and Philadelphia 147ndash224

Sluiter I 2000 ldquoLanguage and Thought in Stoic Philosophyrdquo In Auroux et al eds 2000 375ndash84

Smith C S 2003 Modes of Discourse The Local Structure of Texts CambridgeSmith J A 2003 ldquoClearing up Some Confusion in Calliasrsquo Alphabet Tragedyrdquo CP 984

313ndash29Smyth H W 1887 ldquoThe Arcado-Cyprian Dialectrdquo TAPA 18 59ndash133Smyth H W 1956 Greek Grammar Rev G M Messing Cambridge MASnell B 1953 The Discovery of the Mind Trans T G Rosenmeyer Cambridge MA

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6299781405153263_5_Biblioindd 629 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

630 Bibliography

Snodgrass A 1971 The Dark Age of Greece EdinburghSnodgrass A 2000 ldquoThe Uses of Writing on Early Greek Painted Potteryrdquo In N K Rutter

and B A Sparkes eds Word and Image in Ancient Greece Edinburgh 22ndash34Snodgrass A 2004 ldquoThe Nature and Standing of the Early Western Coloniesrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 1ndash10Snyder J M 1990 The Woman and the Lyre Women Writers in Greece and Rome Carbondale

ILSolin H 2003 Die griechischen Personennamen in Rom Ein Namenbuch 2nd edn BerlinSolin H O Salomies and U-M Liertz eds 1995 Acta Colloquii epigraphici Latini

Helsinki 3ndash6 September (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum 104) HelsinkiSommerstein A H 1973 The Sound Pattern of Ancient Greek OxfordSommerstein A H 1980 ldquoThe Naming of Women in Greek and Roman Comedyrdquo Quaderni

di Storia 11 393ndash409Sommerstein A H 1995 ldquoThe Language of Athenian Womenrdquo In F de Martino and

A H Sommerstein eds Lo spettacolo delle voci 2 Bari 61ndash85Sophocles E A 1887 Greek Lexicon of the Roman and Byzantine Periods from BC 146 to AD

1100 New YorkSosin J and J G Manning 2003 ldquoPalaeography and Bilingualism PDuk inv 320 and 675rdquo

CdEacute 78 202ndash10Speck P 1974 Die Kaiserliche Universitaumlt von Konstantinopel MunichSpeck P 1984 ldquoIkonoklasmus und die Anfaumlnge der makedonischen Renaissancerdquo In Varia I

175ndash210Stanford W B 1939 Ambiguity in Greek Literature OxfordStanford W B 1942 Aeschylus in His Style DublinStanton G R 1988 ldquoτέκνον παῖς and Related Words in Koine Greekrdquo In B G Mandilaras

ed Proceedings of the XVII International Congress of Papyrology I Athens 463ndash80Steiner D 1986 The Crown of Song Metaphor in Pindar LondonSteiner D 1994 The Tyrantrsquos Writ Myths and Images of Writing in Ancient Greece Princeton

NJSteiner R 1982 Affricated Sade in the Semitic Languages New YorkSteriade D 1982 ldquoGreek Prosodies and the Nature of Syllabificationrdquo PhD dissertation

MITStevens P T 1976 Colloquial Expressions in Euripides WiesbadenStolper M W and J Tavernier 2007 ldquoAn Old Persian Administrative Tablet from the

Persepolis Fortificationrdquo ARTA Achaemenid Research on Texts and Archaeology 1ndash28Stray C 1998 Classics Transformed Schools Universities and Societies in England 1830ndash1960

OxfordStrunk K 1982 ldquoVater HimmelndashTradition und Wandel einer sakralsprachlichen Formelrdquo In

J Tischler ed Serta Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann Innsbruck 427ndash38Strunk K 1994 ldquoDer Ursprung des temporalen Augments -Ein Problem Franz Bopps aus

heutiger Sichtrdquo In R Sternemann ed Bopp-Symposium 1992 der Humboldt-Universitaumlt zu Berlin Heidelberg 270ndash84

Strunk K 1997 ldquoVom Mykenischen bis zum klassischen Griechischrdquo In H-G Nesselrath ed Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and Leipzig

Sturtevant E H 1940 The Pronunciation of Greek and Latin 2nd edn PhiladelphiaSwain S 1996 Hellenism and Empire Language Classicism and Power in the Greek World AD

50ndash250 OxfordSwain S 2002 ldquoBilingualism in Cicero The Evidence of Code-Switchingrdquo In Adams

Janse and Swain eds 2002 128ndash67

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6309781405153263_5_Biblioindd 630 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 631

Swain S 2004 ldquoBilingualism and Biculturalism in Antonine Rome Apuleius Fronto and Gelliusrdquo In L Holford-Strevens and A Vardi eds The Worlds of Aulus Gellius Oxford 3ndash40

Sweetser E 1990 From Etymology to Pragmatics Metaphorical and Cultural Aspects of Semantic Structure Cambridge

Swiderek A 1961 ldquoHelleacutenion de Memphis La rencontre de deux mondesrdquo Eos 51 55ndash63Swiderek A 1975 ldquoSarapis et les helleacutenomemphitesrdquo In J Bingen et al eds Le monde gregravec

penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux Brussels 670ndash5Swiggers P and A Wouters eds 2002 Grammatical Theory and Philosophy of Language in

Antiquity (Orbis Supplementa 19) Louvain Paris and Sterling VASzemereacutenyi O 1974 ldquoThe Origins of the Greek Lexicon Ex Oriente Luxrdquo JHS 94 144ndash57Szemereacutenyi O 1996 Introduction to Indo-European Linguistics OxfordTait W J 1986 ldquoRush and Reed The Pens of Egyptian and Greek Scribesrdquo In Proceedings of

the 18th International Congress of Papyrology 2 Athens 477ndash81Talbot M M 1998 Language and Gender An Introduction CambridgeTambling J 1988 What is Literary Language Milton KeynesTannen D 1990 You Just Donrsquot Understand Women and Men in Conversation New YorkTanselle G T 1989 A Rationale of Textual Criticism PhiladelphiaTaylor A E 1928 A Commentary on Platorsquos Timaeus OxfordTaylor J 1995 Linguistic Categorization Prototypes in Linguistic Theory 2nd edn OxfordTeffeteller A Forthcoming Mycenaeans and Anatolians in the Late Bronze Age The Ahhijawa

QuestionThesleff H 1966 ldquoScientific and Technical Style in Early Greek Proserdquo Arctos 4 89ndash113Thesleff H 1967 Studies in the Styles of Plato HelsinkiThissen H J 1993 ldquoZum Umgang mit der aumlgyptischen Sprache in der griechisch-roumlmischen

Antikerdquo ZPE 97 239ndash52Thomas R 1989 Oral Tradition and Written Record in Classical Athens CambridgeThomas R 1992 Literacy and Orality in Ancient Greece CambridgeThomason S G 2001 Language Contact An Introduction EdinburghThomason S G and T Kaufmann 1988 Language Contact Creolization and Genetic

Linguistics Berkeley CAThompson D J 1988 Memphis under the Ptolemies Princeton NJThompson R J E 1996ndash7 ldquoDialects in Mycenaean and Mycenaean among the Dialectsrdquo

Minos 31ndash2 313ndash33Thompson R J E 2000 ldquoPrepositional Usage in Arcado-Cypriot and Mycenaean A Bronze

Age Isoglossrdquo Minos 35 395ndash430Thompson R J E 2002ndash3a ldquoWhat the Butler Saw Some Thoughts on the Mycenaean

o- ~ jo- Particlerdquo Minos 37ndash8 317ndash36Thompson R J E 2002ndash3b ldquoSpecial vs Normal Mycenaean Revisitedrdquo Minos 37ndash8 337ndash70Thompson R J E 2006 ldquoLong Mid Vowels in Attic-Ionic and Cretanrdquo PCPS 52 81ndash101Thorne B and N Henley eds 1975 Language and Sex Difference and Dominance Rowley

MAThreatte L 1980 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions vol I Phonology Berlin and New YorkThreatte L 1996 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions Vol II Morphology Berlin and New

YorkThumb A 1901 Die griechische Sprache im Zeitalter des Hellenismus StrasburgThumb A 1909 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte HeidelbergThumb A and E Kieckers 1932 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte i HeidelbergThumb A and A Scherer 1959 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte ii Heidelberg

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6319781405153263_5_Biblioindd 631 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

632 Bibliography

Tichy E 1981 ldquoHom ἀνδροτῆτα und die Vorgeschichte des daktylischen Hexametersrdquo Glotta 59 28ndash67

Timpanaro S 2005 The Genesis of Lachmannrsquos Method Trans G W Most ChicagoTischler Joh 1977 Kleinasiatische Hydronymie Semantische und morphologische Analyse der

griechischen Gewaumlssernamen WiesbadenTonnet H 1988 Recherches sur Arrien Sa personnaliteacute et ses eacutecrits atticistes 2 vols

AmsterdamTonnet H 1993 Histoire du grec moderne ParisTorallas Tovar S 2003 ldquoLa situacioacuten linguumliacutestica de las comunidades monaacutesticas en el Egipto

de los siglos IV y Vrdquo CCO 1 233ndash45Torallas Tovar S 2004a ldquoLexical Interference in Greek in Byzantine and Early Islamic Egyptrdquo

In P Sijpesteijn and L Sundelin eds Papyrology and the History of Early Islamic Egypt Leiden 143ndash78

Torallas Tovar S 2004b ldquoThe Context of Loanwords in Egyptian Greekrdquo In P Baacutedenas et al eds Lenguas en contacto el testimonio escrito Madrid 57ndash67

Torallas Tovar S 2005 Identidad linguumliacutestica e identidad religiosa en el Egipto Grecorromano Barcelona

Torallas Tovar S 2007 ldquoEgyptian Loan Words in Septuaginta and the Papyrirdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 687ndash91

Tosi R 1998 ldquoAppunti sulla filologia di Eratostene di Cirenerdquo Eikasmos 9 327ndash46Toufexis N 2008 ldquoDiglossia and Register Variation in Medieval Greekrdquo BMGS 32 203ndash19Tovar A 1964 ldquoA Research Report on Vulgar Latin and its Local Variationsrdquo Kratylos 9

113ndash34Trapp E 1988 Studien zur byzantinischen Lexikographie ViennaTrapp E et al eds 1994ndash Lexicon zur byzantinischen Graumlzitaumlt besonders des 9ndash12 Jahrhunderts

(Byzantina Vindobonensia 20) ViennaTraugott E C and P Dasher 2000 Regularity in Semantic Change CambridgeTreadgold W T 1980 The Nature of the Bibliotheca of Photius Washington DCTreadgold W T ed 1984 Renaissances before the Renaissance Stanford CATrenkner S 1960 Le style καί dans le reacutecit attique oral AssenTrevett J 1992 Apollodorus Son of Pasion OxfordTriantaphyllidis M 1909 Lehnwoumlrter der mittelgriechischen Literatur MarburgTriantaphyllidis M 1941 Neoellhnikh grammatikh (th~ dhmotikh ~) Athens (2nd rev edn

Athens 1988)Trosborg A 1997 ldquoText Typology Register Genre and Text Typerdquo In A Trosborg ed Text

Typology and Translation Amsterdam and Philadelphia 3ndash23Trudgill P 2003 ldquoModern Greek Dialects A Preliminary Classificationrdquo JGL 4 45ndash63Truumlmpy C 1997 Untersuchungen zu den altgriechischen Monatsnamen und Monatsfolgen

HeidelbergTsetskhladze G R and F De Angelis eds 2004 The Archaeology of Greek Colonisation Essays

Dedicated to Sir John Boardman rev edn OxfordTurner E G 1980 Greek Papyri An Introduction OxfordTzamali E 1996 Syntax und Stil bei Sappho DettelbachUhlig G 1883 Dionysii Thracis ars grammatica (Grammatici Graeci 11) LeipzigUlf Chr ed 2003 Der neue Streit um Troia Eine Bilanz MunichUsher S 1960 ldquoSome Observations on Greek Historical Narrative from 400 to 1 BC A Study

in the Effect of Outlook and Environment on Stylerdquo AJPh 81 358ndash72Usher S 1982 ldquoThe Style of Dionysius of Halicarnassus in the lsquoAntiquitates Romanaersquordquo

ANRW II301 817ndash38

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6329781405153263_5_Biblioindd 632 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 633

Vahlen J 1914 Beitraumlge zu Aristotelesrsquo Poetik BerlinValakas K 2007 ldquoThe Use of Language in Greek Tragedyrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1010ndash20Valette-Cagnac E 2003 ldquoPlus grec que le grec des Atheacuteniens Quelques aspects du bilin-

guisme greacuteco-latinrdquo Metis ns 1 149ndash79van der Weiden M J H 1991 The Dithyrambs of Pindar Amsterdamvan Dieten J-L 1979 ldquoBemerkungen zur Sprache der sog vulgaumlrgriechischen

Niketasparaphraserdquo Byzantinische Forschungen 6 37ndash77Van Minnen P 1997 ldquoThe Performance and Readership of the Persai of Timotheusrdquo Arch

Pap 43 246ndash60van rsquot Dack E P van Dessel and W van Gucht eds 1983 Egypt and the Hellenistic World

LouvainVandenabeele F 1985 ldquoLa chronologie des documents en lineacuteaire Ardquo BCH 109 3ndash20Vandorpe K 2002a The Bilingual Family Archive of Dryton His Wife Apollonia and their

Daughter Senmouthis (Collectanea Hellenistica IV) BrusselsVandorpe K 2002b ldquoApollonia a Businesswoman in a Multicultural Society (Pathyris 2ndndash

1st centuries BC)rdquo In H Melaerts and L Mooren eds Le rocircle et le statut de la femme en Eacutegypte helleacutenistique romaine et byzantine (Studia Hellenistica 37) Louvain 325ndash36

Vassilaki S 2007 ldquoἙλληνισμόςrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1118ndash29Vassis I ed 2002 Leon Magistros Choirosphaktes Chiliostichos theologia BerlinVegetti M 1983 ldquoMetafora politica e imagine del corpo negli scritti ippocraticirdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 459ndash69Venini P 1952 ldquoLa distribuzione chronologica delle parole greche nellrsquoepistolario di

Ciceronerdquo Rend Ist Lomb 85 50ndash68Verdan S A Kenzelmann Pfyffer and Th Theurillat 2005 ldquoGraffiti drsquoeacutepoque geacuteomeacutetrique

provenant du sanctuaire drsquoApollon Daphneacutephoros agrave Ereacutetrierdquo ZPE 151 51ndash83 84ndash6Verdier C 1972 Les eacuteolismes non-eacutepiques de la langue de Pindare InnsbruckVergote J 1938 ldquoGrec bibliquerdquo In L Pirot ed Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire de la Bible vol

3 Paris 1319ndash69Vergote J 1984 ldquoBilinguisme et calques (translation loan words) en Eacutegypterdquo In Atti del XVII

Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia vol 3 Naples 1385ndash89Versteegh K 1987 ldquoLatinitas Hellenismos lsquoArabiyyarsquordquo In D J Taylor ed The History of

Linguistics in the Classical Period Amsterdam 251ndash74Versteegh K 2002 ldquoDead or Alive The Status of the Standard Languagerdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 52ndash74Vierros M 2003 ldquoEverything is Relative The Relative Clause Constructions of an Egyptian

Scribe Writing Greekrdquo In L Pietilauml-Castreacuten and M Vesterinen eds Grapta Poikila I (Papers and Monographs of the Finnish Institute at Athens 8) 13ndash23

Vierros M 2007 ldquoThe Language of Hermias an Egyptian Notary from Pathyris (c 100 BC)rdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 719ndash23

Villing A 2005 ldquoPersia and Greecerdquo In J Curtis and N Tallis eds Forgotten Empire The World of Ancient Persia Berkeley CA 236ndash49

Vine B 1998 Aeolic o[rpeton and Deverbative -etoacute- in Greek and Indo-European InnsbruckVisser E 1997 ldquoDie Formel als Resultat fruumlhepischer Versifikationstechnikrdquo In F Leacutetoublon

ed Hommage agrave Milman Parry Amsterdam 159ndash72Vitrac B 2007 ldquoLes formulas de la lsquopuissancersquo (δύναμις δύνασϑαι) dans les matheacutematiques

grecs et dans les dialogues de Platonrdquo In M Crubellier et al eds Dynamis Autour de la puissance chez Aristote Louvain-la-Neuve 73ndash148

Voelz J W 1984 ldquoThe Language of the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 893ndash977

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6339781405153263_5_Biblioindd 633 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

634 Bibliography

Vogt-Spira G 1991 ldquoVox und Littera Der Buchstabe zwischen Muumlndlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit in der grammatischen Traditionrdquo Poetica 23 295ndash327

Volk K 2002 ldquoΚλέος ἄφϑιτον Revisitedrdquo CP 97 61ndash8Volkmann R 1885 Die Rhetorik der Griechen und Roumlmer in systematischer Uumlbersicht 2nd edn

LeipzigVon Staden H 1996 ldquoBody and Machine Interactions between Medicine Mechanics and

Philosophy in Early Alexandriardquo In Alexandria and Alexandrianism Malibu 85ndash106Von Staden H 1997 ldquoGalen and the lsquoSecond Sophisticrsquordquo In R Sorabji ed Aristotle and

After London 33ndash54Von Staden H 1998 ldquoAndreacuteas de Caryste et Philon de Byzance meacutedecine et meacutecanique agrave

Alexandrierdquo In G Argoud and J-Y Guillaumin eds Sciences exactes et sciences appliqueacutees agrave Alexandrie (IIIe siegravecle av J-C ndashIe siegravecle ap J-C) Saint-Eacutetienne 147ndash72

Vyzantios S D 1835 Lexikon th~ kaq j hJma~ eJllhnikh ~ dialevktou hellip AthensWachter R 1999 ldquoEvidence for Phrase Structure Analysis in Some Archaic Greek Inscriptionsrdquo

In A C Cassio ed Katagrave Diagravelekton Atti del III Colloquio Internazionale di Dialettologia Greca NapolimdashFiaiano drsquoIschia September 1996 25ndash29 (AION Dipartimento di Studi del Mondo Classico e del Mediterraneo Antico Sezione Filologico-Letteraria 19) Naples 365ndash82

Wachter R 2000 ldquoGrammatik der homerischen Spracherdquo In Latacz et al 2000 61ndash108Wachter R 2001 Non-Attic Greek Vase Inscriptions OxfordWachter R 2002 ldquoGriechisch δόξα und ein fruumlhes Solonzitat eines Toumlpfers in Metapontrdquo In

M Fritz and S Zeilfelder eds Novalis Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann zum 80 Geburtstag (Grazer Vergleichende Arbeiten 17) Graz 497ndash511

Wachter R 2004 ldquoΒΑ-ΒΕ-ΒΗ-ΒΙ-ΒΟ-ΒΥ-ΒΩ Zur Geschichte des elementaren Schreibunterrichts bei den Griechen Etruskern und Veneternrdquo ZPE 146 61ndash74

Wachter R 2007 ldquoAttische Vaseninschriften Was ist von einer sinnvollen und realistischen Sammlung und Auswertung zu erwarten (AVI 1)rdquo In I Hajnal and B Stefan eds Die Altgriechischen Dialekte Wesen und Werden Akten des Kolloquiums Freie Universitaumlt Berlin September 19ndash22 2001 Innsbruck 479ndash98

Wackernagel J 1912 Uumlber einige antike Anredeformen GoumlttingenWackernagel J 1916 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Homer GoumlttingenWade-Gery H T 1952 The Poet of the Iliad CambridgeWahlgren S 1995 Sprachwandel im griechisch der fruumlhen roumlmischen Kaiserzeit GoumlteborgWahlgren S 2002 ldquoTowards a Grammar of Byzantine Greekrdquo SO 77 201ndash4Wahlstroumlm E 1970 Accentual Responsion in Greek Strophic Poetry (Commentationes

Humanarum Litterarum 47 1ndash23) HelsinkiWakker G C 1994 Conditions and Conditionals An Investigation of Ancient Greek

AmsterdamWallraff M ed 2007 Iulius Africanus Chronographiae The Extant Fragments Berlin and

New YorkWalser G 2001 The Greek of the Ancient Synagogue An Investigation on the Greek of the

Septuagint Pseudepigrapha and the New Testament LundWaltke B K and M OrsquoConnor 1990 An Introduction to Biblical Hebrew Syntax Winona

Lake INWard J S 2007 ldquoRoman Greek Latinisms in the Greek of Flavius Josephusrdquo CQ 57

632ndash47Ward R L 1944 ldquoAfterthoughts on g as ŋ in Latin and Greekrdquo Language 20 73ndash7Wasserstein A and D J Wasserstein 2006 The Legend of the Septuagint From Classical

Antiquity to Today Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6349781405153263_5_Biblioindd 634 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 635

Wathelet P 1966 ldquoLa coupe syllabique et les liquides voyelles dans la tradition formulaire de lrsquoeacutepopeacutee grecquerdquo In Y Lebrun ed Linguistic Research in Belgium Wetteren 101ndash73

Watkins C 1963a ldquoPreliminaries to a Historical and Comparative Syntax of the Old Irish Verbrdquo Celtica 6 1ndash49

Watkins C 1963b ldquoIndo-European Metrics and Archaic Irish Verserdquo Celtica 6 194ndash249Watkins C 1976a ldquoObservations on the lsquoNestorrsquos Cuprsquo Inscription rdquo HSCPh 80 25ndash40Watkins C 1976b ldquoSyntax and Metrics in the Dipylon Vase Inscriptionrdquo In A Morpurgo

Davies and W Meid eds Studies in Greek Italic and Indo-European Linguistics offered to Leonard R Palmer Innsbruck 431ndash41

Watkins C 1979 ldquoOld Irish saithe Welsh haid Etymology and Metaphorrdquo Eacutetudes Celtiques 16 191ndash4

Watkins C 1986 ldquoThe Language of the Trojansrdquo In Mellink ed 1986 45ndash62Watkins C 1987 ldquoLinguistic and Archaeological Light on some Homeric Formulasrdquo In

N Skomal and E Polomeacute eds Proto-Indo-European The Archeology of a Linguistic Problem Studies in Honor of Marija Gimbutas Washington DC 286ndash98

Watkins C 1994 Selected Writings 2 vols ed L Oliver InnsbruckWatkins C 1995 How to Kill a Dragon Aspects of Indo-European Poetics New YorkWatkins C 1998 ldquoHomer and Hittite Revisitedrdquo In P Knox and C Foss eds Style and

Tradition Studies in Honor of Wendell Clausen Stuttgart 201ndash11Watkins C 2001 ldquoAn Indo-European Linguistic Area and its Characteristics Ancient Anatolia

Areal Diffusion as a Challenge to the Comparative Methodrdquo In A Y Aikhenvald and R M W Dixon eds Areal Diffusion and Genetic Inheritance Oxford 44ndash63

Watkins C 2002 ldquoΕΠΕΩΝ ΘΕΣΙΣ Poetic Grammar Word Order and Metrical Structure in the Odes of Pindarrdquo In H Hettrich ed Indogermanische Syntax Fragen und Perspektiven Wiesbaden 319ndash37

Watkins C 2007 ldquoThe Golden Bowl Thoughts on the New Sappho and its Asianic Backgroundrdquo CA 262 305ndash25

Watzinger C 1905 Griechische Holzsarkophage aus der Zeit Alexanders des Groszligen LeipzigWeidemann H 1996 ldquoGrundzuumlge der aristotelischen Sprachtheorierdquo In P Schmitter ed

Sprachtheorien der abendlaumlndischen Antike (Geschichte der Sprachtheorie 2) Tuumlbingen 170ndash92

Weinreich U 1953 Languages in Contact Findings and Problems New York (Repr The Hague 1974)

Weis R 1992 ldquoZur Kenntnis des Griechischen im Rom der republikanischen Zeitrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 137ndash42

Weissenberger B 1895 Die Sprache Plutarchs von Chaeronea und die pseudoplutarchischen Schriften Straubing

Weissenberger M 1996 Literaturtheorie Bei Lukian Untersuchung Zum Dialog Lexiphanes Stuttgart and Leipzig

Wendel T 1929 Die Gespraumlchsanrede im griechischen Epos und Drama der Bluumltezeit Stuttgart

Wenskus O 1982 Ringkomposition anaphorish-rekapitulierende Verbindung und anknuumlp-fende Wiederholung im hippokratischen Corpus Frankfurt-on-Main

Wenskus O 1993 ldquoZitatzwang als Motiv fuumlr Codewechsel in der lateinischen Prosardquo Glotta 71 205ndash16

Wenskus O 1998 Emblematischer Codewechsel und Verwandtes in der lateinischen Prosa Zwischen Naumlhesprache und Distanzsprache Innsbruck

Wenskus O 2001 ldquoWie schreibt man einer Dame Zum Problem der Sprachwahl in der roumlmischen Epistolographierdquo WS 114 215ndash32

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6359781405153263_5_Biblioindd 635 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

636 Bibliography

Werner J 1983 ldquoNichtgriechische Sprachen im Bewuszligtsein der antiken Griechenrdquo In P Haumlndel et al eds Festschrift fuumlr Robert Muth (Innsbrucker Beitraumlge zur Kulturwiss-enschaft 22) Innsbruck 583ndash95

Werner J 1989 ldquoKenntnis und Bewertung fremder Sprachen bei den antiken Griechen I Griechen und lsquoBarbarenrsquo Zum Sprachbewuszligtsein und zum ethnischen Bewuszligtsein im fruumlhgriechischen Eposrdquo Philol 133 169ndash76

Werner J 1992 ldquoZur Fremdsprachenproblematik in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antikerdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 1ndash20

Werner J 1996 ldquoΠερὶ τῆς Ῥωμαϊκῆς διαλέκτου ὅτι ἐστὶν ἐκ τῆς Ἑλληνικῆςrdquo In E G Schmidt ed Griechenland und Rom Vergleichende Untersuchungen Tbilisi Erlangen and Jena 323ndash33

West M L 1973a ldquoGreek Poetry 2000ndash700 BCrdquo CQ ns 23 179ndash92West M L 1973b ldquoIndo-European Metrerdquo Glotta 51 161ndash87West M L 1974 Review of Nagy 1974 Phoenix 28 457ndash9West M L 1981 ldquoMelos Iambos Elegie und Epigrammrdquo In E Vogt ed Neues Handbuch

der Literaturwissenschaft Griechische Literatur Wiesbaden 73ndash142West M L 1982 Greek Metre OxfordWest M L 1988 ldquoThe Rise of the Greek Epicrdquo JHS 108 151ndash72West M L 1990 ldquoColloquialism and Naiumlve Style in Aeschylusrdquo In E Craik ed Owls to

Athens Essays on Classical Subjects for Sir Kenneth Dover Oxford 3ndash12West M L 1992 Ancient Greek Music OxfordWest M L 1997a The East Face of Helicon West Asiatic Elements in Greek Poetry and Myth

OxfordWest M L 1997b ldquoHomerrsquos Meterrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 218ndash37West M L 1998 ldquoPraefatiordquo In Homerus Ilias recensuit Martin L West Volumen prius

rhapsodiae IndashXII Stuttgart and LeipzigWest M L 2004 ldquoAn Indo-European Stylistic Feature in Homerrdquo In A Bierl A Schmitt

and A Willi eds Antike Literatur in neuer Deutung Munich 33ndash49West M L 2007 Indo-European Poetry and Myth OxfordWesterink L 1986 ldquoLeo the Philosopher Job and other poemsrdquo ICS 11 193ndash222Whitaker C W A 1996 Aristotlersquos De Interpretatione Contradiction and Dialectic OxfordWhitehead D 2000 Hypereides Translation Edition and Commentary OxfordWhitmarsh T 2005 The Second Sophistic OxfordWifstrand A 2005 Epochs and Styles Selected Writings on the New Testament Greek Language

and Greek Culture in the Post-Classical Era TuumlbingenWilamowitz-Moumlllendorff U 1900 ldquoAsianismus und Atticismusrdquo Hermes 35 1ndash52Wilcken U 1917 ldquoDie griechischen Denkmaumller vom Dromos des Serapeums von Memphisrdquo

Jahrbuch DAI 32 149ndash203Wilcox M 1984 ldquoSemitisms in the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 978ndash1029Willetts R F 1967 The Law Code of Gortyn BerlinWilli A 2003 The Languages of Aristophanes Aspects of Linguistic Variation in Classical Attic

Greek OxfordWilli A 2008 Sikelismos Sprache Kultur und Gesellschaft im griechischen Sizilien (8ndash5 Jh v

Chr) BaselWilli A ed 2002 The Language of Greek Comedy OxfordWilson N G 1972ndash3 Medieval Greek Bookhands Examples Selected from Greek Manuscripts in

Oxford Libraries 2 vols Cambridge MAWilson N G 1977 ldquoScholarly Hands of the Middle Byzantine Periodrdquo In La paleacuteographie

grecque et byzantine Paris 221ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6369781405153263_5_Biblioindd 636 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 637

Wilson N G 1983 ldquoA Mysterious Byzantine Scriptorium Ioannikios and his Colleaguesrdquo Scrittura e Civiltagrave 7 161ndash76

Wilson N G 1983 Scholars of Byzantium LondonWilson N G 1992 From Byzantium to Italy LondonWilson N G 1994 Photius The Bibliotheca LondonWilson N G 1996 Scholars of Byzantium rev edn LondonWipszycka E 1984 ldquoLe Degreacute drsquoalphabeacutetisation en Eacutegypte byzantinerdquo REAug 30 279ndash96Wismann H 1979 ldquoAtomos Ideardquo Neue Hefte fuumlr Philosophie 15ndash16 34ndash52Wisse J 1995 ldquoGreeks Romans and the Rise of Atticismrdquo In J G J Abbenes S R Slings

and I Sluiter eds Greek Literary Theory After Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 125ndash34

Witte K 1913 ldquoHomeros B) Spracherdquo In Realenzyklopaumldie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft vol 8 Stuttgart 2213ndash47

Witte K 1915 ldquoWortrhythmus bei Homerrdquo Rh Mus 70 481ndash523Witte K 1972 Zur homerischen Sprache DarmstadtWodtko D S B Irslinger and C Schneider 2008 Nomina im indogermanischen Lexikon

HeidelbergWoodard R D 1997a Greek Writing from Knossos to Homer A Linguistic Interpretation of the

Origin of the Greek Alphabet and the Continuity of Ancient Greek Literacy New York and Oxford

Woodard R D 1997b ldquoLinguistic Connections between Greeks and Non-Greeksrdquo In J E Coleman and C A Walz eds Greeks and Barbarians Essays on the Interactions between Greeks and Non-Greeks in Antiquity and the Consequences for Eurocentrism Bethesda MD 29ndash60

Woodard R D 2004a ldquoAttic Greekrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 614ndash49Woodard R D 2004b ldquoGreek Dialectsrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 650ndash72Woodard R D ed 2004 The Cambridge Encyclopedia of the Worldrsquos Ancient Languages

CambridgeWoodhead A G 1981 The Study of Greek Inscriptions 2nd edn CambridgeWorp K A and A Rijksbaron 1997 The Kellis Isocrates Codex (P Kell III Gr 95) (Dakhleh

Oasis Project Monograph No 5) OxfordWyatt W F 1992 ldquoHomeric Hiatusrdquo Glotta 70 20ndash30Yaguello M 1978 Les Mots et les femmes Essai drsquoapproche socio-linguistique de la condition

feacuteminine ParisYoutie H C 1950 ldquoGreek Ostraka from Egyptrdquo TAPA 81 99ndash116 (= Scriptiunculae I

213ndash30)Youtie H C 1973a ldquoThe Papyrologist Artificer of Factrdquo In Scriptiunculae vol I Amsterdam

9ndash23Youtie H C 1973b ldquolsquoBradeos graphonrsquo Between Literacy and Illiteracy In Scriptiunculae

vol II 629ndash51 AmsterdamYoutie H C 1974 The Textual Criticism of Documentary Papyri Prolegomena (BICS Suppl

No 33) 2nd edn LondonYoutie H C 1975 ldquoΥΠΟΓΡΑΦΕΥΣ The Social Impact of Illiteracy in Graeco-Roman

Egyptrdquo ZPE 17 201ndash21Yunis H 2001 Demosthenes On the Crown Edition and Commentary CambridgeYunis H ed 2003 Written Texts and the Rise of Literate Culture in Ancient Greece

CambridgeZgusta L 1964a Kleinasiatische Personennamen PragueZgusta L 1964b Anatolische Personennamensippen Prague

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6379781405153263_5_Biblioindd 637 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

638 Bibliography

Zgusta L 1980 ldquoDie Rolle des Griechischen im Roumlmischen Kaiserreichrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne 121ndash45

Zgusta L 1984 Kleinasiatische Ortsnamen HeidelbergZilliacus H 1935 Zum Kampf der Weltsprachen im ostroumlmischen Reich Helsinki Repr

1965 AmsterdamZilliacus H 1949 Untersuchungen zu den abstrakten Anredeformen und Houmlflichkeitstiteln im

Griechischen HelsinkiZilliacus H 1953 Selbstgefuumlhl und Servilitaumlt Studien zum unregelmaumlssigen Numerusgebrauch

im Griechischen HelsinkiZimmermann B 1987 Untersuchungen zur Form und dramatischen Technik der Aristophanischen

Komoumldien vol 3 Frankfurt-on-MainZirin R A 1980 ldquoAristotlersquos Biology of Languagerdquo TAPA 110 325ndash47Zurbach J 2006 ldquoLrsquoIonie agrave lrsquoeacutepoque myceacutenienne Essai de bilan historiquerdquo REA 108

271ndash97

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6389781405153263_5_Biblioindd 638 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

596 Bibliography

Cameron D 2007 The Myth of Mars and Venus OxfordCampbell L 1871 Sophocles the Plays and Fragments CambridgeCampbell L 2004 Historical Linguistics An Introduction 2nd edn Cambridge MACampbell L and W J Poser 2008 Language Classification History and Method

CambridgeCantarella E 1996 ldquoLa comunicazione femminile in Grecia e a Romardquo In M Bettini ed

I signori della memoria e dellrsquooblio Figure della comunicazione nella cultura antica Florence 3ndash21

Carpenter R 1933 ldquoThe Antiquity of the Greek Alphabetrdquo AJA 37 8ndash29Carpenter R 1938 ldquoThe Greek Alphabet Againrdquo AJA 42 58ndash69Carruthers P and A Chamberlain eds 2000 Evolution and the Human Mind Modularity

Language and Metacognition CambridgeCasey M 1998 Aramaic Sources of Markrsquos Gospel CambridgeCasey M 2002 An Aramaic Approach to Q Sources for the Gospels of Matthew and Luke

CambridgeCassio A C 1989 ldquoLo sviluppo della prosa dorica e le tradizioni occidentali della retorica

grecardquo AION (filol) 11 137ndash57Cassio A C 2002 ldquoThe Language of Doric Comedyrdquo In A Willi ed 2002 51ndash83Cassio A C 2005 ldquoI dialetti eolici e la lingua della lirica coralerdquo In F Bertolini and F Gasti

eds Dialetti e lingue letterarie nella Grecia antica Atti della IV Giornata ghisleriana di filologia classica (Pavia 1ndash2 aprile 2004) Pavia 13ndash44

Cassio A C 2007 ldquoAlcmanrsquos Text Spoken Laconian and Greek Study of Greek Dialectsrdquo In I Hajnal and M Meier-Bruumlgger eds Die altgriechischen Dialekte Wesen und Werden Innsbruck

Cassio A C ed Forthcoming Le lingue letterarie greche FlorenceCatling H W 1994 ldquoCyprus in the 11th Century BC An End or a Beginningrdquo In

V Karageorghis ed Cyprus in the 11th Century Proceedings of the International Symposium Nicosia 133ndash40

Catling H W 1995 ldquoHeroes Returned Subminoan Burials from Creterdquo In J B Carter and S P Morris eds The Ages of Homer A Tribute to Emily Townsend Vermeule Austin TX 123ndash36

Cavallo G 1967 Ricerche sulla maiuscolo biblica FlorenceCavallo G 1977 ldquoFunzione e strutture della maiuscola greca tra i secoli VIIIndashXIrdquo In La

paleacuteographie grecque et byzantine Paris 95ndash137Cavallo G 2003 ldquoSodalizi eruditi e pratiche di scrittura a Bisanziordquo In J Hamesse ed Bilan

et perspectives des eacutetudes meacutedieacutevales Louvain-la-Neuve 65ndash80Cavallo G G de Gregorio and M Maniaci eds 1991 Scritture libri e testi nelle aree provin-

ciali di Bisanzio SpoletoCervenka-Ehrenstrasser I-M (unter Mitarbeit von J Diethart) 1996ndash2000 Lexikon der latei-

nischen Lehnwoumlrter in den griechischsprachigen Texten Aumlgyptens 2 fasc (Alpha BetandashDelta) Vienna

Chadwick J 1967 The Decipherment of Linear B 2nd edn CambridgeChadwick J 1973 ldquoThe Linear B Tablets as Historical Documentsrdquo CAH 2 609ndash26 3rd

edn CambridgeChadwick J 1976a ldquoWho Were the Doriansrdquo PP 31 103ndash17Chadwick J 1976b The Mycenaean World CambridgeChadwick J 1990 ldquoLinear B and Related Scriptsrdquo In J T Hooker ed Reading the Past

Ancient Writing from Cuneiform to the Alphabet London 137ndash95Chadwick J 1996 Lexicographica Graeca Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5969781405153263_5_Biblioindd 596 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 597

Chadwick J 1996ndash7 ldquoThree Temporal Clausesrdquo Minos 31ndash32 293ndash301Chadwick J et al 1986ndash98 Corpus of Mycenaean Inscriptions from Knossos CambridgeChafe W L 1982 ldquoIntegration and Involvement in Speaking Writing and Oral Literaturerdquo

In D Tannen ed Spoken and Written Language Exploring Orality and Literacy Norwood NJ 35ndash53

Chafe W L 1994 Discourse Consciousness and Time The Flow and Displacement of Conscious Experience in Speaking and Writing Chicago

Chancey M A 2005 Greco-Roman Culture and the Galilee of Jesus CambridgeChantraine P 1933 La formation des noms en grec ancien ParisChantraine P 1953 Grammaire homeacuterique Tome II Syntaxe 2nd edn ParisChantraine P 1973 Grammaire homeacuterique Tome I Phoneacutetique et morphologie 5th edn ParisChantraine P 1991 Morphologie historique du grec 3rd edn ParisChantraine P 1999 Dictionnaire eacutetymologique de la langue grecque With suppl ParisChoat M 2006 Belief and Cult in Fourth-Century Papyri TurnhoutChomsky N 1968 Language and Mind CambridgeChristidis A-F 2007 ldquoGeneral Introduction Histories of the Greek Languagerdquo In Christidis

ed 2007 1ndash22Christidis A-F ed 2007 A History of Ancient Greek From the Beginnings to Late Antiquity

2 vols CambridgeChurchill L J P R Brown and J E Jeffrey eds 2002 Women Writing Latin From Roman

Antiquity to Early Modern Europe Vol 1 Women Writing Latin in Roman Antiquity Late Antiquity and the Early Christian Era New York and London

Clackson J 1994 The Linguistic Relationship between Armenian and Greek OxfordClackson J 2002 ldquoThe Writing of χσ and φσ for ξ and ψrdquo Glotta 78 22ndash35Clackson J 2007 Indo-European Linguistics CambridgeClark M 1994 ldquoEnjambment and Binding in Homeric Hexameterrdquo Phoenix 48 95ndash114Clark M 1997 Out of Line Homeric Composition beyond the Hexameter Lanham MDClark M 2004 ldquoHomeric Metrerdquo In R L Fowler ed The Cambridge Companion to Homer

Cambridge 119ndash23 Repr 2006Clarke M 1999 Flesh and Spirit in the Songs of Homer A Study of Words and Myths OxfordClarke M 2004 ldquoThe Semantics of Colour in the Early Greek Word-Hoardrdquo In K Stears and

L Cleland eds Colour in the Ancient Mediterranean World Oxford 131ndash9Clarke M 2005 ldquoEtymology in the Semantic Reconstruction of Early Greek Wordsrdquo

Hermathena 179 13ndash38Clarysse W 1985 ldquoGreeks and Egyptians in the Ptolemaic Army and Administrationrdquo

Aegyptus 65 57ndash66Clarysse W 1993 ldquoEgyptian Scribes Writing Greekrdquo CdEacute 68 186ndash201Clarysse W 1998 ldquoEthnic Diversity and Dialect among the Greeks of Hellenistic Egyptrdquo In

A M Verhoogt and S P Vleeming eds The Two Faces of Graeco-Roman Egypt Greek and Demotic and Greek-Demotic Texts and Studies presented to P W Pestman Leiden 1ndash13

Clarysse W and K Vandorpe 1995 Zeacutenon un homme drsquoaffaires grec agrave lrsquoombre des Pyramides Louvain

Classen C J 1976 ldquoThe Study of Language amongst Socratesrsquo Contemporariesrdquo In C J Classen ed Sophistik Darmstadt 215ndash47

Clay D M 1958 A Formal Analysis of the Vocabularies of Aeschylus Sophocles and Euripides Part II Athens

Coldstream J N 1977 Geometric Greece LondonColdstream J N 1982 ldquoGreeks and Phoenicians in the Aegeanrdquo In H G Niemeyer ed

Phoumlnizier im Westen Mainz 261ndash75

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5979781405153263_5_Biblioindd 597 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

598 Bibliography

Coldstream J N 1989 ldquoEarly Greek Visitors to Cyprus and the Eastern Mediterraneanrdquo In V Tatton-Brown ed Cyprus and the Eastern Mediterranean in the Iron Age London 90ndash6

Collard C 1971 A Supplement to the Allen and Italie Concordance to Euripides GroningenCollard C 1975a Euripides Supplices Edition Introduction and Commentary 2 vols

GroningenCollard C 1975b ldquoFormal Debates in Euripidean Dramardquo GampR 22 58ndash71 In J Mossman

ed Oxford Readings in Classical Studies Euripides Oxford 2003 64ndash80Collard C 1980 ldquoOn Stichomythiardquo LCM 5 77ndash85Collard C 2005 ldquoColloquial Language in Tragedy A Supplement to the Work of P T

Stevensrdquo CQ 55 350ndash86Collart J 1954 Varron grammairien latin ParisCollingwood R G 1946 The Idea of History OxfordCollins B J M R Bachvarova and I C Rutherford eds 2008 Anatolian Interfaces Hittites

Greeks and their Neighbours OxfordColvin S C 1999 Dialect in Aristophanes The Politics of Language in Ancient Greek Literature

OxfordColvin S C 2004 ldquoSocial Dialect in Atticardquo In J H W Penney ed Indo-European

Perspectives Studies in Honour of Anna Morpurgo Davies Oxford 95ndash108Colvin S C 2007 A Historical Greek Reader Mycenaean to the Koine OxfordComrie B 1976 Aspect An Introduction to the Study of Verbal Aspect and Related Problems

CambridgeConstantinides C N 1982 Higher Education in Byzantium in the Thirteenth and Early

Fourteenth Centuries 1204ndashca1310 NicosiaCook B F 1987 Greek Inscriptions LondonCook R M 1937 ldquoAmasis and the Greeks in Egyptrdquo JHS 57 227ndash37Cornford F M 1907 Thucydides Mythistoricus LondonCortassa G 2001 ldquoUn filologo di Bisanzio e il suo committente la lettera 88 dellrsquo lsquoAnonimo

di Londrarsquordquo MEG 1 97ndash138Cortassa G 2003 ldquoΣυρμαιογραφεῖν e lrsquoantica minuscola libraria grecardquo MEG 3 73ndash94Cowgill W C 1966 ldquoAncient Greek Dialectology in the Light of Mycenaeanrdquo In H Birnbaum

and J Puhvel eds Ancient Indo-European Dialects Berkeley CA 77ndash95Cowley A 1923 Aramaic Papyri of the Fifth Century BC OxfordCreason S 2004 ldquoAramaicrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 391ndash426Crespo E 2007 ldquoThe Linguistic Policy of the Ptolemaic Kingdomrdquo In M B Hatzopoulos

ed Actes du Ve Congres international de dialectologie grecque Athens 35ndash49Cribiore R 1996 Writing Teachers and Students in Graeco-Roman Egypt (American Studies

in Papyrology 36) Atlanta GACribiore R 2001 Gymnastics of the Mind Greek Education in Hellenistic and Roman Egypt

Princeton NJ and OxfordCribiore R 2007 The School of Libanius in Late Antique Antioch Princeton NJCristofaro S 1996 Aspetti sintattici e semantici delle frasi completive in greco antico

FlorenceCribiore R 2003 Subordination OxfordCross F M 1980 ldquoNewly Found Inscriptions in Old Canaanite and Early Phoenician Scriptsrdquo

BASOR 238 1ndash20Crowley T J 2005 ldquoOn the Use of Stoicheion in the Sense of lsquoElementrsquordquo OSAP 29 367ndash94Cruse D 1986 Lexical Semantics CambridgeCrystal D and D Davy 1969 Investigating English Style London

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5989781405153263_5_Biblioindd 598 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 599

Culican W 1991 ldquoPhoenicia and Phoenician Colonizationrdquo In J Boardman et al eds CAH 32 2nd edn Cambridge 461ndash546

Da Rios R ed 1954 Aristoxeni Elementa Harmonica RomeDagron G and D Feissel 1987 Inscriptions de Cilicie ParisDain A ed 1954 Le Philetaeros attribueacute a Heacuterodien ParisDale A M 1968 The Lyric Metres of Greek Drama 2nd edn CambridgeDalley S and A T Reyes 1998 ldquoMesopotamian Contact and Influence in the Greek World

1 To the Persian Conquestrdquo In S Dalley ed The Legacy of Mesopotamia Oxford 85ndash106

Danielewicz J 1990 ldquoDeixis in Greek Choral Lyricrdquo QUCC 63 7ndash17Danielewicz J 2001 ldquoMetatext and its Functions in Greek Lyric Poetryrdquo In Harrison ed

2001 46ndash61Daris S 1991 Il lessico latino nel greco drsquoEgitto 2nd edn BarcelonaDarnell J C F W Dobbs-Allsopp M J Lundberg P K McCarter B Zuckerman and

C Manassa 2005 Two Early Alphabetic Inscriptions from the Wadi El-Hocircl New Evidence for the Origin of the Alphabet from the Western Desert of Egypt Boston MA

Dascal M et al eds 1992 Sprachphilosophie Ein internationales Handbuch zeitgenoumlssischer Forschung Berlin and New York

Daumas F 1972 ldquoLes textes bilingues ou trilinguesrdquo Textes et langages de lrsquoEacutegypte pharao-nique Bibliothegraveque drsquoEacutetude 643 41ndash5

David A P 2006 The Dance of the Muses Choral Theory and Ancient Greek Poetics OxfordDe Boor C ed 1978 Georgius Monachus Chronicon Corr P Wirth StuttgartDe Borries J ed 1911 Phrynichi Sophistae Praeparatio Sophistica LeipzigDe Bot K and B Weltens 1991 ldquoRecapitulation Regression and Language Lossrdquo In

H Seliger and R Vago eds First Language Attrition Structural and Theoretical Perspectives Cambridge 31ndash51

De Foucault J-A 1972 Recherches sur la langue et le style de Polybe ParisDe Gregorio G 2000 ldquoMateriali vecchi e nuovi per uno studio della minuscola greca fra VII

e IX secolordquo In Prato ed 2000 83ndash151De Jong I J F and A Rijksbaron eds 2006 Sophocles and the Greek Language Aspects of

Diction Syntax and Pragmatics LeidenDe Jonge C C 2008 Between Grammar and Rhetoric Dionysius of Halicarnassus on Language

Linguistics and Literature Leiden and Boston MADe Lange N 2007 ldquoJewish Greekrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 638ndash45De Lannoy L 2003 ldquoLrsquoatticisme de Philostrate II Atticisme linguistique et admiration pour

le passeacute grecrdquo In H Hokwerda ed Constructions of Greek Past Identity and Historical Consciousness from Antiquity to the Present Groningen 69ndash77

De Luna M E 2003 La comunicazione linguistica fra alloglotti nel mondo greco Da Omero a Senofonte Florence

De Rijk L M 1986 Platorsquos Sophist A Philosophical Commentary Amsterdam Oxford and New York

De Rosalia A 1991 ldquoIl latino di Plutarcordquo In G DrsquoIppolito and I Gallo eds Strutture formali dei ldquoMoraliardquo di Plutarco Atti del III Convegno plutarcheo Palermo 3ndash5 maggio 1989 Naples 445ndash59

Debrunner A 1917 Griechische Wortbildungslehre HeidelbergDebrunner A and Scherer A 1969 Geschichte der griechischen Sprache 2 Grundfragen und

Grundzuumlge des nachklassischen Griechisch BerlinDebut J 1984 ldquoLes Hermeneumata Pseudodositheana Une meacutethode drsquoapprentissage des

langues pour grands deacutebutantsrdquo Koinonia 8 61ndash85

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5999781405153263_5_Biblioindd 599 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

600 Bibliography

Deferrari R 1916 Lucianrsquos Atticism The Morphology of the Verb Princeton NJDeissmann A 1895 Bibelstudien MarburgDemont P 1978 ldquoRemarques sur le sens de trephordquo REG 91 358ndash84Denniston J D 1952 Greek Prose Style OxfordDenniston J D 1954 The Greek Particles 2nd edn OxfordDepauw M 2003 ldquoAutograph Confirmation in Demotic Private Contractsrdquo CdEacute 78

66ndash111Derchain P 1955 ldquoUne origine eacutegyptienne de lrsquoemploi du mot ϑαλλός = lsquocadeaursquo dans les

papyrus grecs drsquoEacutegypterdquo CdEacute 30 324ndash6Derchain P 2001 ldquoDe la veacuteraciteacute drsquoHeacuterodoterdquo Enchoria 27 198ndash9Devine A M and L D Stephens 1984 Language and Metre Resolution Porsonrsquos Bridge

and their Prosodic Basis (American Philological Association American Classical Studies No 12) Oxford

Devine A M and L D Stephens 1994 The Prosody of Greek Speech New York and OxfordDeVries K 2000 ldquoThe Nearly Other The Attic Vision of Phrygians and Lydiansrdquo In

B Cohen ed Not the Classical Ideal Athens and the Construction of the Other in Greek Art Leiden 338ndash63

Dewald C and J Marincola eds 2006 The Cambridge Companion to Herodotus Cambridge

Di Benedetto V 2007 Il richiamo del testo Contributi di filologia e letteratura 4 vols PisaDi Cesare D 1996 ldquoDie Geschmeidigkeit der Sprache Zur Sprachauffassung und

Sprachbetrachtung der Sophistikrdquo In P Schmitter ed Sprachtheorien der abendlaumlndischen Antike (Geschichte der Sprachtheorie 2) Tuumlbingen 87ndash118

Dickey E 1995 ldquoForms of Address and Conversational Language in Aristophanes and Menanderrdquo Mnemosyne 48 257ndash71

Dickey E 1996 Greek Forms of Address From Herodotus to Lucian OxfordDickey E 2001 ldquoΚύριε Δέσποτα Domine Greek Politeness in the Roman Empirerdquo JHS

121 1ndash11Dickey E 2002 Latin Forms of Address From Plautus to Apuleius OxfordDickey E 2003a ldquoAncient Bilingualismrdquo JRS 93 295ndash302Dickey E 2003b ldquoLatin Influence on the Greek of Documentary Papyri An Analysis of its

Chronological Distributionrdquo ZPE 145 249ndash57Dickey E 2004a ldquoThe Greek Address System of the Roman Period and its Relationship to

Latinrdquo CQ ns 54 494ndash527Dickey E 2004b ldquoLiteral and Extended use of Kinship Terms in Documentary Papyrirdquo

Mnemosyne 57 131ndash76Dickinson O 2006 The Aegean from Bronze Age to Iron Age LondonDieleman J 2005 Priests Tongues and Rites The LondonndashLeiden Magical Manuscripts and

Translation in Egyptian Ritual (100ndash300 CE) LeidenDiels H 1899 Elementum Eine Vorarbeit zum griechischen und lateinischen Thesaurus

LeipzigDieterich K 1898 Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der griechischen Sprache von den hellenis-

tischen Zeit bis zum 10 Jahrh n Chr (Byzantinisches Archiv Heft 1) LeipzigDihle A 1977 ldquoDer Beginn des Attizismusrdquo AampA 23 162ndash77Dihle A 1994 Greek and Latin Literature of the Roman Empire From Augustus to Justinian

Trans M Malzahn London and New YorkDik H 1995 Word Order in Ancient Greek A Pragmatic Account of Word Order Variation in

Herodotus AmsterdamDik H 2007 Word Order in Greek Tragic Dialogue Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6009781405153263_5_Biblioindd 600 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 601

Dinneen L 1929 Titles of Address in Christian Greek Epistolography to 527 AD ChicagoDonadoni S 1955 ldquoIl greco di un sacerdote di Narmuthisrdquo Acme 8 73ndash83Donbaz V 1990 ldquoTwo Neo-Assyrian Stelae in the Antakya and Karamanmaras Museumsrdquo

Annual Review of the Royal Inscriptions of Mesopotamia Project 8 5ndash24Dornseiff F 1921 Pindars Stil BerlinDover K J 1968 Lysias and the Corpus Lysiacum Berkeley and Los Angeles CADover K J 1980 Plato Symposium Edition and Commentary CambridgeDover K J 1993 Aristophanes Frogs OxfordDover K J 1997 The Evolution of Greek Prose Style OxfordDow S 1969 Conventions in Editing A Suggested Reformulation of the Leiden System (GRBS

Scholarly Aids 2) DurhamDrettas G 1997 Aspects pontiques ParisDrettas G 2007 ldquoThe Translation (Targum) of the Septuagintrdquo Trans W J Lillie In

Christidis ed 2007 887ndash96Drews R 1988 The Coming of the Greeks Princeton NJDrexler H 1972 Herodot-Studien Hildesheim and New YorkDriessen J 2000 The Scribes of the Room of the Chariot Tablets at Knossos Interdisciplinary

Approach to the Study of a Linear B Deposit SalamancaDrijvers J W 1996 ldquoAmmianus Marcellinus 15131ndash2 Some Observations on the Career

and Bilingualism of Strategius Musonianusrdquo CQ 46 532ndash7Dubois L 1995 Inscriptions grecques dialectales de Grande Gregravece I Colonies eubeacuteennes Colonies

ioniennes Emporia GenevaDubuisson M 1979 ldquoLe latin des historiens grecsrdquo LEC 47 89ndash106Dubuisson M 1980 ldquoToi aussi mon filsrdquo Latomus 39 881ndash90Dubuisson M 1981a ldquoUtraque linguardquo Ant Class 50 274ndash86Dubuisson M 1981b ldquoProblegravemes du bilinguisme romainrdquo LEC 49 27ndash45Dubuisson M 1982 ldquoY a-t-il une politique linguistique romainerdquo Ktegravema 7 55ndash68Dubuisson M 1983 ldquoRecherches sur la terminologie antique du bilinguismerdquo Rev Phil

57 203ndash25Dubuisson M 1985 Le latin de Polybe Les implications historiques drsquoun cas de bilinguisme

ParisDubuisson M 1992a ldquoLe grec agrave Rome agrave lrsquoeacutepoque de Ciceacuteron Extension et qualiteacute du

bilinguismerdquo Annales ESC 47 187ndash206Dubuisson M 1992b ldquoLe contact linguistique greacuteco-romain problegravemes drsquointerfeacuterences et

drsquoempruntsrdquo Lalies 10 91ndash109Dubuisson M 2002 ldquoLe grec drsquoAuguste notes pour un reacuteexamenrdquo In P Defosse

ed Hommages agrave Carl Deroux II Prose et linguistique Meacutedecine Brussels 152ndash63

Dubuisson M 2005 ldquoLe grec de la correspondance de Ciceacuteron questions preacuteliminaires sur un cas de bilinguismerdquo La linguistique 41 69ndash86

Dueacute C 2009 ed Recapturing a Homeric Legacy Images and Insights from the Venetus A Manuscript of the Iliad Cambridge MA and Washington DC

Duffy J and J Parker eds 1979 The Synodicon Vetus Washington DCDuhoux Y 1978 ldquoUne analyse linguistique du lineacuteaire Ardquo In Y Duhoux ed Eacutetudes minoennes

1 Louvain 65ndash129Duhoux Y 1989 ldquoLe lineacuteaire A problegravemes de deacutechiffrementrdquo In Y Duhoux T G Palaima

and J Bennet eds Problems in Decipherment Louvain-la-Neuve 59ndash119Duhoux Y 1997 ldquoGrec eacutecrit et grec parleacute Une eacutetude contrastive des particules aux Ve-IVe

siegraveclesrdquo In Rijksbaron ed 1997 15ndash48

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6019781405153263_5_Biblioindd 601 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

602 Bibliography

Duhoux Y 2000 Le verbe grec ancien Eacuteleacutements de morphologie et de syntaxe historiques 2nd edn Louvain

Dunbar N 1995 Aristophanes Birds OxfordDunkel G E 1997 ldquoMono- and Disyllabic a in the Rgvedardquo In E Pirart ed Syntaxe des

langues indo-iraniennes anciennes Colloque international mdash Sitges (Barcelona) 4ndash5 mai 1993 Sabadell (Barcelona) 9ndash27

Dunkel G E 2000 ldquoRemarks on Code-Switching in Cicerorsquos Letters to Atticusrdquo MH 57 122ndash9

Dupont F and E Valette-Cagnac eds 2005 Faccedilons de parler grec agrave Rome ParisDurante M 1976 Sulla preistoria della tradizione poetica greca Parte seconda Risultanze

della comparazione indoeuropea RomeDyck A R ed 1995 Epimerismi Homerici vol 2 BerlinDyovouniotis K 1924 ldquoΜητροφάνους Κριτοπούλου Ἀνέκδοτος γραμματικὴ τῆς ἁπλῆς

Ἑλληνικῆςrdquo lsquoEpisthmonikhv lsquoEpethriv~ Qeologikh~ Scolh~ Panepisthmivou jAqhnwn 1 97ndash123

Earp F R 1944 The Style of Sophocles CambridgeEarp F R 1948 The Style of Aeschylus CambridgeEasterling P E 1973 ldquoRepetition in Sophoclesrdquo Hermes 101 14ndash34Easterling P E 1999 ldquoPlain Words in Sophoclesrdquo In J Griffin ed Sophocles Revisited

Oxford 95ndash107Easterling P E 2006 ldquoNotes on Notes The Ancient Scholia on Sophoclesrdquo In S Eklund

ed Sugcavrmata Studies in Honour of Jan Frederik Kindstrand Uppsala 21ndash36Eben E F 2004 ldquoThe Phonology of Formulas The Case of lsquoResonant Lengtheningrsquo in

Homerrdquo PhD dissertation Cornell UniversityEck W 2000 ldquoLatein als Sprache politischer Kommunikation in Staumldten der oumlstlichen

Provinzenrdquo Chiron 30 641ndash60Eck W 2004 ldquoLateinisch Griechisch Germanisch hellip wie sprach Rom mit seinen

Untertanenrdquo In L De Ligt E A Hemelrijk and H W Singor eds Roman Rule and Civic Life Local and Regional Perspectives Amsterdam 3ndash19

Eckert P and S McConnell-Ginet 2003 Language and Gender CambridgeEdwards M W 1997 ldquoHomeric Style and Oral Poeticsrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997

261ndash83Egli U 1987 ldquoStoic Syntax and Semanticsrdquo In D J Taylor ed The History of Linguistics in

the Classical Period Amsterdam 107ndash32Ehrlich S 1990 Point of View A Linguistic Analysis of Literary Style London and New YorkEijk Ph J van der 1997 ldquoTowards a Rhetoric of Ancient Scientific Discourserdquo In Bakker ed

1997 77ndash129Einarson E 1936 ldquoOn Certain Mathematical Terms in Aristotlersquos Logicrdquo AJPh 57 33ndash54

151ndash72Eliot T S 1920 The Sacred Wood LondonEllendt F and H Genthe 1872 Lexicon Sophocleum 2nd edn BerlinErbse H 1950 Untersuchungen zu den attizistischen Lexika BerlinErman A 1893 ldquoὄνος ὑπὸ οἴνουrdquo Hermes 28 479ndash80Ervin-Tripp S 1972 ldquoOn Sociolinguistic Rules Alternation and Co-Occurrencerdquo In J J

Gumperz and D Hymes eds Directions in Sociolinguistics The Ethnography of Communication 2nd edn Oxford 213ndash50

Evans A J 1909 Scripta Minoa The Hieroglyphic and Primitive Linear Classes vol I Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6029781405153263_5_Biblioindd 602 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 603

Evans T V 2001 Verbal Syntax in the Greek Pentateuch OxfordEvans T V 2003 ldquoThe Last of the Optativesrdquo CP 38 70ndash80Evans T V 2009 ldquoIdentifying the Language of the Individual in the Zenon Archiverdquo In

Evans and Obbink eds Evans T V and D Obbink eds 2009 The Language of the Papyri OxfordExler F X J 1923 The Form of the Ancient Greek Letter A Study in Greek Epistolography

Washington DCFabricius C 1962 Zu den Jugendschriften des Johannes Chrysostomos LundFabricius C 1967 ldquoDer sprachliche Klassizismus der griechischen Kirchenvaumlter Ein philolo-

gisches und geistesgeschichtliches Problemrdquo JbAChr 10 187ndash99Famerie E 1998 Le latin et le grec drsquoAppien Contribution agrave lrsquoeacutetude du lexique drsquoun histor-

ien grec de Rome GenevaFamerie E 1999 ldquoLa transposition de quaestor en grecrdquo Ant Class 68 211ndash25Fantham E H P Foley N Boymel Kampen S B Pomeroy and H A Shapiro 1994

Women in the Classical World Image and Text New York and OxfordFasold R 1984 The Sociolinguistics of Society OxfordFasold R 1990 ldquoLanguage and Sexrdquo In R Fasold ed The Sociolinguistics of Language

Oxford 89ndash119Fauriel C 1824 Chants populaires de la Gregravece moderne vol 1 ParisFederspiel M 1992 ldquoSur lrsquoorigine du mot ΣΗΜΕΙΟΝ en geacuteomeacutetrierdquo REG 105

385ndash407Federspiel M 1995 ldquoSur lrsquoopposition deacutefiniindeacutefini dans la langue des matheacutematiques

grecquesrdquo LEC 63 249ndash93Federspiel M 2003 ldquoSur quelques effets du lsquoprincipe drsquoabreacuteviationrsquo chez Eucliderdquo LEC 71

321ndash52Federspiel M 2005 ldquoSur lrsquoexpression linguistique du rayon dans les matheacutematiques grecquesrdquo

LEC 73 97ndash108Federspiel M 2006 ldquoSur le sens de ΜΕΤΑΛΑΜΒΑΝΕΙΝ et de ΜΕΤΑΛΗΨΙΣ dans les math-

eacutematiques grecquesrdquo LEC 74 105ndash13Fehling D 1965 ldquoZwei Untersuchungen zur griechischen Sprachphilosophierdquo Rh Mus 108

212ndash29Fehling D 1969 Die Wiederholungsfiguren und ihr Gebrauch bei den Griechen vor Gorgias

BerlinFelson N 2004 ldquoIntroductionrdquo In N Felson ed The Poetics of Deixis in Alcman Pindar

and Other Lyric (Arethusa 373) Baltimore MD 253ndash66Ferguson C 1959 ldquoDiglossiardquo Word 15 325ndash40Ferguson C 1994 ldquoDialect Register and Genre Working Assumptions About

Conventionalizationrdquo In D Biber and E Finegan eds Sociolinguistic Perspectives on Register New York and Oxford 15ndash30

Fernaacutendez Marcos N 2001 The Septuagint in Context trans W G E Watson LeidenFerrari G A 1981 ldquoLa scrittura invisibilerdquo Aut-Aut 184ndash5 95ndash110Fewster P 2002 ldquoBilingualism in Roman Egyptrdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002

220ndash45Fillmore C J 1982 ldquoTowards a Descriptive Framework for Spatial Deixisrdquo In R J Jarvella

and W Klein eds Speech Place and Action New York 31ndash59Fillmore C J 1997 Lectures on Deixis Stanford CAFillmore C J and B T S Atkins 1992 ldquoTowards a Frame-Based Lexicon The Semantics of

RISK and its Neighborsrdquo In A Lehrer and E F Kittay eds Frames Fields and Contrasts New Essays in Semantic and Lexical Organization Hillsdale NJ 75ndash120

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6039781405153263_5_Biblioindd 603 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

604 Bibliography

Fillmore C J and B T S Atkins 2000 ldquoDescribing Polysemy The Case of lsquoCrawlrsquordquo In Y Ravin and C Leacock eds Polysemy Theoretical and Computational Approaches Oxford 91ndash110

Finkelberg M 1990ndash1 ldquoMinoan Inscriptions on Libation Vesselsrdquo Minos 25ndash6 43ndash85Finkelberg M 2005 Greek and Pre-Greeks Aegean Prehistory and Greek Heroic Tradition

OxfordFinkelberg M 2007 ldquoMore on κλέος ἄφϑιτονrdquo CQ 57 341ndash50Finley J 1939 ldquoThe Origins of Thucydidesrsquo Stylerdquo HSCPh 50 35ndash84Finley M I 2004 The World of Odysseus 2nd edn LondonFirth J R 1935 ldquoThe Technique of Semanticsrdquo TPS 36ndash72Fischer E ed 1974 Die Ekloge des Phrynichos (SGLG 1) Berlin and New YorkFitzmyer J A 1979 A Wandering Aramean Collected Aramaic Essays Missoula MTFleischman S 1990 Tense and Narrativity From Medieval Performance to Modern Fiction

Austin TXFluck H-R 1985 Fachsprachen Einfuumlhrung und Bibliographie 3rd edn TuumlbingenFoumlgen T 2000 ldquoPatrii sermonis egestasrdquo Einstellungen lateinischer Autoren zu ihrer

Muttersprache Ein Beitrag zum Sprachbewuszligtsein in der roumlmischen Antike Munich and Leipzig

Foumlgen T 2001 ldquoAncient Theorizing on Nonverbal Communicationrdquo In R M Brend A K Melby and A R Lommel eds LACUS Forum XXVII Speaking and Comprehending Fullerton CA 203ndash16

Foumlgen T 2003 ldquoMetasprachliche Reflexionen antiker Autoren zu den Charakteristika von Fachtexten und Fachsprachenrdquo In M Horster and Ch Reitz eds Antike Fachschriftsteller Literarischer Diskurs und sozialer Kontext Stuttgart 31ndash60

Foumlgen T 2004 ldquoGender-Specific Communication in Graeco-Roman Antiquity With a Research Bibliographyrdquo Historiographia Linguistica 31 199ndash276

Foley H 2001 Female Acts in Greek Tragedy Princeton NJFonkic B L 2000 ldquoAux origines de la minuscule stouditerdquo In Prato ed 2000 169ndash86Fontenrose J 1978 The Delphic Oracle Its Responses and Operations with a Catalogue of

Responses Berkeley CAForssman B 1966 Untersuchungen zur Sprache Pindars WiesbadenForssman B 1974 ldquoZu homerisch ἀγγελίης lsquoBotersquordquo MSS 32 41ndash64Forssman B 1991 ldquoSchichten in der homerischen Spracherdquo In J Latacz ed Zweihundert

Jahre Homer-Forschung Ruumlckblick und Ausblick Stuttgart 259ndash88Forssman B 2004 ldquoGreek Literary Languagesrdquo In Brillrsquos New Pauly vol 5 Leiden 1019ndash21Fortson B W IV 2004 Indo-European Language and Culture An Introduction

Malden MAFournet J L 1989 ldquoLes emprunts du grec agrave lrsquoeacutegyptienrdquo BSLP 84 55ndash80Fournet J L 1999 Helleacutenisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte du VIe siegravecle La bibliothegraveque et lrsquooeuvre de Dioscore

drsquoAphroditeacute CairoFowler R L 1987 The Nature of Early Greek Lyric Three Preliminary Studies TorontoFoxhall L and J K Davies 1984 The Trojan War Its Historicity and Context BristolFraenkel E 1952 ldquoGriechisches und Italischesrdquo IF 60 131ndash55Fraumlnkel H 1960 ldquoDer kallimachische und der homerische Hexameterrdquo In Wege und Formen

fruumlhgriechischen Denkens 2nd edn Munich 100ndash156Frede D and B Inwood eds 2005 Language and Learning Philosophy of Language in the

Hellenistic Age CambridgeFrede M 1974 Die stoische Logik GoumlttingenFrede M 1987 Essays in Ancient Philosophy Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6049781405153263_5_Biblioindd 604 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 605

Frede M 1992 ldquoPlatorsquos Sophist on False Statementsrdquo In R Kraut ed The Cambridge Companion to Plato Cambridge 397ndash424

Frede M 1993 ldquoThe Stoic Doctrine of the Tenses of the Verbrdquo In K Doumlring and T Ebert eds Dialektiker und Stoiker Zur Logik der Stoa und ihrer Vorlaumlufer Stuttgart 141ndash54

Frede M 1994a ldquoThe Stoic Notion of a Grammatical Caserdquo BICS 39 13ndash24Frede M 1994b ldquoThe Stoic Notion of a Lektonrdquo In S Everson ed Companions to Ancient

Thought 3 Language Cambridge 109ndash28Freyburger-Galland M-L 1997 Aspects du vocabulaire politique et institutionnel de Dion

Cassius ParisFrisk Hj 1960ndash72 Griechisches etymologisches Woumlrterbuch HeidelbergFroumlseacuten J 1974 Prolegomena to a Study of the Greek Language in the First Centuries AD The

Problem of Koineacute and Atticism HelsinkiFuumlhrer R and M Schmidt 2001 ldquoHomerus redivivus Renzension Homerus Ilias recensuit

testimonia congessit Martin L Westrdquo Goumlttingische Gelehrte Anzeigen 253 (1ndash2) 1ndash32Furfey P H 1944 ldquoMenrsquos and Womenrsquos Languagesrdquo American Catholic Sociological Review

5 218ndash23Furley D and J M Bremer 2001 Greek Hymns 2 vols TuumlbingenGabba E 1963 ldquoIl latino come dialetto grecordquo In Studi alexandrini in memoria di

A Rostagni Turin 188ndash94Galjanic A 2008 ldquoGreek Priamel and Enumerative Sets in Indo-Europeanrdquo In K Jones-Bley

et al eds Proceedings of the 19th Annual UCLA Indo-European Conference Los Angeles November 2ndash3 2007 Washington DC 137ndash50

Gallavotti C 1956 ldquoLettura di testi miceneirdquo PP 11 5ndash24Gallo P 1989 ldquoOstraka Demotici da Medinet Madirdquo EVO 12 99ndash123Gallop D 1963 ldquoPlato and the Alphabetrdquo The Philosophical Review 72 364ndash76Garciacutea-Ramoacuten J L 1975 Les origines postmyceacuteniennes du groupe dialectal eacuteolien Suppl Minos

6 SalamancaGarciacutea-Ramoacuten J L 1992 ldquoGriechisch ἱερός und seine Varianten vedisch isiraacute-rdquo In R Beekes

A Lubotsky and J Weitenberg eds Rekonstruktion und relative Chronologie Akten der VIII Fachtagung der indogermanischen Gesellschaft Leiden 31 Augustndash4 September 1987 Innsbruck 183ndash205

Garciacutea-Ramoacuten J L 2004 ldquoGreek Dialectsrdquo In Brillrsquos New Pauly vol 5 Leiden 1011ndash17Gardiner A 1916 ldquoThe Egyptian Origin of the Semitic Alphabetrdquo JEg Arch 3 1ndash16Garman M 1990 Psycholinguistics CambridgeGarrett A 1999 ldquoA New Model of Indo-European Subgrouping and Dispersalrdquo In S Chang

L Liaw and J Ruppenhofer eds Proceedings of the Twenty-Fifth Annual Meeting of the Berkeley Linguistics Society Berkeley CA 146ndash56

Garrett A 2006 ldquoConvergence in the Formation of Indo-European Subgroups Phylogeny and Chronologyrdquo In P Forster and C Renfrew eds Phylogenetic Methods and the Prehistory of Languages Cambridge 139ndash51

Gaskin R 1997 ldquoThe Stoics on Cases Predicates and the Unity of the Propositionrdquo In R Sorabji ed Aristotle and After London 91ndash108

Gauly B M 2004 Senecas Naturales Quaestiones Naturphilosophie fuumlr die roumlmische Kaiserzeit Munich

Geeraerts D 1998 Diachronic Prototype Semantics OxfordGeiger J 1999 ldquoSome Latin Authors from the Greek Eastrdquo CQ 49 606ndash17Geiger J 2002 ldquoA Quotation from Latin in Plutarchrdquo CQ 52 632ndash4Gelzer T 1979 ldquoKlassizismus Attizismus und Asianismusrdquo In H Flashar ed Le classicisme

agrave Rome aux 1ers siegravecles avant et apregraves J-C Geneva 1ndash41

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6059781405153263_5_Biblioindd 605 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

606 Bibliography

Gentili B 1989 Poesia e pubblico nella Grecia antica da Omero al V secolo 2nd edn RomeGentner D and S Goldin-Meadow eds 2003 Language in Mind Advances in the Study of

Language and Thought Cambridge MAGeorge C H 2005 Expressions of Agency in Ancient Greek CambridgeGeorgiev V 1963 Les deux langues des inscriptions creacutetoises en lineacuteaire A SofiaGera D L 2003 Ancient Greek Ideas on Speech Language and Civilization OxfordGetty Handbook 2002 The J Paul Getty Museum Handbook of the Antiquities Collection Los

Angeles CAGibson J C L 1982 Textbook of Syrian Semitic Inscriptions vol 3 OxfordGignac F T 1970 ldquoThe Pronunciation of Greek Stops in the Papyrirdquo TAPA 101 185ndash202Gignac F T 1976ndash81 A Grammar of the Greek Papyri of the Roman and Byzantine Periods

Vol 1 Phonology Vol 2 Morphology MilanGignac F T 1981 ldquoSome Interesting Morphological Phenomena in the Language of the

Papyrirdquo Proceedings of the XVI International Congress of Papyrology Chico CA 199ndash207Gildersleeve B L 1890 Pindar The Olympian and Pythian Odes rev edn New YorkGilleland M E 1980 ldquoFemale Speech in Greek and Latinrdquo AJPh 101 180ndash3Gluumlck H 1979 ldquoDer Mythos von den Frauensprachenrdquo Osnabruumlcker Beitraumlge zur Sprachtheorie

9 60ndash95Godart L and J-P Olivier 1976ndash85 Recueil des inscriptions en lineacuteaire A vols IndashV ParisGoheen R F 1951 The Imagery of Sophoclesrsquo Antigone Princeton NJGoldhill S 1997 ldquoThe Language of Tragedy Rhetoric and Communicationrdquo In

P E Easterling ed The Cambridge Companion to Greek Tragedy Cambridge 127ndash50 Goldhill S 2002 The Invention of Prose Greece and Rome (New Surveys in the Classics No

32) OxfordGoltz D 1969 ldquoKrankheit und Spracherdquo Sudhoffs Archiv 53 225ndash69Goodwin W W 1889 Syntax of the Moods and Tenses of the Greek Verb LondonGoodwin W W 1894 A Greek Grammar London and New YorkGoody J and I Watt 1963 ldquoThe Consequences of Literacyrdquo Comparative Studies in Social

History 5 304ndash45 Repr in J Goody ed Literacy in Traditional Societies Cambridge 1968 27ndash68

Gordon C H 1966 Evidence for the Minoan Language Princeton NJGoudriaan K 1988 Ethnicity in Ptolemaic Egypt AmsterdamGould J 1989 Herodotus LondonGraham A J 1986 ldquoThe Historical Interpretation of Al Minardquo DHA 12 51ndash65Grayson A K 1982 ldquoAssyria Ashur-Dan II to Ashur-Nirari Vrdquo In J Boardman et al eds

CAH 31 2nd edn Cambridge 238ndash81Griffith M 1977 The Authenticity of the Prometheus Bound CambridgeGriffith M 2001 ldquoAntigone and her Sister(s) Embodying Women in Greek Tragedyrdquo In

Lardinois and McClure eds 2001 117ndash36Gruen E S 1992 Culture and National Identity in Republican Rome Ithaca NYGuarducci M 1967 Epigrafia Greca RomeGuarducci M 1987 LrsquoEpigrafia greca dalle origini al tardo impero RomeGuillard J 1966 ldquoFragments ineacutedits drsquoun antirrheacutetique de Jean le grammarienrdquo REB 34

171ndash81Gutas D 1998 Greek Thought Arabic Culture The Graeco-Arabic Translation Movement in

Baghdad and Early lsquoAbba sid Society New YorkHackett J 2004 ldquoPhoenician and Punicrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 365ndash85Hackstein O 19978 ldquoSprachgeschichte und Kunstsprache Der Perfekttyp βεβαρηότες im

fruumlhgriechischen Hexameter (und bei spaumlteren Daktylikern)rdquo Glotta 74 21ndash53

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6069781405153263_5_Biblioindd 606 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 607

Hackstein O 2002 Die Sprachform der homerischen Epen Faktoren morphologischer Variabilitaumlt in literarischen Fruumlhformen Tradition Sprachwandel sprachliche Anachronismen Wiesbaden

Hackstein O 2006 ldquoLa langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne archaiumlsme et renouvellement dans les theacuteonymesrdquo In G-J Pinault and D Petit eds La langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne Actes du Colloque de travail de la Socieacuteteacute des Eacutetudes Indo-Europeacuteennes Louvain 95ndash108

Hackstein O 2007 ldquoLa pareacutechegravese et les jeux sur les mots chez Homegravererdquo In Blanc and Dupraz eds 2007 103ndash13

Hagedorn D and K A Worp 1980 ldquoVon κύριος zu δεσπότης Eine Bemerkung zur Kaisertitulatur im 34 Jhdtrdquo ZPE 39 165ndash77

Hajnal I 1995 Studien zum mykenischen Kasussystem BerlinHajnal I 1997 Sprachschichten des mykenischen Griechisch Zur Frage der Differenzierung

zwischen ldquoMyceacutenien speacutecialrdquo und ldquoMyceacutenien normalrdquo SalamancaHajnal I 1998 Mykenisches und homerisches Lexikon Uumlbereinstimmungen Konvergenzen und

der Versuch einer Typologie InnsbruckHajnal I 2003a ldquoMethodische Vorbemerkungen zu einer Palaeolinguistik des Balkanraumsrdquo

In A Bammesberger and Th Vennemann eds Languages in Prehistoric Europe Heidelberg 117ndash45

Hajnal I 2003b Troia aus sprachwissenschaftlicher Sicht Die Struktur einer Argumentation Innsbruck

Hajnal I 2003c ldquoDer epische Hexameter im Rahmen der Homer-Troia Debatterdquo In Ulf ed 2003 217ndash31

Hajnal I 2005 ldquoDas Fruumlhgriechische zwischen Balkan und Aumlgais Einheit oder Vielheitrdquo In G Meiser and O Hackstein eds Sprachkontakt und Sprachwandel Akten der XI Fachtagung der indogermanischen Gesellschaft 17ndash23 September 2000 Halle a d Saale 185ndash214

Hale M 2003 ldquoNeogrammarian Sound Changerdquo In B D Joseph and R D Janda eds The Handbook of Historical Linguistics Malden MA 343ndash68

Hale M 2007 Historical Linguistics Theory and Method Malden MAHall E 1989 Inventing the Barbarian Greek Self-Definition through Tragedy OxfordHall E 1995 ldquoLaw Court Dramas The Power of Performance in Greek Forensic Oratoryrdquo

BICS 40 39ndash58Hall E 1999 ldquoActorrsquos Song in Tragedyrdquo In S Goldhill and R Osborne eds Performance

Culture and Greek Democracy Cambridge 96ndash122Hall J 1981 Lucianrsquos Satire New YorkHallager E 1987 ldquoThe Inscribed Stirrup Jars Implications for Late Minoan IIIB Creterdquo AJA

91 171ndash90Hallager E 1996 The Minoan Roundel and Other Sealed Documents in the Neopalatial Linear

A Administration (Aegaeum 14 vols IndashII) LiegravegeHalliday M A K 1978 Language as Social Semiotic The Social Interpretation of Language

and Meaning LondonHalliday M A K and R Hasan 1976 Cohesion in English LondonHalliwell S 1986 Aristotlersquos Poetics Repr 1998 LondonHalliwell S 1988 Plato Republic 10 with translation and commentary WarminsterHalliwell S 1997 ldquoBetween Public and Private Tragedy and Athenian Experience of Rhetoricrdquo

In C Pelling ed Greek Tragedy and the Historian Oxford 121ndash41Hamm E-M 1957 Grammatik zu Sappho und Alkaios BerlinHansen D U ed 1998 Das attizistische Lexikon des Moeris Quellenkritische Untersuchung

und Edition (SGLG 9) Berlin and New YorkHanson A E 1991 ldquoAncient Illiteracyrdquo In Beard et al eds 1991 159ndash98

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6079781405153263_5_Biblioindd 607 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

608 Bibliography

Harris W V 1989 Ancient Literacy CambridgeHarrison S J ed 2001 Texts Ideas and the Classics Scholarship Theory and Classical

Literature OxfordHarrison T 1998 ldquoHerodotusrsquo Conception of Foreign Languagesrdquo Histos 2 httpwww

duracukClassicshistos1998harrisonhtmlHarvey A E 1957 ldquoHomeric Epithets in Greek Lyric Poetryrdquo CQ 7 206ndash23Haslam M W 1976 Review of Nagy 1974 JHS 96 202ndash3Hatzidakis G N 1892 Einleitung in die neugriechische Grammatik LeipzigHatzidakis G N 1905ndash7 Mesaiwnikav kai Neva Ellhnikav AthensHaug D and E Welo 2001 ldquoThe Proto-Hexameter Hypothesis Perspectives for Further

Researchrdquo SO 76 130ndash6Haugen E 1950 ldquoThe Analysis of Linguistic Borrowingrdquo Language 26 210ndash31Havers W 1906 ldquoDas Pronom der Jener-Deixis im Griechischenrdquo IF 19 1ndash98Hawkins J D 1982 ldquoThe Neo-Hittite States in Syria and Anatoliardquo In J Boardman et al

eds CAH 31 2nd edn Cambridge 372ndash41Hawkins J D 1998 ldquoTarkasnawa King of Mira Tarkondemos Bofiazkoumly Sealings and

Karabelrdquo Anat St 48 1ndash31Hawkins S 2004 ldquoStudies in the Language of Hipponaxrdquo PhD dissertation Chapel Hill

NCHealey J F 1990 ldquoThe Early Alphabetrdquo In Reading the Past Ancient Writing from Cuneiform

to the Alphabet Berkeley CA 197ndash257Heath M 2004 Menander A Rhetor in Context OxfordHeinimann F 1945 Nomos und Physis Herkunft und Bedeutung einer Antithese im griechischen

Denken des 5 Jahrhunderts DarmstadtHellinger M and H Buszligmann eds 2001ndash3 Gender Across Languages The Linguistic

Representation of Women and Men 3 vols Amsterdam and PhiladelphiaHellweg R 1985 Stilistische Untersuchungen zu den Krankengeschichten der Epidemienbuumlcher

I und III des Corpus Hippocraticum BonnHenderson J 1991 The Maculate Muse Obscene Language in Attic Comedy 2nd edn

New York and OxfordHenriksson K-E 1956 Griechische Buumlchertitel in der roumlmischen Literatur HelsinkiHerbermann C-P 1996 ldquoAntike Etymologierdquo In P Schmitter ed Sprachtheorien der abend-

laumlndischen Antike Tuumlbingen 353ndash76Herbst W 1911 Galeni Pergameni de Atticissantium studiis testimonia LeipzigHesk J 2000 Deception and Democracy in Classical Athens CambridgeHesseling D 1903 Les mots maritimes emprunteacutes par le grec aux langues romanes

AmsterdamHeubeck A 1972 ldquoSyllabic r in Mycenaeanrdquo In M S Ruipeacuterez ed Acta Mycenaea

Proceedings of the Fifth International Colloquium on Mycenaean Studies 2 Salamanca 55ndash79Heubeck A 1979 Schrift GoumlttingenHeubeck A 1981 ldquoDas Problem der homerischen Kunstspracherdquo MH 38 65ndash80Heubeck A 1986 ldquoDie Wuumlrzburger Alphabettafelrdquo WJA ns 12 7ndash20Hewlett E 1890 ldquoOn the Articular Infinitive in Polybius Irdquo AJPh 11 267ndash90Hidber T 1996 Das klassizistische Manifest des Dionys von Halikarnass Die Praefatio zu De

oratoribus veteribus Einleitung Uumlbersetzung Kommentar StuttgartHiersche R 1970 Grundzuumlge der griechischen Sprachgeschichte bis zur klassischen Zeit

WiesbadenHilgard A 1901 Scholia in Dionysii Thracis artem grammaticam (Grammatici Graeci 13)

Leipzig

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6089781405153263_5_Biblioindd 608 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 609

Hinds S 1998 Allusion and Intertext Dynamics of Appropriation in Roman Poetry Cambridge

Hinge G 2006 Die Sprache Alkmans Textgeschichte und Sprachgeschichte WiesbadenHinterberger M 2006 ldquoHow Should We Define Vernacular Literaturerdquo In Unlocking the

Potential of Texts Interdisciplinary Perspectives on Medieval Greek Cambridge July 18ndash19 wwwmmlcamacukgreekgrammarofmedieval greekunlockingHinterbergerpdf

Hinterberger M 2007a ldquoDie Sprache der byzantinischen Literatur Der Gebrauch der syn-thetischen Plusquamperfektformenrdquo In M Hinterberger and E Schiffer eds Byzantinische Sprachkunst Studien zur byzantinischen Literatur gewidmet Wolfram Houmlrandner zum 65 Geburtstag Berlin and New York 107ndash142

Hinterberger M 2007b ldquoIch waumlre schon laumlngst Moumlnch geworden wenn nicht oder Die Macht des Kontrafaktischenrdquo In K Belke et al eds Byzantina Mediterranea Festschrift fuumlr Johannes Koder zum 65 Geburtstag Vienna 245ndash56

Hock H H 1991 Principles of Historical Linguistics 2nd edn Berlin and New YorkHock H H and B D Joseph 1996 Language History Language Change and Language

Relationship An Introduction to Historical Comparative Linguistics Berlin and New YorkHodot R 1990 Le dialecte eacuteolien drsquoAsie La langue des inscriptions VIIe s a CndashIVe s p C

ParisHoekstra A 1965 Homeric Modifications of Formulaic Prototypes Studies in the Development

of Greek Epic Diction AmsterdamHoenigswald H 2004 ldquolsquoprimeΕλλήσποντοςrdquo In J H W Penney ed Indo-European Perspectives

Studies in Honour of Anna Morpurgo Davies Oxford 179ndash81Hoffmann C 1991 An Introduction to Bilingualism LondonHoffmann L 1985 Kommunikationsmittel Fachsprache Eine Einfuumlhrung 2nd edn

TuumlbingenHoffmann O 1891ndash8 Die griechischen Dialekte in ihrem historischen Zusammenhange mit den

wichtigsten ihrer Quellen dargestellt 1 Band Der suumld-achaumlische Dialekt (1891) 2 Band Der nord-achaumlische Dialekt (1893) 3 Band Der ionische Dialekt Quellen und Lautlehre (1898) Goumlttingen

Hoffmann O A Debrunner and A Scherer 1969 Geschichte der griechischen Sprache Berlin

Hoslashgel C 2002 Symeon Metaphrastes Rewriting and Canonization CopenhagenHolford-Strevens L A 1993 ldquoUtraque lingua doctus Some Notes on Bilingualism in the

Roman Empirerdquo In H D Jocelyn ed Tria Lustra Essays and Notes Presented to John Pinsent Liverpool 203ndash13

Holmes J 1998 ldquoWomen Talk too Muchrdquo In L Bauer and P Trudgill eds Language Myths Harmondsworth 41ndash9

Holmes J and M Meyerhoff eds 2003 The Handbook of Language and Gender Malden MA

Holst-Warhaft G 1992 Dangerous Voices Womenrsquos Laments and Greek Literature London and New York

Holton D 2002 ldquoModern Greek Towards a Standard Language or a New Diglossiardquo In M C Jones and E Esch eds The Interplay of Internal External and Extra-Linguistic Factors Berlin and New York 169ndash79

Holton D Forthcoming ldquoThe Cambridge Grammar of Medieval Greek project aims scope research questionsrdquo In G Mavromatis ed Neograeca Medii Aevi VI Ioannina October 2005

Holton D ed 1991 Literature and Society in Renaissance Crete CambridgeHolton D P Mackridge and I Philippaki-Warburton 1997 Greek A Comprehensive

Grammar of the Modern Language London

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6099781405153263_5_Biblioindd 609 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

610 Bibliography

Holton D P Mackridge and I Philippaki-Warburton 2004 Greek An Essential Grammar of the Modern Language London

Hooker J T 1968 ldquoNon-Greek Elements in the Linear B Tabletsrdquo IF 73 67ndash86Hooker J T 1979 The Origin of the Linear B Script SalamancaHooker J T 1980 Linear B An Introduction BristolHooker J T 1988 ldquoThe Varieties of Minoan writingrdquo Cretan Studies 1 169ndash89Hopkins K 1991 ldquoConquest by Bookrdquo In Beard et al eds 1991 133ndash58Hopkinson N 1982 ldquoJuxtaposed Variants in Greek and Latin Poetryrdquo Glotta 60 162ndash77Hopper P J and E C Traugott 1993 Grammaticalization CambridgeHoumlrandner W and E Trapp 1991 Lexicographica Byzantina Beitraumlge zum Symposion zur

byzantinischen Lexikographie (Wien 1ndash431989) ViennaHordern J H 2002 The Fragments of Timotheus of Miletus OxfordHorn W 1970 Gebet und Gebetsparodie in den Komoumldien des Aristophanes NurembergHornblower S 2002 ldquoHerodotus and his Sources of Informationrdquo In Bakker de Jong and

van Wees eds 2002 373ndash86Horrocks G C 1990 ldquoClitics in Greek A Diachronic Reviewrdquo In M Roussou and S Panteli

eds Greek outside Greece II Athens 35ndash52Horrocks G C 1995 ldquoOn Condition Aspect and Modalityrdquo PCPS 41 153ndash73Horrocks G C 1997a Greek A History of the Language and its Speakers LondonHorrocks G C 1997b ldquoHomerrsquos Dialectrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 193ndash217Horsley G H R 1994 ldquoPapyrology and the Greek Language A Fragmentary Abecedarius of

Desiderata for Future Studyrdquo In A Buumllow-Jacobsen ed Proceedings of the 20th International Congress of Papyrologists Copenhagen

Householder F W 1959 ldquopa-ro and Mycenaean Casesrdquo Glotta 38 1ndash10Houwink ten Cate Ph H J 1961 The Luwian Population Groups of Lycia and Cilicia Aspera

during the Hellenistic Period LeidenHubbard M E trans 1989 Aristotle Poetics In D A Russell and M Winterbottom eds

Ancient Literary Criticism The Principal Texts in New Translations rev edn OxfordHuumllser K 1987ndash8 Die Fragmente zur Dialektik der Stoiker 4 vols StuttgartHuumllser K 1992 ldquoStoische Sprachphilosophierdquo In Dascal et al eds 1992 17ndash34Humbert J 1930 La disparition du datif en grec (Du Ier au Xe siegravecle) ParisHummel P 1993 La syntaxe de Pindare Louvain and ParisHunger H 1978 Die hochsprachliche profane Literatur der Byzantiner 2 vols MunichHunger H 1981 Anonyme Metaphrase zu Anna Komnene Alexias XIndashXIII Ein Beitrag zur

Erschliessung der byzantinischen Umgangssprache ViennaHunger H and I Ševcenko 1986 Des Nikephoros Blemmydes Basiliko~ Andriav~ und dessen

Metaphrase von Georgios Galesiotes und Georgios Oinaiotes Ein weiterer Beitrag zum Verstaumlndnis der byzantinischen Schrift-Koine Vienna

Hunter R 2006 ldquoHomer and Greek Literaturerdquo In R L Fowler ed The Cambridge Companion to Homer Cambridge 235ndash53

Hurwit J M 1990 ldquoThe Words in the Image Orality Literacy and Early Greek Artrdquo Word amp Image 62 180ndash97

Husson G 1982 ldquolsquoϒπό dans le grec drsquoEacutegypte et la preacuteposition eacutegyptienne hrrdquo ZPE 46 227ndash30

Husson G 1986 ldquoA propos du mot λόχιον lsquolieu de naissancersquo attesteacute dans un papyrus drsquoEgypterdquo Rev Phil 60 89ndash94

Husson G 1999 ldquoΚωμαστήριον et quelques termes drsquoarchitecture religieuse du grec drsquoEacutegypterdquo In A Blanc and A Christol eds Langues en contact dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute (Eacutetudes anciennes 19) Nancy and Paris 125ndash30

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6109781405153263_5_Biblioindd 610 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 611

Hutchinson G O 2001 Greek Lyric Poetry A Commentary on Selected Larger Pieces OxfordHymes D 1974 Foundations in Sociolinguistics An Ethnographic Approach PhiladelphiaIldefonse F 1997 La Naissance de la grammaire dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute grecque ParisImmerwahr H R 1971 ldquoA Projected Corpus of Attic Vase Inscriptionsrdquo In Acta of the Fifth

International Congress of Greek and Latin Epigraphy Cambridge 1967 Oxford 53ndash60Immerwahr H R 2006 ldquoNonsense Inscriptions and Literacyrdquo Kadmos 45 136ndash72Immisch O ed 1927 Gorgiae Helena Berlin and LeipzigInwood B ed 2003 The Cambridge Companion to the Stoics CambridgeIsnardi Parente M ed 1982 Senocrate ndash Ermodoro Frammenti NaplesItalie G 1964 Lexicon Aeschyleum rev edn LeidenJacobsohn H 1908 ldquoDer Aoristtyp ἆλτο und die Aspiration bei Homerrdquo Philol 67 325ndash65Jacobsohn H 1909 ldquoΠτολεμαῖος und der Wechsel von anlautendem πτ- und π- im

Griechischenrdquo ZVS 42 264ndash86Jacquinod B et al eds 2000 Eacute tudes sur lrsquoaspect verbal chez Platon Saint-EacutetienneJakobson R 1960 ldquoClosing Statement Linguistics and Poeticsrdquo In Th Sebeok ed Style in

Language Cambridge MA 350ndash77Jakobson R and L Waugh 1979 The Sound Shape of Language Bloomington INJanko R 1992 ldquoThe Origins and Evolution of the Epic Dictionrdquo In The Iliad A Commentary

Vol IV Books 13ndash16 Cambridge 8ndash19Janko R 2000 Philodemus On Poems Book 1 Introduction Translation and Commentary

OxfordJannaris A N 1897 An Historical Greek Grammar Chiefly of the Attic Dialect London Repr

1968 HildesheimJanse M 1996ndash7 ldquoRegard sur les eacutetudes de linguistique byzantine (grec meacutedieacuteval)rdquo Orbis 39

193ndash244Janse M 2000 ldquoConvergence and Divergence in the Development of the Greek and Latin

Clitic Pronounsrdquo In R Sornicola et al eds Stability Variation and Change of Word-Order Patterns over Time Amsterdam 231ndash58

Janse M 2002 ldquoAspects of Bilingualism in the History of the Greek Languagerdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002 332ndash90

Janse M 2007 ldquoThe Greek of the New Testamentrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 646ndash53Jasanoff J H 2004 Hittite and the Indo-European Verb Oxford and New YorkJeffery L 1990 The Local Scripts of Archaic Greece A Study of the Origin of the Greek Alphabet

and its Development from the Eighth to the Fifth Centuries BC rev edn suppl by A Johnston Oxford

Jeffreys M and D Doulavera 1998 Early Modern Greek Literature General Bibliography (4000 items) 1100ndash1700 Sydney

Jenkins R J H 1954 ldquoThe Classical Background to the Scriptores post Theophanemrdquo DOP 8 11ndash30

Jenkins R J H 1963 ldquoThe Hellenistic Origins of Byzantine Literaturerdquo DOP 17 37ndash52Jespersen O 1922 Language Its Nature Development and Origin LondonJimeacutenez L Conti 1999 ldquoZur Bedeutung von tunchano und hamartano bei Homerrdquo Glotta

75 50ndash62Jocelyn H D 1999 ldquoCode-Switching in the Comoedia Palliatardquo In G Vogt-Spira and

B Rommel eds Rezeption und Identitaumlt Die kulturelle Auseinandersetzung Roms mit Griechenland als europaumlisches Paradeigma Stuttgart 169ndash95

Johnson C 1999 ldquoMetaphor vs Conflation in the Acquisition of Polysemy The Case of Seerdquo In M K Hiraga et al eds Cultural Psychological and Typological Issues in Cognitive Linguistics Amsterdam 155ndash70

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6119781405153263_5_Biblioindd 611 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

612 Bibliography

Johnson J 2000 Thus Wrote lsquoOnchsheshonqy An Introductory Grammar of Demotic ChicagoJohnston A 1983 ldquoThe Extent and Use of Literacy the Archaeological Evidencerdquo In

R Haumlgg ed The Greek Renaissance of the Eighth Century BC Tradition and Innovation Stockholm 63ndash8

Johnston A W 1979 Trademarks on Greek Vases WarminsterJohnston A W 2006 Trademarks on Greek Vases Addenda OxfordJones H S 1925 ldquoPreface 1925rdquo LSJ indashxivJones R E 1986 Greek and Cypriot Pottery A Review of Scientific Studies AthensJoseph B 1990 Morphology and Universals in Syntactic Change Evidence from Medieval and

Modern Greek New YorkJoseph B 2000 ldquoTextual Authenticity Evidence from Medieval Greekrdquo In S Herring et al

eds Textual Parameters in Older Languages Amsterdam 309ndash29Joseph B and P Pappas 2002 ldquoOn Some Recent Views Concerning the Development of the

Greek Future Systemrdquo BMGS 26 247ndash73Jouanna J 1984 ldquoRheacutetorique et meacutedecine dans la Collection Hippocratiquerdquo REG 57 26ndash44Kahane H and R Kahane 1982 ldquoThe Western Impact on Byzantium The Linguistic

Evidencerdquo DOP 36 127ndash53Kahle P 1954 Balarsquoizah Coptic Texts from Deir el-Balarsquoiza in Upper Egypt LondonKaimio J 1979 The Romans and the Greek Language (Commentationes Humanarum

Litterarum 64) HelsinkiKajanto I 1963 A Study of the Greek Epitaphs of Rome (Acta Instituti Romani Finlandiae

II3) HelsinkiKapsomenos S G 1953 ldquoDas Griechische in Aumlgyptenrdquo MH 1034 248ndash63Kapsomenos S G 1985 Apov thn istoriva th~ ellhnikhv~ glwvssa~ H ellhnikhv glwvssa apov ta ellhnistikav w~ ta newvtera crovnia H ellhikhv glwvssa sthn Aivgupto Thessaloniki

Karageorghis V 2002 Early Cyprus Crossroads of the Mediterranean Los Angeles CAKarageorghis V 2003 ldquoHeroic Burials in Cyprus and Other Mediterranean Regionsrdquo In

N C Stampolidis and V Karageorghis eds Πλοες hellip Sea Routes hellip Interconnections in the Mediterranean 16thndash6th c BC Athens 339ndash51

Karanastasis A 1997 Grammatikh twn eJllhnikw n ijdiwmavtwn th ~ Kavtw JItaliva~ AthensKastovsky D 1992 ldquoSemantics and Vocabularyrdquo In R M Hogg ed The Cambridge History

of the English Language Vol 1 The Beginnings to 1066 Cambridge 290ndash408Katsouris A G 1975 Linguistic and Stylistic Characterization Tragedy and Menander

IoanninaKatz J T 2003 ldquoOral Tradition in Linguisticsrdquo Oral Tradition 18 261ndash2Katz J T 2005a ldquoThe Indo-European Contextrdquo In J M Foley ed A Companion to Ancient

Epic Malden MA 20ndash30Katz J T 2005b Review of Latacz 2004 JAOS 1253 422ndash5Katz J T 2006a ldquoThe Origin of the Greek Pluperfectrdquo Die Sprache 46 (publ 2008) 1ndash37Katz J T 2006b ldquoThe Riddle of the sp(h)ij- The Greek Sphinx and her Indic and Indo-

European Backgroundrdquo In Pinault and Petit eds 2006 157ndash94Katz J T 2007a ldquoThe Epic Adventures of an Unknown Particlerdquo In C George et al eds

Greek and Latin from an Indo-European Perspective Cambridge 65ndash79Katz J T 2007b ldquoWhat Linguists are Good forrdquo CW 100 99ndash112Kavcic J 2005 The Syntax of the Infinitive and the Participle in Early Byzantine Greek

LjubljanaKazazis J N 2007 ldquoAtticismrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1200ndash20Kazhdan A P 1984 Studies on Byzantine Literature of the Eleventh and Twelfth Centuries in

collaboration with Simon Franklin Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6129781405153263_5_Biblioindd 612 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 613

Kazhdan A P 1999 A History of Byzantine Literature (650ndash850) in collaboration with Lee F Sherry and Christine Angelidi Athens

Kazhdan A P 2006 A History of Byzantine literature (850ndash1000) ed C Angelidi AthensKearsley R A 1989 The Pendent Semi-Circle Skyphos LondonKearsley R A 1999 ldquoGreeks Overseas in the 8th Century BCrdquo In G R Tsetskhladze ed

Ancient Greeks West and East Leiden 109ndash34Kearsley R A and T V Evans 2001 Greeks and Romans in Imperial Asia Mixed Language

Inscriptions and Linguistic Evidence for Cultural Interaction until the End of AD III (= IK 59) Bonn

Key M R 1975 MaleFemale Language With a Comprehensive Bibliography Metuchen NJ Lanham NJ (2nd edn 1996)

Kieckers E 1912 ldquoDie Stellung der Verba des Sagens in Schaltesaumltzen im Griechischen und in verwandten Sprachenrdquo IF 30 145ndash85

Kieckers E 1913 ldquoZu den Schaltesaumltzen im Lateinischen Romanischen und Neuhochdeutschenrdquo IF 32 7ndash23

Killen J T 2006 ldquoThoughts on the Functions of the New Thebes Tabletsrdquo In S Deger-Jalkotzy and O Panagl eds Die neuen Linear B-Texte aus Theben Vienna

Kim C-H 1985 Form and Structure of the Familiar Greek Letter of Recommendation Ann Arbor MI

Kirchhoff A 1877 Studien zur Geschichte des griechischen Alphabets BerlinKissilier M 2004 ldquoΚλιτικές προσωπικές αντωνυμίες στο Leimwnavrion του Ιωάννου Μόσχουrdquo

Proceedings of the 6th International Conference in Greek Linguistics Rethymno 18ndash21 Sept 2003 wwwphilologyuocgrconferences6thICGLebookhkissilierpdf

Klaffenbach G 1966 Griechische Epigraphik 2nd edn GoumlttingenKleinknecht H 1937 Die Gebetsparodie in der Antike Stuttgart and BerlinKoller H 1955 ldquoStoicheionrdquo Glotta 34 161ndash74Konstantinidis A and X Moschos eds and trans 1907ndash95 Mevga Lexikovn th ~ eJllhnikh ~ glwvssh~ Athens

Kontosopoulos N G 1994 Diavlektoi kai ijdiwvmata th ~ neva~ JEllhnikh ~ AthensKoskenniemi H 1956 Studien zur Idee und Phraseologie des griechischen Briefes bis 400 n Chr

HelsinkiKosman L A 1975 ldquoPerceiving that We Perceive On the Soul III 2rdquo Philosophical Review

844 499ndash519Kourou N 2003 ldquoRhodes The Phoenician Issue Revisitedrdquo In N C Stampolidis and

V Karageorghis eds Πλοες hellip Sea Routes hellip Interconnections in the Mediterranean 16thndash6th c BC Athens 249ndash62

Kramarae C 1982 ldquoGender How She Speaksrdquo In E Bouchard Ryan and H Giles eds Attitudes Towards Language Variation Social and Applied Contexts London 84ndash98

Kramer B 1991 ldquoDas Vertragregister von Theogenisrdquo Corpus Papyrorum Raineri vol 18 Griechische Texte 13 Vienna 69ndash70

Kranz W 1933 Stasimon Untersuchungen zur Form und Gehalt der griechischen Tragoumldie Berlin

Kraus T J 1999 ldquolsquoSlow Writersrsquo ndash βραδέως γράφοντες What How Much and How did they Writerdquo Eranos 97 86ndash97

Kretschmer P 1909 ldquoZur Geschichte der griechischen Dialekterdquo Glotta 1 1ndash59Kriaras E ed 1967ndash Lexikov th~ Mesaiwnikhv~ Ellhnikhv~ Dhmwvdou~ Grammateiva~ (1100ndash

1669) 15 vols ThessalonikiKroll J H 2008 ldquoEarly Iron Age Balance Weights at Lefkandi Euboeardquo OJA 27 37ndash48Kroll W 1907 ldquoRandbemerkungenrdquo Rh Mus 62 86ndash101

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6139781405153263_5_Biblioindd 613 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

614 Bibliography

Kuhn A 1853a ldquoUeber das alte S und einige damit verbundene lautentwickelungen Vierter artikel Die verbindung des σ mit liquiden buchstabenrdquo ZVS 2 260ndash75

Kuhn A 1853b ldquoUeber die durch nasale erweiterten verbalstaumlmmerdquo ZVS 2 455ndash71Kurzovaacute H 1968 Zur syntaktischen Struktur des Griechischen Infinitiv und Nebensatz

AmsterdamLa Roche J 1869 Homerische Untersuchungen LeipzigLa Roche J 1895 ldquoMetrische Excurse zu Homerrdquo WS 17 165ndash79Laiou A and C Morrisson 2007 The Byzantine Economy CambridgeLakoff G 1987 Women Fire and Dangerous Things What Categories Reveal about the Mind

ChicagoLakoff R 1973 ldquoLanguage and Womanrsquos Placerdquo Language in Society 2 45ndash80Lakoff R 1975 Language and Womanrsquos Place New YorkLakoff R 2004 Language and Womanrsquos Place Text and Commentaries ed M Bucholtz

New YorkLallot J 1997 Apollonius Dyscole De la construction ParisLallot J 1998 La grammaire de Denys le Thrace 2nd edn ParisLambert P Y 1994 La langue gauloise ParisLambert R D and B F Freed eds 1982 The Loss of Language Skills Rowley MALampe G W H 1969 A Patristic Greek Lexicon OxfordLang M L 1990 Ostraka (The Athenian Agora 25) Princeton NJLangholf V 1977 Syntaktische Untersuchungen zu Hippokrates-Texten WiesbadenLangslow D R 2000 Medical Latin in the Roman Empire OxfordLangslow D R 2002 ldquoApproaching Bilingualism in Corpus Languagesrdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 23ndash51Lanza D 1983 ldquoQuelques remarques sur le travail linguistique du meacutedicinrdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 181ndash5Lardinois A and L McClure eds 2001 Making Silence Speak Womenrsquos Voices in Greek

Literature and Society Princeton NJLaroche E 1966 Les noms des Hittites ParisLasserre F 1979 ldquoProse grecque classicisanterdquo In H Flashar ed Le classicisme agrave Rome aux

Iers siegravecles avant et apregraves J-C Geneva 135ndash63Latacz J 1998 ldquoZu Umfang und Art der Vergangenheitsbewahrung in der muumlndlichen

Uumlberlieferungsphase des griechischen Heldeneposrdquo In J von Ungern-Sternberg and H Reinau eds Vergangenheit in muumlndlicher Uumlberlieferung Stuttgart 153ndash83

Latacz J 2000 ldquoFormelhaftigkeit und Muumlndlichkeitrdquo In Latacz et al 2000 39ndash59Latacz J 2001 Troia und Homer Der Weg zur Loumlsung eines alten Raumltsels Munich and BerlinLatacz J 2003a Homer Der erste Dichter des Abendlands 4th edn Duumlsseldorf and ZuumlrichLatacz J 2003b Homers Ilias Gesamtkommentar Band II Zweiter Gesang ( Β) Faszikel 2

Kommentar MunichLatacz J 2004 Troy and Homer Towards a Solution of an Old Mystery OxfordLatacz J et al 2000 Homer Ilias Gesamtkommentar Prolegomena LeipzigLatte K 1915 ldquoZur Zeitbestimmung des Antiatticistardquo Hermes 50 373ndash94Laum B 1928 Das alexandrinische Akzentuationssystem unter Zugrundelegung der theo-

retischen Lehren der Grammatiker und mit Heranziehung der praktischen Verwendung in den Papyri Paderborn

Law V 2003 The History of Linguistics in Europe From Plato to 1600 CambridgeLayton B 2004 Coptic Grammar With Chrestomathy and Glossary Sahidic Dialect WiesbadenLazzarini M L 1977 ldquoLe formule delle dediche votive nella Grecia arcaicardquo Memorie della

Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei Classe di Scienze morali storiche e filologiche ser 8 19 47ndash354

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6149781405153263_5_Biblioindd 614 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 615

Lebeck A 1971 The Oresteia A Study in Language and Structure Washington DCLegrand E 1874 Nikolavou Sofianou tou Kerkuraivou Grammatikh th~ koinh ~ tw n

JEllhvnwn glwvssh~ ParisLeiwo M 1995 ldquoThe Mixed Languages in Roman Inscriptionsrdquo In Solin et al eds

1995 293ndash301Lejeune M 1971 Meacutemoires de philologie myceacutenienne deuxiegraveme seacuterie RomeLejeune M 1972a Meacutemoires de philologie myceacutenienne troisiegraveme seacuterie RomeLejeune M 1972b Phoneacutetique historique du myceacutenien et du grec ancien ParisLemerle P 1971 Le premier humanisme byzantin ParisLemon L T and M J Reis 1965 Russian Formalist Criticism Four Essays Lincoln NBLendari T and I Manolessou 2003 ldquoΗ εκφορά του έμμεσου αντικειμένου στα μεσαιωνικά

ελληνικά Γλωσσολογικά και εκδοτικά προβλήματαrdquo Studies in Greek Linguistics Proceedings of the 23nd Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 394ndash405

Lendle O 1967 ldquoCicerorsquos ὑπόμνημα τῆς ὑπατείαςrdquo Hermes 95 90ndash109Lennox J G 2001 Aristotlersquos Philosophy of Biology CambridgeLepre M Z 1979 Lrsquointeriezione vocativale nei poemi Omerici RomeLeumann M 1950 Homerische Woumlrter Basel Repr 1993 DarmstadtLevick B 1967 Roman Colonies in Southern Asia Minor OxfordLevick B 1995 ldquoThe Latin Inscriptions of Asia Minorrdquo In Solin et al eds 1995 393ndash402Levinson S C 1983 Pragmatics CambridgeLewis N 1993 ldquoThe Demise of the Demotic Document When and Whyrdquo JEg Arch 79

276ndash81Lewis N 1999 Life in Egypt under Roman Rule (Classics in Papyrology 1) OakvilleLewis N 2001 Greeks in Ptolemaic Egypt Case Studies in the Social History of the Hellenistic

World (Classics in Papyrology 2) OakvilleLexiko 1998 Lexikov th~ koinhv~ neoellhnikhv~ ThessalonikiLiakos A 2007 ldquolsquoFrom Greek into our Common Languagersquo Language and History in the

Making of Modern Greecerdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1287ndash95Liddell H G and G Scott 1847 A GreekndashEnglish Lexicon OxfordLiddell H G and G Scott 1891 A GreekndashEnglish Lexicon abridged edn OxfordLightfoot J ed 1999 Parthenius of Nicaea OxfordLilja S 1968 On the Style of the Earliest Greek Prose (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum

413) HelsinkiLissarrague F 1987 Un flot drsquoimages une estheacutetique du banquet grec ParisLloyd G E R 1979 Magic Reason and Experience Studies in the Origin and Development of

Greek Science CambridgeLloyd G E R 1983 Science Folklore and Ideology Studies in the Life Sciences in Ancient

Greece CambridgeLloyd G E R 2003 In the Grip of Disease Studies in the Greek Imagination OxfordLloyd M 1992 The Agon in Euripides OxfordLloyd-Jones H and N G Wilson 1990 Sophoclea OxfordLong A A 1968 Language and Thought in Sophocles LondonLong A A and D N Sedley 1987 The Hellenistic Philosophers CambridgeLoacutepez Eire A 1991 Atico koineacute y aticismo MurciaLoacutepez Eire A 1996 La lengua coloquial de la Comedia aristofaacutenica MurciaLoacutepez Feacuterez J A 2000 ldquoAlgunos datos sobre el leacutexico de los tratados hipocraacuteticosrdquo In J A

Loacutepez Feacuterez ed La lengua cientiacutefica griega oriacutegenes desarrollo e influencia en las lenguas modernas europeas 1 Madrid 39ndash51

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6159781405153263_5_Biblioindd 615 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

616 Bibliography

Loprieno A 1995 Ancient Egyptian A Linguistic Introduction CambridgeLoprieno A 2004 ldquoAncient Egyptian and Copticrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 160ndash217Lowry M 1979 The World of Aldus Manutius OxfordLucy J 1992 Language Diversity and Thought A Reformulation of the Linguistic Diversity

Hypothesis CambridgeLuumlddekens E 1980 ldquoAumlgyptenrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im

Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne and Bonn 241ndash65Luumldtke H 1969 ldquoDie Alphabetschrift und das Problem der Lautsegmentierungrdquo Phonetica

20 147ndash76Ludwich A 1885 Aristarchs Homerische Textkritik nach den Fragmenten des Didymos darg-

estellt und beurteilt Zweiter Theil LeipzigLupas L 1972 Phonologie du grec attique The Hague and ParisLuria S 1957 ldquoUumlber di Nominaldeklination in den mykenischen Inschriftenrdquo PP 12

321ndash32Luzzatto J M 2002ndash3 ldquoGrammata e syrmata Scrittura greca e produzione libraria tra VII e

IX secolordquo Analecta Papyrologica 14ndash15 1ndash85Maas P 1912 ldquoMetrische Akklamationen der Byzantinerrdquo BZ 21 28ndash51Mackridge P 1985 The Modern Greek Language OxfordMackridge P 1996 ldquoThe Medieval Greek Infinitive in the Light of Dialectal Evidencerdquo In

Konstantinides K et al eds FILELLHN Studies in Honour of R Browning Venice 191ndash204

Mackridge P 2000 ldquoThe Position of the Weak Object Pronoun in Medieval and Modern Greekrdquo Yazyk i rechevaya deyatelrsquonostrsquo 3 133ndash51

Mackridge P 2009 Language and National Identity in Greece 1766ndash1976 OxfordMacleod C W 1983 Collected Essays OxfordMadden T F 1992 ldquoThe Fires of the Fourth Crusade in Constantinople 1203ndash1204

A Damage Assessmentrdquo BZ 84ndash5 72ndash93Maehler H 1983 ldquoDie griechische Schule im ptolemaumlischen Aumlgyptenrdquo In Van rsquot Dack et al

eds 1983 191ndash203Maehler H 2004 Bacchylides A Selection CambridgeMagdalino P 1993 The Empire of Manuel I Komnenos CambridgeMagdalino P 2006 LrsquoOrthodoxie des astrologues ParisMagnelli E 1996 ldquoStudi recenti sullrsquoorigine dellrsquoesametro Un profilo criticordquo In M Fantuzzi

and R Pretagostini eds Struttura e storia dellrsquoesametro greco vol II Rome 111ndash37Magnien V 1922 ldquoEmploi des deacutemonstratifs chez Homegravererdquo BSLP 23 156ndash83Malinowski B 1923 ldquoThe Problem of Meaning in Primitive Languagesrdquo In C K Ogden and

I A Richards The Meaning of Meaning A Study of the Influence of Language upon Thought and of the Science of Symbolism London and New York 451ndash510 (10th edn London 1949 296ndash36)

Mallory J P 1989 In Search of the Indo-Europeans Language Archaeology and Myth London

Mallory J P 1991 ldquoKurgan and Indo-European Fauna III Birdsrdquo JIES 19 223ndash34Mallory J P and D Q Adams eds 1997 Encyclopedia of Indo-European Culture LondonMallory J P and D Q Adams eds 2006 The Oxford Introduction to Proto-Indo-European

and the Proto-Indo-European World OxfordMaloney E C 1981 Semitic Interference in Marcan Syntax Chico CAMandilaras B 1973 The Verb in the Greek Non-Literary Papyri AthensMango C 1971 ldquoThe Availability of Books in the Byzantine Empire AD 750ndash850rdquo In

Byzantine Books and Bookmen Washington DC 29ndash45

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6169781405153263_5_Biblioindd 616 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 617

Mango C 1977a ldquoThe Liquidation of Iconoclasm and the Patriarch Photiosrdquo In Bryer and Herrin eds 1977 133ndash40

Mango C 1977b ldquoLrsquoorigine de la minusculerdquo In La paleacuteographie grecque et byzantine Paris 175ndash80

Mango C 1991 ldquoGreek Culture in Palestine after the Arab Conquestrdquo In Cavallo et al eds 1991 149ndash60

Mangoni C 1993 Filodemo Il quinto libro della Poetica (PHerc 1425 e 1538) NaplesManolessou I 2005 ldquoFrom Participles to Gerundsrdquo In M Stavrou and A Terzi eds

Advances in Greek Generative Syntax Amsterdam 241ndash83Manolessou I 2008 ldquoOn Historical Linguistics Linguistic Variation and Medieval Greekrdquo

BMGS 32 63ndash79Manolessou I and N Toufexis Forthcoming ldquoPhonetic Change in Medieval Greek Focus

on Liquid Interchangerdquo Proceedings of the 8th International Conference on Greek Linguistics Ioannina August 30ndashSeptember 2 2007

Mansfeld J 1986 ldquoDiogenes Laertius on Stoic Philosophyrdquo Elenchos 7 295ndash382Mansour K 2007 ldquoSeacutequences dactyliques dans la prose drsquoHeacuterodote Hexamegravetres homeacuteris-

mes formulesrdquo In Blanc and Dupraz eds 2007 151ndash62Markopoulos A 2004 ldquoNew Evidence of the Date of Photiosrsquo Bibliothecardquo In History and

Literature of Byzantium in the 9thndash10th Centuries AldershotMarkopoulos A 2006 ldquoDe la Structure de lrsquoeacutecole byzantine Le maicirctre les livres et le proces-

sus eacuteducatifrdquo In B Mondrain ed Lire et eacutecrire agrave Byzance Paris 85ndash96Markopoulos A ed 2000 Anonymi professoris epistulae Berlin and New YorkMarkopoulos Th 2007 ldquoΓραμματικοποίηση και γλωσσική ποικιλία ο μέλλοντας στην εποχή της

Κρητικής laquoΑναγέννησηςraquo (16οςndash17ος αι)rdquo Studies in Greek Linguistics 27 Proceedings of the Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 251ndash63

Markopoulos Th 2008 The Future in Greek From Ancient to Medieval OxfordMarrou H-I 1965 Histoire de lrsquoeacuteducation dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute 6th edn ParisMasson Eacute 1967 Recherches sur les plus anciens emprunts seacutemitiques en grec ParisMasson O 1983 Les inscriptions chypriotes syllabiques ParisMastronarde D J 2002 Euripides Medea CambridgeMatasovic R 1996 A Theory of Textual Reconstruction in Indo-European Linguistics Frankfurt-

on-MainMathiesen T J 1999 Apollorsquos Lyre Greek Music and Music Theory in Antiquity and the Middle

Ages Lincoln NBMatthaios S 1999 Untersuchungen zur Grammatik Aristarchs Texte und Interpretation zur

Wortartenlehre GoumlttingenMatthaios S 2002 ldquoNeue Perspektiven fuumlr die Historiographie der antiken Grammatik Das

Wortartensystem der Alexandrinerrdquo In Swiggers and Wouters eds 2002 161ndash220Mayser E 1906ndash Grammatik der griechischen Papyri der Ptolemaumlerzeit LeipzigMcCabe D F 1981 The Prose-Rhythm of Demosthenes New YorkMcCarter P K 1975 The Antiquity of the Greek Alphabet and the Early Phoenician Scripts

Missoula MTMcCarter P K 2004 ldquoHebrewrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 317ndash64McClure L 1999 Spoken like a Woman Speech and Gender in Athenian Drama Princeton

NJMcCormick M 1985 ldquoThe Birth of the Codex and Apostolic Lifestylerdquo Scriptorium 39

150ndash8McCoskey D E 2002 ldquoRace before lsquoWhitenessrsquo Studying Identity in Ptolemaic Egyptrdquo

Critical Sociology 28 13ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6179781405153263_5_Biblioindd 617 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

618 Bibliography

McCoskey D E 2004 ldquoOn Black Athena Hippocratic Medicine and Roman Imperial Edicts Egyptians and the Problem of Race in Classical Antiquityrdquo In R D Coates ed Race and Ethnicity Across Time Space and Discipline Leiden 297ndash330

McLean B H 2002 An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy of the Hellenistic and Roman Periods from Alexander the Great down to the Reign of Constantine (323 BCndashAD 337) Ann Arbor MI

McLynn N 2009 ldquoThe Manna From Uncle Basil of Caesarearsquos Address to Young Menrdquo In R Flower C Kelly and M Williams eds Unclassical Traditions Cambridge 54ndash72

Meid W 1978 Dichter und Dichtkunst in indogermanischer Zeit InnsbruckMeier-Bruumlgger M 1986 ldquoHomerisch μευ oder μοιrdquo In A Etter ed o-o-pe-ro-si Festschrift

fuumlr Ernst Risch zum 75 Geburtstag Berlin and New York 346ndash54Meier-Bruumlgger M 1992 Griechische Sprachwissenschaft BerlinMeier-Bruumlgger M 2003a ldquoDie homerische Kunstspracherdquo In Ulf ed 2003 232ndash44Meier-Bruumlgger M 2003b Indo-European Linguistics Berlin and New YorkMeillet A 1923 Les Origines indo-europeacuteennes des megravetres grecs ParisMeillet A 1975 Aperccedilu drsquoune histoire de la langue grecque Avec bibliographie mise agrave jour

et compleacuteteacutee par O Masson 8th edn ParisMeillet A 1977 Esquisse drsquoune histoire de la langue latine Avec bibliographie mise agrave jour

et compleacuteteacutee par J Perrot ParisMeissner T 2007 ldquoNotes on Mycenaean Spellingrdquo PCPS (CCJ) 53 96ndash111Meister K 1921 Die homerische Kunstsprache LeipzigMeister R 1882ndash9 Die griechischen Dialekte auf Grundlage von Ahrensrsquo Werk ldquoDe graecae

linguae dialectisrdquo 1 Band Asiatisch-aumlolisch Booumltisch Thessalisch (1882) 2 Band Eleisch Arkadisch Kyprisch (1889) Goumlttingen

Melchert H C ed 2003 The Luwians Leiden and Boston MAMelena J L 1983 ldquoFurther Thoughts on Mycenaean o-pardquo In A Heubeck and G Neumann

eds Res Mycenaeae Goumlttingen 258ndash86Melena J L and J-P Olivier 1991 TITHETMY The Tablets and Nodules in Linear B from

Tiryns Thebes and Mycenae Suppl Minos 12 SalamancaMellink M J ed 1986 Troy and the Trojan War A Symposium Held at Bryn Mawr College

October 1984 Bryn Mawr PAMette H J 1952 Parateresis Untersuchungen zur Sprachtheorie des Krates von Pergamon

SaaleMeyer G 1923 Die stilistische Verwendung der Nominalkomposition im Griechischen LeipzigMeyer H 1933 Hymnische Stilelemente in der fruumlhgriechischen Dichtung WuumlrzburgMickey K 1981 ldquoDialect Consciousness and Literary Language An Example from Ancient

Greekrdquo TPS 35ndash65Miklosich F 1870 ldquoDie slavischen Elemente im Neugriechischenrdquo Sitzungsberichte der ph-

hist Klasse der kaiserl Akad der Wissenschaften 63 529ndash66Millar F G B 1995 ldquoLatin in the Epigraphy of the Roman Near Eastrdquo In Solin et al

eds 1995 403ndash19Minon S 2007 Les Inscriptions eacuteleacuteennes dialectales (VIendashIIe siegravecle avant J-C) 3 vols GenevaMirambel A 1961 ldquoParticipe et geacuterondif en grec meacutedieacuteval et modernerdquo BSLP 56 46ndash79Mitteis L and U Wilcken 1912 Grundzuumlge und Chrestomathie der Papyruskunde I Bd

Historischer Teil II Haumllfte Chrestomathie Leipzig and BerlinMoatti C 1997 La Raison de Rome Naissance de lrsquoesprit critique agrave la fin de la Reacutepublique

ParisMoffatt A 1977 ldquoSchooling in the Iconoclast Centuriesrdquo In Bryer and Herrin eds 1977

85ndash92

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6189781405153263_5_Biblioindd 618 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 619

Monro D B and T W Allen eds 1920 Homeri Opera IndashII 3rd edn OxfordMontevecchi O 1957 ldquoDal paganesimo al Cristianesimo aspetti dellrsquoevoluzione della lingua

greca nei papiri dellrsquoEgittordquo Aegyptus 37 41ndash59 Also in Montevecchi 1999 69ndash95Montevecchi O 1964 ldquoContinuitagrave ed evoluzione della lingua greca nella Settanta e nei

papirirdquo Actes du Xe congregraves International de Papyrologues Varsovie 39ndash49 Also in Montevecchi 1999 121ndash33

Montevecchi O 1996 ldquoLa lingua dei papiri e quella della versione dei LXX Due realtagrave che se illuminano a vicendardquo Annali di Scienze Religiose 1 71ndash80

Montevecchi O 1999 Bibbia e papiri Luce dai papiri sulla Bibbia greca a cura di A Passoni DellrsquoAcqua Barcelona

Montevecchi O 2001 ldquoIoni nati in Egitto La parabola della grecitagrave nella valle del Nilordquo Atti del XXII Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia Firenze 1998 983ndash94 Florence

Moorhouse A C 1959 Studies in the Greek Negatives CardiffMoorhouse A C 1982 The Syntax of Sophocles LeidenMoravcsik G 1943 Byzantinoturcica 2 Sprachreste der Tuumlrkvoumllker in den Byzantinischen

Quellen BudapestMoreau Ph 1995 ldquoParoles des hommes paroles des femmesrdquo In F Dupont ed Paroles

romaines Nancy 53ndash63Moretti L 1967ndash76 Iscrizioni storiche ellenistiche (Biblioteca di studi superiori 53 and 62)

FlorenceMorgan G 1983 ldquoButz Triads Towards a Grammar of Folk Poetryrdquo Folklore 94 44ndash56Morpurgo Davies A 1960 ldquoIl genitivo miceneo e el sincretismo dei casirdquo RANL 15

33ndash61Morpurgo Davies A 1966 ldquoAn Instrumental-Ablative in Mycenaeanrdquo In Palmer and

Chadwick eds 1966 191ndash202Morpurgo Davies A 1985 ldquoMycenaean and Greek Languagerdquo In A Morpurgo Davies and

Y Duhoux eds Linear B a 1984 Survey Louvain-la-Neuve 75ndash125Morpurgo Davies A 1986 ldquoThe Linguistic Evidence Is there Anyrdquo In G Cadogan ed The

End of the Early Bronze Age in the Aegean Leiden 93ndash123Morpurgo Davies A 1987a ldquoMycenaean and Greek Syllabificationrdquo In P Ilievski and

L Crepajac eds Tractata Mycenaea Skopje 91ndash103Morpurgo Davies A 1987b ldquoThe Greek Notion of Dialectrdquo Verbum 10 7ndash28 Repr

T Harrison ed Greeks and Barbarians London 2002 153ndash71Morpurgo Davies A 1987c ldquoFolk-Linguistics and the Greek Wordrdquo In G Cardona and

NH Zide eds Festschrift for Henry Hoenigswald Tuumlbingen 263ndash80Morpurgo Davies A 2003 ldquoGreek Languagerdquo OCD3 653ndash6Morris I and B Powell eds 1997 A New Companion to Homer LeidenMorris S 1997 ldquoHomer and the Near Eastrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 599ndash623Morwood J and J Taylor 2002 Pocket Oxford Classical Greek Dictionary OxfordMoser A 1988 ldquoThe History of the Perfect Periphrases in Greekrdquo PhD dissertation University

of CambridgeMosley D J 1971 ldquoGreeks Barbarians Language and Contactrdquo Ancient Society 2 1ndash6Mountford J F and R P Winnington-Ingram 1970 ldquoMusicrdquo In OCD 2 705ndash13Mourgues J-L 1995 ldquoEacutecrire en deux langues bilinguisme et pratique de chancellerie sous

le Haut-Empirerdquo DHA 21 105ndash29Moussy C 1969 Recherches sur trepho ParisMoysiadis Th 2005 Etumologiva Eisagwghv sth mesaiwnikhv kai neoellhnikhv etumologiva

AthensMugler Ch 1958 Dictionnaire historique de la terminologie geacuteomeacutetrique des Grecs Paris

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6199781405153263_5_Biblioindd 619 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

620 Bibliography

Muumlller C W K Sier and J Werner eds 1992 Zum Umgang mit fremden Sprachen in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antike (Palingenesia 36) Stuttgart

Mullett M 1984 ldquoAristocracy and Patronage in the Literary Circles of Comnenian Constantinoplerdquo In M Angold ed The Byzantine Aristocracy IXndashXIII Centuries Oxford 173ndash201

Mumm P-A 2004 ldquoZur Funktion des homerischen Augmentsrdquo In Analecta Homini Universali Dicata Festschrift fuumlr Oswald Panagl zum 65 Geburtstag 1148ndash58 Stuttgart

Munson R V 2005 Black Doves Speak Herodotus and the Languages of Barbarians Washington DC and Cambridge MA

Murray A T 1999 Homer Iliad Books 1ndash12 rev W F Wyatt Cambridge MAMurray O 1993 Early Greece 2nd edn Cambridge MAMyres J L 1933 ldquoThe Amathus Bowl A Long-Lost Masterpiece of Oriental Engravingrdquo

JHS 53 25ndash39Nabrings K 1981 Sprachliche Varietaumlten TuumlbingenNagy G 1963 ldquoGreek-like Elements in Linear Ardquo GRBS 4 181ndash211Nagy G 1968 ldquoOn Dialectal Anomalies in the Pylian Textsrdquo Atti e memorie del 1o Congresso

Internazionale di Micenologia (Roma 27 IXndash3 X 1967) 663ndash79 RomeNagy G 1970 Greek Dialects and the Transformation of an Indo-European Process Cambridge

MANagy G 1972 Introduction Parts I and II and Conclusions In F W Householder and

G Nagy Greek A Survey of Recent Work (Janua Linguarum Series Practica 211) The Hague 15ndash72

Nagy G 1974 Comparative Studies in Greek and Indic Meter (Harvard Studies in Comparative Literature 33) Cambridge MA

Nagy G 1979 The Best of the Achaeans Concepts of the Hero in Archaic Greek Poetry Baltimore MD

Nagy G 1990a Pindarrsquos Homer The Lyric Possession of an Epic Past Baltimore MDNagy G 1990b Greek Mythology and Poetics Ithaca NYNagy G 1996 Poetry as Performance Homer and Beyond CambridgeNagy G 1998 ldquoIs There an Etymology for the Dactylic Hexameterrdquo In J Jasanoff H C

Melchert and L Oliver eds Miacuter Curad Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins Innsbruck 495ndash508 Rewritten as ch 8 in Nagy 2004

Nagy G 1999 ldquoEpic as Genrerdquo In M Beissinger J Tylus and S Wofford eds Epic Traditions in the Contemporary World The Poetics of Community Berkeley and Los Angeles CA 21ndash32

Nagy G 2000 ldquoReading Greek Poetry Aloud Evidence from the Bacchylides Papyrirdquo QUCC 64 7ndash28

Nagy G 2002 Platorsquos Rhapsody and Homerrsquos Music The Poetics of the Panathenaic Festival in Classical Athens Washington DC

Nagy G 2004 Homerrsquos Text and Language Urbana and Chicago ILNagy G 2009 ldquoTraces of an Ancient System of Reading Homeric Verse in the Venetus Ardquo In

Dueacute 2009 133ndash57Naveh J 1973 ldquoSome Semitic Epigraphical Considerations on the Antiquity of the Greek

Alphabetrdquo AJA 77 1ndash8Naveh J 1987 Early History of the Alphabet 2nd edn JerusalemNaveh J 1991 ldquoSemitic Epigraphy and the Antiquity of the Greek Alphabetrdquo Kadmos 30

143ndash52Negbi O 1992 ldquoEarly Phoenician Presence in the Mediterranean Islands A Reappraisalrdquo

AJA 96 599ndash615Nehrbass R 1935 Sprache und Stil der Iamata von Epidauros Leipzig

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6209781405153263_5_Biblioindd 620 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 621

Neacutemeth A forthcoming ldquoImperial Systematisation of the Roman Past The Historical Excerpts Commissioned by Emperor Constantine VII (944ndash59)rdquo In Encyclopaedism before the Enlightenment Proceedings of the Conference St Andrews June 13ndash15 2007 Cambridge

Nesselrath H-G 1997 Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and LeipzigNettl B 1965 Folk and Traditional Music of the Western Continents Englewood Cliffs

NJNetz R 1999 The Shaping of Deduction in Greek Mathematics A Study in Cognitive History

CambridgeNetz R 2007 The Archimedes Codex LondonNeumann G 1961 Untersuchungen zum Weiterleben hethitischen und luwischen Sprachgutes in

hellenistischer und roumlmischer Zeit WiesbadenNeumann G 1988 Phrygisch und Griechisch ViennaNewton B 1972 The Generative Interpretation of Dialect A Study of Modern Greek Phonology

CambridgeNicolas C 2005 Sic enim appello Essai sur lrsquoautonymie terminologique greacuteco-latine chez

Ciceacuteron Louvain and ParisNiehoff-Panagiotidis J 1994 Koine und Diglossie WiesbadenNiemeier W-D 2001 ldquoArchaic Greeks in the Orient Textual and Archaeological Evidencerdquo

BASOR 322 11ndash32Nikiforidou K 1996 ldquoModern Greek ας A Case Study in Grammaticalization and Grammatical

Polysemyrdquo Studies in Language 203 599ndash632Norden E 1923 Agnostos Theos Untersuchungen zur Formengeschichte religioumlser Rede rev

edn LeipzigNorden E 1971 Die antike Kunstprosa vom VI Jahrhundert v Chr bis in die Zeit der

Renaissance 2 vols Darmstadt Repr of 2nd edn 1909 and 3rd edn 1915 LeipzigNoumlthiger M 1971 Die Sprache des Stesichorus und des Ibycus ZuumlrichNowottny W 1962 The Language Poets Use LondonNussbaum A J 1998 Two Studies in Greek and Homeric Linguistics GoumlttingenNutton V 1992 ldquoHealers in the Medical Market Place Towards a Social History of Graeco-

Roman Medicinerdquo In A Wear ed Medicine in Society Historical Essays Cambridge and New York 15ndash58

OrsquoNeill E G 1942 ldquoThe Localization of Metrical Word-Types in the Greek Hexameterrdquo YCS 8 105ndash78

Oettinger N 1989ndash90 ldquoDie lsquodunkle Erdersquo im Hethitischen und Griechischenrdquo Die Welt des Orients 20ndash1 83ndash98

Oliver J H 1989 Greek Constitutions of Early Roman Emperors from Inscriptions and Papyri London and New York

Olivier J-M 1989 Reacutepertoire des bibliothegraveques et des catalogues de manuscrits grecs de Marcel Richard Turnhout

Olivier J-P 1979 ldquoLrsquoorigine de lrsquoeacutecriture lineacuteaire Brdquo SMEA 20 43ndash52Olivier J-P 1989 ldquoThe Possible Methods in Deciphering the Pictographic Cretan Scriptrdquo In

Y Duhoux T G Palaima and J Bennet eds Problems in Decipherment Louvain-la-Neuve 39ndash58

Olivier J-P and L Godart 1996 Corpus hieroglyphicarum inscriptionum Cretae ParisOreacuteal E 1999 ldquoContact Linguistique Le cas du rapport entre le grec et le copterdquo Lalies 19

289ndash306Paboacuten J-M 1939 ldquoEl griego lengua de la intimidad entre los Romanosrdquo Emerita 7

126ndash31

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6219781405153263_5_Biblioindd 621 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

622 Bibliography

Palaima T G 1987 ldquoComments on Mycenaean Literacyrdquo In J T Killen J L Melena and J-P Olivier eds Studies in Mycenaean and Classical Greek Presented to J Chadwick Salamanca 499ndash510

Palaima T G 1988a ldquoThe Development of the Mycenaean Writing Systemrdquo In J-P Olivier and T G Palaima eds Texts Tablets and Scribes Studies in Mycenaean Epigraphy and Economy offered to E L Bennett Suppl Minos 10 269ndash342

Palaima T G 1988b The Scribes of Pylos RomePalaima T G 2000ndash1 ldquoReview of V L Aravantinos L Godart and A Sacconi Thegravebes Fouilles

de la Cadmeacutee I Les tablettes en lineacuteaire B de la Odos Pelopidou Eacutedition et commentaire PisaRome 2001rdquo Minos 35ndash6 474ndash86

Palaima T G 2004 ldquoSacrificial Feasting in the Linear B Documentsrdquo Hesperia 73 217ndash46Palaima T G 2006 ldquo65 = FAR or ju and Other Interpretive Conundra in the New Thebes

Tabletsrdquo In S Deger-Jalkotzy and O Panagl eds Die neuen Linear B-Texte aus Theben Vienna

Palau A Cataldi 2001 ldquoUn nuovo codice della lsquocollezione filosoficarsquordquo Scriptorium 55 249ndash74

Palm J 1955 Uumlber Sprache und Stil des Diodoros von Sizilien Ein Beitrag zur Beleuchtung der hellenistischen Prosa Lund

Palmer F R 2001 Mood and Modality 2nd edn CambridgePalmer L R 1945 A Grammar of the Post-Ptolemaic Papyri LondonPalmer L R 1963 The Interpretation of Mycenaean Greek Texts OxfordPalmer L R 1980 The Greek Language LondonPalmer L R and J Chadwick eds 1966 Proceedings of the Cambridge Colloquium on

Mycenaean Studies CambridgePanayotou A 1992a Φωνητική και φωνολογία των ελληνικών επιγραφών της Μακεδονίας Ellhnikhv Dialektologiva 3 5ndash32

Panayotou A 1992b ldquoΕξέλιξη του ονόματος και του ρήματος της Ελληνικής κατά την ελληνιστική ρωμαική και πρώιμη βυζαντινή περίοδο Τα επιγραφικά δεδομένα της Μακεδονίαςrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics Proceedings of the 12th Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 13ndash32

Pandolfini M and A Prosdocimi 1990 Alfabetari e insegnamento della scrittura in Etruria e nellrsquoItalia antica Florence

Pantelidis N 2001 ldquoΠελοποννησιακός ιδιωματικός λόγος και κοινή νεοελληνικήrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics May 12ndash14 2000 Thessaloniki 550ndash61

Pantelidis N 2007 ldquoΚοινή δημοτική παρατηρήσεις στη διαδικασία διαμόρφωσής τηςrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics May 6ndash7 2006 Thessaloniki 337ndash47

Papadopoulos J K 1997 ldquoPhantom Euboiansrdquo JMA 10 191ndash219Pape W and G E Benseler 1863ndash70 Woumlrterbuch der griechischen Eigennamen 3rd edn

BraunschweigPappas P 2004 Variation and Morphosyntactic Change in Greek From Clitics to Affixes

BasingstokeParker L P E 1997 The Songs of Aristophanes OxfordParry M 1971 The Making of Homeric Verse The Collected Papers of Milman Parry ed

A Parry OxfordParsons P 2007 City of the Sharp-Nosed Fish Greek Lives in Roman Egypt LondonPassa E Forthcoming ldquoLa lingua dellrsquoelegia e dellrsquoepigramma su pietrardquo In A C Cassio ed

Le lingue letterarie greche FlorencePassoni dellrsquoAcqua A 1981 ldquoRicerche sulla versione dei LXX e i papiri I Pastophorionrdquo

Aegyptus 61 171ndash211

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6229781405153263_5_Biblioindd 622 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 623

Pavese C O 1972 Tradizioni e generi poetici della Grecia arcaica RomePavese C O and F Boschetti 2003 A Complete Formular Analysis of the Homeric Poems

Vol II Formular Edition Text and Apparatus Homeri Ilias AmsterdamPeek W 1955 Griechische Vers-Inschriften BerlinPeek W 1957 Verzeichnis der Gedicht-Anfaumlnge und vergleichende Uumlbersicht zu den Griechischen

Versinschriften I BerlinPeek W 1969 Inschriften aus dem Asklepieion von Epidauros BerlinPeek W 1972 Neue Inschriften aus Epidauros BerlinPelling C 2007 ldquoSophoclesrsquo Learning Curverdquo In C Collard P Finglass and N J Richardson

eds Hesperos Essays in Honour of Martin West Oxford 204ndash27Peremans W 1964 ldquoUumlber die Zweisprachigkeit im ptolemaumlischen Aumlgyptenrdquo In H Braunert

ed Studien zur Papyrologie und Antiken Wirtschaftsgeschichte F Oertel zum achtigsten Geburtstag gewidmet Bonn 49ndash60

Peremans W 1981 ldquoLes mariages mixtes dans lrsquoEacutegypte des Lagidesrdquo In E Bresciani ed Scritti in onore di Orsolina Montevecchi Bologna 273ndash81

Peremans W 1983a ldquoLe bilinguisme dans les relations greacuteco-eacutegyptiennes sous les Lagidesrdquo In Van rsquot Dack et al eds 1983 253ndash80

Peremans W 1983b ldquoLes hermeneis dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo In G Grimm H Heinen and E Winter eds Das roumlmisch-byzantinische Aumlgypten Mainz 11ndash17

Peacuterez Martiacuten I 1996 El patriarca Gregorio de Chipre (ca 1240ndash1290) y la transmisioacuten de los textos claacutesicos en Bizancio Madrid

Pernigotti S 1998 ldquoQualque osservazioni sugli ostraka di Medinet Madirdquo In M Capasso ed Da Ercolano allrsquoEgitto ricerche varie di papirologia (Papyrologica Lupiensia 7) Lecce 117ndash30

Pernot L 1981 Les discours siciliens drsquoAelius Aristide (Or 5-6) Eacutetude litteacuteraire et paleacuteo-graphique eacutedition et traduction New York

Pernot L 1993 La rheacutetorique de lrsquoeacuteloge dans le monde greacuteco-romain 2 vols ParisPerreault J Y 1993 ldquoLes emporia grecs du Levant mythe ou reacutealiteacuterdquo In A Bresson and

P Rouillard eds LrsquoEmporion Paris 59ndash83Perria L 1991 ldquoScrittura e ornamentazione nei codici della lsquocollezione filosoficarsquordquo Rivista di

Studi Bizantini e Neoellenici ns 28 45ndash111Peruzzi E 1973 Origini di Roma II BolognaPestman P W 1991 1952ndash1992 Veertig jaar Griekse Berichtigungslisten in Leiden (Uitgaven

vanwege de stiching ldquoHet Leids Papyrologisch Instituutrdquo 12) LeidenPestman P W 1994 The New Papyrological Primer 2nd edn LeidenPeters M 1980 Untersuchungen zur Vertretung der indogermanischen Laryngale im

Griechischen ViennaPeters M 1995 ldquorsquoΑμφάρᾱος und die attische Ruumlckverwandlungrdquo In M Ofitsch and C Zinko

eds Studia Onomastica et Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Fritz Lochner von Huumlttenbach zum 65 Geburtstag Graz 185ndash202

Peters M 1998 ldquoHomerisches und Unhomerisches bei Homer und auf dem Nestorbecherrdquo In J Jasanoff H C Melchert and L Olivier eds Miacuter Curad Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins Innsbruck 585ndash602

Petersmann H 1983 ldquoDie pragmatische Dimension in der Sprache des Chores bei den grie-chischen Tragikernrdquo AampA 29 95ndash106

Petersmann H 1998 ldquoZur Sprach- und Kulturpolitik in der klassischen Antikerdquo SCI 17 87ndash101

Petzl G 1994 Die Beichtinschriften Westkleinasiens (= Ep Anatolica 22) BonnPfeiffer R 1968 History of Classical Scholarship From the Beginnings to the End of the Hellenistic

Age Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6239781405153263_5_Biblioindd 623 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

624 Bibliography

Pfeijffer I L 1999 Three Aeginetan Odes of Pindar A Commentary on Nemean V Nemean III and Pythian VIII Leiden

Pinault G-J and D Petit eds 2006 La Langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne Actes du colloque de travail de la Socieacuteteacute des Eacutetudes Indo-Europeacuteennes (Indogermanische GesellschaftSociety for Indo-European Studies) Paris 22ndash24 octobre 2003 Louvain

Pinborg J 1975 ldquoClassical Antiquity Greecerdquo Current Trends in Linguistics 13 69ndash126Pintaudi R and P J Sijpesteijn 1989 ldquoOstraka di contenuto scolastico provenienti da

Narmuthisrdquo ZPE 76 85ndash92Piteros C J-P Olivier and J L Melena 1990 ldquoLes inscriptions en lineacuteaire B des nodules de

Thegravebes (1982) La fouille les documents les possibiliteacutes drsquo interpreacutetationrdquo BCH 114 103ndash84Plant I M ed 2004 Women Writers of Ancient Greece and Rome An Anthology Norman

OKPoccetti P 1986 ldquoLat bilinguisrdquo AION (ling) 8 193ndash205Poltera O 1997 Le langage de Simonide BernPopham M R 2004 ldquoPrecolonization Early Greek Contact with the Eastrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 11ndash34Popham M R and I S Lemos 1995 ldquoA Euboean Warrior Traderrdquo OJA 14 151ndash7Porter D H 1986 ldquoThe Imagery of Greek Tragedy Three Characteristicsrdquo SO 61 19ndash42Porter J I 1989 ldquoPhilodemus on Material Differencerdquo Cron Erc 19 149ndash78Porter J I 1993 ldquoThe Seductions of Gorgiasrdquo CA 122 267ndash99Porter J I 1995 ldquoοἱ κριτικοί A Reassessmentrdquo In J G J Abbenes et al eds Greek Literary

Theory after Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 83ndash109

Porter J I Forthcoming The Origins of Aesthetic Inquiry CambridgePound E 1954 Literary Essays LondonPowell B 1991 Homer and the Origin of the Greek Alphabet CambridgePrato G and G de Gregorio 2003 ldquoScrittura arcaizzante in codici profani e sacri della prima

etagrave paleologardquo RHM 45 59ndash102Prato G ed 2000 I manoscritti greci tra riflessione e debattito FlorencePreminger A and T V F Brogan eds 1993 The New Princeton Encyclopedia of Poetry and

Poetics Princeton NJProbert P 2003 A New Short Guide to the Accentuation of Ancient Greek LondonProbert P 2006 Ancient Greek Accentuation Synchronic Patterns Frequency Effects and

Prehistory OxfordPsaltes S 1913 Grammatik der byzantinischen Chroniken GoumlttingenPuhvel J 1991 Homer and Hittite InnsbruckPuhvel J 2002 Epilecta Indoeuropaea Opuscula selecta annis 1978ndash2001 excusa imprimis ad

res Anatolicas attinentia InnsbruckPulleyn S 1997 Prayer in Greek Religion OxfordPulvermuumlller F 2002 The Neuroscience of Language CambridgePustejovsky J and B Boguraev eds 1996 Lexical Semantics The Problem of Polysemy

OxfordQuaegebeur J 1974 ldquoThe Study of Egyptian Proper Names in Greek Transcription Problems

and Perspectivesrdquo Onoma 18 403ndash20Quaegebeur J 1978 ldquoMummy Labels An Orientationrdquo In Boswinkel and Pestman eds

1978 232ndash59Quaegebeur J 1982 ldquoDe la preacutehistoire de lrsquoeacutecriture copterdquo OLP 13 125ndash36Race W H 1990 Style and Rhetoric in Pindarrsquos Odes Atlanta GARaison J and M Pope 1977 Index transnumeacutereacute du lineacuteaire A Louvain

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6249781405153263_5_Biblioindd 624 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 625

Ravin Y and C Leacock 1998 ldquoPolysemy An Overviewrdquo In Y Ravin and C Leacock eds Polysemy Theoretical and Computational Approaches Oxford 1ndash29

Ray J 1995 ldquoSoldiers to Pharaoh The Carians of Southwest Anatoliardquo In Sasson ed 1995 1185ndash94

Ray J 2007 ldquoGreek Egyptian and Copticrdquo In Christides ed 2007 811ndash18Rayor D J ed 1991 Sapphorsquos Lyre Archaic Lyric and Women Poets of Ancient Greece

Translated with Introduction and Notes Berkeley CAReardon B P 1971 Courants litteacuteraires grecs des IIe et IIIe siegravecles apregraves J-C ParisRegenbogen O 1961 ldquoEine Forschungsmethode antiker Naturwissenshaftrdquo In F Dirlmeier

ed Otto Regenbogen Kleine Schriften Munich 141ndash94Reacutemondon R 1964 ldquoProblegravemes du bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte lagiderdquo (UPZ I 148) CdEacute 39

126ndash46Renehan R F 1969 ldquoConscious Ambiguities in Pindar and Bacchylidesrdquo GRBS 19 217ndash28Reynolds L D ed 1986 Texts and Transmission A Survey of the Latin Classics OxfordRhodes P J and D Lewis 1997 The Decrees of the Greek States OxfordRichardson N 1993 The Iliad A Commentary vol 6 CambridgeRichlin A 1997 ldquoGender and Rhetoric Producing Manhood in the Schoolsrdquo In W J Dominik

ed Roman Eloquence Rhetoric in Society and Literature New York 90ndash110Ridgway D 2004 ldquoPhoenicians and Greeks in the Westrdquo In Tsetskhladze and De Angelis

eds 2004 35ndash46Rijksbaron A 1976 Temporal and Causal Conjunctions in Ancient Greek AmsterdamRijksbaron A 1988 ldquoThe Discourse Function of the Imperfectrdquo In A Rijksbaron et al eds

In the Footsteps of Raphael Kuumlhner Amsterdam 237ndash54Rijksbaron A 2002 Syntax and Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek An Introduction 3rd

edn AmsterdamRijksbaron A 2006 ldquoOn False Historic Presents in Sophocles (and Euripides)rdquo In de Jong

and Rijksbaron eds 2006 127ndash50Rijksbaron A ed 1997 New Approaches to Greek Particles AmsterdamRisch E 1954 ldquoDie Sprache Alkmansrdquo MH 11 20ndash37 Repr Risch 1981 Kleine Schriften

314ndash31 BerlinRisch E 1955 ldquoDie Gliederung der griechischen Dialekte in neuer Sichtrdquo MH 12 61ndash75Risch E 1959 ldquoFruumlhgeschichte der griechischen Spracherdquo MH 16 215ndash27Risch E 1966 ldquoLes diffeacuterences dialectales dans le myceacutenienrdquo In Palmer and Chadwick eds

1966 150ndash7Risch E 1974 Wortbildung der homerischen Sprache 2nd edn BerlinRisch E 1979 ldquoDie griechischen Dialekte im 2 vorchristlichen Jahrtausendrdquo SMEA 20

91ndash111Risch E 1980 ldquoBetrachtungen zur indogermanischen Nominalflexionrdquo In Festschrift

Hansjakob Seiler Tuumlbingen 259ndash67Risch E 1987 ldquoZum Nestorbecher aus Ischiardquo ZPE 70 1ndash9Risch E 1992 ldquoA propos de la formation du vocabulaire poeacutetique grec entre le 12e et le 8e

siegraveclerdquo In F Leacutetoublon ed La langue et les textes en grec ancien Actes du colloque Pierre Chantraine Amsterdam 91

Ritchie W 1964 The Authenticity of the Rhesus of Euripides CambridgeRix H 1992 Historische Grammatik des Griechischen Laut- und Formenlehre 2nd edn

DarmstadtRix H 2005 Review of Hajnal 2003b Gnomon 77 385ndash8Rix H ed 2001 LIV Lexikon der indogermanischen Verben 2nd edn WiesbadenRobb K 1994 Literacy and Paideia in Ancient Greece New York

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6259781405153263_5_Biblioindd 625 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

626 Bibliography

Robert L (and J Robert) 2007 D Rousset et al eds Choix drsquoeacutecrits ParisRoberts C H and T C Skeat 1983 The Birth of the Codex OxfordRoberts E S 1887ndash1905 An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy 2 vols CambridgeRoberts I 1993 Verbs and Diachronic Syntax A Comparative History of English and French

DordrechtRobins R H 1997 A Short History of Linguistics 4th edn London and New YorkRochette B 1994 ldquoTraducteurs et traductions dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 69 313ndash22Rochette B 1995 ldquoGrecs et Latins face aux langues eacutetrangegraveres Contribution agrave lrsquoeacutetude de la

diversiteacute linguistique dans lrsquoantiquiteacute classiquerdquo RBPH 731 5ndash16Rochette B 1996a ldquoSur le bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 71 153ndash68Rochette B 1996b ldquoParce que je ne connais pas bien le grec P Col Zenon II 66rdquo CdEacute

71 311ndash16Rochette B 1996c ldquoRemarques sur le bilinguisme greacuteco-latinrdquo LEC 64 3ndash19Rochette B 1997 Le latin dans le monde grec Recherches sur la diffusion de la langue et des

lettres latines dans les provinces helleacutenophones de lrsquoEmpire romain (Collection Latomus 233) Brussels

Rochette B 1998 ldquoLe bilinguisme greacuteco-latin et la question des langues dans le monde greacuteco-romain Chronique bibliografiquerdquo RBPH 761 177ndash96

Rochette B 2001 ldquoA propos du grec δίγλωσσοςrdquo Ant Class 70 177ndash84Rollinger R 1997 ldquoZur Bezeichnung von lsquoGriechenrsquo in Keilschrifttextenrdquo RAAO 91 167ndash72Romaine S 1999 Communicating Gender Mahwah NJ and LondonRonconi F 2007 I manoscritti greci miscellanei SpoletoRonconi F Forthcoming ldquoQualche riflessione sulla provenienza dei modelli della lsquocollezione

filosoficarsquordquo In D Bianconi and L Del Corso eds Oltre la scrittura ParisRos J G A 1938 Die METABOLH (Variatio) als Stilprinzip des Thukydides NijmegenRosch E 1975 ldquoCognitive Representation of Semantic Categoriesrdquo Journal of Experimental

Psychology General 104 192ndash233Rose V 1886 Aristotelis qui ferebantur librorum fragmenta collegit Valentinus Rose LeipzigRosenqvist J-O 1981 Studien zur Syntax und Bemerkungen zum Text der Vita Theodori

Syceotae UppsalaRotolo V 1972 ldquoLa comunicazione linguistica fra alloglotti nellrsquoantichitagrave classicardquo In

Studi classici in onore di Q Cataudella I Catania 395ndash414Rotstein A 2004 ldquoAristotle Poetics 1447a13ndash16 and Musical Contestsrdquo ZPE 149 39ndash42Roux G 1992 Ancient IraqI 3rd edn LondonRuge H 1969 Zur Entstehung der neugriechischen Substantiv-Deklination StockholmRuijgh C J 1961 ldquoLe traitement des sonantes voyelles dans les dialectes grecs et la position

du myceacutenienrdquo Mnemosyne 14 193ndash216Ruijgh C J 1967 Eacutetudes sur la grammaire et le vocabulaire du grec myceacutenien AmsterdamRuijgh C J 1978 Review of Garciacutea-Ramoacuten 1975 Bibliotheca Orientalis 30 418ndash23 Repr in

C J Ruijgh Scripta Minora vol 1 Amsterdam 1991 662ndash75Ruijgh C J 1980 ldquoDe ontwikkeling van de lyrische kunsttaal met name van het litteraire

dialect van de koorlyriekrdquo Lampas 13 416ndash35Ruijgh C J 2006 ldquoThe Use of the Demonstratives ὅδε οὗτος and (ἐ)κεῖνος in Sophoclesrdquo In

de Jong and Rijksbaron eds 2006 151ndash61Ruipeacuterez M S 1952 ldquoDesinencias medias primarias indo-europeasrdquo Emerita 20 8ndash31Ruiz-Montero C 1991 ldquoAspects of the Vocabulary of Chariton of Aphrodisiasrdquo CQ 41

484ndash9Russell D A 1991 An Anthology of Greek Prose OxfordRusten J S 1989 Thucydides Book II Edition and Commentary Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6269781405153263_5_Biblioindd 626 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 627

Rutherford I 1998 Canons of Style in the Antonine Age Idea-Theory in its Literary Context Oxford

Rutherford I 2002 ldquoInterference or Translationese Some Patterns in LycianndashGreek Bilingualismrdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002 197ndash219

Rutherford R B 1995 The Art of Plato CambridgeRydbeck L 1967 Fachprosa vermeintliche Vokssprache und Neues Testament Zur Beurteilung

der sprachlichen Niveauunterschiede im nachklassischen Griechisch UppsalaRydeacuten L 1982 ldquoStyle and Historical Fiction in the Life of St Andreas Salosrdquo JOumlB 323

175ndash83Samel I 2000 Einfuumlhrung in die feministische Sprachwissenschaft 2nd edn BerlinSansone D 1993 ldquoTowards a New Doctrine of the Article in Greek Some Observations on

the Definite Article in Platordquo CP 88 191ndash205Saporetti C 1990 ldquoTestimonianze neo-assire relative alla Fenicia da Tiglat-pileser III ad

Assurbanipalrdquo In M Botto ed Studi Storici sulla Fenicia LrsquoVIII e il VII Secolo aC Pisa 109ndash243

Sass B 1988 The Genesis of the Alphabet and Its Development in the Second Millennium BC Wiesbaden

Sass B 2005 The Alphabet at the Turn of the Millennium Tel AvivSasson J M ed 1995 Civilizations of the Ancient Near East 4 vols New YorkSatzinger H 1984 ldquoDie altkoptischen Texterdquo In P Nagel ed Graeco-Coptica Halle 137ndash47Schaps D 1977 ldquoThe Woman Least Mentioned Etiquette and Womenrsquos Namesrdquo CQ ns 27

323ndash30Schauer M 2002 Tragisches Klagen Form und Funktion der Klagedarstellung bei Aischylos

Sophokles und Euripides TuumlbingenScheer T 2000 ldquoForschungen uumlber die Frau in der Antike Ziele Methoden Perspektivenrdquo

Gymnasium 107 143ndash72Schiffrin D 1994 Approaches to Discourse Oxford and Cambridge MASchironi F 2002 ldquoArticles in Homer A Puzzling Problem in Ancient Grammarrdquo In Swiggers

and Wouters eds 2002 145ndash60Schloemann J 2002 ldquoEntertainment and Democratic Distrust The Audiencersquos Attitude towards

Oral and Written Oratory in Classical Athensrdquo In I Worthington and J M Foley eds Epea and Grammata Oral and Written Communication in Ancient Greece Leiden 133ndash46

Schmid W 1887ndash97 Der Atticismus in seinem Hauptvertretern von Dionysius von Halikarnass bis auf den zweiten Philostratus 5 vols Stuttgart

Schmid W 1917 ldquoDie sogenannte Aristidesrhetorikrdquo Rh Mus 72 113ndash69 238ndash57Schmidhauser A U 2000 A Full Bibliography on Apollonius Dyscolus httpschmidhauser

usapolloniusSchmidhauser A U Forthcoming ldquoStoic Deixisrdquo In A Longo and M Bonelli eds Quid Est

Veritas Essays in Honour of Jonathan Barnes NaplesSchmidt M 1860 Ἐπιτομὴ τῆς Καϑολικῆς προσω aeligδίας Ἡρωδιανοῦ Jena Repr 1983

HildesheimSchmidt V 1968 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Herondas Mit einem kritisch-exegetischen

Anhang BerlinSchmitt R 1967a Dichtung und Dichtersprache in indogermanischer Zeit WiesbadenSchmitt R 1967b ldquoMedisches und persisches Sprachgut bei Herodotrdquo ZDMG 117 119ndash45Schmitt R 1977 Einfuumlhrung in die griechischen Dialekte DarmstadtSchmitt R 1978 Die Iranier-Namen bei Aischylos ViennaSchmitt R 1992 ldquoAssyria grammata und Aumlhnliches Was wussten die Griechen von Keilschrift

und Keilinschriftenrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 21ndash35

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6279781405153263_5_Biblioindd 627 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

628 Bibliography

Schmitt R 2004 ldquoOld Persianrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 717ndash40Schmitt R ed 1968 Indogermanische Dichtersprache DarmstadtSchmitter P 2000 ldquoSprachbezogene Reflexionen im fruumlhen Griechenlandrdquo In Auroux et al

eds 2000 345ndash66Schmitz T 1997 Bildung und Macht Zur sozialen und politischen Funktion der zweiten

Sophistik in der griechischen Welt der Kaiserzeit MunichSchoumlpsdau K 1992 ldquoVergleiche zwischen Lateinisch und Griechisch in der antiken

Sprachwissenschaftrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 115ndash36Schreiner P 1986 ldquoSlavische Lexik bei byzantinischen Autorenrdquo In R Olesch and H Rothe

eds Festschrift fuumlr Herbert Braumluner zum 65 Geburtstag Cologne 479ndash90Schuumlrr D 2007 ldquoFormen der Akkulturation in Lykien Griechisch-Lykische

Sprachbeziehungenrdquo In Chr Schuler ed Griechische Epigraphik in Lykien Ein Zwischenbilanz (= Oumlsterr Akad Wisschenschaften Phil-hist Klasse Denkschr 354 = Ergaumlnzungsbaumlnde zu den Tituli Asiae Minoris 25) Vienna 27ndash40

Schwyzer E 1939 Griechische Grammatik vol I MunichScott D A R D Woodard P K McCarter B Zuckerman and M Lundberg 2005 ldquoGreek

Alphabet (MS 108)rdquo In R Pintaudi ed Papyri Graecae Schoslashyen Florence 149ndash60Seaford R 1996 Euripides Bacchae Introduction Translation and Commentary WarminsterSedley D 2003 Platorsquos Cratylus CambridgeSegal C 1998 Aglaia The Poetry of Alcman Sappho Pindar Bacchylides and Corinna

Lanham MDSeiler H-J 1958 ldquoZur Systematik und Entwicklungsgeschichte der griechischen

Nominaldeklinationrdquo Glotta 37 41ndash67Setaioli A 2007 ldquoPlutarchrsquos Assessment of Latin as a Means of Expressionrdquo Prometheus 33

156ndash66Ševcenko I 1981 ldquoLevels of Style in Byzantine Proserdquo JOumlB 311 290ndash312Ševcenko I 1982 ldquoAdditional Remarks to the Report on Levels of Stylerdquo JOumlB 321 220ndash33Sherk R K 1969 Roman Documents from the Greek East Senatus Consulta and Epistulae

to the Age of Augustus BaltimoreSherratt S 2003 ldquoVisible Writing Questions of Script and Identity in Early Iron Age Greece

and Cyprusrdquo OJA 22 225ndash42Shipp G P 1953 ldquoGreek in Plautusrdquo WS 66 105ndash12Shklovsky V 1965 [1917] ldquoArt as Techniquerdquo In Lemon and Reis eds 1965 3ndash24Shoep I 1994 ldquoRitual Politics and Script on Minoan Creterdquo Aegean Archaeology 1 7ndash25Sicking C M J 1991 ldquoThe Distribution of Aorist and Present Tense Stem Forms in Greek

Especially in the Imperativerdquo Glotta 69 14ndash43 154ndash70Sicking C M J 1993 Griechische Verslehre MunichSicking C M J 1996 ldquoAspect Choice Time Reference or Discourse Functionrdquo In C M J

Sicking and P Stork Two Studies in the Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek Leiden 1ndash118

Sicking C M J and P Stork 1997 ldquoThe Grammar of the So-Called Historical Present in Ancient Greekrdquo In Bakker ed 1997 131ndash68

Sihler A L 1995 New Comparative Grammar of Greek and Latin New York and OxfordSijpesteijn P 1992 ldquoThe Meanings of ἤτοι in the Papyrirdquo ZPE 90 241ndash7Silk M S 1974 Interaction in Poetic Imagery With Special Reference to Early Greek Poetry

CambridgeSilk M S 1980 ldquoAristophanes as a Lyric Poetrdquo YCS 26 99ndash151Silk M S 1983 ldquoLSJ and the Problem of Poetic Archaism From Meanings to Iconymsrdquo CQ

33 303ndash30

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6289781405153263_5_Biblioindd 628 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 629

Silk M S 1993 ldquoAristophanic Paratragedyrdquo In A H Sommerstein et al eds Tragedy Comedy and the Polis Bari 477ndash504

Silk M S 1996 ldquoTragic Languagerdquo In M S Silk ed Tragedy and the Tragic Oxford 458ndash96

Silk M S 1999 ldquoStyle Voice and Authority in the Choruses of Greek Dramardquo Drama (StuttgartWeimar) 7 1ndash26

Silk M S 2000 Aristophanes and the Definition of Comedy OxfordSilk M S 2001 ldquoPindar Meets Plato Theory Language Value and the Classicsrdquo In Harrison

ed 2001 26ndash45Silk M S 2003 ldquoAssonance Greekrdquo In OCD 3 193ndash4Silk M S 2007 ldquoPindarrsquos Poetry as Poetry A Literary Commentary on Olympian 12rdquo In

S Hornblower and C A Morgan eds Pindarrsquos Poetry Patrons and Festivals OxfordSilk M S 2009 ldquoThe Invention of Greek Poets Macedonians and Othersrdquo In

A Georgakopoulou and M S Silk eds Standard Languages and Language Standards Greek Past and Present Aldershot

Silk M S Forthcoming Poetic Language in Theory and Practice OxfordSilva P 2000 ldquoTime and Meaning Sense and Definition in the OEDrdquo In L Mugglestone

ed Lexicography and the Oxford English Dictionary Pioneers in the Untrodden Forest Oxford 77ndash95

Simelidis C 2009 Selected Poems of Gregory of Nazianzus GoumlttingenSirago VA 1989 ldquoLa seconda sofistica come espressione culturale della classe dirigente del II

secrdquo ANRW II331 36ndash78Skeat T C 1994 ldquoThe Origin of the Christian Codexrdquo ZPE 102 236ndash68Skeat T C 1999 ldquoThe Codex Sinaiticus the Codex Vaticanus and Constantinerdquo JTS 50

583ndash625Skoda F 1988 Meacutedicine ancienne et meacutetaphore Le vocabulaire de lrsquoanatomie et de la pathologie

en grec ancien ParisSkopetea E 2007 ldquoAncient Vernacular and Purist Greek Languagerdquo In Christidis ed 2007

1280ndash6Slater W J ed 1986 Aristophanis Byzantii Fragmenta (SGLG 6) Berlin and New YorkSlings S R 1992 ldquoWritten and Spoken Language An Exercise in the Pragmatics of the Greek

Languagerdquo CP 87 95ndash109Slings S R 1997 ldquoFigures of Speech and their Lookalikes Two Further Exercises in the

Pragmatics of the Greek Sentencerdquo In Bakker ed 1997 169ndash214Slings S R 2002 ldquoOral Strategies in the Language of Herodotusrdquo In Bakker de Jong and

van Wees eds 2002 53ndash77Sluiter I 1990 Ancient Grammar in Context Contributions to the Study of Ancient Linguistic

Thought AmsterdamSluiter I 1997 ldquoThe Greek Traditionrdquo In W van Bekkum J Houben I Sluiter and

K Versteegh eds The Emergence of Semantics in Four Linguistic Traditions Hebrew Sanskrit Greek Arabic Amsterdam and Philadelphia 147ndash224

Sluiter I 2000 ldquoLanguage and Thought in Stoic Philosophyrdquo In Auroux et al eds 2000 375ndash84

Smith C S 2003 Modes of Discourse The Local Structure of Texts CambridgeSmith J A 2003 ldquoClearing up Some Confusion in Calliasrsquo Alphabet Tragedyrdquo CP 984

313ndash29Smyth H W 1887 ldquoThe Arcado-Cyprian Dialectrdquo TAPA 18 59ndash133Smyth H W 1956 Greek Grammar Rev G M Messing Cambridge MASnell B 1953 The Discovery of the Mind Trans T G Rosenmeyer Cambridge MA

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6299781405153263_5_Biblioindd 629 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

630 Bibliography

Snodgrass A 1971 The Dark Age of Greece EdinburghSnodgrass A 2000 ldquoThe Uses of Writing on Early Greek Painted Potteryrdquo In N K Rutter

and B A Sparkes eds Word and Image in Ancient Greece Edinburgh 22ndash34Snodgrass A 2004 ldquoThe Nature and Standing of the Early Western Coloniesrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 1ndash10Snyder J M 1990 The Woman and the Lyre Women Writers in Greece and Rome Carbondale

ILSolin H 2003 Die griechischen Personennamen in Rom Ein Namenbuch 2nd edn BerlinSolin H O Salomies and U-M Liertz eds 1995 Acta Colloquii epigraphici Latini

Helsinki 3ndash6 September (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum 104) HelsinkiSommerstein A H 1973 The Sound Pattern of Ancient Greek OxfordSommerstein A H 1980 ldquoThe Naming of Women in Greek and Roman Comedyrdquo Quaderni

di Storia 11 393ndash409Sommerstein A H 1995 ldquoThe Language of Athenian Womenrdquo In F de Martino and

A H Sommerstein eds Lo spettacolo delle voci 2 Bari 61ndash85Sophocles E A 1887 Greek Lexicon of the Roman and Byzantine Periods from BC 146 to AD

1100 New YorkSosin J and J G Manning 2003 ldquoPalaeography and Bilingualism PDuk inv 320 and 675rdquo

CdEacute 78 202ndash10Speck P 1974 Die Kaiserliche Universitaumlt von Konstantinopel MunichSpeck P 1984 ldquoIkonoklasmus und die Anfaumlnge der makedonischen Renaissancerdquo In Varia I

175ndash210Stanford W B 1939 Ambiguity in Greek Literature OxfordStanford W B 1942 Aeschylus in His Style DublinStanton G R 1988 ldquoτέκνον παῖς and Related Words in Koine Greekrdquo In B G Mandilaras

ed Proceedings of the XVII International Congress of Papyrology I Athens 463ndash80Steiner D 1986 The Crown of Song Metaphor in Pindar LondonSteiner D 1994 The Tyrantrsquos Writ Myths and Images of Writing in Ancient Greece Princeton

NJSteiner R 1982 Affricated Sade in the Semitic Languages New YorkSteriade D 1982 ldquoGreek Prosodies and the Nature of Syllabificationrdquo PhD dissertation

MITStevens P T 1976 Colloquial Expressions in Euripides WiesbadenStolper M W and J Tavernier 2007 ldquoAn Old Persian Administrative Tablet from the

Persepolis Fortificationrdquo ARTA Achaemenid Research on Texts and Archaeology 1ndash28Stray C 1998 Classics Transformed Schools Universities and Societies in England 1830ndash1960

OxfordStrunk K 1982 ldquoVater HimmelndashTradition und Wandel einer sakralsprachlichen Formelrdquo In

J Tischler ed Serta Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann Innsbruck 427ndash38Strunk K 1994 ldquoDer Ursprung des temporalen Augments -Ein Problem Franz Bopps aus

heutiger Sichtrdquo In R Sternemann ed Bopp-Symposium 1992 der Humboldt-Universitaumlt zu Berlin Heidelberg 270ndash84

Strunk K 1997 ldquoVom Mykenischen bis zum klassischen Griechischrdquo In H-G Nesselrath ed Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and Leipzig

Sturtevant E H 1940 The Pronunciation of Greek and Latin 2nd edn PhiladelphiaSwain S 1996 Hellenism and Empire Language Classicism and Power in the Greek World AD

50ndash250 OxfordSwain S 2002 ldquoBilingualism in Cicero The Evidence of Code-Switchingrdquo In Adams

Janse and Swain eds 2002 128ndash67

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6309781405153263_5_Biblioindd 630 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 631

Swain S 2004 ldquoBilingualism and Biculturalism in Antonine Rome Apuleius Fronto and Gelliusrdquo In L Holford-Strevens and A Vardi eds The Worlds of Aulus Gellius Oxford 3ndash40

Sweetser E 1990 From Etymology to Pragmatics Metaphorical and Cultural Aspects of Semantic Structure Cambridge

Swiderek A 1961 ldquoHelleacutenion de Memphis La rencontre de deux mondesrdquo Eos 51 55ndash63Swiderek A 1975 ldquoSarapis et les helleacutenomemphitesrdquo In J Bingen et al eds Le monde gregravec

penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux Brussels 670ndash5Swiggers P and A Wouters eds 2002 Grammatical Theory and Philosophy of Language in

Antiquity (Orbis Supplementa 19) Louvain Paris and Sterling VASzemereacutenyi O 1974 ldquoThe Origins of the Greek Lexicon Ex Oriente Luxrdquo JHS 94 144ndash57Szemereacutenyi O 1996 Introduction to Indo-European Linguistics OxfordTait W J 1986 ldquoRush and Reed The Pens of Egyptian and Greek Scribesrdquo In Proceedings of

the 18th International Congress of Papyrology 2 Athens 477ndash81Talbot M M 1998 Language and Gender An Introduction CambridgeTambling J 1988 What is Literary Language Milton KeynesTannen D 1990 You Just Donrsquot Understand Women and Men in Conversation New YorkTanselle G T 1989 A Rationale of Textual Criticism PhiladelphiaTaylor A E 1928 A Commentary on Platorsquos Timaeus OxfordTaylor J 1995 Linguistic Categorization Prototypes in Linguistic Theory 2nd edn OxfordTeffeteller A Forthcoming Mycenaeans and Anatolians in the Late Bronze Age The Ahhijawa

QuestionThesleff H 1966 ldquoScientific and Technical Style in Early Greek Proserdquo Arctos 4 89ndash113Thesleff H 1967 Studies in the Styles of Plato HelsinkiThissen H J 1993 ldquoZum Umgang mit der aumlgyptischen Sprache in der griechisch-roumlmischen

Antikerdquo ZPE 97 239ndash52Thomas R 1989 Oral Tradition and Written Record in Classical Athens CambridgeThomas R 1992 Literacy and Orality in Ancient Greece CambridgeThomason S G 2001 Language Contact An Introduction EdinburghThomason S G and T Kaufmann 1988 Language Contact Creolization and Genetic

Linguistics Berkeley CAThompson D J 1988 Memphis under the Ptolemies Princeton NJThompson R J E 1996ndash7 ldquoDialects in Mycenaean and Mycenaean among the Dialectsrdquo

Minos 31ndash2 313ndash33Thompson R J E 2000 ldquoPrepositional Usage in Arcado-Cypriot and Mycenaean A Bronze

Age Isoglossrdquo Minos 35 395ndash430Thompson R J E 2002ndash3a ldquoWhat the Butler Saw Some Thoughts on the Mycenaean

o- ~ jo- Particlerdquo Minos 37ndash8 317ndash36Thompson R J E 2002ndash3b ldquoSpecial vs Normal Mycenaean Revisitedrdquo Minos 37ndash8 337ndash70Thompson R J E 2006 ldquoLong Mid Vowels in Attic-Ionic and Cretanrdquo PCPS 52 81ndash101Thorne B and N Henley eds 1975 Language and Sex Difference and Dominance Rowley

MAThreatte L 1980 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions vol I Phonology Berlin and New YorkThreatte L 1996 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions Vol II Morphology Berlin and New

YorkThumb A 1901 Die griechische Sprache im Zeitalter des Hellenismus StrasburgThumb A 1909 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte HeidelbergThumb A and E Kieckers 1932 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte i HeidelbergThumb A and A Scherer 1959 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte ii Heidelberg

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6319781405153263_5_Biblioindd 631 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

632 Bibliography

Tichy E 1981 ldquoHom ἀνδροτῆτα und die Vorgeschichte des daktylischen Hexametersrdquo Glotta 59 28ndash67

Timpanaro S 2005 The Genesis of Lachmannrsquos Method Trans G W Most ChicagoTischler Joh 1977 Kleinasiatische Hydronymie Semantische und morphologische Analyse der

griechischen Gewaumlssernamen WiesbadenTonnet H 1988 Recherches sur Arrien Sa personnaliteacute et ses eacutecrits atticistes 2 vols

AmsterdamTonnet H 1993 Histoire du grec moderne ParisTorallas Tovar S 2003 ldquoLa situacioacuten linguumliacutestica de las comunidades monaacutesticas en el Egipto

de los siglos IV y Vrdquo CCO 1 233ndash45Torallas Tovar S 2004a ldquoLexical Interference in Greek in Byzantine and Early Islamic Egyptrdquo

In P Sijpesteijn and L Sundelin eds Papyrology and the History of Early Islamic Egypt Leiden 143ndash78

Torallas Tovar S 2004b ldquoThe Context of Loanwords in Egyptian Greekrdquo In P Baacutedenas et al eds Lenguas en contacto el testimonio escrito Madrid 57ndash67

Torallas Tovar S 2005 Identidad linguumliacutestica e identidad religiosa en el Egipto Grecorromano Barcelona

Torallas Tovar S 2007 ldquoEgyptian Loan Words in Septuaginta and the Papyrirdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 687ndash91

Tosi R 1998 ldquoAppunti sulla filologia di Eratostene di Cirenerdquo Eikasmos 9 327ndash46Toufexis N 2008 ldquoDiglossia and Register Variation in Medieval Greekrdquo BMGS 32 203ndash19Tovar A 1964 ldquoA Research Report on Vulgar Latin and its Local Variationsrdquo Kratylos 9

113ndash34Trapp E 1988 Studien zur byzantinischen Lexikographie ViennaTrapp E et al eds 1994ndash Lexicon zur byzantinischen Graumlzitaumlt besonders des 9ndash12 Jahrhunderts

(Byzantina Vindobonensia 20) ViennaTraugott E C and P Dasher 2000 Regularity in Semantic Change CambridgeTreadgold W T 1980 The Nature of the Bibliotheca of Photius Washington DCTreadgold W T ed 1984 Renaissances before the Renaissance Stanford CATrenkner S 1960 Le style καί dans le reacutecit attique oral AssenTrevett J 1992 Apollodorus Son of Pasion OxfordTriantaphyllidis M 1909 Lehnwoumlrter der mittelgriechischen Literatur MarburgTriantaphyllidis M 1941 Neoellhnikh grammatikh (th~ dhmotikh ~) Athens (2nd rev edn

Athens 1988)Trosborg A 1997 ldquoText Typology Register Genre and Text Typerdquo In A Trosborg ed Text

Typology and Translation Amsterdam and Philadelphia 3ndash23Trudgill P 2003 ldquoModern Greek Dialects A Preliminary Classificationrdquo JGL 4 45ndash63Truumlmpy C 1997 Untersuchungen zu den altgriechischen Monatsnamen und Monatsfolgen

HeidelbergTsetskhladze G R and F De Angelis eds 2004 The Archaeology of Greek Colonisation Essays

Dedicated to Sir John Boardman rev edn OxfordTurner E G 1980 Greek Papyri An Introduction OxfordTzamali E 1996 Syntax und Stil bei Sappho DettelbachUhlig G 1883 Dionysii Thracis ars grammatica (Grammatici Graeci 11) LeipzigUlf Chr ed 2003 Der neue Streit um Troia Eine Bilanz MunichUsher S 1960 ldquoSome Observations on Greek Historical Narrative from 400 to 1 BC A Study

in the Effect of Outlook and Environment on Stylerdquo AJPh 81 358ndash72Usher S 1982 ldquoThe Style of Dionysius of Halicarnassus in the lsquoAntiquitates Romanaersquordquo

ANRW II301 817ndash38

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6329781405153263_5_Biblioindd 632 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 633

Vahlen J 1914 Beitraumlge zu Aristotelesrsquo Poetik BerlinValakas K 2007 ldquoThe Use of Language in Greek Tragedyrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1010ndash20Valette-Cagnac E 2003 ldquoPlus grec que le grec des Atheacuteniens Quelques aspects du bilin-

guisme greacuteco-latinrdquo Metis ns 1 149ndash79van der Weiden M J H 1991 The Dithyrambs of Pindar Amsterdamvan Dieten J-L 1979 ldquoBemerkungen zur Sprache der sog vulgaumlrgriechischen

Niketasparaphraserdquo Byzantinische Forschungen 6 37ndash77Van Minnen P 1997 ldquoThe Performance and Readership of the Persai of Timotheusrdquo Arch

Pap 43 246ndash60van rsquot Dack E P van Dessel and W van Gucht eds 1983 Egypt and the Hellenistic World

LouvainVandenabeele F 1985 ldquoLa chronologie des documents en lineacuteaire Ardquo BCH 109 3ndash20Vandorpe K 2002a The Bilingual Family Archive of Dryton His Wife Apollonia and their

Daughter Senmouthis (Collectanea Hellenistica IV) BrusselsVandorpe K 2002b ldquoApollonia a Businesswoman in a Multicultural Society (Pathyris 2ndndash

1st centuries BC)rdquo In H Melaerts and L Mooren eds Le rocircle et le statut de la femme en Eacutegypte helleacutenistique romaine et byzantine (Studia Hellenistica 37) Louvain 325ndash36

Vassilaki S 2007 ldquoἙλληνισμόςrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1118ndash29Vassis I ed 2002 Leon Magistros Choirosphaktes Chiliostichos theologia BerlinVegetti M 1983 ldquoMetafora politica e imagine del corpo negli scritti ippocraticirdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 459ndash69Venini P 1952 ldquoLa distribuzione chronologica delle parole greche nellrsquoepistolario di

Ciceronerdquo Rend Ist Lomb 85 50ndash68Verdan S A Kenzelmann Pfyffer and Th Theurillat 2005 ldquoGraffiti drsquoeacutepoque geacuteomeacutetrique

provenant du sanctuaire drsquoApollon Daphneacutephoros agrave Ereacutetrierdquo ZPE 151 51ndash83 84ndash6Verdier C 1972 Les eacuteolismes non-eacutepiques de la langue de Pindare InnsbruckVergote J 1938 ldquoGrec bibliquerdquo In L Pirot ed Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire de la Bible vol

3 Paris 1319ndash69Vergote J 1984 ldquoBilinguisme et calques (translation loan words) en Eacutegypterdquo In Atti del XVII

Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia vol 3 Naples 1385ndash89Versteegh K 1987 ldquoLatinitas Hellenismos lsquoArabiyyarsquordquo In D J Taylor ed The History of

Linguistics in the Classical Period Amsterdam 251ndash74Versteegh K 2002 ldquoDead or Alive The Status of the Standard Languagerdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 52ndash74Vierros M 2003 ldquoEverything is Relative The Relative Clause Constructions of an Egyptian

Scribe Writing Greekrdquo In L Pietilauml-Castreacuten and M Vesterinen eds Grapta Poikila I (Papers and Monographs of the Finnish Institute at Athens 8) 13ndash23

Vierros M 2007 ldquoThe Language of Hermias an Egyptian Notary from Pathyris (c 100 BC)rdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 719ndash23

Villing A 2005 ldquoPersia and Greecerdquo In J Curtis and N Tallis eds Forgotten Empire The World of Ancient Persia Berkeley CA 236ndash49

Vine B 1998 Aeolic o[rpeton and Deverbative -etoacute- in Greek and Indo-European InnsbruckVisser E 1997 ldquoDie Formel als Resultat fruumlhepischer Versifikationstechnikrdquo In F Leacutetoublon

ed Hommage agrave Milman Parry Amsterdam 159ndash72Vitrac B 2007 ldquoLes formulas de la lsquopuissancersquo (δύναμις δύνασϑαι) dans les matheacutematiques

grecs et dans les dialogues de Platonrdquo In M Crubellier et al eds Dynamis Autour de la puissance chez Aristote Louvain-la-Neuve 73ndash148

Voelz J W 1984 ldquoThe Language of the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 893ndash977

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6339781405153263_5_Biblioindd 633 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

634 Bibliography

Vogt-Spira G 1991 ldquoVox und Littera Der Buchstabe zwischen Muumlndlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit in der grammatischen Traditionrdquo Poetica 23 295ndash327

Volk K 2002 ldquoΚλέος ἄφϑιτον Revisitedrdquo CP 97 61ndash8Volkmann R 1885 Die Rhetorik der Griechen und Roumlmer in systematischer Uumlbersicht 2nd edn

LeipzigVon Staden H 1996 ldquoBody and Machine Interactions between Medicine Mechanics and

Philosophy in Early Alexandriardquo In Alexandria and Alexandrianism Malibu 85ndash106Von Staden H 1997 ldquoGalen and the lsquoSecond Sophisticrsquordquo In R Sorabji ed Aristotle and

After London 33ndash54Von Staden H 1998 ldquoAndreacuteas de Caryste et Philon de Byzance meacutedecine et meacutecanique agrave

Alexandrierdquo In G Argoud and J-Y Guillaumin eds Sciences exactes et sciences appliqueacutees agrave Alexandrie (IIIe siegravecle av J-C ndashIe siegravecle ap J-C) Saint-Eacutetienne 147ndash72

Vyzantios S D 1835 Lexikon th~ kaq j hJma~ eJllhnikh ~ dialevktou hellip AthensWachter R 1999 ldquoEvidence for Phrase Structure Analysis in Some Archaic Greek Inscriptionsrdquo

In A C Cassio ed Katagrave Diagravelekton Atti del III Colloquio Internazionale di Dialettologia Greca NapolimdashFiaiano drsquoIschia September 1996 25ndash29 (AION Dipartimento di Studi del Mondo Classico e del Mediterraneo Antico Sezione Filologico-Letteraria 19) Naples 365ndash82

Wachter R 2000 ldquoGrammatik der homerischen Spracherdquo In Latacz et al 2000 61ndash108Wachter R 2001 Non-Attic Greek Vase Inscriptions OxfordWachter R 2002 ldquoGriechisch δόξα und ein fruumlhes Solonzitat eines Toumlpfers in Metapontrdquo In

M Fritz and S Zeilfelder eds Novalis Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann zum 80 Geburtstag (Grazer Vergleichende Arbeiten 17) Graz 497ndash511

Wachter R 2004 ldquoΒΑ-ΒΕ-ΒΗ-ΒΙ-ΒΟ-ΒΥ-ΒΩ Zur Geschichte des elementaren Schreibunterrichts bei den Griechen Etruskern und Veneternrdquo ZPE 146 61ndash74

Wachter R 2007 ldquoAttische Vaseninschriften Was ist von einer sinnvollen und realistischen Sammlung und Auswertung zu erwarten (AVI 1)rdquo In I Hajnal and B Stefan eds Die Altgriechischen Dialekte Wesen und Werden Akten des Kolloquiums Freie Universitaumlt Berlin September 19ndash22 2001 Innsbruck 479ndash98

Wackernagel J 1912 Uumlber einige antike Anredeformen GoumlttingenWackernagel J 1916 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Homer GoumlttingenWade-Gery H T 1952 The Poet of the Iliad CambridgeWahlgren S 1995 Sprachwandel im griechisch der fruumlhen roumlmischen Kaiserzeit GoumlteborgWahlgren S 2002 ldquoTowards a Grammar of Byzantine Greekrdquo SO 77 201ndash4Wahlstroumlm E 1970 Accentual Responsion in Greek Strophic Poetry (Commentationes

Humanarum Litterarum 47 1ndash23) HelsinkiWakker G C 1994 Conditions and Conditionals An Investigation of Ancient Greek

AmsterdamWallraff M ed 2007 Iulius Africanus Chronographiae The Extant Fragments Berlin and

New YorkWalser G 2001 The Greek of the Ancient Synagogue An Investigation on the Greek of the

Septuagint Pseudepigrapha and the New Testament LundWaltke B K and M OrsquoConnor 1990 An Introduction to Biblical Hebrew Syntax Winona

Lake INWard J S 2007 ldquoRoman Greek Latinisms in the Greek of Flavius Josephusrdquo CQ 57

632ndash47Ward R L 1944 ldquoAfterthoughts on g as ŋ in Latin and Greekrdquo Language 20 73ndash7Wasserstein A and D J Wasserstein 2006 The Legend of the Septuagint From Classical

Antiquity to Today Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6349781405153263_5_Biblioindd 634 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 635

Wathelet P 1966 ldquoLa coupe syllabique et les liquides voyelles dans la tradition formulaire de lrsquoeacutepopeacutee grecquerdquo In Y Lebrun ed Linguistic Research in Belgium Wetteren 101ndash73

Watkins C 1963a ldquoPreliminaries to a Historical and Comparative Syntax of the Old Irish Verbrdquo Celtica 6 1ndash49

Watkins C 1963b ldquoIndo-European Metrics and Archaic Irish Verserdquo Celtica 6 194ndash249Watkins C 1976a ldquoObservations on the lsquoNestorrsquos Cuprsquo Inscription rdquo HSCPh 80 25ndash40Watkins C 1976b ldquoSyntax and Metrics in the Dipylon Vase Inscriptionrdquo In A Morpurgo

Davies and W Meid eds Studies in Greek Italic and Indo-European Linguistics offered to Leonard R Palmer Innsbruck 431ndash41

Watkins C 1979 ldquoOld Irish saithe Welsh haid Etymology and Metaphorrdquo Eacutetudes Celtiques 16 191ndash4

Watkins C 1986 ldquoThe Language of the Trojansrdquo In Mellink ed 1986 45ndash62Watkins C 1987 ldquoLinguistic and Archaeological Light on some Homeric Formulasrdquo In

N Skomal and E Polomeacute eds Proto-Indo-European The Archeology of a Linguistic Problem Studies in Honor of Marija Gimbutas Washington DC 286ndash98

Watkins C 1994 Selected Writings 2 vols ed L Oliver InnsbruckWatkins C 1995 How to Kill a Dragon Aspects of Indo-European Poetics New YorkWatkins C 1998 ldquoHomer and Hittite Revisitedrdquo In P Knox and C Foss eds Style and

Tradition Studies in Honor of Wendell Clausen Stuttgart 201ndash11Watkins C 2001 ldquoAn Indo-European Linguistic Area and its Characteristics Ancient Anatolia

Areal Diffusion as a Challenge to the Comparative Methodrdquo In A Y Aikhenvald and R M W Dixon eds Areal Diffusion and Genetic Inheritance Oxford 44ndash63

Watkins C 2002 ldquoΕΠΕΩΝ ΘΕΣΙΣ Poetic Grammar Word Order and Metrical Structure in the Odes of Pindarrdquo In H Hettrich ed Indogermanische Syntax Fragen und Perspektiven Wiesbaden 319ndash37

Watkins C 2007 ldquoThe Golden Bowl Thoughts on the New Sappho and its Asianic Backgroundrdquo CA 262 305ndash25

Watzinger C 1905 Griechische Holzsarkophage aus der Zeit Alexanders des Groszligen LeipzigWeidemann H 1996 ldquoGrundzuumlge der aristotelischen Sprachtheorierdquo In P Schmitter ed

Sprachtheorien der abendlaumlndischen Antike (Geschichte der Sprachtheorie 2) Tuumlbingen 170ndash92

Weinreich U 1953 Languages in Contact Findings and Problems New York (Repr The Hague 1974)

Weis R 1992 ldquoZur Kenntnis des Griechischen im Rom der republikanischen Zeitrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 137ndash42

Weissenberger B 1895 Die Sprache Plutarchs von Chaeronea und die pseudoplutarchischen Schriften Straubing

Weissenberger M 1996 Literaturtheorie Bei Lukian Untersuchung Zum Dialog Lexiphanes Stuttgart and Leipzig

Wendel T 1929 Die Gespraumlchsanrede im griechischen Epos und Drama der Bluumltezeit Stuttgart

Wenskus O 1982 Ringkomposition anaphorish-rekapitulierende Verbindung und anknuumlp-fende Wiederholung im hippokratischen Corpus Frankfurt-on-Main

Wenskus O 1993 ldquoZitatzwang als Motiv fuumlr Codewechsel in der lateinischen Prosardquo Glotta 71 205ndash16

Wenskus O 1998 Emblematischer Codewechsel und Verwandtes in der lateinischen Prosa Zwischen Naumlhesprache und Distanzsprache Innsbruck

Wenskus O 2001 ldquoWie schreibt man einer Dame Zum Problem der Sprachwahl in der roumlmischen Epistolographierdquo WS 114 215ndash32

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6359781405153263_5_Biblioindd 635 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

636 Bibliography

Werner J 1983 ldquoNichtgriechische Sprachen im Bewuszligtsein der antiken Griechenrdquo In P Haumlndel et al eds Festschrift fuumlr Robert Muth (Innsbrucker Beitraumlge zur Kulturwiss-enschaft 22) Innsbruck 583ndash95

Werner J 1989 ldquoKenntnis und Bewertung fremder Sprachen bei den antiken Griechen I Griechen und lsquoBarbarenrsquo Zum Sprachbewuszligtsein und zum ethnischen Bewuszligtsein im fruumlhgriechischen Eposrdquo Philol 133 169ndash76

Werner J 1992 ldquoZur Fremdsprachenproblematik in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antikerdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 1ndash20

Werner J 1996 ldquoΠερὶ τῆς Ῥωμαϊκῆς διαλέκτου ὅτι ἐστὶν ἐκ τῆς Ἑλληνικῆςrdquo In E G Schmidt ed Griechenland und Rom Vergleichende Untersuchungen Tbilisi Erlangen and Jena 323ndash33

West M L 1973a ldquoGreek Poetry 2000ndash700 BCrdquo CQ ns 23 179ndash92West M L 1973b ldquoIndo-European Metrerdquo Glotta 51 161ndash87West M L 1974 Review of Nagy 1974 Phoenix 28 457ndash9West M L 1981 ldquoMelos Iambos Elegie und Epigrammrdquo In E Vogt ed Neues Handbuch

der Literaturwissenschaft Griechische Literatur Wiesbaden 73ndash142West M L 1982 Greek Metre OxfordWest M L 1988 ldquoThe Rise of the Greek Epicrdquo JHS 108 151ndash72West M L 1990 ldquoColloquialism and Naiumlve Style in Aeschylusrdquo In E Craik ed Owls to

Athens Essays on Classical Subjects for Sir Kenneth Dover Oxford 3ndash12West M L 1992 Ancient Greek Music OxfordWest M L 1997a The East Face of Helicon West Asiatic Elements in Greek Poetry and Myth

OxfordWest M L 1997b ldquoHomerrsquos Meterrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 218ndash37West M L 1998 ldquoPraefatiordquo In Homerus Ilias recensuit Martin L West Volumen prius

rhapsodiae IndashXII Stuttgart and LeipzigWest M L 2004 ldquoAn Indo-European Stylistic Feature in Homerrdquo In A Bierl A Schmitt

and A Willi eds Antike Literatur in neuer Deutung Munich 33ndash49West M L 2007 Indo-European Poetry and Myth OxfordWesterink L 1986 ldquoLeo the Philosopher Job and other poemsrdquo ICS 11 193ndash222Whitaker C W A 1996 Aristotlersquos De Interpretatione Contradiction and Dialectic OxfordWhitehead D 2000 Hypereides Translation Edition and Commentary OxfordWhitmarsh T 2005 The Second Sophistic OxfordWifstrand A 2005 Epochs and Styles Selected Writings on the New Testament Greek Language

and Greek Culture in the Post-Classical Era TuumlbingenWilamowitz-Moumlllendorff U 1900 ldquoAsianismus und Atticismusrdquo Hermes 35 1ndash52Wilcken U 1917 ldquoDie griechischen Denkmaumller vom Dromos des Serapeums von Memphisrdquo

Jahrbuch DAI 32 149ndash203Wilcox M 1984 ldquoSemitisms in the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 978ndash1029Willetts R F 1967 The Law Code of Gortyn BerlinWilli A 2003 The Languages of Aristophanes Aspects of Linguistic Variation in Classical Attic

Greek OxfordWilli A 2008 Sikelismos Sprache Kultur und Gesellschaft im griechischen Sizilien (8ndash5 Jh v

Chr) BaselWilli A ed 2002 The Language of Greek Comedy OxfordWilson N G 1972ndash3 Medieval Greek Bookhands Examples Selected from Greek Manuscripts in

Oxford Libraries 2 vols Cambridge MAWilson N G 1977 ldquoScholarly Hands of the Middle Byzantine Periodrdquo In La paleacuteographie

grecque et byzantine Paris 221ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6369781405153263_5_Biblioindd 636 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 637

Wilson N G 1983 ldquoA Mysterious Byzantine Scriptorium Ioannikios and his Colleaguesrdquo Scrittura e Civiltagrave 7 161ndash76

Wilson N G 1983 Scholars of Byzantium LondonWilson N G 1992 From Byzantium to Italy LondonWilson N G 1994 Photius The Bibliotheca LondonWilson N G 1996 Scholars of Byzantium rev edn LondonWipszycka E 1984 ldquoLe Degreacute drsquoalphabeacutetisation en Eacutegypte byzantinerdquo REAug 30 279ndash96Wismann H 1979 ldquoAtomos Ideardquo Neue Hefte fuumlr Philosophie 15ndash16 34ndash52Wisse J 1995 ldquoGreeks Romans and the Rise of Atticismrdquo In J G J Abbenes S R Slings

and I Sluiter eds Greek Literary Theory After Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 125ndash34

Witte K 1913 ldquoHomeros B) Spracherdquo In Realenzyklopaumldie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft vol 8 Stuttgart 2213ndash47

Witte K 1915 ldquoWortrhythmus bei Homerrdquo Rh Mus 70 481ndash523Witte K 1972 Zur homerischen Sprache DarmstadtWodtko D S B Irslinger and C Schneider 2008 Nomina im indogermanischen Lexikon

HeidelbergWoodard R D 1997a Greek Writing from Knossos to Homer A Linguistic Interpretation of the

Origin of the Greek Alphabet and the Continuity of Ancient Greek Literacy New York and Oxford

Woodard R D 1997b ldquoLinguistic Connections between Greeks and Non-Greeksrdquo In J E Coleman and C A Walz eds Greeks and Barbarians Essays on the Interactions between Greeks and Non-Greeks in Antiquity and the Consequences for Eurocentrism Bethesda MD 29ndash60

Woodard R D 2004a ldquoAttic Greekrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 614ndash49Woodard R D 2004b ldquoGreek Dialectsrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 650ndash72Woodard R D ed 2004 The Cambridge Encyclopedia of the Worldrsquos Ancient Languages

CambridgeWoodhead A G 1981 The Study of Greek Inscriptions 2nd edn CambridgeWorp K A and A Rijksbaron 1997 The Kellis Isocrates Codex (P Kell III Gr 95) (Dakhleh

Oasis Project Monograph No 5) OxfordWyatt W F 1992 ldquoHomeric Hiatusrdquo Glotta 70 20ndash30Yaguello M 1978 Les Mots et les femmes Essai drsquoapproche socio-linguistique de la condition

feacuteminine ParisYoutie H C 1950 ldquoGreek Ostraka from Egyptrdquo TAPA 81 99ndash116 (= Scriptiunculae I

213ndash30)Youtie H C 1973a ldquoThe Papyrologist Artificer of Factrdquo In Scriptiunculae vol I Amsterdam

9ndash23Youtie H C 1973b ldquolsquoBradeos graphonrsquo Between Literacy and Illiteracy In Scriptiunculae

vol II 629ndash51 AmsterdamYoutie H C 1974 The Textual Criticism of Documentary Papyri Prolegomena (BICS Suppl

No 33) 2nd edn LondonYoutie H C 1975 ldquoΥΠΟΓΡΑΦΕΥΣ The Social Impact of Illiteracy in Graeco-Roman

Egyptrdquo ZPE 17 201ndash21Yunis H 2001 Demosthenes On the Crown Edition and Commentary CambridgeYunis H ed 2003 Written Texts and the Rise of Literate Culture in Ancient Greece

CambridgeZgusta L 1964a Kleinasiatische Personennamen PragueZgusta L 1964b Anatolische Personennamensippen Prague

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6379781405153263_5_Biblioindd 637 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

638 Bibliography

Zgusta L 1980 ldquoDie Rolle des Griechischen im Roumlmischen Kaiserreichrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne 121ndash45

Zgusta L 1984 Kleinasiatische Ortsnamen HeidelbergZilliacus H 1935 Zum Kampf der Weltsprachen im ostroumlmischen Reich Helsinki Repr

1965 AmsterdamZilliacus H 1949 Untersuchungen zu den abstrakten Anredeformen und Houmlflichkeitstiteln im

Griechischen HelsinkiZilliacus H 1953 Selbstgefuumlhl und Servilitaumlt Studien zum unregelmaumlssigen Numerusgebrauch

im Griechischen HelsinkiZimmermann B 1987 Untersuchungen zur Form und dramatischen Technik der Aristophanischen

Komoumldien vol 3 Frankfurt-on-MainZirin R A 1980 ldquoAristotlersquos Biology of Languagerdquo TAPA 110 325ndash47Zurbach J 2006 ldquoLrsquoIonie agrave lrsquoeacutepoque myceacutenienne Essai de bilan historiquerdquo REA 108

271ndash97

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6389781405153263_5_Biblioindd 638 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 597

Chadwick J 1996ndash7 ldquoThree Temporal Clausesrdquo Minos 31ndash32 293ndash301Chadwick J et al 1986ndash98 Corpus of Mycenaean Inscriptions from Knossos CambridgeChafe W L 1982 ldquoIntegration and Involvement in Speaking Writing and Oral Literaturerdquo

In D Tannen ed Spoken and Written Language Exploring Orality and Literacy Norwood NJ 35ndash53

Chafe W L 1994 Discourse Consciousness and Time The Flow and Displacement of Conscious Experience in Speaking and Writing Chicago

Chancey M A 2005 Greco-Roman Culture and the Galilee of Jesus CambridgeChantraine P 1933 La formation des noms en grec ancien ParisChantraine P 1953 Grammaire homeacuterique Tome II Syntaxe 2nd edn ParisChantraine P 1973 Grammaire homeacuterique Tome I Phoneacutetique et morphologie 5th edn ParisChantraine P 1991 Morphologie historique du grec 3rd edn ParisChantraine P 1999 Dictionnaire eacutetymologique de la langue grecque With suppl ParisChoat M 2006 Belief and Cult in Fourth-Century Papyri TurnhoutChomsky N 1968 Language and Mind CambridgeChristidis A-F 2007 ldquoGeneral Introduction Histories of the Greek Languagerdquo In Christidis

ed 2007 1ndash22Christidis A-F ed 2007 A History of Ancient Greek From the Beginnings to Late Antiquity

2 vols CambridgeChurchill L J P R Brown and J E Jeffrey eds 2002 Women Writing Latin From Roman

Antiquity to Early Modern Europe Vol 1 Women Writing Latin in Roman Antiquity Late Antiquity and the Early Christian Era New York and London

Clackson J 1994 The Linguistic Relationship between Armenian and Greek OxfordClackson J 2002 ldquoThe Writing of χσ and φσ for ξ and ψrdquo Glotta 78 22ndash35Clackson J 2007 Indo-European Linguistics CambridgeClark M 1994 ldquoEnjambment and Binding in Homeric Hexameterrdquo Phoenix 48 95ndash114Clark M 1997 Out of Line Homeric Composition beyond the Hexameter Lanham MDClark M 2004 ldquoHomeric Metrerdquo In R L Fowler ed The Cambridge Companion to Homer

Cambridge 119ndash23 Repr 2006Clarke M 1999 Flesh and Spirit in the Songs of Homer A Study of Words and Myths OxfordClarke M 2004 ldquoThe Semantics of Colour in the Early Greek Word-Hoardrdquo In K Stears and

L Cleland eds Colour in the Ancient Mediterranean World Oxford 131ndash9Clarke M 2005 ldquoEtymology in the Semantic Reconstruction of Early Greek Wordsrdquo

Hermathena 179 13ndash38Clarysse W 1985 ldquoGreeks and Egyptians in the Ptolemaic Army and Administrationrdquo

Aegyptus 65 57ndash66Clarysse W 1993 ldquoEgyptian Scribes Writing Greekrdquo CdEacute 68 186ndash201Clarysse W 1998 ldquoEthnic Diversity and Dialect among the Greeks of Hellenistic Egyptrdquo In

A M Verhoogt and S P Vleeming eds The Two Faces of Graeco-Roman Egypt Greek and Demotic and Greek-Demotic Texts and Studies presented to P W Pestman Leiden 1ndash13

Clarysse W and K Vandorpe 1995 Zeacutenon un homme drsquoaffaires grec agrave lrsquoombre des Pyramides Louvain

Classen C J 1976 ldquoThe Study of Language amongst Socratesrsquo Contemporariesrdquo In C J Classen ed Sophistik Darmstadt 215ndash47

Clay D M 1958 A Formal Analysis of the Vocabularies of Aeschylus Sophocles and Euripides Part II Athens

Coldstream J N 1977 Geometric Greece LondonColdstream J N 1982 ldquoGreeks and Phoenicians in the Aegeanrdquo In H G Niemeyer ed

Phoumlnizier im Westen Mainz 261ndash75

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5979781405153263_5_Biblioindd 597 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

598 Bibliography

Coldstream J N 1989 ldquoEarly Greek Visitors to Cyprus and the Eastern Mediterraneanrdquo In V Tatton-Brown ed Cyprus and the Eastern Mediterranean in the Iron Age London 90ndash6

Collard C 1971 A Supplement to the Allen and Italie Concordance to Euripides GroningenCollard C 1975a Euripides Supplices Edition Introduction and Commentary 2 vols

GroningenCollard C 1975b ldquoFormal Debates in Euripidean Dramardquo GampR 22 58ndash71 In J Mossman

ed Oxford Readings in Classical Studies Euripides Oxford 2003 64ndash80Collard C 1980 ldquoOn Stichomythiardquo LCM 5 77ndash85Collard C 2005 ldquoColloquial Language in Tragedy A Supplement to the Work of P T

Stevensrdquo CQ 55 350ndash86Collart J 1954 Varron grammairien latin ParisCollingwood R G 1946 The Idea of History OxfordCollins B J M R Bachvarova and I C Rutherford eds 2008 Anatolian Interfaces Hittites

Greeks and their Neighbours OxfordColvin S C 1999 Dialect in Aristophanes The Politics of Language in Ancient Greek Literature

OxfordColvin S C 2004 ldquoSocial Dialect in Atticardquo In J H W Penney ed Indo-European

Perspectives Studies in Honour of Anna Morpurgo Davies Oxford 95ndash108Colvin S C 2007 A Historical Greek Reader Mycenaean to the Koine OxfordComrie B 1976 Aspect An Introduction to the Study of Verbal Aspect and Related Problems

CambridgeConstantinides C N 1982 Higher Education in Byzantium in the Thirteenth and Early

Fourteenth Centuries 1204ndashca1310 NicosiaCook B F 1987 Greek Inscriptions LondonCook R M 1937 ldquoAmasis and the Greeks in Egyptrdquo JHS 57 227ndash37Cornford F M 1907 Thucydides Mythistoricus LondonCortassa G 2001 ldquoUn filologo di Bisanzio e il suo committente la lettera 88 dellrsquo lsquoAnonimo

di Londrarsquordquo MEG 1 97ndash138Cortassa G 2003 ldquoΣυρμαιογραφεῖν e lrsquoantica minuscola libraria grecardquo MEG 3 73ndash94Cowgill W C 1966 ldquoAncient Greek Dialectology in the Light of Mycenaeanrdquo In H Birnbaum

and J Puhvel eds Ancient Indo-European Dialects Berkeley CA 77ndash95Cowley A 1923 Aramaic Papyri of the Fifth Century BC OxfordCreason S 2004 ldquoAramaicrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 391ndash426Crespo E 2007 ldquoThe Linguistic Policy of the Ptolemaic Kingdomrdquo In M B Hatzopoulos

ed Actes du Ve Congres international de dialectologie grecque Athens 35ndash49Cribiore R 1996 Writing Teachers and Students in Graeco-Roman Egypt (American Studies

in Papyrology 36) Atlanta GACribiore R 2001 Gymnastics of the Mind Greek Education in Hellenistic and Roman Egypt

Princeton NJ and OxfordCribiore R 2007 The School of Libanius in Late Antique Antioch Princeton NJCristofaro S 1996 Aspetti sintattici e semantici delle frasi completive in greco antico

FlorenceCribiore R 2003 Subordination OxfordCross F M 1980 ldquoNewly Found Inscriptions in Old Canaanite and Early Phoenician Scriptsrdquo

BASOR 238 1ndash20Crowley T J 2005 ldquoOn the Use of Stoicheion in the Sense of lsquoElementrsquordquo OSAP 29 367ndash94Cruse D 1986 Lexical Semantics CambridgeCrystal D and D Davy 1969 Investigating English Style London

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5989781405153263_5_Biblioindd 598 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 599

Culican W 1991 ldquoPhoenicia and Phoenician Colonizationrdquo In J Boardman et al eds CAH 32 2nd edn Cambridge 461ndash546

Da Rios R ed 1954 Aristoxeni Elementa Harmonica RomeDagron G and D Feissel 1987 Inscriptions de Cilicie ParisDain A ed 1954 Le Philetaeros attribueacute a Heacuterodien ParisDale A M 1968 The Lyric Metres of Greek Drama 2nd edn CambridgeDalley S and A T Reyes 1998 ldquoMesopotamian Contact and Influence in the Greek World

1 To the Persian Conquestrdquo In S Dalley ed The Legacy of Mesopotamia Oxford 85ndash106

Danielewicz J 1990 ldquoDeixis in Greek Choral Lyricrdquo QUCC 63 7ndash17Danielewicz J 2001 ldquoMetatext and its Functions in Greek Lyric Poetryrdquo In Harrison ed

2001 46ndash61Daris S 1991 Il lessico latino nel greco drsquoEgitto 2nd edn BarcelonaDarnell J C F W Dobbs-Allsopp M J Lundberg P K McCarter B Zuckerman and

C Manassa 2005 Two Early Alphabetic Inscriptions from the Wadi El-Hocircl New Evidence for the Origin of the Alphabet from the Western Desert of Egypt Boston MA

Dascal M et al eds 1992 Sprachphilosophie Ein internationales Handbuch zeitgenoumlssischer Forschung Berlin and New York

Daumas F 1972 ldquoLes textes bilingues ou trilinguesrdquo Textes et langages de lrsquoEacutegypte pharao-nique Bibliothegraveque drsquoEacutetude 643 41ndash5

David A P 2006 The Dance of the Muses Choral Theory and Ancient Greek Poetics OxfordDe Boor C ed 1978 Georgius Monachus Chronicon Corr P Wirth StuttgartDe Borries J ed 1911 Phrynichi Sophistae Praeparatio Sophistica LeipzigDe Bot K and B Weltens 1991 ldquoRecapitulation Regression and Language Lossrdquo In

H Seliger and R Vago eds First Language Attrition Structural and Theoretical Perspectives Cambridge 31ndash51

De Foucault J-A 1972 Recherches sur la langue et le style de Polybe ParisDe Gregorio G 2000 ldquoMateriali vecchi e nuovi per uno studio della minuscola greca fra VII

e IX secolordquo In Prato ed 2000 83ndash151De Jong I J F and A Rijksbaron eds 2006 Sophocles and the Greek Language Aspects of

Diction Syntax and Pragmatics LeidenDe Jonge C C 2008 Between Grammar and Rhetoric Dionysius of Halicarnassus on Language

Linguistics and Literature Leiden and Boston MADe Lange N 2007 ldquoJewish Greekrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 638ndash45De Lannoy L 2003 ldquoLrsquoatticisme de Philostrate II Atticisme linguistique et admiration pour

le passeacute grecrdquo In H Hokwerda ed Constructions of Greek Past Identity and Historical Consciousness from Antiquity to the Present Groningen 69ndash77

De Luna M E 2003 La comunicazione linguistica fra alloglotti nel mondo greco Da Omero a Senofonte Florence

De Rijk L M 1986 Platorsquos Sophist A Philosophical Commentary Amsterdam Oxford and New York

De Rosalia A 1991 ldquoIl latino di Plutarcordquo In G DrsquoIppolito and I Gallo eds Strutture formali dei ldquoMoraliardquo di Plutarco Atti del III Convegno plutarcheo Palermo 3ndash5 maggio 1989 Naples 445ndash59

Debrunner A 1917 Griechische Wortbildungslehre HeidelbergDebrunner A and Scherer A 1969 Geschichte der griechischen Sprache 2 Grundfragen und

Grundzuumlge des nachklassischen Griechisch BerlinDebut J 1984 ldquoLes Hermeneumata Pseudodositheana Une meacutethode drsquoapprentissage des

langues pour grands deacutebutantsrdquo Koinonia 8 61ndash85

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5999781405153263_5_Biblioindd 599 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

600 Bibliography

Deferrari R 1916 Lucianrsquos Atticism The Morphology of the Verb Princeton NJDeissmann A 1895 Bibelstudien MarburgDemont P 1978 ldquoRemarques sur le sens de trephordquo REG 91 358ndash84Denniston J D 1952 Greek Prose Style OxfordDenniston J D 1954 The Greek Particles 2nd edn OxfordDepauw M 2003 ldquoAutograph Confirmation in Demotic Private Contractsrdquo CdEacute 78

66ndash111Derchain P 1955 ldquoUne origine eacutegyptienne de lrsquoemploi du mot ϑαλλός = lsquocadeaursquo dans les

papyrus grecs drsquoEacutegypterdquo CdEacute 30 324ndash6Derchain P 2001 ldquoDe la veacuteraciteacute drsquoHeacuterodoterdquo Enchoria 27 198ndash9Devine A M and L D Stephens 1984 Language and Metre Resolution Porsonrsquos Bridge

and their Prosodic Basis (American Philological Association American Classical Studies No 12) Oxford

Devine A M and L D Stephens 1994 The Prosody of Greek Speech New York and OxfordDeVries K 2000 ldquoThe Nearly Other The Attic Vision of Phrygians and Lydiansrdquo In

B Cohen ed Not the Classical Ideal Athens and the Construction of the Other in Greek Art Leiden 338ndash63

Dewald C and J Marincola eds 2006 The Cambridge Companion to Herodotus Cambridge

Di Benedetto V 2007 Il richiamo del testo Contributi di filologia e letteratura 4 vols PisaDi Cesare D 1996 ldquoDie Geschmeidigkeit der Sprache Zur Sprachauffassung und

Sprachbetrachtung der Sophistikrdquo In P Schmitter ed Sprachtheorien der abendlaumlndischen Antike (Geschichte der Sprachtheorie 2) Tuumlbingen 87ndash118

Dickey E 1995 ldquoForms of Address and Conversational Language in Aristophanes and Menanderrdquo Mnemosyne 48 257ndash71

Dickey E 1996 Greek Forms of Address From Herodotus to Lucian OxfordDickey E 2001 ldquoΚύριε Δέσποτα Domine Greek Politeness in the Roman Empirerdquo JHS

121 1ndash11Dickey E 2002 Latin Forms of Address From Plautus to Apuleius OxfordDickey E 2003a ldquoAncient Bilingualismrdquo JRS 93 295ndash302Dickey E 2003b ldquoLatin Influence on the Greek of Documentary Papyri An Analysis of its

Chronological Distributionrdquo ZPE 145 249ndash57Dickey E 2004a ldquoThe Greek Address System of the Roman Period and its Relationship to

Latinrdquo CQ ns 54 494ndash527Dickey E 2004b ldquoLiteral and Extended use of Kinship Terms in Documentary Papyrirdquo

Mnemosyne 57 131ndash76Dickinson O 2006 The Aegean from Bronze Age to Iron Age LondonDieleman J 2005 Priests Tongues and Rites The LondonndashLeiden Magical Manuscripts and

Translation in Egyptian Ritual (100ndash300 CE) LeidenDiels H 1899 Elementum Eine Vorarbeit zum griechischen und lateinischen Thesaurus

LeipzigDieterich K 1898 Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der griechischen Sprache von den hellenis-

tischen Zeit bis zum 10 Jahrh n Chr (Byzantinisches Archiv Heft 1) LeipzigDihle A 1977 ldquoDer Beginn des Attizismusrdquo AampA 23 162ndash77Dihle A 1994 Greek and Latin Literature of the Roman Empire From Augustus to Justinian

Trans M Malzahn London and New YorkDik H 1995 Word Order in Ancient Greek A Pragmatic Account of Word Order Variation in

Herodotus AmsterdamDik H 2007 Word Order in Greek Tragic Dialogue Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6009781405153263_5_Biblioindd 600 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 601

Dinneen L 1929 Titles of Address in Christian Greek Epistolography to 527 AD ChicagoDonadoni S 1955 ldquoIl greco di un sacerdote di Narmuthisrdquo Acme 8 73ndash83Donbaz V 1990 ldquoTwo Neo-Assyrian Stelae in the Antakya and Karamanmaras Museumsrdquo

Annual Review of the Royal Inscriptions of Mesopotamia Project 8 5ndash24Dornseiff F 1921 Pindars Stil BerlinDover K J 1968 Lysias and the Corpus Lysiacum Berkeley and Los Angeles CADover K J 1980 Plato Symposium Edition and Commentary CambridgeDover K J 1993 Aristophanes Frogs OxfordDover K J 1997 The Evolution of Greek Prose Style OxfordDow S 1969 Conventions in Editing A Suggested Reformulation of the Leiden System (GRBS

Scholarly Aids 2) DurhamDrettas G 1997 Aspects pontiques ParisDrettas G 2007 ldquoThe Translation (Targum) of the Septuagintrdquo Trans W J Lillie In

Christidis ed 2007 887ndash96Drews R 1988 The Coming of the Greeks Princeton NJDrexler H 1972 Herodot-Studien Hildesheim and New YorkDriessen J 2000 The Scribes of the Room of the Chariot Tablets at Knossos Interdisciplinary

Approach to the Study of a Linear B Deposit SalamancaDrijvers J W 1996 ldquoAmmianus Marcellinus 15131ndash2 Some Observations on the Career

and Bilingualism of Strategius Musonianusrdquo CQ 46 532ndash7Dubois L 1995 Inscriptions grecques dialectales de Grande Gregravece I Colonies eubeacuteennes Colonies

ioniennes Emporia GenevaDubuisson M 1979 ldquoLe latin des historiens grecsrdquo LEC 47 89ndash106Dubuisson M 1980 ldquoToi aussi mon filsrdquo Latomus 39 881ndash90Dubuisson M 1981a ldquoUtraque linguardquo Ant Class 50 274ndash86Dubuisson M 1981b ldquoProblegravemes du bilinguisme romainrdquo LEC 49 27ndash45Dubuisson M 1982 ldquoY a-t-il une politique linguistique romainerdquo Ktegravema 7 55ndash68Dubuisson M 1983 ldquoRecherches sur la terminologie antique du bilinguismerdquo Rev Phil

57 203ndash25Dubuisson M 1985 Le latin de Polybe Les implications historiques drsquoun cas de bilinguisme

ParisDubuisson M 1992a ldquoLe grec agrave Rome agrave lrsquoeacutepoque de Ciceacuteron Extension et qualiteacute du

bilinguismerdquo Annales ESC 47 187ndash206Dubuisson M 1992b ldquoLe contact linguistique greacuteco-romain problegravemes drsquointerfeacuterences et

drsquoempruntsrdquo Lalies 10 91ndash109Dubuisson M 2002 ldquoLe grec drsquoAuguste notes pour un reacuteexamenrdquo In P Defosse

ed Hommages agrave Carl Deroux II Prose et linguistique Meacutedecine Brussels 152ndash63

Dubuisson M 2005 ldquoLe grec de la correspondance de Ciceacuteron questions preacuteliminaires sur un cas de bilinguismerdquo La linguistique 41 69ndash86

Dueacute C 2009 ed Recapturing a Homeric Legacy Images and Insights from the Venetus A Manuscript of the Iliad Cambridge MA and Washington DC

Duffy J and J Parker eds 1979 The Synodicon Vetus Washington DCDuhoux Y 1978 ldquoUne analyse linguistique du lineacuteaire Ardquo In Y Duhoux ed Eacutetudes minoennes

1 Louvain 65ndash129Duhoux Y 1989 ldquoLe lineacuteaire A problegravemes de deacutechiffrementrdquo In Y Duhoux T G Palaima

and J Bennet eds Problems in Decipherment Louvain-la-Neuve 59ndash119Duhoux Y 1997 ldquoGrec eacutecrit et grec parleacute Une eacutetude contrastive des particules aux Ve-IVe

siegraveclesrdquo In Rijksbaron ed 1997 15ndash48

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6019781405153263_5_Biblioindd 601 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

602 Bibliography

Duhoux Y 2000 Le verbe grec ancien Eacuteleacutements de morphologie et de syntaxe historiques 2nd edn Louvain

Dunbar N 1995 Aristophanes Birds OxfordDunkel G E 1997 ldquoMono- and Disyllabic a in the Rgvedardquo In E Pirart ed Syntaxe des

langues indo-iraniennes anciennes Colloque international mdash Sitges (Barcelona) 4ndash5 mai 1993 Sabadell (Barcelona) 9ndash27

Dunkel G E 2000 ldquoRemarks on Code-Switching in Cicerorsquos Letters to Atticusrdquo MH 57 122ndash9

Dupont F and E Valette-Cagnac eds 2005 Faccedilons de parler grec agrave Rome ParisDurante M 1976 Sulla preistoria della tradizione poetica greca Parte seconda Risultanze

della comparazione indoeuropea RomeDyck A R ed 1995 Epimerismi Homerici vol 2 BerlinDyovouniotis K 1924 ldquoΜητροφάνους Κριτοπούλου Ἀνέκδοτος γραμματικὴ τῆς ἁπλῆς

Ἑλληνικῆςrdquo lsquoEpisthmonikhv lsquoEpethriv~ Qeologikh~ Scolh~ Panepisthmivou jAqhnwn 1 97ndash123

Earp F R 1944 The Style of Sophocles CambridgeEarp F R 1948 The Style of Aeschylus CambridgeEasterling P E 1973 ldquoRepetition in Sophoclesrdquo Hermes 101 14ndash34Easterling P E 1999 ldquoPlain Words in Sophoclesrdquo In J Griffin ed Sophocles Revisited

Oxford 95ndash107Easterling P E 2006 ldquoNotes on Notes The Ancient Scholia on Sophoclesrdquo In S Eklund

ed Sugcavrmata Studies in Honour of Jan Frederik Kindstrand Uppsala 21ndash36Eben E F 2004 ldquoThe Phonology of Formulas The Case of lsquoResonant Lengtheningrsquo in

Homerrdquo PhD dissertation Cornell UniversityEck W 2000 ldquoLatein als Sprache politischer Kommunikation in Staumldten der oumlstlichen

Provinzenrdquo Chiron 30 641ndash60Eck W 2004 ldquoLateinisch Griechisch Germanisch hellip wie sprach Rom mit seinen

Untertanenrdquo In L De Ligt E A Hemelrijk and H W Singor eds Roman Rule and Civic Life Local and Regional Perspectives Amsterdam 3ndash19

Eckert P and S McConnell-Ginet 2003 Language and Gender CambridgeEdwards M W 1997 ldquoHomeric Style and Oral Poeticsrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997

261ndash83Egli U 1987 ldquoStoic Syntax and Semanticsrdquo In D J Taylor ed The History of Linguistics in

the Classical Period Amsterdam 107ndash32Ehrlich S 1990 Point of View A Linguistic Analysis of Literary Style London and New YorkEijk Ph J van der 1997 ldquoTowards a Rhetoric of Ancient Scientific Discourserdquo In Bakker ed

1997 77ndash129Einarson E 1936 ldquoOn Certain Mathematical Terms in Aristotlersquos Logicrdquo AJPh 57 33ndash54

151ndash72Eliot T S 1920 The Sacred Wood LondonEllendt F and H Genthe 1872 Lexicon Sophocleum 2nd edn BerlinErbse H 1950 Untersuchungen zu den attizistischen Lexika BerlinErman A 1893 ldquoὄνος ὑπὸ οἴνουrdquo Hermes 28 479ndash80Ervin-Tripp S 1972 ldquoOn Sociolinguistic Rules Alternation and Co-Occurrencerdquo In J J

Gumperz and D Hymes eds Directions in Sociolinguistics The Ethnography of Communication 2nd edn Oxford 213ndash50

Evans A J 1909 Scripta Minoa The Hieroglyphic and Primitive Linear Classes vol I Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6029781405153263_5_Biblioindd 602 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 603

Evans T V 2001 Verbal Syntax in the Greek Pentateuch OxfordEvans T V 2003 ldquoThe Last of the Optativesrdquo CP 38 70ndash80Evans T V 2009 ldquoIdentifying the Language of the Individual in the Zenon Archiverdquo In

Evans and Obbink eds Evans T V and D Obbink eds 2009 The Language of the Papyri OxfordExler F X J 1923 The Form of the Ancient Greek Letter A Study in Greek Epistolography

Washington DCFabricius C 1962 Zu den Jugendschriften des Johannes Chrysostomos LundFabricius C 1967 ldquoDer sprachliche Klassizismus der griechischen Kirchenvaumlter Ein philolo-

gisches und geistesgeschichtliches Problemrdquo JbAChr 10 187ndash99Famerie E 1998 Le latin et le grec drsquoAppien Contribution agrave lrsquoeacutetude du lexique drsquoun histor-

ien grec de Rome GenevaFamerie E 1999 ldquoLa transposition de quaestor en grecrdquo Ant Class 68 211ndash25Fantham E H P Foley N Boymel Kampen S B Pomeroy and H A Shapiro 1994

Women in the Classical World Image and Text New York and OxfordFasold R 1984 The Sociolinguistics of Society OxfordFasold R 1990 ldquoLanguage and Sexrdquo In R Fasold ed The Sociolinguistics of Language

Oxford 89ndash119Fauriel C 1824 Chants populaires de la Gregravece moderne vol 1 ParisFederspiel M 1992 ldquoSur lrsquoorigine du mot ΣΗΜΕΙΟΝ en geacuteomeacutetrierdquo REG 105

385ndash407Federspiel M 1995 ldquoSur lrsquoopposition deacutefiniindeacutefini dans la langue des matheacutematiques

grecquesrdquo LEC 63 249ndash93Federspiel M 2003 ldquoSur quelques effets du lsquoprincipe drsquoabreacuteviationrsquo chez Eucliderdquo LEC 71

321ndash52Federspiel M 2005 ldquoSur lrsquoexpression linguistique du rayon dans les matheacutematiques grecquesrdquo

LEC 73 97ndash108Federspiel M 2006 ldquoSur le sens de ΜΕΤΑΛΑΜΒΑΝΕΙΝ et de ΜΕΤΑΛΗΨΙΣ dans les math-

eacutematiques grecquesrdquo LEC 74 105ndash13Fehling D 1965 ldquoZwei Untersuchungen zur griechischen Sprachphilosophierdquo Rh Mus 108

212ndash29Fehling D 1969 Die Wiederholungsfiguren und ihr Gebrauch bei den Griechen vor Gorgias

BerlinFelson N 2004 ldquoIntroductionrdquo In N Felson ed The Poetics of Deixis in Alcman Pindar

and Other Lyric (Arethusa 373) Baltimore MD 253ndash66Ferguson C 1959 ldquoDiglossiardquo Word 15 325ndash40Ferguson C 1994 ldquoDialect Register and Genre Working Assumptions About

Conventionalizationrdquo In D Biber and E Finegan eds Sociolinguistic Perspectives on Register New York and Oxford 15ndash30

Fernaacutendez Marcos N 2001 The Septuagint in Context trans W G E Watson LeidenFerrari G A 1981 ldquoLa scrittura invisibilerdquo Aut-Aut 184ndash5 95ndash110Fewster P 2002 ldquoBilingualism in Roman Egyptrdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002

220ndash45Fillmore C J 1982 ldquoTowards a Descriptive Framework for Spatial Deixisrdquo In R J Jarvella

and W Klein eds Speech Place and Action New York 31ndash59Fillmore C J 1997 Lectures on Deixis Stanford CAFillmore C J and B T S Atkins 1992 ldquoTowards a Frame-Based Lexicon The Semantics of

RISK and its Neighborsrdquo In A Lehrer and E F Kittay eds Frames Fields and Contrasts New Essays in Semantic and Lexical Organization Hillsdale NJ 75ndash120

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6039781405153263_5_Biblioindd 603 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

604 Bibliography

Fillmore C J and B T S Atkins 2000 ldquoDescribing Polysemy The Case of lsquoCrawlrsquordquo In Y Ravin and C Leacock eds Polysemy Theoretical and Computational Approaches Oxford 91ndash110

Finkelberg M 1990ndash1 ldquoMinoan Inscriptions on Libation Vesselsrdquo Minos 25ndash6 43ndash85Finkelberg M 2005 Greek and Pre-Greeks Aegean Prehistory and Greek Heroic Tradition

OxfordFinkelberg M 2007 ldquoMore on κλέος ἄφϑιτονrdquo CQ 57 341ndash50Finley J 1939 ldquoThe Origins of Thucydidesrsquo Stylerdquo HSCPh 50 35ndash84Finley M I 2004 The World of Odysseus 2nd edn LondonFirth J R 1935 ldquoThe Technique of Semanticsrdquo TPS 36ndash72Fischer E ed 1974 Die Ekloge des Phrynichos (SGLG 1) Berlin and New YorkFitzmyer J A 1979 A Wandering Aramean Collected Aramaic Essays Missoula MTFleischman S 1990 Tense and Narrativity From Medieval Performance to Modern Fiction

Austin TXFluck H-R 1985 Fachsprachen Einfuumlhrung und Bibliographie 3rd edn TuumlbingenFoumlgen T 2000 ldquoPatrii sermonis egestasrdquo Einstellungen lateinischer Autoren zu ihrer

Muttersprache Ein Beitrag zum Sprachbewuszligtsein in der roumlmischen Antike Munich and Leipzig

Foumlgen T 2001 ldquoAncient Theorizing on Nonverbal Communicationrdquo In R M Brend A K Melby and A R Lommel eds LACUS Forum XXVII Speaking and Comprehending Fullerton CA 203ndash16

Foumlgen T 2003 ldquoMetasprachliche Reflexionen antiker Autoren zu den Charakteristika von Fachtexten und Fachsprachenrdquo In M Horster and Ch Reitz eds Antike Fachschriftsteller Literarischer Diskurs und sozialer Kontext Stuttgart 31ndash60

Foumlgen T 2004 ldquoGender-Specific Communication in Graeco-Roman Antiquity With a Research Bibliographyrdquo Historiographia Linguistica 31 199ndash276

Foley H 2001 Female Acts in Greek Tragedy Princeton NJFonkic B L 2000 ldquoAux origines de la minuscule stouditerdquo In Prato ed 2000 169ndash86Fontenrose J 1978 The Delphic Oracle Its Responses and Operations with a Catalogue of

Responses Berkeley CAForssman B 1966 Untersuchungen zur Sprache Pindars WiesbadenForssman B 1974 ldquoZu homerisch ἀγγελίης lsquoBotersquordquo MSS 32 41ndash64Forssman B 1991 ldquoSchichten in der homerischen Spracherdquo In J Latacz ed Zweihundert

Jahre Homer-Forschung Ruumlckblick und Ausblick Stuttgart 259ndash88Forssman B 2004 ldquoGreek Literary Languagesrdquo In Brillrsquos New Pauly vol 5 Leiden 1019ndash21Fortson B W IV 2004 Indo-European Language and Culture An Introduction

Malden MAFournet J L 1989 ldquoLes emprunts du grec agrave lrsquoeacutegyptienrdquo BSLP 84 55ndash80Fournet J L 1999 Helleacutenisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte du VIe siegravecle La bibliothegraveque et lrsquooeuvre de Dioscore

drsquoAphroditeacute CairoFowler R L 1987 The Nature of Early Greek Lyric Three Preliminary Studies TorontoFoxhall L and J K Davies 1984 The Trojan War Its Historicity and Context BristolFraenkel E 1952 ldquoGriechisches und Italischesrdquo IF 60 131ndash55Fraumlnkel H 1960 ldquoDer kallimachische und der homerische Hexameterrdquo In Wege und Formen

fruumlhgriechischen Denkens 2nd edn Munich 100ndash156Frede D and B Inwood eds 2005 Language and Learning Philosophy of Language in the

Hellenistic Age CambridgeFrede M 1974 Die stoische Logik GoumlttingenFrede M 1987 Essays in Ancient Philosophy Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6049781405153263_5_Biblioindd 604 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 605

Frede M 1992 ldquoPlatorsquos Sophist on False Statementsrdquo In R Kraut ed The Cambridge Companion to Plato Cambridge 397ndash424

Frede M 1993 ldquoThe Stoic Doctrine of the Tenses of the Verbrdquo In K Doumlring and T Ebert eds Dialektiker und Stoiker Zur Logik der Stoa und ihrer Vorlaumlufer Stuttgart 141ndash54

Frede M 1994a ldquoThe Stoic Notion of a Grammatical Caserdquo BICS 39 13ndash24Frede M 1994b ldquoThe Stoic Notion of a Lektonrdquo In S Everson ed Companions to Ancient

Thought 3 Language Cambridge 109ndash28Freyburger-Galland M-L 1997 Aspects du vocabulaire politique et institutionnel de Dion

Cassius ParisFrisk Hj 1960ndash72 Griechisches etymologisches Woumlrterbuch HeidelbergFroumlseacuten J 1974 Prolegomena to a Study of the Greek Language in the First Centuries AD The

Problem of Koineacute and Atticism HelsinkiFuumlhrer R and M Schmidt 2001 ldquoHomerus redivivus Renzension Homerus Ilias recensuit

testimonia congessit Martin L Westrdquo Goumlttingische Gelehrte Anzeigen 253 (1ndash2) 1ndash32Furfey P H 1944 ldquoMenrsquos and Womenrsquos Languagesrdquo American Catholic Sociological Review

5 218ndash23Furley D and J M Bremer 2001 Greek Hymns 2 vols TuumlbingenGabba E 1963 ldquoIl latino come dialetto grecordquo In Studi alexandrini in memoria di

A Rostagni Turin 188ndash94Galjanic A 2008 ldquoGreek Priamel and Enumerative Sets in Indo-Europeanrdquo In K Jones-Bley

et al eds Proceedings of the 19th Annual UCLA Indo-European Conference Los Angeles November 2ndash3 2007 Washington DC 137ndash50

Gallavotti C 1956 ldquoLettura di testi miceneirdquo PP 11 5ndash24Gallo P 1989 ldquoOstraka Demotici da Medinet Madirdquo EVO 12 99ndash123Gallop D 1963 ldquoPlato and the Alphabetrdquo The Philosophical Review 72 364ndash76Garciacutea-Ramoacuten J L 1975 Les origines postmyceacuteniennes du groupe dialectal eacuteolien Suppl Minos

6 SalamancaGarciacutea-Ramoacuten J L 1992 ldquoGriechisch ἱερός und seine Varianten vedisch isiraacute-rdquo In R Beekes

A Lubotsky and J Weitenberg eds Rekonstruktion und relative Chronologie Akten der VIII Fachtagung der indogermanischen Gesellschaft Leiden 31 Augustndash4 September 1987 Innsbruck 183ndash205

Garciacutea-Ramoacuten J L 2004 ldquoGreek Dialectsrdquo In Brillrsquos New Pauly vol 5 Leiden 1011ndash17Gardiner A 1916 ldquoThe Egyptian Origin of the Semitic Alphabetrdquo JEg Arch 3 1ndash16Garman M 1990 Psycholinguistics CambridgeGarrett A 1999 ldquoA New Model of Indo-European Subgrouping and Dispersalrdquo In S Chang

L Liaw and J Ruppenhofer eds Proceedings of the Twenty-Fifth Annual Meeting of the Berkeley Linguistics Society Berkeley CA 146ndash56

Garrett A 2006 ldquoConvergence in the Formation of Indo-European Subgroups Phylogeny and Chronologyrdquo In P Forster and C Renfrew eds Phylogenetic Methods and the Prehistory of Languages Cambridge 139ndash51

Gaskin R 1997 ldquoThe Stoics on Cases Predicates and the Unity of the Propositionrdquo In R Sorabji ed Aristotle and After London 91ndash108

Gauly B M 2004 Senecas Naturales Quaestiones Naturphilosophie fuumlr die roumlmische Kaiserzeit Munich

Geeraerts D 1998 Diachronic Prototype Semantics OxfordGeiger J 1999 ldquoSome Latin Authors from the Greek Eastrdquo CQ 49 606ndash17Geiger J 2002 ldquoA Quotation from Latin in Plutarchrdquo CQ 52 632ndash4Gelzer T 1979 ldquoKlassizismus Attizismus und Asianismusrdquo In H Flashar ed Le classicisme

agrave Rome aux 1ers siegravecles avant et apregraves J-C Geneva 1ndash41

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6059781405153263_5_Biblioindd 605 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

606 Bibliography

Gentili B 1989 Poesia e pubblico nella Grecia antica da Omero al V secolo 2nd edn RomeGentner D and S Goldin-Meadow eds 2003 Language in Mind Advances in the Study of

Language and Thought Cambridge MAGeorge C H 2005 Expressions of Agency in Ancient Greek CambridgeGeorgiev V 1963 Les deux langues des inscriptions creacutetoises en lineacuteaire A SofiaGera D L 2003 Ancient Greek Ideas on Speech Language and Civilization OxfordGetty Handbook 2002 The J Paul Getty Museum Handbook of the Antiquities Collection Los

Angeles CAGibson J C L 1982 Textbook of Syrian Semitic Inscriptions vol 3 OxfordGignac F T 1970 ldquoThe Pronunciation of Greek Stops in the Papyrirdquo TAPA 101 185ndash202Gignac F T 1976ndash81 A Grammar of the Greek Papyri of the Roman and Byzantine Periods

Vol 1 Phonology Vol 2 Morphology MilanGignac F T 1981 ldquoSome Interesting Morphological Phenomena in the Language of the

Papyrirdquo Proceedings of the XVI International Congress of Papyrology Chico CA 199ndash207Gildersleeve B L 1890 Pindar The Olympian and Pythian Odes rev edn New YorkGilleland M E 1980 ldquoFemale Speech in Greek and Latinrdquo AJPh 101 180ndash3Gluumlck H 1979 ldquoDer Mythos von den Frauensprachenrdquo Osnabruumlcker Beitraumlge zur Sprachtheorie

9 60ndash95Godart L and J-P Olivier 1976ndash85 Recueil des inscriptions en lineacuteaire A vols IndashV ParisGoheen R F 1951 The Imagery of Sophoclesrsquo Antigone Princeton NJGoldhill S 1997 ldquoThe Language of Tragedy Rhetoric and Communicationrdquo In

P E Easterling ed The Cambridge Companion to Greek Tragedy Cambridge 127ndash50 Goldhill S 2002 The Invention of Prose Greece and Rome (New Surveys in the Classics No

32) OxfordGoltz D 1969 ldquoKrankheit und Spracherdquo Sudhoffs Archiv 53 225ndash69Goodwin W W 1889 Syntax of the Moods and Tenses of the Greek Verb LondonGoodwin W W 1894 A Greek Grammar London and New YorkGoody J and I Watt 1963 ldquoThe Consequences of Literacyrdquo Comparative Studies in Social

History 5 304ndash45 Repr in J Goody ed Literacy in Traditional Societies Cambridge 1968 27ndash68

Gordon C H 1966 Evidence for the Minoan Language Princeton NJGoudriaan K 1988 Ethnicity in Ptolemaic Egypt AmsterdamGould J 1989 Herodotus LondonGraham A J 1986 ldquoThe Historical Interpretation of Al Minardquo DHA 12 51ndash65Grayson A K 1982 ldquoAssyria Ashur-Dan II to Ashur-Nirari Vrdquo In J Boardman et al eds

CAH 31 2nd edn Cambridge 238ndash81Griffith M 1977 The Authenticity of the Prometheus Bound CambridgeGriffith M 2001 ldquoAntigone and her Sister(s) Embodying Women in Greek Tragedyrdquo In

Lardinois and McClure eds 2001 117ndash36Gruen E S 1992 Culture and National Identity in Republican Rome Ithaca NYGuarducci M 1967 Epigrafia Greca RomeGuarducci M 1987 LrsquoEpigrafia greca dalle origini al tardo impero RomeGuillard J 1966 ldquoFragments ineacutedits drsquoun antirrheacutetique de Jean le grammarienrdquo REB 34

171ndash81Gutas D 1998 Greek Thought Arabic Culture The Graeco-Arabic Translation Movement in

Baghdad and Early lsquoAbba sid Society New YorkHackett J 2004 ldquoPhoenician and Punicrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 365ndash85Hackstein O 19978 ldquoSprachgeschichte und Kunstsprache Der Perfekttyp βεβαρηότες im

fruumlhgriechischen Hexameter (und bei spaumlteren Daktylikern)rdquo Glotta 74 21ndash53

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6069781405153263_5_Biblioindd 606 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 607

Hackstein O 2002 Die Sprachform der homerischen Epen Faktoren morphologischer Variabilitaumlt in literarischen Fruumlhformen Tradition Sprachwandel sprachliche Anachronismen Wiesbaden

Hackstein O 2006 ldquoLa langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne archaiumlsme et renouvellement dans les theacuteonymesrdquo In G-J Pinault and D Petit eds La langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne Actes du Colloque de travail de la Socieacuteteacute des Eacutetudes Indo-Europeacuteennes Louvain 95ndash108

Hackstein O 2007 ldquoLa pareacutechegravese et les jeux sur les mots chez Homegravererdquo In Blanc and Dupraz eds 2007 103ndash13

Hagedorn D and K A Worp 1980 ldquoVon κύριος zu δεσπότης Eine Bemerkung zur Kaisertitulatur im 34 Jhdtrdquo ZPE 39 165ndash77

Hajnal I 1995 Studien zum mykenischen Kasussystem BerlinHajnal I 1997 Sprachschichten des mykenischen Griechisch Zur Frage der Differenzierung

zwischen ldquoMyceacutenien speacutecialrdquo und ldquoMyceacutenien normalrdquo SalamancaHajnal I 1998 Mykenisches und homerisches Lexikon Uumlbereinstimmungen Konvergenzen und

der Versuch einer Typologie InnsbruckHajnal I 2003a ldquoMethodische Vorbemerkungen zu einer Palaeolinguistik des Balkanraumsrdquo

In A Bammesberger and Th Vennemann eds Languages in Prehistoric Europe Heidelberg 117ndash45

Hajnal I 2003b Troia aus sprachwissenschaftlicher Sicht Die Struktur einer Argumentation Innsbruck

Hajnal I 2003c ldquoDer epische Hexameter im Rahmen der Homer-Troia Debatterdquo In Ulf ed 2003 217ndash31

Hajnal I 2005 ldquoDas Fruumlhgriechische zwischen Balkan und Aumlgais Einheit oder Vielheitrdquo In G Meiser and O Hackstein eds Sprachkontakt und Sprachwandel Akten der XI Fachtagung der indogermanischen Gesellschaft 17ndash23 September 2000 Halle a d Saale 185ndash214

Hale M 2003 ldquoNeogrammarian Sound Changerdquo In B D Joseph and R D Janda eds The Handbook of Historical Linguistics Malden MA 343ndash68

Hale M 2007 Historical Linguistics Theory and Method Malden MAHall E 1989 Inventing the Barbarian Greek Self-Definition through Tragedy OxfordHall E 1995 ldquoLaw Court Dramas The Power of Performance in Greek Forensic Oratoryrdquo

BICS 40 39ndash58Hall E 1999 ldquoActorrsquos Song in Tragedyrdquo In S Goldhill and R Osborne eds Performance

Culture and Greek Democracy Cambridge 96ndash122Hall J 1981 Lucianrsquos Satire New YorkHallager E 1987 ldquoThe Inscribed Stirrup Jars Implications for Late Minoan IIIB Creterdquo AJA

91 171ndash90Hallager E 1996 The Minoan Roundel and Other Sealed Documents in the Neopalatial Linear

A Administration (Aegaeum 14 vols IndashII) LiegravegeHalliday M A K 1978 Language as Social Semiotic The Social Interpretation of Language

and Meaning LondonHalliday M A K and R Hasan 1976 Cohesion in English LondonHalliwell S 1986 Aristotlersquos Poetics Repr 1998 LondonHalliwell S 1988 Plato Republic 10 with translation and commentary WarminsterHalliwell S 1997 ldquoBetween Public and Private Tragedy and Athenian Experience of Rhetoricrdquo

In C Pelling ed Greek Tragedy and the Historian Oxford 121ndash41Hamm E-M 1957 Grammatik zu Sappho und Alkaios BerlinHansen D U ed 1998 Das attizistische Lexikon des Moeris Quellenkritische Untersuchung

und Edition (SGLG 9) Berlin and New YorkHanson A E 1991 ldquoAncient Illiteracyrdquo In Beard et al eds 1991 159ndash98

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6079781405153263_5_Biblioindd 607 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

608 Bibliography

Harris W V 1989 Ancient Literacy CambridgeHarrison S J ed 2001 Texts Ideas and the Classics Scholarship Theory and Classical

Literature OxfordHarrison T 1998 ldquoHerodotusrsquo Conception of Foreign Languagesrdquo Histos 2 httpwww

duracukClassicshistos1998harrisonhtmlHarvey A E 1957 ldquoHomeric Epithets in Greek Lyric Poetryrdquo CQ 7 206ndash23Haslam M W 1976 Review of Nagy 1974 JHS 96 202ndash3Hatzidakis G N 1892 Einleitung in die neugriechische Grammatik LeipzigHatzidakis G N 1905ndash7 Mesaiwnikav kai Neva Ellhnikav AthensHaug D and E Welo 2001 ldquoThe Proto-Hexameter Hypothesis Perspectives for Further

Researchrdquo SO 76 130ndash6Haugen E 1950 ldquoThe Analysis of Linguistic Borrowingrdquo Language 26 210ndash31Havers W 1906 ldquoDas Pronom der Jener-Deixis im Griechischenrdquo IF 19 1ndash98Hawkins J D 1982 ldquoThe Neo-Hittite States in Syria and Anatoliardquo In J Boardman et al

eds CAH 31 2nd edn Cambridge 372ndash41Hawkins J D 1998 ldquoTarkasnawa King of Mira Tarkondemos Bofiazkoumly Sealings and

Karabelrdquo Anat St 48 1ndash31Hawkins S 2004 ldquoStudies in the Language of Hipponaxrdquo PhD dissertation Chapel Hill

NCHealey J F 1990 ldquoThe Early Alphabetrdquo In Reading the Past Ancient Writing from Cuneiform

to the Alphabet Berkeley CA 197ndash257Heath M 2004 Menander A Rhetor in Context OxfordHeinimann F 1945 Nomos und Physis Herkunft und Bedeutung einer Antithese im griechischen

Denken des 5 Jahrhunderts DarmstadtHellinger M and H Buszligmann eds 2001ndash3 Gender Across Languages The Linguistic

Representation of Women and Men 3 vols Amsterdam and PhiladelphiaHellweg R 1985 Stilistische Untersuchungen zu den Krankengeschichten der Epidemienbuumlcher

I und III des Corpus Hippocraticum BonnHenderson J 1991 The Maculate Muse Obscene Language in Attic Comedy 2nd edn

New York and OxfordHenriksson K-E 1956 Griechische Buumlchertitel in der roumlmischen Literatur HelsinkiHerbermann C-P 1996 ldquoAntike Etymologierdquo In P Schmitter ed Sprachtheorien der abend-

laumlndischen Antike Tuumlbingen 353ndash76Herbst W 1911 Galeni Pergameni de Atticissantium studiis testimonia LeipzigHesk J 2000 Deception and Democracy in Classical Athens CambridgeHesseling D 1903 Les mots maritimes emprunteacutes par le grec aux langues romanes

AmsterdamHeubeck A 1972 ldquoSyllabic r in Mycenaeanrdquo In M S Ruipeacuterez ed Acta Mycenaea

Proceedings of the Fifth International Colloquium on Mycenaean Studies 2 Salamanca 55ndash79Heubeck A 1979 Schrift GoumlttingenHeubeck A 1981 ldquoDas Problem der homerischen Kunstspracherdquo MH 38 65ndash80Heubeck A 1986 ldquoDie Wuumlrzburger Alphabettafelrdquo WJA ns 12 7ndash20Hewlett E 1890 ldquoOn the Articular Infinitive in Polybius Irdquo AJPh 11 267ndash90Hidber T 1996 Das klassizistische Manifest des Dionys von Halikarnass Die Praefatio zu De

oratoribus veteribus Einleitung Uumlbersetzung Kommentar StuttgartHiersche R 1970 Grundzuumlge der griechischen Sprachgeschichte bis zur klassischen Zeit

WiesbadenHilgard A 1901 Scholia in Dionysii Thracis artem grammaticam (Grammatici Graeci 13)

Leipzig

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6089781405153263_5_Biblioindd 608 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 609

Hinds S 1998 Allusion and Intertext Dynamics of Appropriation in Roman Poetry Cambridge

Hinge G 2006 Die Sprache Alkmans Textgeschichte und Sprachgeschichte WiesbadenHinterberger M 2006 ldquoHow Should We Define Vernacular Literaturerdquo In Unlocking the

Potential of Texts Interdisciplinary Perspectives on Medieval Greek Cambridge July 18ndash19 wwwmmlcamacukgreekgrammarofmedieval greekunlockingHinterbergerpdf

Hinterberger M 2007a ldquoDie Sprache der byzantinischen Literatur Der Gebrauch der syn-thetischen Plusquamperfektformenrdquo In M Hinterberger and E Schiffer eds Byzantinische Sprachkunst Studien zur byzantinischen Literatur gewidmet Wolfram Houmlrandner zum 65 Geburtstag Berlin and New York 107ndash142

Hinterberger M 2007b ldquoIch waumlre schon laumlngst Moumlnch geworden wenn nicht oder Die Macht des Kontrafaktischenrdquo In K Belke et al eds Byzantina Mediterranea Festschrift fuumlr Johannes Koder zum 65 Geburtstag Vienna 245ndash56

Hock H H 1991 Principles of Historical Linguistics 2nd edn Berlin and New YorkHock H H and B D Joseph 1996 Language History Language Change and Language

Relationship An Introduction to Historical Comparative Linguistics Berlin and New YorkHodot R 1990 Le dialecte eacuteolien drsquoAsie La langue des inscriptions VIIe s a CndashIVe s p C

ParisHoekstra A 1965 Homeric Modifications of Formulaic Prototypes Studies in the Development

of Greek Epic Diction AmsterdamHoenigswald H 2004 ldquolsquoprimeΕλλήσποντοςrdquo In J H W Penney ed Indo-European Perspectives

Studies in Honour of Anna Morpurgo Davies Oxford 179ndash81Hoffmann C 1991 An Introduction to Bilingualism LondonHoffmann L 1985 Kommunikationsmittel Fachsprache Eine Einfuumlhrung 2nd edn

TuumlbingenHoffmann O 1891ndash8 Die griechischen Dialekte in ihrem historischen Zusammenhange mit den

wichtigsten ihrer Quellen dargestellt 1 Band Der suumld-achaumlische Dialekt (1891) 2 Band Der nord-achaumlische Dialekt (1893) 3 Band Der ionische Dialekt Quellen und Lautlehre (1898) Goumlttingen

Hoffmann O A Debrunner and A Scherer 1969 Geschichte der griechischen Sprache Berlin

Hoslashgel C 2002 Symeon Metaphrastes Rewriting and Canonization CopenhagenHolford-Strevens L A 1993 ldquoUtraque lingua doctus Some Notes on Bilingualism in the

Roman Empirerdquo In H D Jocelyn ed Tria Lustra Essays and Notes Presented to John Pinsent Liverpool 203ndash13

Holmes J 1998 ldquoWomen Talk too Muchrdquo In L Bauer and P Trudgill eds Language Myths Harmondsworth 41ndash9

Holmes J and M Meyerhoff eds 2003 The Handbook of Language and Gender Malden MA

Holst-Warhaft G 1992 Dangerous Voices Womenrsquos Laments and Greek Literature London and New York

Holton D 2002 ldquoModern Greek Towards a Standard Language or a New Diglossiardquo In M C Jones and E Esch eds The Interplay of Internal External and Extra-Linguistic Factors Berlin and New York 169ndash79

Holton D Forthcoming ldquoThe Cambridge Grammar of Medieval Greek project aims scope research questionsrdquo In G Mavromatis ed Neograeca Medii Aevi VI Ioannina October 2005

Holton D ed 1991 Literature and Society in Renaissance Crete CambridgeHolton D P Mackridge and I Philippaki-Warburton 1997 Greek A Comprehensive

Grammar of the Modern Language London

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6099781405153263_5_Biblioindd 609 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

610 Bibliography

Holton D P Mackridge and I Philippaki-Warburton 2004 Greek An Essential Grammar of the Modern Language London

Hooker J T 1968 ldquoNon-Greek Elements in the Linear B Tabletsrdquo IF 73 67ndash86Hooker J T 1979 The Origin of the Linear B Script SalamancaHooker J T 1980 Linear B An Introduction BristolHooker J T 1988 ldquoThe Varieties of Minoan writingrdquo Cretan Studies 1 169ndash89Hopkins K 1991 ldquoConquest by Bookrdquo In Beard et al eds 1991 133ndash58Hopkinson N 1982 ldquoJuxtaposed Variants in Greek and Latin Poetryrdquo Glotta 60 162ndash77Hopper P J and E C Traugott 1993 Grammaticalization CambridgeHoumlrandner W and E Trapp 1991 Lexicographica Byzantina Beitraumlge zum Symposion zur

byzantinischen Lexikographie (Wien 1ndash431989) ViennaHordern J H 2002 The Fragments of Timotheus of Miletus OxfordHorn W 1970 Gebet und Gebetsparodie in den Komoumldien des Aristophanes NurembergHornblower S 2002 ldquoHerodotus and his Sources of Informationrdquo In Bakker de Jong and

van Wees eds 2002 373ndash86Horrocks G C 1990 ldquoClitics in Greek A Diachronic Reviewrdquo In M Roussou and S Panteli

eds Greek outside Greece II Athens 35ndash52Horrocks G C 1995 ldquoOn Condition Aspect and Modalityrdquo PCPS 41 153ndash73Horrocks G C 1997a Greek A History of the Language and its Speakers LondonHorrocks G C 1997b ldquoHomerrsquos Dialectrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 193ndash217Horsley G H R 1994 ldquoPapyrology and the Greek Language A Fragmentary Abecedarius of

Desiderata for Future Studyrdquo In A Buumllow-Jacobsen ed Proceedings of the 20th International Congress of Papyrologists Copenhagen

Householder F W 1959 ldquopa-ro and Mycenaean Casesrdquo Glotta 38 1ndash10Houwink ten Cate Ph H J 1961 The Luwian Population Groups of Lycia and Cilicia Aspera

during the Hellenistic Period LeidenHubbard M E trans 1989 Aristotle Poetics In D A Russell and M Winterbottom eds

Ancient Literary Criticism The Principal Texts in New Translations rev edn OxfordHuumllser K 1987ndash8 Die Fragmente zur Dialektik der Stoiker 4 vols StuttgartHuumllser K 1992 ldquoStoische Sprachphilosophierdquo In Dascal et al eds 1992 17ndash34Humbert J 1930 La disparition du datif en grec (Du Ier au Xe siegravecle) ParisHummel P 1993 La syntaxe de Pindare Louvain and ParisHunger H 1978 Die hochsprachliche profane Literatur der Byzantiner 2 vols MunichHunger H 1981 Anonyme Metaphrase zu Anna Komnene Alexias XIndashXIII Ein Beitrag zur

Erschliessung der byzantinischen Umgangssprache ViennaHunger H and I Ševcenko 1986 Des Nikephoros Blemmydes Basiliko~ Andriav~ und dessen

Metaphrase von Georgios Galesiotes und Georgios Oinaiotes Ein weiterer Beitrag zum Verstaumlndnis der byzantinischen Schrift-Koine Vienna

Hunter R 2006 ldquoHomer and Greek Literaturerdquo In R L Fowler ed The Cambridge Companion to Homer Cambridge 235ndash53

Hurwit J M 1990 ldquoThe Words in the Image Orality Literacy and Early Greek Artrdquo Word amp Image 62 180ndash97

Husson G 1982 ldquolsquoϒπό dans le grec drsquoEacutegypte et la preacuteposition eacutegyptienne hrrdquo ZPE 46 227ndash30

Husson G 1986 ldquoA propos du mot λόχιον lsquolieu de naissancersquo attesteacute dans un papyrus drsquoEgypterdquo Rev Phil 60 89ndash94

Husson G 1999 ldquoΚωμαστήριον et quelques termes drsquoarchitecture religieuse du grec drsquoEacutegypterdquo In A Blanc and A Christol eds Langues en contact dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute (Eacutetudes anciennes 19) Nancy and Paris 125ndash30

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6109781405153263_5_Biblioindd 610 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 611

Hutchinson G O 2001 Greek Lyric Poetry A Commentary on Selected Larger Pieces OxfordHymes D 1974 Foundations in Sociolinguistics An Ethnographic Approach PhiladelphiaIldefonse F 1997 La Naissance de la grammaire dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute grecque ParisImmerwahr H R 1971 ldquoA Projected Corpus of Attic Vase Inscriptionsrdquo In Acta of the Fifth

International Congress of Greek and Latin Epigraphy Cambridge 1967 Oxford 53ndash60Immerwahr H R 2006 ldquoNonsense Inscriptions and Literacyrdquo Kadmos 45 136ndash72Immisch O ed 1927 Gorgiae Helena Berlin and LeipzigInwood B ed 2003 The Cambridge Companion to the Stoics CambridgeIsnardi Parente M ed 1982 Senocrate ndash Ermodoro Frammenti NaplesItalie G 1964 Lexicon Aeschyleum rev edn LeidenJacobsohn H 1908 ldquoDer Aoristtyp ἆλτο und die Aspiration bei Homerrdquo Philol 67 325ndash65Jacobsohn H 1909 ldquoΠτολεμαῖος und der Wechsel von anlautendem πτ- und π- im

Griechischenrdquo ZVS 42 264ndash86Jacquinod B et al eds 2000 Eacute tudes sur lrsquoaspect verbal chez Platon Saint-EacutetienneJakobson R 1960 ldquoClosing Statement Linguistics and Poeticsrdquo In Th Sebeok ed Style in

Language Cambridge MA 350ndash77Jakobson R and L Waugh 1979 The Sound Shape of Language Bloomington INJanko R 1992 ldquoThe Origins and Evolution of the Epic Dictionrdquo In The Iliad A Commentary

Vol IV Books 13ndash16 Cambridge 8ndash19Janko R 2000 Philodemus On Poems Book 1 Introduction Translation and Commentary

OxfordJannaris A N 1897 An Historical Greek Grammar Chiefly of the Attic Dialect London Repr

1968 HildesheimJanse M 1996ndash7 ldquoRegard sur les eacutetudes de linguistique byzantine (grec meacutedieacuteval)rdquo Orbis 39

193ndash244Janse M 2000 ldquoConvergence and Divergence in the Development of the Greek and Latin

Clitic Pronounsrdquo In R Sornicola et al eds Stability Variation and Change of Word-Order Patterns over Time Amsterdam 231ndash58

Janse M 2002 ldquoAspects of Bilingualism in the History of the Greek Languagerdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002 332ndash90

Janse M 2007 ldquoThe Greek of the New Testamentrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 646ndash53Jasanoff J H 2004 Hittite and the Indo-European Verb Oxford and New YorkJeffery L 1990 The Local Scripts of Archaic Greece A Study of the Origin of the Greek Alphabet

and its Development from the Eighth to the Fifth Centuries BC rev edn suppl by A Johnston Oxford

Jeffreys M and D Doulavera 1998 Early Modern Greek Literature General Bibliography (4000 items) 1100ndash1700 Sydney

Jenkins R J H 1954 ldquoThe Classical Background to the Scriptores post Theophanemrdquo DOP 8 11ndash30

Jenkins R J H 1963 ldquoThe Hellenistic Origins of Byzantine Literaturerdquo DOP 17 37ndash52Jespersen O 1922 Language Its Nature Development and Origin LondonJimeacutenez L Conti 1999 ldquoZur Bedeutung von tunchano und hamartano bei Homerrdquo Glotta

75 50ndash62Jocelyn H D 1999 ldquoCode-Switching in the Comoedia Palliatardquo In G Vogt-Spira and

B Rommel eds Rezeption und Identitaumlt Die kulturelle Auseinandersetzung Roms mit Griechenland als europaumlisches Paradeigma Stuttgart 169ndash95

Johnson C 1999 ldquoMetaphor vs Conflation in the Acquisition of Polysemy The Case of Seerdquo In M K Hiraga et al eds Cultural Psychological and Typological Issues in Cognitive Linguistics Amsterdam 155ndash70

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6119781405153263_5_Biblioindd 611 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

612 Bibliography

Johnson J 2000 Thus Wrote lsquoOnchsheshonqy An Introductory Grammar of Demotic ChicagoJohnston A 1983 ldquoThe Extent and Use of Literacy the Archaeological Evidencerdquo In

R Haumlgg ed The Greek Renaissance of the Eighth Century BC Tradition and Innovation Stockholm 63ndash8

Johnston A W 1979 Trademarks on Greek Vases WarminsterJohnston A W 2006 Trademarks on Greek Vases Addenda OxfordJones H S 1925 ldquoPreface 1925rdquo LSJ indashxivJones R E 1986 Greek and Cypriot Pottery A Review of Scientific Studies AthensJoseph B 1990 Morphology and Universals in Syntactic Change Evidence from Medieval and

Modern Greek New YorkJoseph B 2000 ldquoTextual Authenticity Evidence from Medieval Greekrdquo In S Herring et al

eds Textual Parameters in Older Languages Amsterdam 309ndash29Joseph B and P Pappas 2002 ldquoOn Some Recent Views Concerning the Development of the

Greek Future Systemrdquo BMGS 26 247ndash73Jouanna J 1984 ldquoRheacutetorique et meacutedecine dans la Collection Hippocratiquerdquo REG 57 26ndash44Kahane H and R Kahane 1982 ldquoThe Western Impact on Byzantium The Linguistic

Evidencerdquo DOP 36 127ndash53Kahle P 1954 Balarsquoizah Coptic Texts from Deir el-Balarsquoiza in Upper Egypt LondonKaimio J 1979 The Romans and the Greek Language (Commentationes Humanarum

Litterarum 64) HelsinkiKajanto I 1963 A Study of the Greek Epitaphs of Rome (Acta Instituti Romani Finlandiae

II3) HelsinkiKapsomenos S G 1953 ldquoDas Griechische in Aumlgyptenrdquo MH 1034 248ndash63Kapsomenos S G 1985 Apov thn istoriva th~ ellhnikhv~ glwvssa~ H ellhnikhv glwvssa apov ta ellhnistikav w~ ta newvtera crovnia H ellhikhv glwvssa sthn Aivgupto Thessaloniki

Karageorghis V 2002 Early Cyprus Crossroads of the Mediterranean Los Angeles CAKarageorghis V 2003 ldquoHeroic Burials in Cyprus and Other Mediterranean Regionsrdquo In

N C Stampolidis and V Karageorghis eds Πλοες hellip Sea Routes hellip Interconnections in the Mediterranean 16thndash6th c BC Athens 339ndash51

Karanastasis A 1997 Grammatikh twn eJllhnikw n ijdiwmavtwn th ~ Kavtw JItaliva~ AthensKastovsky D 1992 ldquoSemantics and Vocabularyrdquo In R M Hogg ed The Cambridge History

of the English Language Vol 1 The Beginnings to 1066 Cambridge 290ndash408Katsouris A G 1975 Linguistic and Stylistic Characterization Tragedy and Menander

IoanninaKatz J T 2003 ldquoOral Tradition in Linguisticsrdquo Oral Tradition 18 261ndash2Katz J T 2005a ldquoThe Indo-European Contextrdquo In J M Foley ed A Companion to Ancient

Epic Malden MA 20ndash30Katz J T 2005b Review of Latacz 2004 JAOS 1253 422ndash5Katz J T 2006a ldquoThe Origin of the Greek Pluperfectrdquo Die Sprache 46 (publ 2008) 1ndash37Katz J T 2006b ldquoThe Riddle of the sp(h)ij- The Greek Sphinx and her Indic and Indo-

European Backgroundrdquo In Pinault and Petit eds 2006 157ndash94Katz J T 2007a ldquoThe Epic Adventures of an Unknown Particlerdquo In C George et al eds

Greek and Latin from an Indo-European Perspective Cambridge 65ndash79Katz J T 2007b ldquoWhat Linguists are Good forrdquo CW 100 99ndash112Kavcic J 2005 The Syntax of the Infinitive and the Participle in Early Byzantine Greek

LjubljanaKazazis J N 2007 ldquoAtticismrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1200ndash20Kazhdan A P 1984 Studies on Byzantine Literature of the Eleventh and Twelfth Centuries in

collaboration with Simon Franklin Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6129781405153263_5_Biblioindd 612 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 613

Kazhdan A P 1999 A History of Byzantine Literature (650ndash850) in collaboration with Lee F Sherry and Christine Angelidi Athens

Kazhdan A P 2006 A History of Byzantine literature (850ndash1000) ed C Angelidi AthensKearsley R A 1989 The Pendent Semi-Circle Skyphos LondonKearsley R A 1999 ldquoGreeks Overseas in the 8th Century BCrdquo In G R Tsetskhladze ed

Ancient Greeks West and East Leiden 109ndash34Kearsley R A and T V Evans 2001 Greeks and Romans in Imperial Asia Mixed Language

Inscriptions and Linguistic Evidence for Cultural Interaction until the End of AD III (= IK 59) Bonn

Key M R 1975 MaleFemale Language With a Comprehensive Bibliography Metuchen NJ Lanham NJ (2nd edn 1996)

Kieckers E 1912 ldquoDie Stellung der Verba des Sagens in Schaltesaumltzen im Griechischen und in verwandten Sprachenrdquo IF 30 145ndash85

Kieckers E 1913 ldquoZu den Schaltesaumltzen im Lateinischen Romanischen und Neuhochdeutschenrdquo IF 32 7ndash23

Killen J T 2006 ldquoThoughts on the Functions of the New Thebes Tabletsrdquo In S Deger-Jalkotzy and O Panagl eds Die neuen Linear B-Texte aus Theben Vienna

Kim C-H 1985 Form and Structure of the Familiar Greek Letter of Recommendation Ann Arbor MI

Kirchhoff A 1877 Studien zur Geschichte des griechischen Alphabets BerlinKissilier M 2004 ldquoΚλιτικές προσωπικές αντωνυμίες στο Leimwnavrion του Ιωάννου Μόσχουrdquo

Proceedings of the 6th International Conference in Greek Linguistics Rethymno 18ndash21 Sept 2003 wwwphilologyuocgrconferences6thICGLebookhkissilierpdf

Klaffenbach G 1966 Griechische Epigraphik 2nd edn GoumlttingenKleinknecht H 1937 Die Gebetsparodie in der Antike Stuttgart and BerlinKoller H 1955 ldquoStoicheionrdquo Glotta 34 161ndash74Konstantinidis A and X Moschos eds and trans 1907ndash95 Mevga Lexikovn th ~ eJllhnikh ~ glwvssh~ Athens

Kontosopoulos N G 1994 Diavlektoi kai ijdiwvmata th ~ neva~ JEllhnikh ~ AthensKoskenniemi H 1956 Studien zur Idee und Phraseologie des griechischen Briefes bis 400 n Chr

HelsinkiKosman L A 1975 ldquoPerceiving that We Perceive On the Soul III 2rdquo Philosophical Review

844 499ndash519Kourou N 2003 ldquoRhodes The Phoenician Issue Revisitedrdquo In N C Stampolidis and

V Karageorghis eds Πλοες hellip Sea Routes hellip Interconnections in the Mediterranean 16thndash6th c BC Athens 249ndash62

Kramarae C 1982 ldquoGender How She Speaksrdquo In E Bouchard Ryan and H Giles eds Attitudes Towards Language Variation Social and Applied Contexts London 84ndash98

Kramer B 1991 ldquoDas Vertragregister von Theogenisrdquo Corpus Papyrorum Raineri vol 18 Griechische Texte 13 Vienna 69ndash70

Kranz W 1933 Stasimon Untersuchungen zur Form und Gehalt der griechischen Tragoumldie Berlin

Kraus T J 1999 ldquolsquoSlow Writersrsquo ndash βραδέως γράφοντες What How Much and How did they Writerdquo Eranos 97 86ndash97

Kretschmer P 1909 ldquoZur Geschichte der griechischen Dialekterdquo Glotta 1 1ndash59Kriaras E ed 1967ndash Lexikov th~ Mesaiwnikhv~ Ellhnikhv~ Dhmwvdou~ Grammateiva~ (1100ndash

1669) 15 vols ThessalonikiKroll J H 2008 ldquoEarly Iron Age Balance Weights at Lefkandi Euboeardquo OJA 27 37ndash48Kroll W 1907 ldquoRandbemerkungenrdquo Rh Mus 62 86ndash101

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6139781405153263_5_Biblioindd 613 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

614 Bibliography

Kuhn A 1853a ldquoUeber das alte S und einige damit verbundene lautentwickelungen Vierter artikel Die verbindung des σ mit liquiden buchstabenrdquo ZVS 2 260ndash75

Kuhn A 1853b ldquoUeber die durch nasale erweiterten verbalstaumlmmerdquo ZVS 2 455ndash71Kurzovaacute H 1968 Zur syntaktischen Struktur des Griechischen Infinitiv und Nebensatz

AmsterdamLa Roche J 1869 Homerische Untersuchungen LeipzigLa Roche J 1895 ldquoMetrische Excurse zu Homerrdquo WS 17 165ndash79Laiou A and C Morrisson 2007 The Byzantine Economy CambridgeLakoff G 1987 Women Fire and Dangerous Things What Categories Reveal about the Mind

ChicagoLakoff R 1973 ldquoLanguage and Womanrsquos Placerdquo Language in Society 2 45ndash80Lakoff R 1975 Language and Womanrsquos Place New YorkLakoff R 2004 Language and Womanrsquos Place Text and Commentaries ed M Bucholtz

New YorkLallot J 1997 Apollonius Dyscole De la construction ParisLallot J 1998 La grammaire de Denys le Thrace 2nd edn ParisLambert P Y 1994 La langue gauloise ParisLambert R D and B F Freed eds 1982 The Loss of Language Skills Rowley MALampe G W H 1969 A Patristic Greek Lexicon OxfordLang M L 1990 Ostraka (The Athenian Agora 25) Princeton NJLangholf V 1977 Syntaktische Untersuchungen zu Hippokrates-Texten WiesbadenLangslow D R 2000 Medical Latin in the Roman Empire OxfordLangslow D R 2002 ldquoApproaching Bilingualism in Corpus Languagesrdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 23ndash51Lanza D 1983 ldquoQuelques remarques sur le travail linguistique du meacutedicinrdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 181ndash5Lardinois A and L McClure eds 2001 Making Silence Speak Womenrsquos Voices in Greek

Literature and Society Princeton NJLaroche E 1966 Les noms des Hittites ParisLasserre F 1979 ldquoProse grecque classicisanterdquo In H Flashar ed Le classicisme agrave Rome aux

Iers siegravecles avant et apregraves J-C Geneva 135ndash63Latacz J 1998 ldquoZu Umfang und Art der Vergangenheitsbewahrung in der muumlndlichen

Uumlberlieferungsphase des griechischen Heldeneposrdquo In J von Ungern-Sternberg and H Reinau eds Vergangenheit in muumlndlicher Uumlberlieferung Stuttgart 153ndash83

Latacz J 2000 ldquoFormelhaftigkeit und Muumlndlichkeitrdquo In Latacz et al 2000 39ndash59Latacz J 2001 Troia und Homer Der Weg zur Loumlsung eines alten Raumltsels Munich and BerlinLatacz J 2003a Homer Der erste Dichter des Abendlands 4th edn Duumlsseldorf and ZuumlrichLatacz J 2003b Homers Ilias Gesamtkommentar Band II Zweiter Gesang ( Β) Faszikel 2

Kommentar MunichLatacz J 2004 Troy and Homer Towards a Solution of an Old Mystery OxfordLatacz J et al 2000 Homer Ilias Gesamtkommentar Prolegomena LeipzigLatte K 1915 ldquoZur Zeitbestimmung des Antiatticistardquo Hermes 50 373ndash94Laum B 1928 Das alexandrinische Akzentuationssystem unter Zugrundelegung der theo-

retischen Lehren der Grammatiker und mit Heranziehung der praktischen Verwendung in den Papyri Paderborn

Law V 2003 The History of Linguistics in Europe From Plato to 1600 CambridgeLayton B 2004 Coptic Grammar With Chrestomathy and Glossary Sahidic Dialect WiesbadenLazzarini M L 1977 ldquoLe formule delle dediche votive nella Grecia arcaicardquo Memorie della

Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei Classe di Scienze morali storiche e filologiche ser 8 19 47ndash354

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6149781405153263_5_Biblioindd 614 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 615

Lebeck A 1971 The Oresteia A Study in Language and Structure Washington DCLegrand E 1874 Nikolavou Sofianou tou Kerkuraivou Grammatikh th~ koinh ~ tw n

JEllhvnwn glwvssh~ ParisLeiwo M 1995 ldquoThe Mixed Languages in Roman Inscriptionsrdquo In Solin et al eds

1995 293ndash301Lejeune M 1971 Meacutemoires de philologie myceacutenienne deuxiegraveme seacuterie RomeLejeune M 1972a Meacutemoires de philologie myceacutenienne troisiegraveme seacuterie RomeLejeune M 1972b Phoneacutetique historique du myceacutenien et du grec ancien ParisLemerle P 1971 Le premier humanisme byzantin ParisLemon L T and M J Reis 1965 Russian Formalist Criticism Four Essays Lincoln NBLendari T and I Manolessou 2003 ldquoΗ εκφορά του έμμεσου αντικειμένου στα μεσαιωνικά

ελληνικά Γλωσσολογικά και εκδοτικά προβλήματαrdquo Studies in Greek Linguistics Proceedings of the 23nd Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 394ndash405

Lendle O 1967 ldquoCicerorsquos ὑπόμνημα τῆς ὑπατείαςrdquo Hermes 95 90ndash109Lennox J G 2001 Aristotlersquos Philosophy of Biology CambridgeLepre M Z 1979 Lrsquointeriezione vocativale nei poemi Omerici RomeLeumann M 1950 Homerische Woumlrter Basel Repr 1993 DarmstadtLevick B 1967 Roman Colonies in Southern Asia Minor OxfordLevick B 1995 ldquoThe Latin Inscriptions of Asia Minorrdquo In Solin et al eds 1995 393ndash402Levinson S C 1983 Pragmatics CambridgeLewis N 1993 ldquoThe Demise of the Demotic Document When and Whyrdquo JEg Arch 79

276ndash81Lewis N 1999 Life in Egypt under Roman Rule (Classics in Papyrology 1) OakvilleLewis N 2001 Greeks in Ptolemaic Egypt Case Studies in the Social History of the Hellenistic

World (Classics in Papyrology 2) OakvilleLexiko 1998 Lexikov th~ koinhv~ neoellhnikhv~ ThessalonikiLiakos A 2007 ldquolsquoFrom Greek into our Common Languagersquo Language and History in the

Making of Modern Greecerdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1287ndash95Liddell H G and G Scott 1847 A GreekndashEnglish Lexicon OxfordLiddell H G and G Scott 1891 A GreekndashEnglish Lexicon abridged edn OxfordLightfoot J ed 1999 Parthenius of Nicaea OxfordLilja S 1968 On the Style of the Earliest Greek Prose (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum

413) HelsinkiLissarrague F 1987 Un flot drsquoimages une estheacutetique du banquet grec ParisLloyd G E R 1979 Magic Reason and Experience Studies in the Origin and Development of

Greek Science CambridgeLloyd G E R 1983 Science Folklore and Ideology Studies in the Life Sciences in Ancient

Greece CambridgeLloyd G E R 2003 In the Grip of Disease Studies in the Greek Imagination OxfordLloyd M 1992 The Agon in Euripides OxfordLloyd-Jones H and N G Wilson 1990 Sophoclea OxfordLong A A 1968 Language and Thought in Sophocles LondonLong A A and D N Sedley 1987 The Hellenistic Philosophers CambridgeLoacutepez Eire A 1991 Atico koineacute y aticismo MurciaLoacutepez Eire A 1996 La lengua coloquial de la Comedia aristofaacutenica MurciaLoacutepez Feacuterez J A 2000 ldquoAlgunos datos sobre el leacutexico de los tratados hipocraacuteticosrdquo In J A

Loacutepez Feacuterez ed La lengua cientiacutefica griega oriacutegenes desarrollo e influencia en las lenguas modernas europeas 1 Madrid 39ndash51

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6159781405153263_5_Biblioindd 615 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

616 Bibliography

Loprieno A 1995 Ancient Egyptian A Linguistic Introduction CambridgeLoprieno A 2004 ldquoAncient Egyptian and Copticrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 160ndash217Lowry M 1979 The World of Aldus Manutius OxfordLucy J 1992 Language Diversity and Thought A Reformulation of the Linguistic Diversity

Hypothesis CambridgeLuumlddekens E 1980 ldquoAumlgyptenrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im

Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne and Bonn 241ndash65Luumldtke H 1969 ldquoDie Alphabetschrift und das Problem der Lautsegmentierungrdquo Phonetica

20 147ndash76Ludwich A 1885 Aristarchs Homerische Textkritik nach den Fragmenten des Didymos darg-

estellt und beurteilt Zweiter Theil LeipzigLupas L 1972 Phonologie du grec attique The Hague and ParisLuria S 1957 ldquoUumlber di Nominaldeklination in den mykenischen Inschriftenrdquo PP 12

321ndash32Luzzatto J M 2002ndash3 ldquoGrammata e syrmata Scrittura greca e produzione libraria tra VII e

IX secolordquo Analecta Papyrologica 14ndash15 1ndash85Maas P 1912 ldquoMetrische Akklamationen der Byzantinerrdquo BZ 21 28ndash51Mackridge P 1985 The Modern Greek Language OxfordMackridge P 1996 ldquoThe Medieval Greek Infinitive in the Light of Dialectal Evidencerdquo In

Konstantinides K et al eds FILELLHN Studies in Honour of R Browning Venice 191ndash204

Mackridge P 2000 ldquoThe Position of the Weak Object Pronoun in Medieval and Modern Greekrdquo Yazyk i rechevaya deyatelrsquonostrsquo 3 133ndash51

Mackridge P 2009 Language and National Identity in Greece 1766ndash1976 OxfordMacleod C W 1983 Collected Essays OxfordMadden T F 1992 ldquoThe Fires of the Fourth Crusade in Constantinople 1203ndash1204

A Damage Assessmentrdquo BZ 84ndash5 72ndash93Maehler H 1983 ldquoDie griechische Schule im ptolemaumlischen Aumlgyptenrdquo In Van rsquot Dack et al

eds 1983 191ndash203Maehler H 2004 Bacchylides A Selection CambridgeMagdalino P 1993 The Empire of Manuel I Komnenos CambridgeMagdalino P 2006 LrsquoOrthodoxie des astrologues ParisMagnelli E 1996 ldquoStudi recenti sullrsquoorigine dellrsquoesametro Un profilo criticordquo In M Fantuzzi

and R Pretagostini eds Struttura e storia dellrsquoesametro greco vol II Rome 111ndash37Magnien V 1922 ldquoEmploi des deacutemonstratifs chez Homegravererdquo BSLP 23 156ndash83Malinowski B 1923 ldquoThe Problem of Meaning in Primitive Languagesrdquo In C K Ogden and

I A Richards The Meaning of Meaning A Study of the Influence of Language upon Thought and of the Science of Symbolism London and New York 451ndash510 (10th edn London 1949 296ndash36)

Mallory J P 1989 In Search of the Indo-Europeans Language Archaeology and Myth London

Mallory J P 1991 ldquoKurgan and Indo-European Fauna III Birdsrdquo JIES 19 223ndash34Mallory J P and D Q Adams eds 1997 Encyclopedia of Indo-European Culture LondonMallory J P and D Q Adams eds 2006 The Oxford Introduction to Proto-Indo-European

and the Proto-Indo-European World OxfordMaloney E C 1981 Semitic Interference in Marcan Syntax Chico CAMandilaras B 1973 The Verb in the Greek Non-Literary Papyri AthensMango C 1971 ldquoThe Availability of Books in the Byzantine Empire AD 750ndash850rdquo In

Byzantine Books and Bookmen Washington DC 29ndash45

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6169781405153263_5_Biblioindd 616 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 617

Mango C 1977a ldquoThe Liquidation of Iconoclasm and the Patriarch Photiosrdquo In Bryer and Herrin eds 1977 133ndash40

Mango C 1977b ldquoLrsquoorigine de la minusculerdquo In La paleacuteographie grecque et byzantine Paris 175ndash80

Mango C 1991 ldquoGreek Culture in Palestine after the Arab Conquestrdquo In Cavallo et al eds 1991 149ndash60

Mangoni C 1993 Filodemo Il quinto libro della Poetica (PHerc 1425 e 1538) NaplesManolessou I 2005 ldquoFrom Participles to Gerundsrdquo In M Stavrou and A Terzi eds

Advances in Greek Generative Syntax Amsterdam 241ndash83Manolessou I 2008 ldquoOn Historical Linguistics Linguistic Variation and Medieval Greekrdquo

BMGS 32 63ndash79Manolessou I and N Toufexis Forthcoming ldquoPhonetic Change in Medieval Greek Focus

on Liquid Interchangerdquo Proceedings of the 8th International Conference on Greek Linguistics Ioannina August 30ndashSeptember 2 2007

Mansfeld J 1986 ldquoDiogenes Laertius on Stoic Philosophyrdquo Elenchos 7 295ndash382Mansour K 2007 ldquoSeacutequences dactyliques dans la prose drsquoHeacuterodote Hexamegravetres homeacuteris-

mes formulesrdquo In Blanc and Dupraz eds 2007 151ndash62Markopoulos A 2004 ldquoNew Evidence of the Date of Photiosrsquo Bibliothecardquo In History and

Literature of Byzantium in the 9thndash10th Centuries AldershotMarkopoulos A 2006 ldquoDe la Structure de lrsquoeacutecole byzantine Le maicirctre les livres et le proces-

sus eacuteducatifrdquo In B Mondrain ed Lire et eacutecrire agrave Byzance Paris 85ndash96Markopoulos A ed 2000 Anonymi professoris epistulae Berlin and New YorkMarkopoulos Th 2007 ldquoΓραμματικοποίηση και γλωσσική ποικιλία ο μέλλοντας στην εποχή της

Κρητικής laquoΑναγέννησηςraquo (16οςndash17ος αι)rdquo Studies in Greek Linguistics 27 Proceedings of the Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 251ndash63

Markopoulos Th 2008 The Future in Greek From Ancient to Medieval OxfordMarrou H-I 1965 Histoire de lrsquoeacuteducation dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute 6th edn ParisMasson Eacute 1967 Recherches sur les plus anciens emprunts seacutemitiques en grec ParisMasson O 1983 Les inscriptions chypriotes syllabiques ParisMastronarde D J 2002 Euripides Medea CambridgeMatasovic R 1996 A Theory of Textual Reconstruction in Indo-European Linguistics Frankfurt-

on-MainMathiesen T J 1999 Apollorsquos Lyre Greek Music and Music Theory in Antiquity and the Middle

Ages Lincoln NBMatthaios S 1999 Untersuchungen zur Grammatik Aristarchs Texte und Interpretation zur

Wortartenlehre GoumlttingenMatthaios S 2002 ldquoNeue Perspektiven fuumlr die Historiographie der antiken Grammatik Das

Wortartensystem der Alexandrinerrdquo In Swiggers and Wouters eds 2002 161ndash220Mayser E 1906ndash Grammatik der griechischen Papyri der Ptolemaumlerzeit LeipzigMcCabe D F 1981 The Prose-Rhythm of Demosthenes New YorkMcCarter P K 1975 The Antiquity of the Greek Alphabet and the Early Phoenician Scripts

Missoula MTMcCarter P K 2004 ldquoHebrewrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 317ndash64McClure L 1999 Spoken like a Woman Speech and Gender in Athenian Drama Princeton

NJMcCormick M 1985 ldquoThe Birth of the Codex and Apostolic Lifestylerdquo Scriptorium 39

150ndash8McCoskey D E 2002 ldquoRace before lsquoWhitenessrsquo Studying Identity in Ptolemaic Egyptrdquo

Critical Sociology 28 13ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6179781405153263_5_Biblioindd 617 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

618 Bibliography

McCoskey D E 2004 ldquoOn Black Athena Hippocratic Medicine and Roman Imperial Edicts Egyptians and the Problem of Race in Classical Antiquityrdquo In R D Coates ed Race and Ethnicity Across Time Space and Discipline Leiden 297ndash330

McLean B H 2002 An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy of the Hellenistic and Roman Periods from Alexander the Great down to the Reign of Constantine (323 BCndashAD 337) Ann Arbor MI

McLynn N 2009 ldquoThe Manna From Uncle Basil of Caesarearsquos Address to Young Menrdquo In R Flower C Kelly and M Williams eds Unclassical Traditions Cambridge 54ndash72

Meid W 1978 Dichter und Dichtkunst in indogermanischer Zeit InnsbruckMeier-Bruumlgger M 1986 ldquoHomerisch μευ oder μοιrdquo In A Etter ed o-o-pe-ro-si Festschrift

fuumlr Ernst Risch zum 75 Geburtstag Berlin and New York 346ndash54Meier-Bruumlgger M 1992 Griechische Sprachwissenschaft BerlinMeier-Bruumlgger M 2003a ldquoDie homerische Kunstspracherdquo In Ulf ed 2003 232ndash44Meier-Bruumlgger M 2003b Indo-European Linguistics Berlin and New YorkMeillet A 1923 Les Origines indo-europeacuteennes des megravetres grecs ParisMeillet A 1975 Aperccedilu drsquoune histoire de la langue grecque Avec bibliographie mise agrave jour

et compleacuteteacutee par O Masson 8th edn ParisMeillet A 1977 Esquisse drsquoune histoire de la langue latine Avec bibliographie mise agrave jour

et compleacuteteacutee par J Perrot ParisMeissner T 2007 ldquoNotes on Mycenaean Spellingrdquo PCPS (CCJ) 53 96ndash111Meister K 1921 Die homerische Kunstsprache LeipzigMeister R 1882ndash9 Die griechischen Dialekte auf Grundlage von Ahrensrsquo Werk ldquoDe graecae

linguae dialectisrdquo 1 Band Asiatisch-aumlolisch Booumltisch Thessalisch (1882) 2 Band Eleisch Arkadisch Kyprisch (1889) Goumlttingen

Melchert H C ed 2003 The Luwians Leiden and Boston MAMelena J L 1983 ldquoFurther Thoughts on Mycenaean o-pardquo In A Heubeck and G Neumann

eds Res Mycenaeae Goumlttingen 258ndash86Melena J L and J-P Olivier 1991 TITHETMY The Tablets and Nodules in Linear B from

Tiryns Thebes and Mycenae Suppl Minos 12 SalamancaMellink M J ed 1986 Troy and the Trojan War A Symposium Held at Bryn Mawr College

October 1984 Bryn Mawr PAMette H J 1952 Parateresis Untersuchungen zur Sprachtheorie des Krates von Pergamon

SaaleMeyer G 1923 Die stilistische Verwendung der Nominalkomposition im Griechischen LeipzigMeyer H 1933 Hymnische Stilelemente in der fruumlhgriechischen Dichtung WuumlrzburgMickey K 1981 ldquoDialect Consciousness and Literary Language An Example from Ancient

Greekrdquo TPS 35ndash65Miklosich F 1870 ldquoDie slavischen Elemente im Neugriechischenrdquo Sitzungsberichte der ph-

hist Klasse der kaiserl Akad der Wissenschaften 63 529ndash66Millar F G B 1995 ldquoLatin in the Epigraphy of the Roman Near Eastrdquo In Solin et al

eds 1995 403ndash19Minon S 2007 Les Inscriptions eacuteleacuteennes dialectales (VIendashIIe siegravecle avant J-C) 3 vols GenevaMirambel A 1961 ldquoParticipe et geacuterondif en grec meacutedieacuteval et modernerdquo BSLP 56 46ndash79Mitteis L and U Wilcken 1912 Grundzuumlge und Chrestomathie der Papyruskunde I Bd

Historischer Teil II Haumllfte Chrestomathie Leipzig and BerlinMoatti C 1997 La Raison de Rome Naissance de lrsquoesprit critique agrave la fin de la Reacutepublique

ParisMoffatt A 1977 ldquoSchooling in the Iconoclast Centuriesrdquo In Bryer and Herrin eds 1977

85ndash92

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6189781405153263_5_Biblioindd 618 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 619

Monro D B and T W Allen eds 1920 Homeri Opera IndashII 3rd edn OxfordMontevecchi O 1957 ldquoDal paganesimo al Cristianesimo aspetti dellrsquoevoluzione della lingua

greca nei papiri dellrsquoEgittordquo Aegyptus 37 41ndash59 Also in Montevecchi 1999 69ndash95Montevecchi O 1964 ldquoContinuitagrave ed evoluzione della lingua greca nella Settanta e nei

papirirdquo Actes du Xe congregraves International de Papyrologues Varsovie 39ndash49 Also in Montevecchi 1999 121ndash33

Montevecchi O 1996 ldquoLa lingua dei papiri e quella della versione dei LXX Due realtagrave che se illuminano a vicendardquo Annali di Scienze Religiose 1 71ndash80

Montevecchi O 1999 Bibbia e papiri Luce dai papiri sulla Bibbia greca a cura di A Passoni DellrsquoAcqua Barcelona

Montevecchi O 2001 ldquoIoni nati in Egitto La parabola della grecitagrave nella valle del Nilordquo Atti del XXII Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia Firenze 1998 983ndash94 Florence

Moorhouse A C 1959 Studies in the Greek Negatives CardiffMoorhouse A C 1982 The Syntax of Sophocles LeidenMoravcsik G 1943 Byzantinoturcica 2 Sprachreste der Tuumlrkvoumllker in den Byzantinischen

Quellen BudapestMoreau Ph 1995 ldquoParoles des hommes paroles des femmesrdquo In F Dupont ed Paroles

romaines Nancy 53ndash63Moretti L 1967ndash76 Iscrizioni storiche ellenistiche (Biblioteca di studi superiori 53 and 62)

FlorenceMorgan G 1983 ldquoButz Triads Towards a Grammar of Folk Poetryrdquo Folklore 94 44ndash56Morpurgo Davies A 1960 ldquoIl genitivo miceneo e el sincretismo dei casirdquo RANL 15

33ndash61Morpurgo Davies A 1966 ldquoAn Instrumental-Ablative in Mycenaeanrdquo In Palmer and

Chadwick eds 1966 191ndash202Morpurgo Davies A 1985 ldquoMycenaean and Greek Languagerdquo In A Morpurgo Davies and

Y Duhoux eds Linear B a 1984 Survey Louvain-la-Neuve 75ndash125Morpurgo Davies A 1986 ldquoThe Linguistic Evidence Is there Anyrdquo In G Cadogan ed The

End of the Early Bronze Age in the Aegean Leiden 93ndash123Morpurgo Davies A 1987a ldquoMycenaean and Greek Syllabificationrdquo In P Ilievski and

L Crepajac eds Tractata Mycenaea Skopje 91ndash103Morpurgo Davies A 1987b ldquoThe Greek Notion of Dialectrdquo Verbum 10 7ndash28 Repr

T Harrison ed Greeks and Barbarians London 2002 153ndash71Morpurgo Davies A 1987c ldquoFolk-Linguistics and the Greek Wordrdquo In G Cardona and

NH Zide eds Festschrift for Henry Hoenigswald Tuumlbingen 263ndash80Morpurgo Davies A 2003 ldquoGreek Languagerdquo OCD3 653ndash6Morris I and B Powell eds 1997 A New Companion to Homer LeidenMorris S 1997 ldquoHomer and the Near Eastrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 599ndash623Morwood J and J Taylor 2002 Pocket Oxford Classical Greek Dictionary OxfordMoser A 1988 ldquoThe History of the Perfect Periphrases in Greekrdquo PhD dissertation University

of CambridgeMosley D J 1971 ldquoGreeks Barbarians Language and Contactrdquo Ancient Society 2 1ndash6Mountford J F and R P Winnington-Ingram 1970 ldquoMusicrdquo In OCD 2 705ndash13Mourgues J-L 1995 ldquoEacutecrire en deux langues bilinguisme et pratique de chancellerie sous

le Haut-Empirerdquo DHA 21 105ndash29Moussy C 1969 Recherches sur trepho ParisMoysiadis Th 2005 Etumologiva Eisagwghv sth mesaiwnikhv kai neoellhnikhv etumologiva

AthensMugler Ch 1958 Dictionnaire historique de la terminologie geacuteomeacutetrique des Grecs Paris

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6199781405153263_5_Biblioindd 619 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

620 Bibliography

Muumlller C W K Sier and J Werner eds 1992 Zum Umgang mit fremden Sprachen in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antike (Palingenesia 36) Stuttgart

Mullett M 1984 ldquoAristocracy and Patronage in the Literary Circles of Comnenian Constantinoplerdquo In M Angold ed The Byzantine Aristocracy IXndashXIII Centuries Oxford 173ndash201

Mumm P-A 2004 ldquoZur Funktion des homerischen Augmentsrdquo In Analecta Homini Universali Dicata Festschrift fuumlr Oswald Panagl zum 65 Geburtstag 1148ndash58 Stuttgart

Munson R V 2005 Black Doves Speak Herodotus and the Languages of Barbarians Washington DC and Cambridge MA

Murray A T 1999 Homer Iliad Books 1ndash12 rev W F Wyatt Cambridge MAMurray O 1993 Early Greece 2nd edn Cambridge MAMyres J L 1933 ldquoThe Amathus Bowl A Long-Lost Masterpiece of Oriental Engravingrdquo

JHS 53 25ndash39Nabrings K 1981 Sprachliche Varietaumlten TuumlbingenNagy G 1963 ldquoGreek-like Elements in Linear Ardquo GRBS 4 181ndash211Nagy G 1968 ldquoOn Dialectal Anomalies in the Pylian Textsrdquo Atti e memorie del 1o Congresso

Internazionale di Micenologia (Roma 27 IXndash3 X 1967) 663ndash79 RomeNagy G 1970 Greek Dialects and the Transformation of an Indo-European Process Cambridge

MANagy G 1972 Introduction Parts I and II and Conclusions In F W Householder and

G Nagy Greek A Survey of Recent Work (Janua Linguarum Series Practica 211) The Hague 15ndash72

Nagy G 1974 Comparative Studies in Greek and Indic Meter (Harvard Studies in Comparative Literature 33) Cambridge MA

Nagy G 1979 The Best of the Achaeans Concepts of the Hero in Archaic Greek Poetry Baltimore MD

Nagy G 1990a Pindarrsquos Homer The Lyric Possession of an Epic Past Baltimore MDNagy G 1990b Greek Mythology and Poetics Ithaca NYNagy G 1996 Poetry as Performance Homer and Beyond CambridgeNagy G 1998 ldquoIs There an Etymology for the Dactylic Hexameterrdquo In J Jasanoff H C

Melchert and L Oliver eds Miacuter Curad Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins Innsbruck 495ndash508 Rewritten as ch 8 in Nagy 2004

Nagy G 1999 ldquoEpic as Genrerdquo In M Beissinger J Tylus and S Wofford eds Epic Traditions in the Contemporary World The Poetics of Community Berkeley and Los Angeles CA 21ndash32

Nagy G 2000 ldquoReading Greek Poetry Aloud Evidence from the Bacchylides Papyrirdquo QUCC 64 7ndash28

Nagy G 2002 Platorsquos Rhapsody and Homerrsquos Music The Poetics of the Panathenaic Festival in Classical Athens Washington DC

Nagy G 2004 Homerrsquos Text and Language Urbana and Chicago ILNagy G 2009 ldquoTraces of an Ancient System of Reading Homeric Verse in the Venetus Ardquo In

Dueacute 2009 133ndash57Naveh J 1973 ldquoSome Semitic Epigraphical Considerations on the Antiquity of the Greek

Alphabetrdquo AJA 77 1ndash8Naveh J 1987 Early History of the Alphabet 2nd edn JerusalemNaveh J 1991 ldquoSemitic Epigraphy and the Antiquity of the Greek Alphabetrdquo Kadmos 30

143ndash52Negbi O 1992 ldquoEarly Phoenician Presence in the Mediterranean Islands A Reappraisalrdquo

AJA 96 599ndash615Nehrbass R 1935 Sprache und Stil der Iamata von Epidauros Leipzig

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6209781405153263_5_Biblioindd 620 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 621

Neacutemeth A forthcoming ldquoImperial Systematisation of the Roman Past The Historical Excerpts Commissioned by Emperor Constantine VII (944ndash59)rdquo In Encyclopaedism before the Enlightenment Proceedings of the Conference St Andrews June 13ndash15 2007 Cambridge

Nesselrath H-G 1997 Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and LeipzigNettl B 1965 Folk and Traditional Music of the Western Continents Englewood Cliffs

NJNetz R 1999 The Shaping of Deduction in Greek Mathematics A Study in Cognitive History

CambridgeNetz R 2007 The Archimedes Codex LondonNeumann G 1961 Untersuchungen zum Weiterleben hethitischen und luwischen Sprachgutes in

hellenistischer und roumlmischer Zeit WiesbadenNeumann G 1988 Phrygisch und Griechisch ViennaNewton B 1972 The Generative Interpretation of Dialect A Study of Modern Greek Phonology

CambridgeNicolas C 2005 Sic enim appello Essai sur lrsquoautonymie terminologique greacuteco-latine chez

Ciceacuteron Louvain and ParisNiehoff-Panagiotidis J 1994 Koine und Diglossie WiesbadenNiemeier W-D 2001 ldquoArchaic Greeks in the Orient Textual and Archaeological Evidencerdquo

BASOR 322 11ndash32Nikiforidou K 1996 ldquoModern Greek ας A Case Study in Grammaticalization and Grammatical

Polysemyrdquo Studies in Language 203 599ndash632Norden E 1923 Agnostos Theos Untersuchungen zur Formengeschichte religioumlser Rede rev

edn LeipzigNorden E 1971 Die antike Kunstprosa vom VI Jahrhundert v Chr bis in die Zeit der

Renaissance 2 vols Darmstadt Repr of 2nd edn 1909 and 3rd edn 1915 LeipzigNoumlthiger M 1971 Die Sprache des Stesichorus und des Ibycus ZuumlrichNowottny W 1962 The Language Poets Use LondonNussbaum A J 1998 Two Studies in Greek and Homeric Linguistics GoumlttingenNutton V 1992 ldquoHealers in the Medical Market Place Towards a Social History of Graeco-

Roman Medicinerdquo In A Wear ed Medicine in Society Historical Essays Cambridge and New York 15ndash58

OrsquoNeill E G 1942 ldquoThe Localization of Metrical Word-Types in the Greek Hexameterrdquo YCS 8 105ndash78

Oettinger N 1989ndash90 ldquoDie lsquodunkle Erdersquo im Hethitischen und Griechischenrdquo Die Welt des Orients 20ndash1 83ndash98

Oliver J H 1989 Greek Constitutions of Early Roman Emperors from Inscriptions and Papyri London and New York

Olivier J-M 1989 Reacutepertoire des bibliothegraveques et des catalogues de manuscrits grecs de Marcel Richard Turnhout

Olivier J-P 1979 ldquoLrsquoorigine de lrsquoeacutecriture lineacuteaire Brdquo SMEA 20 43ndash52Olivier J-P 1989 ldquoThe Possible Methods in Deciphering the Pictographic Cretan Scriptrdquo In

Y Duhoux T G Palaima and J Bennet eds Problems in Decipherment Louvain-la-Neuve 39ndash58

Olivier J-P and L Godart 1996 Corpus hieroglyphicarum inscriptionum Cretae ParisOreacuteal E 1999 ldquoContact Linguistique Le cas du rapport entre le grec et le copterdquo Lalies 19

289ndash306Paboacuten J-M 1939 ldquoEl griego lengua de la intimidad entre los Romanosrdquo Emerita 7

126ndash31

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6219781405153263_5_Biblioindd 621 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

622 Bibliography

Palaima T G 1987 ldquoComments on Mycenaean Literacyrdquo In J T Killen J L Melena and J-P Olivier eds Studies in Mycenaean and Classical Greek Presented to J Chadwick Salamanca 499ndash510

Palaima T G 1988a ldquoThe Development of the Mycenaean Writing Systemrdquo In J-P Olivier and T G Palaima eds Texts Tablets and Scribes Studies in Mycenaean Epigraphy and Economy offered to E L Bennett Suppl Minos 10 269ndash342

Palaima T G 1988b The Scribes of Pylos RomePalaima T G 2000ndash1 ldquoReview of V L Aravantinos L Godart and A Sacconi Thegravebes Fouilles

de la Cadmeacutee I Les tablettes en lineacuteaire B de la Odos Pelopidou Eacutedition et commentaire PisaRome 2001rdquo Minos 35ndash6 474ndash86

Palaima T G 2004 ldquoSacrificial Feasting in the Linear B Documentsrdquo Hesperia 73 217ndash46Palaima T G 2006 ldquo65 = FAR or ju and Other Interpretive Conundra in the New Thebes

Tabletsrdquo In S Deger-Jalkotzy and O Panagl eds Die neuen Linear B-Texte aus Theben Vienna

Palau A Cataldi 2001 ldquoUn nuovo codice della lsquocollezione filosoficarsquordquo Scriptorium 55 249ndash74

Palm J 1955 Uumlber Sprache und Stil des Diodoros von Sizilien Ein Beitrag zur Beleuchtung der hellenistischen Prosa Lund

Palmer F R 2001 Mood and Modality 2nd edn CambridgePalmer L R 1945 A Grammar of the Post-Ptolemaic Papyri LondonPalmer L R 1963 The Interpretation of Mycenaean Greek Texts OxfordPalmer L R 1980 The Greek Language LondonPalmer L R and J Chadwick eds 1966 Proceedings of the Cambridge Colloquium on

Mycenaean Studies CambridgePanayotou A 1992a Φωνητική και φωνολογία των ελληνικών επιγραφών της Μακεδονίας Ellhnikhv Dialektologiva 3 5ndash32

Panayotou A 1992b ldquoΕξέλιξη του ονόματος και του ρήματος της Ελληνικής κατά την ελληνιστική ρωμαική και πρώιμη βυζαντινή περίοδο Τα επιγραφικά δεδομένα της Μακεδονίαςrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics Proceedings of the 12th Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 13ndash32

Pandolfini M and A Prosdocimi 1990 Alfabetari e insegnamento della scrittura in Etruria e nellrsquoItalia antica Florence

Pantelidis N 2001 ldquoΠελοποννησιακός ιδιωματικός λόγος και κοινή νεοελληνικήrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics May 12ndash14 2000 Thessaloniki 550ndash61

Pantelidis N 2007 ldquoΚοινή δημοτική παρατηρήσεις στη διαδικασία διαμόρφωσής τηςrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics May 6ndash7 2006 Thessaloniki 337ndash47

Papadopoulos J K 1997 ldquoPhantom Euboiansrdquo JMA 10 191ndash219Pape W and G E Benseler 1863ndash70 Woumlrterbuch der griechischen Eigennamen 3rd edn

BraunschweigPappas P 2004 Variation and Morphosyntactic Change in Greek From Clitics to Affixes

BasingstokeParker L P E 1997 The Songs of Aristophanes OxfordParry M 1971 The Making of Homeric Verse The Collected Papers of Milman Parry ed

A Parry OxfordParsons P 2007 City of the Sharp-Nosed Fish Greek Lives in Roman Egypt LondonPassa E Forthcoming ldquoLa lingua dellrsquoelegia e dellrsquoepigramma su pietrardquo In A C Cassio ed

Le lingue letterarie greche FlorencePassoni dellrsquoAcqua A 1981 ldquoRicerche sulla versione dei LXX e i papiri I Pastophorionrdquo

Aegyptus 61 171ndash211

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6229781405153263_5_Biblioindd 622 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 623

Pavese C O 1972 Tradizioni e generi poetici della Grecia arcaica RomePavese C O and F Boschetti 2003 A Complete Formular Analysis of the Homeric Poems

Vol II Formular Edition Text and Apparatus Homeri Ilias AmsterdamPeek W 1955 Griechische Vers-Inschriften BerlinPeek W 1957 Verzeichnis der Gedicht-Anfaumlnge und vergleichende Uumlbersicht zu den Griechischen

Versinschriften I BerlinPeek W 1969 Inschriften aus dem Asklepieion von Epidauros BerlinPeek W 1972 Neue Inschriften aus Epidauros BerlinPelling C 2007 ldquoSophoclesrsquo Learning Curverdquo In C Collard P Finglass and N J Richardson

eds Hesperos Essays in Honour of Martin West Oxford 204ndash27Peremans W 1964 ldquoUumlber die Zweisprachigkeit im ptolemaumlischen Aumlgyptenrdquo In H Braunert

ed Studien zur Papyrologie und Antiken Wirtschaftsgeschichte F Oertel zum achtigsten Geburtstag gewidmet Bonn 49ndash60

Peremans W 1981 ldquoLes mariages mixtes dans lrsquoEacutegypte des Lagidesrdquo In E Bresciani ed Scritti in onore di Orsolina Montevecchi Bologna 273ndash81

Peremans W 1983a ldquoLe bilinguisme dans les relations greacuteco-eacutegyptiennes sous les Lagidesrdquo In Van rsquot Dack et al eds 1983 253ndash80

Peremans W 1983b ldquoLes hermeneis dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo In G Grimm H Heinen and E Winter eds Das roumlmisch-byzantinische Aumlgypten Mainz 11ndash17

Peacuterez Martiacuten I 1996 El patriarca Gregorio de Chipre (ca 1240ndash1290) y la transmisioacuten de los textos claacutesicos en Bizancio Madrid

Pernigotti S 1998 ldquoQualque osservazioni sugli ostraka di Medinet Madirdquo In M Capasso ed Da Ercolano allrsquoEgitto ricerche varie di papirologia (Papyrologica Lupiensia 7) Lecce 117ndash30

Pernot L 1981 Les discours siciliens drsquoAelius Aristide (Or 5-6) Eacutetude litteacuteraire et paleacuteo-graphique eacutedition et traduction New York

Pernot L 1993 La rheacutetorique de lrsquoeacuteloge dans le monde greacuteco-romain 2 vols ParisPerreault J Y 1993 ldquoLes emporia grecs du Levant mythe ou reacutealiteacuterdquo In A Bresson and

P Rouillard eds LrsquoEmporion Paris 59ndash83Perria L 1991 ldquoScrittura e ornamentazione nei codici della lsquocollezione filosoficarsquordquo Rivista di

Studi Bizantini e Neoellenici ns 28 45ndash111Peruzzi E 1973 Origini di Roma II BolognaPestman P W 1991 1952ndash1992 Veertig jaar Griekse Berichtigungslisten in Leiden (Uitgaven

vanwege de stiching ldquoHet Leids Papyrologisch Instituutrdquo 12) LeidenPestman P W 1994 The New Papyrological Primer 2nd edn LeidenPeters M 1980 Untersuchungen zur Vertretung der indogermanischen Laryngale im

Griechischen ViennaPeters M 1995 ldquorsquoΑμφάρᾱος und die attische Ruumlckverwandlungrdquo In M Ofitsch and C Zinko

eds Studia Onomastica et Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Fritz Lochner von Huumlttenbach zum 65 Geburtstag Graz 185ndash202

Peters M 1998 ldquoHomerisches und Unhomerisches bei Homer und auf dem Nestorbecherrdquo In J Jasanoff H C Melchert and L Olivier eds Miacuter Curad Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins Innsbruck 585ndash602

Petersmann H 1983 ldquoDie pragmatische Dimension in der Sprache des Chores bei den grie-chischen Tragikernrdquo AampA 29 95ndash106

Petersmann H 1998 ldquoZur Sprach- und Kulturpolitik in der klassischen Antikerdquo SCI 17 87ndash101

Petzl G 1994 Die Beichtinschriften Westkleinasiens (= Ep Anatolica 22) BonnPfeiffer R 1968 History of Classical Scholarship From the Beginnings to the End of the Hellenistic

Age Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6239781405153263_5_Biblioindd 623 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

624 Bibliography

Pfeijffer I L 1999 Three Aeginetan Odes of Pindar A Commentary on Nemean V Nemean III and Pythian VIII Leiden

Pinault G-J and D Petit eds 2006 La Langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne Actes du colloque de travail de la Socieacuteteacute des Eacutetudes Indo-Europeacuteennes (Indogermanische GesellschaftSociety for Indo-European Studies) Paris 22ndash24 octobre 2003 Louvain

Pinborg J 1975 ldquoClassical Antiquity Greecerdquo Current Trends in Linguistics 13 69ndash126Pintaudi R and P J Sijpesteijn 1989 ldquoOstraka di contenuto scolastico provenienti da

Narmuthisrdquo ZPE 76 85ndash92Piteros C J-P Olivier and J L Melena 1990 ldquoLes inscriptions en lineacuteaire B des nodules de

Thegravebes (1982) La fouille les documents les possibiliteacutes drsquo interpreacutetationrdquo BCH 114 103ndash84Plant I M ed 2004 Women Writers of Ancient Greece and Rome An Anthology Norman

OKPoccetti P 1986 ldquoLat bilinguisrdquo AION (ling) 8 193ndash205Poltera O 1997 Le langage de Simonide BernPopham M R 2004 ldquoPrecolonization Early Greek Contact with the Eastrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 11ndash34Popham M R and I S Lemos 1995 ldquoA Euboean Warrior Traderrdquo OJA 14 151ndash7Porter D H 1986 ldquoThe Imagery of Greek Tragedy Three Characteristicsrdquo SO 61 19ndash42Porter J I 1989 ldquoPhilodemus on Material Differencerdquo Cron Erc 19 149ndash78Porter J I 1993 ldquoThe Seductions of Gorgiasrdquo CA 122 267ndash99Porter J I 1995 ldquoοἱ κριτικοί A Reassessmentrdquo In J G J Abbenes et al eds Greek Literary

Theory after Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 83ndash109

Porter J I Forthcoming The Origins of Aesthetic Inquiry CambridgePound E 1954 Literary Essays LondonPowell B 1991 Homer and the Origin of the Greek Alphabet CambridgePrato G and G de Gregorio 2003 ldquoScrittura arcaizzante in codici profani e sacri della prima

etagrave paleologardquo RHM 45 59ndash102Prato G ed 2000 I manoscritti greci tra riflessione e debattito FlorencePreminger A and T V F Brogan eds 1993 The New Princeton Encyclopedia of Poetry and

Poetics Princeton NJProbert P 2003 A New Short Guide to the Accentuation of Ancient Greek LondonProbert P 2006 Ancient Greek Accentuation Synchronic Patterns Frequency Effects and

Prehistory OxfordPsaltes S 1913 Grammatik der byzantinischen Chroniken GoumlttingenPuhvel J 1991 Homer and Hittite InnsbruckPuhvel J 2002 Epilecta Indoeuropaea Opuscula selecta annis 1978ndash2001 excusa imprimis ad

res Anatolicas attinentia InnsbruckPulleyn S 1997 Prayer in Greek Religion OxfordPulvermuumlller F 2002 The Neuroscience of Language CambridgePustejovsky J and B Boguraev eds 1996 Lexical Semantics The Problem of Polysemy

OxfordQuaegebeur J 1974 ldquoThe Study of Egyptian Proper Names in Greek Transcription Problems

and Perspectivesrdquo Onoma 18 403ndash20Quaegebeur J 1978 ldquoMummy Labels An Orientationrdquo In Boswinkel and Pestman eds

1978 232ndash59Quaegebeur J 1982 ldquoDe la preacutehistoire de lrsquoeacutecriture copterdquo OLP 13 125ndash36Race W H 1990 Style and Rhetoric in Pindarrsquos Odes Atlanta GARaison J and M Pope 1977 Index transnumeacutereacute du lineacuteaire A Louvain

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6249781405153263_5_Biblioindd 624 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 625

Ravin Y and C Leacock 1998 ldquoPolysemy An Overviewrdquo In Y Ravin and C Leacock eds Polysemy Theoretical and Computational Approaches Oxford 1ndash29

Ray J 1995 ldquoSoldiers to Pharaoh The Carians of Southwest Anatoliardquo In Sasson ed 1995 1185ndash94

Ray J 2007 ldquoGreek Egyptian and Copticrdquo In Christides ed 2007 811ndash18Rayor D J ed 1991 Sapphorsquos Lyre Archaic Lyric and Women Poets of Ancient Greece

Translated with Introduction and Notes Berkeley CAReardon B P 1971 Courants litteacuteraires grecs des IIe et IIIe siegravecles apregraves J-C ParisRegenbogen O 1961 ldquoEine Forschungsmethode antiker Naturwissenshaftrdquo In F Dirlmeier

ed Otto Regenbogen Kleine Schriften Munich 141ndash94Reacutemondon R 1964 ldquoProblegravemes du bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte lagiderdquo (UPZ I 148) CdEacute 39

126ndash46Renehan R F 1969 ldquoConscious Ambiguities in Pindar and Bacchylidesrdquo GRBS 19 217ndash28Reynolds L D ed 1986 Texts and Transmission A Survey of the Latin Classics OxfordRhodes P J and D Lewis 1997 The Decrees of the Greek States OxfordRichardson N 1993 The Iliad A Commentary vol 6 CambridgeRichlin A 1997 ldquoGender and Rhetoric Producing Manhood in the Schoolsrdquo In W J Dominik

ed Roman Eloquence Rhetoric in Society and Literature New York 90ndash110Ridgway D 2004 ldquoPhoenicians and Greeks in the Westrdquo In Tsetskhladze and De Angelis

eds 2004 35ndash46Rijksbaron A 1976 Temporal and Causal Conjunctions in Ancient Greek AmsterdamRijksbaron A 1988 ldquoThe Discourse Function of the Imperfectrdquo In A Rijksbaron et al eds

In the Footsteps of Raphael Kuumlhner Amsterdam 237ndash54Rijksbaron A 2002 Syntax and Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek An Introduction 3rd

edn AmsterdamRijksbaron A 2006 ldquoOn False Historic Presents in Sophocles (and Euripides)rdquo In de Jong

and Rijksbaron eds 2006 127ndash50Rijksbaron A ed 1997 New Approaches to Greek Particles AmsterdamRisch E 1954 ldquoDie Sprache Alkmansrdquo MH 11 20ndash37 Repr Risch 1981 Kleine Schriften

314ndash31 BerlinRisch E 1955 ldquoDie Gliederung der griechischen Dialekte in neuer Sichtrdquo MH 12 61ndash75Risch E 1959 ldquoFruumlhgeschichte der griechischen Spracherdquo MH 16 215ndash27Risch E 1966 ldquoLes diffeacuterences dialectales dans le myceacutenienrdquo In Palmer and Chadwick eds

1966 150ndash7Risch E 1974 Wortbildung der homerischen Sprache 2nd edn BerlinRisch E 1979 ldquoDie griechischen Dialekte im 2 vorchristlichen Jahrtausendrdquo SMEA 20

91ndash111Risch E 1980 ldquoBetrachtungen zur indogermanischen Nominalflexionrdquo In Festschrift

Hansjakob Seiler Tuumlbingen 259ndash67Risch E 1987 ldquoZum Nestorbecher aus Ischiardquo ZPE 70 1ndash9Risch E 1992 ldquoA propos de la formation du vocabulaire poeacutetique grec entre le 12e et le 8e

siegraveclerdquo In F Leacutetoublon ed La langue et les textes en grec ancien Actes du colloque Pierre Chantraine Amsterdam 91

Ritchie W 1964 The Authenticity of the Rhesus of Euripides CambridgeRix H 1992 Historische Grammatik des Griechischen Laut- und Formenlehre 2nd edn

DarmstadtRix H 2005 Review of Hajnal 2003b Gnomon 77 385ndash8Rix H ed 2001 LIV Lexikon der indogermanischen Verben 2nd edn WiesbadenRobb K 1994 Literacy and Paideia in Ancient Greece New York

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6259781405153263_5_Biblioindd 625 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

626 Bibliography

Robert L (and J Robert) 2007 D Rousset et al eds Choix drsquoeacutecrits ParisRoberts C H and T C Skeat 1983 The Birth of the Codex OxfordRoberts E S 1887ndash1905 An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy 2 vols CambridgeRoberts I 1993 Verbs and Diachronic Syntax A Comparative History of English and French

DordrechtRobins R H 1997 A Short History of Linguistics 4th edn London and New YorkRochette B 1994 ldquoTraducteurs et traductions dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 69 313ndash22Rochette B 1995 ldquoGrecs et Latins face aux langues eacutetrangegraveres Contribution agrave lrsquoeacutetude de la

diversiteacute linguistique dans lrsquoantiquiteacute classiquerdquo RBPH 731 5ndash16Rochette B 1996a ldquoSur le bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 71 153ndash68Rochette B 1996b ldquoParce que je ne connais pas bien le grec P Col Zenon II 66rdquo CdEacute

71 311ndash16Rochette B 1996c ldquoRemarques sur le bilinguisme greacuteco-latinrdquo LEC 64 3ndash19Rochette B 1997 Le latin dans le monde grec Recherches sur la diffusion de la langue et des

lettres latines dans les provinces helleacutenophones de lrsquoEmpire romain (Collection Latomus 233) Brussels

Rochette B 1998 ldquoLe bilinguisme greacuteco-latin et la question des langues dans le monde greacuteco-romain Chronique bibliografiquerdquo RBPH 761 177ndash96

Rochette B 2001 ldquoA propos du grec δίγλωσσοςrdquo Ant Class 70 177ndash84Rollinger R 1997 ldquoZur Bezeichnung von lsquoGriechenrsquo in Keilschrifttextenrdquo RAAO 91 167ndash72Romaine S 1999 Communicating Gender Mahwah NJ and LondonRonconi F 2007 I manoscritti greci miscellanei SpoletoRonconi F Forthcoming ldquoQualche riflessione sulla provenienza dei modelli della lsquocollezione

filosoficarsquordquo In D Bianconi and L Del Corso eds Oltre la scrittura ParisRos J G A 1938 Die METABOLH (Variatio) als Stilprinzip des Thukydides NijmegenRosch E 1975 ldquoCognitive Representation of Semantic Categoriesrdquo Journal of Experimental

Psychology General 104 192ndash233Rose V 1886 Aristotelis qui ferebantur librorum fragmenta collegit Valentinus Rose LeipzigRosenqvist J-O 1981 Studien zur Syntax und Bemerkungen zum Text der Vita Theodori

Syceotae UppsalaRotolo V 1972 ldquoLa comunicazione linguistica fra alloglotti nellrsquoantichitagrave classicardquo In

Studi classici in onore di Q Cataudella I Catania 395ndash414Rotstein A 2004 ldquoAristotle Poetics 1447a13ndash16 and Musical Contestsrdquo ZPE 149 39ndash42Roux G 1992 Ancient IraqI 3rd edn LondonRuge H 1969 Zur Entstehung der neugriechischen Substantiv-Deklination StockholmRuijgh C J 1961 ldquoLe traitement des sonantes voyelles dans les dialectes grecs et la position

du myceacutenienrdquo Mnemosyne 14 193ndash216Ruijgh C J 1967 Eacutetudes sur la grammaire et le vocabulaire du grec myceacutenien AmsterdamRuijgh C J 1978 Review of Garciacutea-Ramoacuten 1975 Bibliotheca Orientalis 30 418ndash23 Repr in

C J Ruijgh Scripta Minora vol 1 Amsterdam 1991 662ndash75Ruijgh C J 1980 ldquoDe ontwikkeling van de lyrische kunsttaal met name van het litteraire

dialect van de koorlyriekrdquo Lampas 13 416ndash35Ruijgh C J 2006 ldquoThe Use of the Demonstratives ὅδε οὗτος and (ἐ)κεῖνος in Sophoclesrdquo In

de Jong and Rijksbaron eds 2006 151ndash61Ruipeacuterez M S 1952 ldquoDesinencias medias primarias indo-europeasrdquo Emerita 20 8ndash31Ruiz-Montero C 1991 ldquoAspects of the Vocabulary of Chariton of Aphrodisiasrdquo CQ 41

484ndash9Russell D A 1991 An Anthology of Greek Prose OxfordRusten J S 1989 Thucydides Book II Edition and Commentary Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6269781405153263_5_Biblioindd 626 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 627

Rutherford I 1998 Canons of Style in the Antonine Age Idea-Theory in its Literary Context Oxford

Rutherford I 2002 ldquoInterference or Translationese Some Patterns in LycianndashGreek Bilingualismrdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002 197ndash219

Rutherford R B 1995 The Art of Plato CambridgeRydbeck L 1967 Fachprosa vermeintliche Vokssprache und Neues Testament Zur Beurteilung

der sprachlichen Niveauunterschiede im nachklassischen Griechisch UppsalaRydeacuten L 1982 ldquoStyle and Historical Fiction in the Life of St Andreas Salosrdquo JOumlB 323

175ndash83Samel I 2000 Einfuumlhrung in die feministische Sprachwissenschaft 2nd edn BerlinSansone D 1993 ldquoTowards a New Doctrine of the Article in Greek Some Observations on

the Definite Article in Platordquo CP 88 191ndash205Saporetti C 1990 ldquoTestimonianze neo-assire relative alla Fenicia da Tiglat-pileser III ad

Assurbanipalrdquo In M Botto ed Studi Storici sulla Fenicia LrsquoVIII e il VII Secolo aC Pisa 109ndash243

Sass B 1988 The Genesis of the Alphabet and Its Development in the Second Millennium BC Wiesbaden

Sass B 2005 The Alphabet at the Turn of the Millennium Tel AvivSasson J M ed 1995 Civilizations of the Ancient Near East 4 vols New YorkSatzinger H 1984 ldquoDie altkoptischen Texterdquo In P Nagel ed Graeco-Coptica Halle 137ndash47Schaps D 1977 ldquoThe Woman Least Mentioned Etiquette and Womenrsquos Namesrdquo CQ ns 27

323ndash30Schauer M 2002 Tragisches Klagen Form und Funktion der Klagedarstellung bei Aischylos

Sophokles und Euripides TuumlbingenScheer T 2000 ldquoForschungen uumlber die Frau in der Antike Ziele Methoden Perspektivenrdquo

Gymnasium 107 143ndash72Schiffrin D 1994 Approaches to Discourse Oxford and Cambridge MASchironi F 2002 ldquoArticles in Homer A Puzzling Problem in Ancient Grammarrdquo In Swiggers

and Wouters eds 2002 145ndash60Schloemann J 2002 ldquoEntertainment and Democratic Distrust The Audiencersquos Attitude towards

Oral and Written Oratory in Classical Athensrdquo In I Worthington and J M Foley eds Epea and Grammata Oral and Written Communication in Ancient Greece Leiden 133ndash46

Schmid W 1887ndash97 Der Atticismus in seinem Hauptvertretern von Dionysius von Halikarnass bis auf den zweiten Philostratus 5 vols Stuttgart

Schmid W 1917 ldquoDie sogenannte Aristidesrhetorikrdquo Rh Mus 72 113ndash69 238ndash57Schmidhauser A U 2000 A Full Bibliography on Apollonius Dyscolus httpschmidhauser

usapolloniusSchmidhauser A U Forthcoming ldquoStoic Deixisrdquo In A Longo and M Bonelli eds Quid Est

Veritas Essays in Honour of Jonathan Barnes NaplesSchmidt M 1860 Ἐπιτομὴ τῆς Καϑολικῆς προσω aeligδίας Ἡρωδιανοῦ Jena Repr 1983

HildesheimSchmidt V 1968 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Herondas Mit einem kritisch-exegetischen

Anhang BerlinSchmitt R 1967a Dichtung und Dichtersprache in indogermanischer Zeit WiesbadenSchmitt R 1967b ldquoMedisches und persisches Sprachgut bei Herodotrdquo ZDMG 117 119ndash45Schmitt R 1977 Einfuumlhrung in die griechischen Dialekte DarmstadtSchmitt R 1978 Die Iranier-Namen bei Aischylos ViennaSchmitt R 1992 ldquoAssyria grammata und Aumlhnliches Was wussten die Griechen von Keilschrift

und Keilinschriftenrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 21ndash35

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6279781405153263_5_Biblioindd 627 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

628 Bibliography

Schmitt R 2004 ldquoOld Persianrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 717ndash40Schmitt R ed 1968 Indogermanische Dichtersprache DarmstadtSchmitter P 2000 ldquoSprachbezogene Reflexionen im fruumlhen Griechenlandrdquo In Auroux et al

eds 2000 345ndash66Schmitz T 1997 Bildung und Macht Zur sozialen und politischen Funktion der zweiten

Sophistik in der griechischen Welt der Kaiserzeit MunichSchoumlpsdau K 1992 ldquoVergleiche zwischen Lateinisch und Griechisch in der antiken

Sprachwissenschaftrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 115ndash36Schreiner P 1986 ldquoSlavische Lexik bei byzantinischen Autorenrdquo In R Olesch and H Rothe

eds Festschrift fuumlr Herbert Braumluner zum 65 Geburtstag Cologne 479ndash90Schuumlrr D 2007 ldquoFormen der Akkulturation in Lykien Griechisch-Lykische

Sprachbeziehungenrdquo In Chr Schuler ed Griechische Epigraphik in Lykien Ein Zwischenbilanz (= Oumlsterr Akad Wisschenschaften Phil-hist Klasse Denkschr 354 = Ergaumlnzungsbaumlnde zu den Tituli Asiae Minoris 25) Vienna 27ndash40

Schwyzer E 1939 Griechische Grammatik vol I MunichScott D A R D Woodard P K McCarter B Zuckerman and M Lundberg 2005 ldquoGreek

Alphabet (MS 108)rdquo In R Pintaudi ed Papyri Graecae Schoslashyen Florence 149ndash60Seaford R 1996 Euripides Bacchae Introduction Translation and Commentary WarminsterSedley D 2003 Platorsquos Cratylus CambridgeSegal C 1998 Aglaia The Poetry of Alcman Sappho Pindar Bacchylides and Corinna

Lanham MDSeiler H-J 1958 ldquoZur Systematik und Entwicklungsgeschichte der griechischen

Nominaldeklinationrdquo Glotta 37 41ndash67Setaioli A 2007 ldquoPlutarchrsquos Assessment of Latin as a Means of Expressionrdquo Prometheus 33

156ndash66Ševcenko I 1981 ldquoLevels of Style in Byzantine Proserdquo JOumlB 311 290ndash312Ševcenko I 1982 ldquoAdditional Remarks to the Report on Levels of Stylerdquo JOumlB 321 220ndash33Sherk R K 1969 Roman Documents from the Greek East Senatus Consulta and Epistulae

to the Age of Augustus BaltimoreSherratt S 2003 ldquoVisible Writing Questions of Script and Identity in Early Iron Age Greece

and Cyprusrdquo OJA 22 225ndash42Shipp G P 1953 ldquoGreek in Plautusrdquo WS 66 105ndash12Shklovsky V 1965 [1917] ldquoArt as Techniquerdquo In Lemon and Reis eds 1965 3ndash24Shoep I 1994 ldquoRitual Politics and Script on Minoan Creterdquo Aegean Archaeology 1 7ndash25Sicking C M J 1991 ldquoThe Distribution of Aorist and Present Tense Stem Forms in Greek

Especially in the Imperativerdquo Glotta 69 14ndash43 154ndash70Sicking C M J 1993 Griechische Verslehre MunichSicking C M J 1996 ldquoAspect Choice Time Reference or Discourse Functionrdquo In C M J

Sicking and P Stork Two Studies in the Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek Leiden 1ndash118

Sicking C M J and P Stork 1997 ldquoThe Grammar of the So-Called Historical Present in Ancient Greekrdquo In Bakker ed 1997 131ndash68

Sihler A L 1995 New Comparative Grammar of Greek and Latin New York and OxfordSijpesteijn P 1992 ldquoThe Meanings of ἤτοι in the Papyrirdquo ZPE 90 241ndash7Silk M S 1974 Interaction in Poetic Imagery With Special Reference to Early Greek Poetry

CambridgeSilk M S 1980 ldquoAristophanes as a Lyric Poetrdquo YCS 26 99ndash151Silk M S 1983 ldquoLSJ and the Problem of Poetic Archaism From Meanings to Iconymsrdquo CQ

33 303ndash30

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6289781405153263_5_Biblioindd 628 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 629

Silk M S 1993 ldquoAristophanic Paratragedyrdquo In A H Sommerstein et al eds Tragedy Comedy and the Polis Bari 477ndash504

Silk M S 1996 ldquoTragic Languagerdquo In M S Silk ed Tragedy and the Tragic Oxford 458ndash96

Silk M S 1999 ldquoStyle Voice and Authority in the Choruses of Greek Dramardquo Drama (StuttgartWeimar) 7 1ndash26

Silk M S 2000 Aristophanes and the Definition of Comedy OxfordSilk M S 2001 ldquoPindar Meets Plato Theory Language Value and the Classicsrdquo In Harrison

ed 2001 26ndash45Silk M S 2003 ldquoAssonance Greekrdquo In OCD 3 193ndash4Silk M S 2007 ldquoPindarrsquos Poetry as Poetry A Literary Commentary on Olympian 12rdquo In

S Hornblower and C A Morgan eds Pindarrsquos Poetry Patrons and Festivals OxfordSilk M S 2009 ldquoThe Invention of Greek Poets Macedonians and Othersrdquo In

A Georgakopoulou and M S Silk eds Standard Languages and Language Standards Greek Past and Present Aldershot

Silk M S Forthcoming Poetic Language in Theory and Practice OxfordSilva P 2000 ldquoTime and Meaning Sense and Definition in the OEDrdquo In L Mugglestone

ed Lexicography and the Oxford English Dictionary Pioneers in the Untrodden Forest Oxford 77ndash95

Simelidis C 2009 Selected Poems of Gregory of Nazianzus GoumlttingenSirago VA 1989 ldquoLa seconda sofistica come espressione culturale della classe dirigente del II

secrdquo ANRW II331 36ndash78Skeat T C 1994 ldquoThe Origin of the Christian Codexrdquo ZPE 102 236ndash68Skeat T C 1999 ldquoThe Codex Sinaiticus the Codex Vaticanus and Constantinerdquo JTS 50

583ndash625Skoda F 1988 Meacutedicine ancienne et meacutetaphore Le vocabulaire de lrsquoanatomie et de la pathologie

en grec ancien ParisSkopetea E 2007 ldquoAncient Vernacular and Purist Greek Languagerdquo In Christidis ed 2007

1280ndash6Slater W J ed 1986 Aristophanis Byzantii Fragmenta (SGLG 6) Berlin and New YorkSlings S R 1992 ldquoWritten and Spoken Language An Exercise in the Pragmatics of the Greek

Languagerdquo CP 87 95ndash109Slings S R 1997 ldquoFigures of Speech and their Lookalikes Two Further Exercises in the

Pragmatics of the Greek Sentencerdquo In Bakker ed 1997 169ndash214Slings S R 2002 ldquoOral Strategies in the Language of Herodotusrdquo In Bakker de Jong and

van Wees eds 2002 53ndash77Sluiter I 1990 Ancient Grammar in Context Contributions to the Study of Ancient Linguistic

Thought AmsterdamSluiter I 1997 ldquoThe Greek Traditionrdquo In W van Bekkum J Houben I Sluiter and

K Versteegh eds The Emergence of Semantics in Four Linguistic Traditions Hebrew Sanskrit Greek Arabic Amsterdam and Philadelphia 147ndash224

Sluiter I 2000 ldquoLanguage and Thought in Stoic Philosophyrdquo In Auroux et al eds 2000 375ndash84

Smith C S 2003 Modes of Discourse The Local Structure of Texts CambridgeSmith J A 2003 ldquoClearing up Some Confusion in Calliasrsquo Alphabet Tragedyrdquo CP 984

313ndash29Smyth H W 1887 ldquoThe Arcado-Cyprian Dialectrdquo TAPA 18 59ndash133Smyth H W 1956 Greek Grammar Rev G M Messing Cambridge MASnell B 1953 The Discovery of the Mind Trans T G Rosenmeyer Cambridge MA

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6299781405153263_5_Biblioindd 629 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

630 Bibliography

Snodgrass A 1971 The Dark Age of Greece EdinburghSnodgrass A 2000 ldquoThe Uses of Writing on Early Greek Painted Potteryrdquo In N K Rutter

and B A Sparkes eds Word and Image in Ancient Greece Edinburgh 22ndash34Snodgrass A 2004 ldquoThe Nature and Standing of the Early Western Coloniesrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 1ndash10Snyder J M 1990 The Woman and the Lyre Women Writers in Greece and Rome Carbondale

ILSolin H 2003 Die griechischen Personennamen in Rom Ein Namenbuch 2nd edn BerlinSolin H O Salomies and U-M Liertz eds 1995 Acta Colloquii epigraphici Latini

Helsinki 3ndash6 September (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum 104) HelsinkiSommerstein A H 1973 The Sound Pattern of Ancient Greek OxfordSommerstein A H 1980 ldquoThe Naming of Women in Greek and Roman Comedyrdquo Quaderni

di Storia 11 393ndash409Sommerstein A H 1995 ldquoThe Language of Athenian Womenrdquo In F de Martino and

A H Sommerstein eds Lo spettacolo delle voci 2 Bari 61ndash85Sophocles E A 1887 Greek Lexicon of the Roman and Byzantine Periods from BC 146 to AD

1100 New YorkSosin J and J G Manning 2003 ldquoPalaeography and Bilingualism PDuk inv 320 and 675rdquo

CdEacute 78 202ndash10Speck P 1974 Die Kaiserliche Universitaumlt von Konstantinopel MunichSpeck P 1984 ldquoIkonoklasmus und die Anfaumlnge der makedonischen Renaissancerdquo In Varia I

175ndash210Stanford W B 1939 Ambiguity in Greek Literature OxfordStanford W B 1942 Aeschylus in His Style DublinStanton G R 1988 ldquoτέκνον παῖς and Related Words in Koine Greekrdquo In B G Mandilaras

ed Proceedings of the XVII International Congress of Papyrology I Athens 463ndash80Steiner D 1986 The Crown of Song Metaphor in Pindar LondonSteiner D 1994 The Tyrantrsquos Writ Myths and Images of Writing in Ancient Greece Princeton

NJSteiner R 1982 Affricated Sade in the Semitic Languages New YorkSteriade D 1982 ldquoGreek Prosodies and the Nature of Syllabificationrdquo PhD dissertation

MITStevens P T 1976 Colloquial Expressions in Euripides WiesbadenStolper M W and J Tavernier 2007 ldquoAn Old Persian Administrative Tablet from the

Persepolis Fortificationrdquo ARTA Achaemenid Research on Texts and Archaeology 1ndash28Stray C 1998 Classics Transformed Schools Universities and Societies in England 1830ndash1960

OxfordStrunk K 1982 ldquoVater HimmelndashTradition und Wandel einer sakralsprachlichen Formelrdquo In

J Tischler ed Serta Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann Innsbruck 427ndash38Strunk K 1994 ldquoDer Ursprung des temporalen Augments -Ein Problem Franz Bopps aus

heutiger Sichtrdquo In R Sternemann ed Bopp-Symposium 1992 der Humboldt-Universitaumlt zu Berlin Heidelberg 270ndash84

Strunk K 1997 ldquoVom Mykenischen bis zum klassischen Griechischrdquo In H-G Nesselrath ed Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and Leipzig

Sturtevant E H 1940 The Pronunciation of Greek and Latin 2nd edn PhiladelphiaSwain S 1996 Hellenism and Empire Language Classicism and Power in the Greek World AD

50ndash250 OxfordSwain S 2002 ldquoBilingualism in Cicero The Evidence of Code-Switchingrdquo In Adams

Janse and Swain eds 2002 128ndash67

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6309781405153263_5_Biblioindd 630 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 631

Swain S 2004 ldquoBilingualism and Biculturalism in Antonine Rome Apuleius Fronto and Gelliusrdquo In L Holford-Strevens and A Vardi eds The Worlds of Aulus Gellius Oxford 3ndash40

Sweetser E 1990 From Etymology to Pragmatics Metaphorical and Cultural Aspects of Semantic Structure Cambridge

Swiderek A 1961 ldquoHelleacutenion de Memphis La rencontre de deux mondesrdquo Eos 51 55ndash63Swiderek A 1975 ldquoSarapis et les helleacutenomemphitesrdquo In J Bingen et al eds Le monde gregravec

penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux Brussels 670ndash5Swiggers P and A Wouters eds 2002 Grammatical Theory and Philosophy of Language in

Antiquity (Orbis Supplementa 19) Louvain Paris and Sterling VASzemereacutenyi O 1974 ldquoThe Origins of the Greek Lexicon Ex Oriente Luxrdquo JHS 94 144ndash57Szemereacutenyi O 1996 Introduction to Indo-European Linguistics OxfordTait W J 1986 ldquoRush and Reed The Pens of Egyptian and Greek Scribesrdquo In Proceedings of

the 18th International Congress of Papyrology 2 Athens 477ndash81Talbot M M 1998 Language and Gender An Introduction CambridgeTambling J 1988 What is Literary Language Milton KeynesTannen D 1990 You Just Donrsquot Understand Women and Men in Conversation New YorkTanselle G T 1989 A Rationale of Textual Criticism PhiladelphiaTaylor A E 1928 A Commentary on Platorsquos Timaeus OxfordTaylor J 1995 Linguistic Categorization Prototypes in Linguistic Theory 2nd edn OxfordTeffeteller A Forthcoming Mycenaeans and Anatolians in the Late Bronze Age The Ahhijawa

QuestionThesleff H 1966 ldquoScientific and Technical Style in Early Greek Proserdquo Arctos 4 89ndash113Thesleff H 1967 Studies in the Styles of Plato HelsinkiThissen H J 1993 ldquoZum Umgang mit der aumlgyptischen Sprache in der griechisch-roumlmischen

Antikerdquo ZPE 97 239ndash52Thomas R 1989 Oral Tradition and Written Record in Classical Athens CambridgeThomas R 1992 Literacy and Orality in Ancient Greece CambridgeThomason S G 2001 Language Contact An Introduction EdinburghThomason S G and T Kaufmann 1988 Language Contact Creolization and Genetic

Linguistics Berkeley CAThompson D J 1988 Memphis under the Ptolemies Princeton NJThompson R J E 1996ndash7 ldquoDialects in Mycenaean and Mycenaean among the Dialectsrdquo

Minos 31ndash2 313ndash33Thompson R J E 2000 ldquoPrepositional Usage in Arcado-Cypriot and Mycenaean A Bronze

Age Isoglossrdquo Minos 35 395ndash430Thompson R J E 2002ndash3a ldquoWhat the Butler Saw Some Thoughts on the Mycenaean

o- ~ jo- Particlerdquo Minos 37ndash8 317ndash36Thompson R J E 2002ndash3b ldquoSpecial vs Normal Mycenaean Revisitedrdquo Minos 37ndash8 337ndash70Thompson R J E 2006 ldquoLong Mid Vowels in Attic-Ionic and Cretanrdquo PCPS 52 81ndash101Thorne B and N Henley eds 1975 Language and Sex Difference and Dominance Rowley

MAThreatte L 1980 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions vol I Phonology Berlin and New YorkThreatte L 1996 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions Vol II Morphology Berlin and New

YorkThumb A 1901 Die griechische Sprache im Zeitalter des Hellenismus StrasburgThumb A 1909 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte HeidelbergThumb A and E Kieckers 1932 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte i HeidelbergThumb A and A Scherer 1959 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte ii Heidelberg

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6319781405153263_5_Biblioindd 631 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

632 Bibliography

Tichy E 1981 ldquoHom ἀνδροτῆτα und die Vorgeschichte des daktylischen Hexametersrdquo Glotta 59 28ndash67

Timpanaro S 2005 The Genesis of Lachmannrsquos Method Trans G W Most ChicagoTischler Joh 1977 Kleinasiatische Hydronymie Semantische und morphologische Analyse der

griechischen Gewaumlssernamen WiesbadenTonnet H 1988 Recherches sur Arrien Sa personnaliteacute et ses eacutecrits atticistes 2 vols

AmsterdamTonnet H 1993 Histoire du grec moderne ParisTorallas Tovar S 2003 ldquoLa situacioacuten linguumliacutestica de las comunidades monaacutesticas en el Egipto

de los siglos IV y Vrdquo CCO 1 233ndash45Torallas Tovar S 2004a ldquoLexical Interference in Greek in Byzantine and Early Islamic Egyptrdquo

In P Sijpesteijn and L Sundelin eds Papyrology and the History of Early Islamic Egypt Leiden 143ndash78

Torallas Tovar S 2004b ldquoThe Context of Loanwords in Egyptian Greekrdquo In P Baacutedenas et al eds Lenguas en contacto el testimonio escrito Madrid 57ndash67

Torallas Tovar S 2005 Identidad linguumliacutestica e identidad religiosa en el Egipto Grecorromano Barcelona

Torallas Tovar S 2007 ldquoEgyptian Loan Words in Septuaginta and the Papyrirdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 687ndash91

Tosi R 1998 ldquoAppunti sulla filologia di Eratostene di Cirenerdquo Eikasmos 9 327ndash46Toufexis N 2008 ldquoDiglossia and Register Variation in Medieval Greekrdquo BMGS 32 203ndash19Tovar A 1964 ldquoA Research Report on Vulgar Latin and its Local Variationsrdquo Kratylos 9

113ndash34Trapp E 1988 Studien zur byzantinischen Lexikographie ViennaTrapp E et al eds 1994ndash Lexicon zur byzantinischen Graumlzitaumlt besonders des 9ndash12 Jahrhunderts

(Byzantina Vindobonensia 20) ViennaTraugott E C and P Dasher 2000 Regularity in Semantic Change CambridgeTreadgold W T 1980 The Nature of the Bibliotheca of Photius Washington DCTreadgold W T ed 1984 Renaissances before the Renaissance Stanford CATrenkner S 1960 Le style καί dans le reacutecit attique oral AssenTrevett J 1992 Apollodorus Son of Pasion OxfordTriantaphyllidis M 1909 Lehnwoumlrter der mittelgriechischen Literatur MarburgTriantaphyllidis M 1941 Neoellhnikh grammatikh (th~ dhmotikh ~) Athens (2nd rev edn

Athens 1988)Trosborg A 1997 ldquoText Typology Register Genre and Text Typerdquo In A Trosborg ed Text

Typology and Translation Amsterdam and Philadelphia 3ndash23Trudgill P 2003 ldquoModern Greek Dialects A Preliminary Classificationrdquo JGL 4 45ndash63Truumlmpy C 1997 Untersuchungen zu den altgriechischen Monatsnamen und Monatsfolgen

HeidelbergTsetskhladze G R and F De Angelis eds 2004 The Archaeology of Greek Colonisation Essays

Dedicated to Sir John Boardman rev edn OxfordTurner E G 1980 Greek Papyri An Introduction OxfordTzamali E 1996 Syntax und Stil bei Sappho DettelbachUhlig G 1883 Dionysii Thracis ars grammatica (Grammatici Graeci 11) LeipzigUlf Chr ed 2003 Der neue Streit um Troia Eine Bilanz MunichUsher S 1960 ldquoSome Observations on Greek Historical Narrative from 400 to 1 BC A Study

in the Effect of Outlook and Environment on Stylerdquo AJPh 81 358ndash72Usher S 1982 ldquoThe Style of Dionysius of Halicarnassus in the lsquoAntiquitates Romanaersquordquo

ANRW II301 817ndash38

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6329781405153263_5_Biblioindd 632 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 633

Vahlen J 1914 Beitraumlge zu Aristotelesrsquo Poetik BerlinValakas K 2007 ldquoThe Use of Language in Greek Tragedyrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1010ndash20Valette-Cagnac E 2003 ldquoPlus grec que le grec des Atheacuteniens Quelques aspects du bilin-

guisme greacuteco-latinrdquo Metis ns 1 149ndash79van der Weiden M J H 1991 The Dithyrambs of Pindar Amsterdamvan Dieten J-L 1979 ldquoBemerkungen zur Sprache der sog vulgaumlrgriechischen

Niketasparaphraserdquo Byzantinische Forschungen 6 37ndash77Van Minnen P 1997 ldquoThe Performance and Readership of the Persai of Timotheusrdquo Arch

Pap 43 246ndash60van rsquot Dack E P van Dessel and W van Gucht eds 1983 Egypt and the Hellenistic World

LouvainVandenabeele F 1985 ldquoLa chronologie des documents en lineacuteaire Ardquo BCH 109 3ndash20Vandorpe K 2002a The Bilingual Family Archive of Dryton His Wife Apollonia and their

Daughter Senmouthis (Collectanea Hellenistica IV) BrusselsVandorpe K 2002b ldquoApollonia a Businesswoman in a Multicultural Society (Pathyris 2ndndash

1st centuries BC)rdquo In H Melaerts and L Mooren eds Le rocircle et le statut de la femme en Eacutegypte helleacutenistique romaine et byzantine (Studia Hellenistica 37) Louvain 325ndash36

Vassilaki S 2007 ldquoἙλληνισμόςrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1118ndash29Vassis I ed 2002 Leon Magistros Choirosphaktes Chiliostichos theologia BerlinVegetti M 1983 ldquoMetafora politica e imagine del corpo negli scritti ippocraticirdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 459ndash69Venini P 1952 ldquoLa distribuzione chronologica delle parole greche nellrsquoepistolario di

Ciceronerdquo Rend Ist Lomb 85 50ndash68Verdan S A Kenzelmann Pfyffer and Th Theurillat 2005 ldquoGraffiti drsquoeacutepoque geacuteomeacutetrique

provenant du sanctuaire drsquoApollon Daphneacutephoros agrave Ereacutetrierdquo ZPE 151 51ndash83 84ndash6Verdier C 1972 Les eacuteolismes non-eacutepiques de la langue de Pindare InnsbruckVergote J 1938 ldquoGrec bibliquerdquo In L Pirot ed Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire de la Bible vol

3 Paris 1319ndash69Vergote J 1984 ldquoBilinguisme et calques (translation loan words) en Eacutegypterdquo In Atti del XVII

Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia vol 3 Naples 1385ndash89Versteegh K 1987 ldquoLatinitas Hellenismos lsquoArabiyyarsquordquo In D J Taylor ed The History of

Linguistics in the Classical Period Amsterdam 251ndash74Versteegh K 2002 ldquoDead or Alive The Status of the Standard Languagerdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 52ndash74Vierros M 2003 ldquoEverything is Relative The Relative Clause Constructions of an Egyptian

Scribe Writing Greekrdquo In L Pietilauml-Castreacuten and M Vesterinen eds Grapta Poikila I (Papers and Monographs of the Finnish Institute at Athens 8) 13ndash23

Vierros M 2007 ldquoThe Language of Hermias an Egyptian Notary from Pathyris (c 100 BC)rdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 719ndash23

Villing A 2005 ldquoPersia and Greecerdquo In J Curtis and N Tallis eds Forgotten Empire The World of Ancient Persia Berkeley CA 236ndash49

Vine B 1998 Aeolic o[rpeton and Deverbative -etoacute- in Greek and Indo-European InnsbruckVisser E 1997 ldquoDie Formel als Resultat fruumlhepischer Versifikationstechnikrdquo In F Leacutetoublon

ed Hommage agrave Milman Parry Amsterdam 159ndash72Vitrac B 2007 ldquoLes formulas de la lsquopuissancersquo (δύναμις δύνασϑαι) dans les matheacutematiques

grecs et dans les dialogues de Platonrdquo In M Crubellier et al eds Dynamis Autour de la puissance chez Aristote Louvain-la-Neuve 73ndash148

Voelz J W 1984 ldquoThe Language of the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 893ndash977

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6339781405153263_5_Biblioindd 633 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

634 Bibliography

Vogt-Spira G 1991 ldquoVox und Littera Der Buchstabe zwischen Muumlndlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit in der grammatischen Traditionrdquo Poetica 23 295ndash327

Volk K 2002 ldquoΚλέος ἄφϑιτον Revisitedrdquo CP 97 61ndash8Volkmann R 1885 Die Rhetorik der Griechen und Roumlmer in systematischer Uumlbersicht 2nd edn

LeipzigVon Staden H 1996 ldquoBody and Machine Interactions between Medicine Mechanics and

Philosophy in Early Alexandriardquo In Alexandria and Alexandrianism Malibu 85ndash106Von Staden H 1997 ldquoGalen and the lsquoSecond Sophisticrsquordquo In R Sorabji ed Aristotle and

After London 33ndash54Von Staden H 1998 ldquoAndreacuteas de Caryste et Philon de Byzance meacutedecine et meacutecanique agrave

Alexandrierdquo In G Argoud and J-Y Guillaumin eds Sciences exactes et sciences appliqueacutees agrave Alexandrie (IIIe siegravecle av J-C ndashIe siegravecle ap J-C) Saint-Eacutetienne 147ndash72

Vyzantios S D 1835 Lexikon th~ kaq j hJma~ eJllhnikh ~ dialevktou hellip AthensWachter R 1999 ldquoEvidence for Phrase Structure Analysis in Some Archaic Greek Inscriptionsrdquo

In A C Cassio ed Katagrave Diagravelekton Atti del III Colloquio Internazionale di Dialettologia Greca NapolimdashFiaiano drsquoIschia September 1996 25ndash29 (AION Dipartimento di Studi del Mondo Classico e del Mediterraneo Antico Sezione Filologico-Letteraria 19) Naples 365ndash82

Wachter R 2000 ldquoGrammatik der homerischen Spracherdquo In Latacz et al 2000 61ndash108Wachter R 2001 Non-Attic Greek Vase Inscriptions OxfordWachter R 2002 ldquoGriechisch δόξα und ein fruumlhes Solonzitat eines Toumlpfers in Metapontrdquo In

M Fritz and S Zeilfelder eds Novalis Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann zum 80 Geburtstag (Grazer Vergleichende Arbeiten 17) Graz 497ndash511

Wachter R 2004 ldquoΒΑ-ΒΕ-ΒΗ-ΒΙ-ΒΟ-ΒΥ-ΒΩ Zur Geschichte des elementaren Schreibunterrichts bei den Griechen Etruskern und Veneternrdquo ZPE 146 61ndash74

Wachter R 2007 ldquoAttische Vaseninschriften Was ist von einer sinnvollen und realistischen Sammlung und Auswertung zu erwarten (AVI 1)rdquo In I Hajnal and B Stefan eds Die Altgriechischen Dialekte Wesen und Werden Akten des Kolloquiums Freie Universitaumlt Berlin September 19ndash22 2001 Innsbruck 479ndash98

Wackernagel J 1912 Uumlber einige antike Anredeformen GoumlttingenWackernagel J 1916 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Homer GoumlttingenWade-Gery H T 1952 The Poet of the Iliad CambridgeWahlgren S 1995 Sprachwandel im griechisch der fruumlhen roumlmischen Kaiserzeit GoumlteborgWahlgren S 2002 ldquoTowards a Grammar of Byzantine Greekrdquo SO 77 201ndash4Wahlstroumlm E 1970 Accentual Responsion in Greek Strophic Poetry (Commentationes

Humanarum Litterarum 47 1ndash23) HelsinkiWakker G C 1994 Conditions and Conditionals An Investigation of Ancient Greek

AmsterdamWallraff M ed 2007 Iulius Africanus Chronographiae The Extant Fragments Berlin and

New YorkWalser G 2001 The Greek of the Ancient Synagogue An Investigation on the Greek of the

Septuagint Pseudepigrapha and the New Testament LundWaltke B K and M OrsquoConnor 1990 An Introduction to Biblical Hebrew Syntax Winona

Lake INWard J S 2007 ldquoRoman Greek Latinisms in the Greek of Flavius Josephusrdquo CQ 57

632ndash47Ward R L 1944 ldquoAfterthoughts on g as ŋ in Latin and Greekrdquo Language 20 73ndash7Wasserstein A and D J Wasserstein 2006 The Legend of the Septuagint From Classical

Antiquity to Today Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6349781405153263_5_Biblioindd 634 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 635

Wathelet P 1966 ldquoLa coupe syllabique et les liquides voyelles dans la tradition formulaire de lrsquoeacutepopeacutee grecquerdquo In Y Lebrun ed Linguistic Research in Belgium Wetteren 101ndash73

Watkins C 1963a ldquoPreliminaries to a Historical and Comparative Syntax of the Old Irish Verbrdquo Celtica 6 1ndash49

Watkins C 1963b ldquoIndo-European Metrics and Archaic Irish Verserdquo Celtica 6 194ndash249Watkins C 1976a ldquoObservations on the lsquoNestorrsquos Cuprsquo Inscription rdquo HSCPh 80 25ndash40Watkins C 1976b ldquoSyntax and Metrics in the Dipylon Vase Inscriptionrdquo In A Morpurgo

Davies and W Meid eds Studies in Greek Italic and Indo-European Linguistics offered to Leonard R Palmer Innsbruck 431ndash41

Watkins C 1979 ldquoOld Irish saithe Welsh haid Etymology and Metaphorrdquo Eacutetudes Celtiques 16 191ndash4

Watkins C 1986 ldquoThe Language of the Trojansrdquo In Mellink ed 1986 45ndash62Watkins C 1987 ldquoLinguistic and Archaeological Light on some Homeric Formulasrdquo In

N Skomal and E Polomeacute eds Proto-Indo-European The Archeology of a Linguistic Problem Studies in Honor of Marija Gimbutas Washington DC 286ndash98

Watkins C 1994 Selected Writings 2 vols ed L Oliver InnsbruckWatkins C 1995 How to Kill a Dragon Aspects of Indo-European Poetics New YorkWatkins C 1998 ldquoHomer and Hittite Revisitedrdquo In P Knox and C Foss eds Style and

Tradition Studies in Honor of Wendell Clausen Stuttgart 201ndash11Watkins C 2001 ldquoAn Indo-European Linguistic Area and its Characteristics Ancient Anatolia

Areal Diffusion as a Challenge to the Comparative Methodrdquo In A Y Aikhenvald and R M W Dixon eds Areal Diffusion and Genetic Inheritance Oxford 44ndash63

Watkins C 2002 ldquoΕΠΕΩΝ ΘΕΣΙΣ Poetic Grammar Word Order and Metrical Structure in the Odes of Pindarrdquo In H Hettrich ed Indogermanische Syntax Fragen und Perspektiven Wiesbaden 319ndash37

Watkins C 2007 ldquoThe Golden Bowl Thoughts on the New Sappho and its Asianic Backgroundrdquo CA 262 305ndash25

Watzinger C 1905 Griechische Holzsarkophage aus der Zeit Alexanders des Groszligen LeipzigWeidemann H 1996 ldquoGrundzuumlge der aristotelischen Sprachtheorierdquo In P Schmitter ed

Sprachtheorien der abendlaumlndischen Antike (Geschichte der Sprachtheorie 2) Tuumlbingen 170ndash92

Weinreich U 1953 Languages in Contact Findings and Problems New York (Repr The Hague 1974)

Weis R 1992 ldquoZur Kenntnis des Griechischen im Rom der republikanischen Zeitrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 137ndash42

Weissenberger B 1895 Die Sprache Plutarchs von Chaeronea und die pseudoplutarchischen Schriften Straubing

Weissenberger M 1996 Literaturtheorie Bei Lukian Untersuchung Zum Dialog Lexiphanes Stuttgart and Leipzig

Wendel T 1929 Die Gespraumlchsanrede im griechischen Epos und Drama der Bluumltezeit Stuttgart

Wenskus O 1982 Ringkomposition anaphorish-rekapitulierende Verbindung und anknuumlp-fende Wiederholung im hippokratischen Corpus Frankfurt-on-Main

Wenskus O 1993 ldquoZitatzwang als Motiv fuumlr Codewechsel in der lateinischen Prosardquo Glotta 71 205ndash16

Wenskus O 1998 Emblematischer Codewechsel und Verwandtes in der lateinischen Prosa Zwischen Naumlhesprache und Distanzsprache Innsbruck

Wenskus O 2001 ldquoWie schreibt man einer Dame Zum Problem der Sprachwahl in der roumlmischen Epistolographierdquo WS 114 215ndash32

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6359781405153263_5_Biblioindd 635 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

636 Bibliography

Werner J 1983 ldquoNichtgriechische Sprachen im Bewuszligtsein der antiken Griechenrdquo In P Haumlndel et al eds Festschrift fuumlr Robert Muth (Innsbrucker Beitraumlge zur Kulturwiss-enschaft 22) Innsbruck 583ndash95

Werner J 1989 ldquoKenntnis und Bewertung fremder Sprachen bei den antiken Griechen I Griechen und lsquoBarbarenrsquo Zum Sprachbewuszligtsein und zum ethnischen Bewuszligtsein im fruumlhgriechischen Eposrdquo Philol 133 169ndash76

Werner J 1992 ldquoZur Fremdsprachenproblematik in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antikerdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 1ndash20

Werner J 1996 ldquoΠερὶ τῆς Ῥωμαϊκῆς διαλέκτου ὅτι ἐστὶν ἐκ τῆς Ἑλληνικῆςrdquo In E G Schmidt ed Griechenland und Rom Vergleichende Untersuchungen Tbilisi Erlangen and Jena 323ndash33

West M L 1973a ldquoGreek Poetry 2000ndash700 BCrdquo CQ ns 23 179ndash92West M L 1973b ldquoIndo-European Metrerdquo Glotta 51 161ndash87West M L 1974 Review of Nagy 1974 Phoenix 28 457ndash9West M L 1981 ldquoMelos Iambos Elegie und Epigrammrdquo In E Vogt ed Neues Handbuch

der Literaturwissenschaft Griechische Literatur Wiesbaden 73ndash142West M L 1982 Greek Metre OxfordWest M L 1988 ldquoThe Rise of the Greek Epicrdquo JHS 108 151ndash72West M L 1990 ldquoColloquialism and Naiumlve Style in Aeschylusrdquo In E Craik ed Owls to

Athens Essays on Classical Subjects for Sir Kenneth Dover Oxford 3ndash12West M L 1992 Ancient Greek Music OxfordWest M L 1997a The East Face of Helicon West Asiatic Elements in Greek Poetry and Myth

OxfordWest M L 1997b ldquoHomerrsquos Meterrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 218ndash37West M L 1998 ldquoPraefatiordquo In Homerus Ilias recensuit Martin L West Volumen prius

rhapsodiae IndashXII Stuttgart and LeipzigWest M L 2004 ldquoAn Indo-European Stylistic Feature in Homerrdquo In A Bierl A Schmitt

and A Willi eds Antike Literatur in neuer Deutung Munich 33ndash49West M L 2007 Indo-European Poetry and Myth OxfordWesterink L 1986 ldquoLeo the Philosopher Job and other poemsrdquo ICS 11 193ndash222Whitaker C W A 1996 Aristotlersquos De Interpretatione Contradiction and Dialectic OxfordWhitehead D 2000 Hypereides Translation Edition and Commentary OxfordWhitmarsh T 2005 The Second Sophistic OxfordWifstrand A 2005 Epochs and Styles Selected Writings on the New Testament Greek Language

and Greek Culture in the Post-Classical Era TuumlbingenWilamowitz-Moumlllendorff U 1900 ldquoAsianismus und Atticismusrdquo Hermes 35 1ndash52Wilcken U 1917 ldquoDie griechischen Denkmaumller vom Dromos des Serapeums von Memphisrdquo

Jahrbuch DAI 32 149ndash203Wilcox M 1984 ldquoSemitisms in the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 978ndash1029Willetts R F 1967 The Law Code of Gortyn BerlinWilli A 2003 The Languages of Aristophanes Aspects of Linguistic Variation in Classical Attic

Greek OxfordWilli A 2008 Sikelismos Sprache Kultur und Gesellschaft im griechischen Sizilien (8ndash5 Jh v

Chr) BaselWilli A ed 2002 The Language of Greek Comedy OxfordWilson N G 1972ndash3 Medieval Greek Bookhands Examples Selected from Greek Manuscripts in

Oxford Libraries 2 vols Cambridge MAWilson N G 1977 ldquoScholarly Hands of the Middle Byzantine Periodrdquo In La paleacuteographie

grecque et byzantine Paris 221ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6369781405153263_5_Biblioindd 636 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 637

Wilson N G 1983 ldquoA Mysterious Byzantine Scriptorium Ioannikios and his Colleaguesrdquo Scrittura e Civiltagrave 7 161ndash76

Wilson N G 1983 Scholars of Byzantium LondonWilson N G 1992 From Byzantium to Italy LondonWilson N G 1994 Photius The Bibliotheca LondonWilson N G 1996 Scholars of Byzantium rev edn LondonWipszycka E 1984 ldquoLe Degreacute drsquoalphabeacutetisation en Eacutegypte byzantinerdquo REAug 30 279ndash96Wismann H 1979 ldquoAtomos Ideardquo Neue Hefte fuumlr Philosophie 15ndash16 34ndash52Wisse J 1995 ldquoGreeks Romans and the Rise of Atticismrdquo In J G J Abbenes S R Slings

and I Sluiter eds Greek Literary Theory After Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 125ndash34

Witte K 1913 ldquoHomeros B) Spracherdquo In Realenzyklopaumldie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft vol 8 Stuttgart 2213ndash47

Witte K 1915 ldquoWortrhythmus bei Homerrdquo Rh Mus 70 481ndash523Witte K 1972 Zur homerischen Sprache DarmstadtWodtko D S B Irslinger and C Schneider 2008 Nomina im indogermanischen Lexikon

HeidelbergWoodard R D 1997a Greek Writing from Knossos to Homer A Linguistic Interpretation of the

Origin of the Greek Alphabet and the Continuity of Ancient Greek Literacy New York and Oxford

Woodard R D 1997b ldquoLinguistic Connections between Greeks and Non-Greeksrdquo In J E Coleman and C A Walz eds Greeks and Barbarians Essays on the Interactions between Greeks and Non-Greeks in Antiquity and the Consequences for Eurocentrism Bethesda MD 29ndash60

Woodard R D 2004a ldquoAttic Greekrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 614ndash49Woodard R D 2004b ldquoGreek Dialectsrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 650ndash72Woodard R D ed 2004 The Cambridge Encyclopedia of the Worldrsquos Ancient Languages

CambridgeWoodhead A G 1981 The Study of Greek Inscriptions 2nd edn CambridgeWorp K A and A Rijksbaron 1997 The Kellis Isocrates Codex (P Kell III Gr 95) (Dakhleh

Oasis Project Monograph No 5) OxfordWyatt W F 1992 ldquoHomeric Hiatusrdquo Glotta 70 20ndash30Yaguello M 1978 Les Mots et les femmes Essai drsquoapproche socio-linguistique de la condition

feacuteminine ParisYoutie H C 1950 ldquoGreek Ostraka from Egyptrdquo TAPA 81 99ndash116 (= Scriptiunculae I

213ndash30)Youtie H C 1973a ldquoThe Papyrologist Artificer of Factrdquo In Scriptiunculae vol I Amsterdam

9ndash23Youtie H C 1973b ldquolsquoBradeos graphonrsquo Between Literacy and Illiteracy In Scriptiunculae

vol II 629ndash51 AmsterdamYoutie H C 1974 The Textual Criticism of Documentary Papyri Prolegomena (BICS Suppl

No 33) 2nd edn LondonYoutie H C 1975 ldquoΥΠΟΓΡΑΦΕΥΣ The Social Impact of Illiteracy in Graeco-Roman

Egyptrdquo ZPE 17 201ndash21Yunis H 2001 Demosthenes On the Crown Edition and Commentary CambridgeYunis H ed 2003 Written Texts and the Rise of Literate Culture in Ancient Greece

CambridgeZgusta L 1964a Kleinasiatische Personennamen PragueZgusta L 1964b Anatolische Personennamensippen Prague

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6379781405153263_5_Biblioindd 637 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

638 Bibliography

Zgusta L 1980 ldquoDie Rolle des Griechischen im Roumlmischen Kaiserreichrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne 121ndash45

Zgusta L 1984 Kleinasiatische Ortsnamen HeidelbergZilliacus H 1935 Zum Kampf der Weltsprachen im ostroumlmischen Reich Helsinki Repr

1965 AmsterdamZilliacus H 1949 Untersuchungen zu den abstrakten Anredeformen und Houmlflichkeitstiteln im

Griechischen HelsinkiZilliacus H 1953 Selbstgefuumlhl und Servilitaumlt Studien zum unregelmaumlssigen Numerusgebrauch

im Griechischen HelsinkiZimmermann B 1987 Untersuchungen zur Form und dramatischen Technik der Aristophanischen

Komoumldien vol 3 Frankfurt-on-MainZirin R A 1980 ldquoAristotlersquos Biology of Languagerdquo TAPA 110 325ndash47Zurbach J 2006 ldquoLrsquoIonie agrave lrsquoeacutepoque myceacutenienne Essai de bilan historiquerdquo REA 108

271ndash97

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6389781405153263_5_Biblioindd 638 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

598 Bibliography

Coldstream J N 1989 ldquoEarly Greek Visitors to Cyprus and the Eastern Mediterraneanrdquo In V Tatton-Brown ed Cyprus and the Eastern Mediterranean in the Iron Age London 90ndash6

Collard C 1971 A Supplement to the Allen and Italie Concordance to Euripides GroningenCollard C 1975a Euripides Supplices Edition Introduction and Commentary 2 vols

GroningenCollard C 1975b ldquoFormal Debates in Euripidean Dramardquo GampR 22 58ndash71 In J Mossman

ed Oxford Readings in Classical Studies Euripides Oxford 2003 64ndash80Collard C 1980 ldquoOn Stichomythiardquo LCM 5 77ndash85Collard C 2005 ldquoColloquial Language in Tragedy A Supplement to the Work of P T

Stevensrdquo CQ 55 350ndash86Collart J 1954 Varron grammairien latin ParisCollingwood R G 1946 The Idea of History OxfordCollins B J M R Bachvarova and I C Rutherford eds 2008 Anatolian Interfaces Hittites

Greeks and their Neighbours OxfordColvin S C 1999 Dialect in Aristophanes The Politics of Language in Ancient Greek Literature

OxfordColvin S C 2004 ldquoSocial Dialect in Atticardquo In J H W Penney ed Indo-European

Perspectives Studies in Honour of Anna Morpurgo Davies Oxford 95ndash108Colvin S C 2007 A Historical Greek Reader Mycenaean to the Koine OxfordComrie B 1976 Aspect An Introduction to the Study of Verbal Aspect and Related Problems

CambridgeConstantinides C N 1982 Higher Education in Byzantium in the Thirteenth and Early

Fourteenth Centuries 1204ndashca1310 NicosiaCook B F 1987 Greek Inscriptions LondonCook R M 1937 ldquoAmasis and the Greeks in Egyptrdquo JHS 57 227ndash37Cornford F M 1907 Thucydides Mythistoricus LondonCortassa G 2001 ldquoUn filologo di Bisanzio e il suo committente la lettera 88 dellrsquo lsquoAnonimo

di Londrarsquordquo MEG 1 97ndash138Cortassa G 2003 ldquoΣυρμαιογραφεῖν e lrsquoantica minuscola libraria grecardquo MEG 3 73ndash94Cowgill W C 1966 ldquoAncient Greek Dialectology in the Light of Mycenaeanrdquo In H Birnbaum

and J Puhvel eds Ancient Indo-European Dialects Berkeley CA 77ndash95Cowley A 1923 Aramaic Papyri of the Fifth Century BC OxfordCreason S 2004 ldquoAramaicrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 391ndash426Crespo E 2007 ldquoThe Linguistic Policy of the Ptolemaic Kingdomrdquo In M B Hatzopoulos

ed Actes du Ve Congres international de dialectologie grecque Athens 35ndash49Cribiore R 1996 Writing Teachers and Students in Graeco-Roman Egypt (American Studies

in Papyrology 36) Atlanta GACribiore R 2001 Gymnastics of the Mind Greek Education in Hellenistic and Roman Egypt

Princeton NJ and OxfordCribiore R 2007 The School of Libanius in Late Antique Antioch Princeton NJCristofaro S 1996 Aspetti sintattici e semantici delle frasi completive in greco antico

FlorenceCribiore R 2003 Subordination OxfordCross F M 1980 ldquoNewly Found Inscriptions in Old Canaanite and Early Phoenician Scriptsrdquo

BASOR 238 1ndash20Crowley T J 2005 ldquoOn the Use of Stoicheion in the Sense of lsquoElementrsquordquo OSAP 29 367ndash94Cruse D 1986 Lexical Semantics CambridgeCrystal D and D Davy 1969 Investigating English Style London

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5989781405153263_5_Biblioindd 598 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 599

Culican W 1991 ldquoPhoenicia and Phoenician Colonizationrdquo In J Boardman et al eds CAH 32 2nd edn Cambridge 461ndash546

Da Rios R ed 1954 Aristoxeni Elementa Harmonica RomeDagron G and D Feissel 1987 Inscriptions de Cilicie ParisDain A ed 1954 Le Philetaeros attribueacute a Heacuterodien ParisDale A M 1968 The Lyric Metres of Greek Drama 2nd edn CambridgeDalley S and A T Reyes 1998 ldquoMesopotamian Contact and Influence in the Greek World

1 To the Persian Conquestrdquo In S Dalley ed The Legacy of Mesopotamia Oxford 85ndash106

Danielewicz J 1990 ldquoDeixis in Greek Choral Lyricrdquo QUCC 63 7ndash17Danielewicz J 2001 ldquoMetatext and its Functions in Greek Lyric Poetryrdquo In Harrison ed

2001 46ndash61Daris S 1991 Il lessico latino nel greco drsquoEgitto 2nd edn BarcelonaDarnell J C F W Dobbs-Allsopp M J Lundberg P K McCarter B Zuckerman and

C Manassa 2005 Two Early Alphabetic Inscriptions from the Wadi El-Hocircl New Evidence for the Origin of the Alphabet from the Western Desert of Egypt Boston MA

Dascal M et al eds 1992 Sprachphilosophie Ein internationales Handbuch zeitgenoumlssischer Forschung Berlin and New York

Daumas F 1972 ldquoLes textes bilingues ou trilinguesrdquo Textes et langages de lrsquoEacutegypte pharao-nique Bibliothegraveque drsquoEacutetude 643 41ndash5

David A P 2006 The Dance of the Muses Choral Theory and Ancient Greek Poetics OxfordDe Boor C ed 1978 Georgius Monachus Chronicon Corr P Wirth StuttgartDe Borries J ed 1911 Phrynichi Sophistae Praeparatio Sophistica LeipzigDe Bot K and B Weltens 1991 ldquoRecapitulation Regression and Language Lossrdquo In

H Seliger and R Vago eds First Language Attrition Structural and Theoretical Perspectives Cambridge 31ndash51

De Foucault J-A 1972 Recherches sur la langue et le style de Polybe ParisDe Gregorio G 2000 ldquoMateriali vecchi e nuovi per uno studio della minuscola greca fra VII

e IX secolordquo In Prato ed 2000 83ndash151De Jong I J F and A Rijksbaron eds 2006 Sophocles and the Greek Language Aspects of

Diction Syntax and Pragmatics LeidenDe Jonge C C 2008 Between Grammar and Rhetoric Dionysius of Halicarnassus on Language

Linguistics and Literature Leiden and Boston MADe Lange N 2007 ldquoJewish Greekrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 638ndash45De Lannoy L 2003 ldquoLrsquoatticisme de Philostrate II Atticisme linguistique et admiration pour

le passeacute grecrdquo In H Hokwerda ed Constructions of Greek Past Identity and Historical Consciousness from Antiquity to the Present Groningen 69ndash77

De Luna M E 2003 La comunicazione linguistica fra alloglotti nel mondo greco Da Omero a Senofonte Florence

De Rijk L M 1986 Platorsquos Sophist A Philosophical Commentary Amsterdam Oxford and New York

De Rosalia A 1991 ldquoIl latino di Plutarcordquo In G DrsquoIppolito and I Gallo eds Strutture formali dei ldquoMoraliardquo di Plutarco Atti del III Convegno plutarcheo Palermo 3ndash5 maggio 1989 Naples 445ndash59

Debrunner A 1917 Griechische Wortbildungslehre HeidelbergDebrunner A and Scherer A 1969 Geschichte der griechischen Sprache 2 Grundfragen und

Grundzuumlge des nachklassischen Griechisch BerlinDebut J 1984 ldquoLes Hermeneumata Pseudodositheana Une meacutethode drsquoapprentissage des

langues pour grands deacutebutantsrdquo Koinonia 8 61ndash85

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5999781405153263_5_Biblioindd 599 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

600 Bibliography

Deferrari R 1916 Lucianrsquos Atticism The Morphology of the Verb Princeton NJDeissmann A 1895 Bibelstudien MarburgDemont P 1978 ldquoRemarques sur le sens de trephordquo REG 91 358ndash84Denniston J D 1952 Greek Prose Style OxfordDenniston J D 1954 The Greek Particles 2nd edn OxfordDepauw M 2003 ldquoAutograph Confirmation in Demotic Private Contractsrdquo CdEacute 78

66ndash111Derchain P 1955 ldquoUne origine eacutegyptienne de lrsquoemploi du mot ϑαλλός = lsquocadeaursquo dans les

papyrus grecs drsquoEacutegypterdquo CdEacute 30 324ndash6Derchain P 2001 ldquoDe la veacuteraciteacute drsquoHeacuterodoterdquo Enchoria 27 198ndash9Devine A M and L D Stephens 1984 Language and Metre Resolution Porsonrsquos Bridge

and their Prosodic Basis (American Philological Association American Classical Studies No 12) Oxford

Devine A M and L D Stephens 1994 The Prosody of Greek Speech New York and OxfordDeVries K 2000 ldquoThe Nearly Other The Attic Vision of Phrygians and Lydiansrdquo In

B Cohen ed Not the Classical Ideal Athens and the Construction of the Other in Greek Art Leiden 338ndash63

Dewald C and J Marincola eds 2006 The Cambridge Companion to Herodotus Cambridge

Di Benedetto V 2007 Il richiamo del testo Contributi di filologia e letteratura 4 vols PisaDi Cesare D 1996 ldquoDie Geschmeidigkeit der Sprache Zur Sprachauffassung und

Sprachbetrachtung der Sophistikrdquo In P Schmitter ed Sprachtheorien der abendlaumlndischen Antike (Geschichte der Sprachtheorie 2) Tuumlbingen 87ndash118

Dickey E 1995 ldquoForms of Address and Conversational Language in Aristophanes and Menanderrdquo Mnemosyne 48 257ndash71

Dickey E 1996 Greek Forms of Address From Herodotus to Lucian OxfordDickey E 2001 ldquoΚύριε Δέσποτα Domine Greek Politeness in the Roman Empirerdquo JHS

121 1ndash11Dickey E 2002 Latin Forms of Address From Plautus to Apuleius OxfordDickey E 2003a ldquoAncient Bilingualismrdquo JRS 93 295ndash302Dickey E 2003b ldquoLatin Influence on the Greek of Documentary Papyri An Analysis of its

Chronological Distributionrdquo ZPE 145 249ndash57Dickey E 2004a ldquoThe Greek Address System of the Roman Period and its Relationship to

Latinrdquo CQ ns 54 494ndash527Dickey E 2004b ldquoLiteral and Extended use of Kinship Terms in Documentary Papyrirdquo

Mnemosyne 57 131ndash76Dickinson O 2006 The Aegean from Bronze Age to Iron Age LondonDieleman J 2005 Priests Tongues and Rites The LondonndashLeiden Magical Manuscripts and

Translation in Egyptian Ritual (100ndash300 CE) LeidenDiels H 1899 Elementum Eine Vorarbeit zum griechischen und lateinischen Thesaurus

LeipzigDieterich K 1898 Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der griechischen Sprache von den hellenis-

tischen Zeit bis zum 10 Jahrh n Chr (Byzantinisches Archiv Heft 1) LeipzigDihle A 1977 ldquoDer Beginn des Attizismusrdquo AampA 23 162ndash77Dihle A 1994 Greek and Latin Literature of the Roman Empire From Augustus to Justinian

Trans M Malzahn London and New YorkDik H 1995 Word Order in Ancient Greek A Pragmatic Account of Word Order Variation in

Herodotus AmsterdamDik H 2007 Word Order in Greek Tragic Dialogue Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6009781405153263_5_Biblioindd 600 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 601

Dinneen L 1929 Titles of Address in Christian Greek Epistolography to 527 AD ChicagoDonadoni S 1955 ldquoIl greco di un sacerdote di Narmuthisrdquo Acme 8 73ndash83Donbaz V 1990 ldquoTwo Neo-Assyrian Stelae in the Antakya and Karamanmaras Museumsrdquo

Annual Review of the Royal Inscriptions of Mesopotamia Project 8 5ndash24Dornseiff F 1921 Pindars Stil BerlinDover K J 1968 Lysias and the Corpus Lysiacum Berkeley and Los Angeles CADover K J 1980 Plato Symposium Edition and Commentary CambridgeDover K J 1993 Aristophanes Frogs OxfordDover K J 1997 The Evolution of Greek Prose Style OxfordDow S 1969 Conventions in Editing A Suggested Reformulation of the Leiden System (GRBS

Scholarly Aids 2) DurhamDrettas G 1997 Aspects pontiques ParisDrettas G 2007 ldquoThe Translation (Targum) of the Septuagintrdquo Trans W J Lillie In

Christidis ed 2007 887ndash96Drews R 1988 The Coming of the Greeks Princeton NJDrexler H 1972 Herodot-Studien Hildesheim and New YorkDriessen J 2000 The Scribes of the Room of the Chariot Tablets at Knossos Interdisciplinary

Approach to the Study of a Linear B Deposit SalamancaDrijvers J W 1996 ldquoAmmianus Marcellinus 15131ndash2 Some Observations on the Career

and Bilingualism of Strategius Musonianusrdquo CQ 46 532ndash7Dubois L 1995 Inscriptions grecques dialectales de Grande Gregravece I Colonies eubeacuteennes Colonies

ioniennes Emporia GenevaDubuisson M 1979 ldquoLe latin des historiens grecsrdquo LEC 47 89ndash106Dubuisson M 1980 ldquoToi aussi mon filsrdquo Latomus 39 881ndash90Dubuisson M 1981a ldquoUtraque linguardquo Ant Class 50 274ndash86Dubuisson M 1981b ldquoProblegravemes du bilinguisme romainrdquo LEC 49 27ndash45Dubuisson M 1982 ldquoY a-t-il une politique linguistique romainerdquo Ktegravema 7 55ndash68Dubuisson M 1983 ldquoRecherches sur la terminologie antique du bilinguismerdquo Rev Phil

57 203ndash25Dubuisson M 1985 Le latin de Polybe Les implications historiques drsquoun cas de bilinguisme

ParisDubuisson M 1992a ldquoLe grec agrave Rome agrave lrsquoeacutepoque de Ciceacuteron Extension et qualiteacute du

bilinguismerdquo Annales ESC 47 187ndash206Dubuisson M 1992b ldquoLe contact linguistique greacuteco-romain problegravemes drsquointerfeacuterences et

drsquoempruntsrdquo Lalies 10 91ndash109Dubuisson M 2002 ldquoLe grec drsquoAuguste notes pour un reacuteexamenrdquo In P Defosse

ed Hommages agrave Carl Deroux II Prose et linguistique Meacutedecine Brussels 152ndash63

Dubuisson M 2005 ldquoLe grec de la correspondance de Ciceacuteron questions preacuteliminaires sur un cas de bilinguismerdquo La linguistique 41 69ndash86

Dueacute C 2009 ed Recapturing a Homeric Legacy Images and Insights from the Venetus A Manuscript of the Iliad Cambridge MA and Washington DC

Duffy J and J Parker eds 1979 The Synodicon Vetus Washington DCDuhoux Y 1978 ldquoUne analyse linguistique du lineacuteaire Ardquo In Y Duhoux ed Eacutetudes minoennes

1 Louvain 65ndash129Duhoux Y 1989 ldquoLe lineacuteaire A problegravemes de deacutechiffrementrdquo In Y Duhoux T G Palaima

and J Bennet eds Problems in Decipherment Louvain-la-Neuve 59ndash119Duhoux Y 1997 ldquoGrec eacutecrit et grec parleacute Une eacutetude contrastive des particules aux Ve-IVe

siegraveclesrdquo In Rijksbaron ed 1997 15ndash48

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6019781405153263_5_Biblioindd 601 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

602 Bibliography

Duhoux Y 2000 Le verbe grec ancien Eacuteleacutements de morphologie et de syntaxe historiques 2nd edn Louvain

Dunbar N 1995 Aristophanes Birds OxfordDunkel G E 1997 ldquoMono- and Disyllabic a in the Rgvedardquo In E Pirart ed Syntaxe des

langues indo-iraniennes anciennes Colloque international mdash Sitges (Barcelona) 4ndash5 mai 1993 Sabadell (Barcelona) 9ndash27

Dunkel G E 2000 ldquoRemarks on Code-Switching in Cicerorsquos Letters to Atticusrdquo MH 57 122ndash9

Dupont F and E Valette-Cagnac eds 2005 Faccedilons de parler grec agrave Rome ParisDurante M 1976 Sulla preistoria della tradizione poetica greca Parte seconda Risultanze

della comparazione indoeuropea RomeDyck A R ed 1995 Epimerismi Homerici vol 2 BerlinDyovouniotis K 1924 ldquoΜητροφάνους Κριτοπούλου Ἀνέκδοτος γραμματικὴ τῆς ἁπλῆς

Ἑλληνικῆςrdquo lsquoEpisthmonikhv lsquoEpethriv~ Qeologikh~ Scolh~ Panepisthmivou jAqhnwn 1 97ndash123

Earp F R 1944 The Style of Sophocles CambridgeEarp F R 1948 The Style of Aeschylus CambridgeEasterling P E 1973 ldquoRepetition in Sophoclesrdquo Hermes 101 14ndash34Easterling P E 1999 ldquoPlain Words in Sophoclesrdquo In J Griffin ed Sophocles Revisited

Oxford 95ndash107Easterling P E 2006 ldquoNotes on Notes The Ancient Scholia on Sophoclesrdquo In S Eklund

ed Sugcavrmata Studies in Honour of Jan Frederik Kindstrand Uppsala 21ndash36Eben E F 2004 ldquoThe Phonology of Formulas The Case of lsquoResonant Lengtheningrsquo in

Homerrdquo PhD dissertation Cornell UniversityEck W 2000 ldquoLatein als Sprache politischer Kommunikation in Staumldten der oumlstlichen

Provinzenrdquo Chiron 30 641ndash60Eck W 2004 ldquoLateinisch Griechisch Germanisch hellip wie sprach Rom mit seinen

Untertanenrdquo In L De Ligt E A Hemelrijk and H W Singor eds Roman Rule and Civic Life Local and Regional Perspectives Amsterdam 3ndash19

Eckert P and S McConnell-Ginet 2003 Language and Gender CambridgeEdwards M W 1997 ldquoHomeric Style and Oral Poeticsrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997

261ndash83Egli U 1987 ldquoStoic Syntax and Semanticsrdquo In D J Taylor ed The History of Linguistics in

the Classical Period Amsterdam 107ndash32Ehrlich S 1990 Point of View A Linguistic Analysis of Literary Style London and New YorkEijk Ph J van der 1997 ldquoTowards a Rhetoric of Ancient Scientific Discourserdquo In Bakker ed

1997 77ndash129Einarson E 1936 ldquoOn Certain Mathematical Terms in Aristotlersquos Logicrdquo AJPh 57 33ndash54

151ndash72Eliot T S 1920 The Sacred Wood LondonEllendt F and H Genthe 1872 Lexicon Sophocleum 2nd edn BerlinErbse H 1950 Untersuchungen zu den attizistischen Lexika BerlinErman A 1893 ldquoὄνος ὑπὸ οἴνουrdquo Hermes 28 479ndash80Ervin-Tripp S 1972 ldquoOn Sociolinguistic Rules Alternation and Co-Occurrencerdquo In J J

Gumperz and D Hymes eds Directions in Sociolinguistics The Ethnography of Communication 2nd edn Oxford 213ndash50

Evans A J 1909 Scripta Minoa The Hieroglyphic and Primitive Linear Classes vol I Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6029781405153263_5_Biblioindd 602 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 603

Evans T V 2001 Verbal Syntax in the Greek Pentateuch OxfordEvans T V 2003 ldquoThe Last of the Optativesrdquo CP 38 70ndash80Evans T V 2009 ldquoIdentifying the Language of the Individual in the Zenon Archiverdquo In

Evans and Obbink eds Evans T V and D Obbink eds 2009 The Language of the Papyri OxfordExler F X J 1923 The Form of the Ancient Greek Letter A Study in Greek Epistolography

Washington DCFabricius C 1962 Zu den Jugendschriften des Johannes Chrysostomos LundFabricius C 1967 ldquoDer sprachliche Klassizismus der griechischen Kirchenvaumlter Ein philolo-

gisches und geistesgeschichtliches Problemrdquo JbAChr 10 187ndash99Famerie E 1998 Le latin et le grec drsquoAppien Contribution agrave lrsquoeacutetude du lexique drsquoun histor-

ien grec de Rome GenevaFamerie E 1999 ldquoLa transposition de quaestor en grecrdquo Ant Class 68 211ndash25Fantham E H P Foley N Boymel Kampen S B Pomeroy and H A Shapiro 1994

Women in the Classical World Image and Text New York and OxfordFasold R 1984 The Sociolinguistics of Society OxfordFasold R 1990 ldquoLanguage and Sexrdquo In R Fasold ed The Sociolinguistics of Language

Oxford 89ndash119Fauriel C 1824 Chants populaires de la Gregravece moderne vol 1 ParisFederspiel M 1992 ldquoSur lrsquoorigine du mot ΣΗΜΕΙΟΝ en geacuteomeacutetrierdquo REG 105

385ndash407Federspiel M 1995 ldquoSur lrsquoopposition deacutefiniindeacutefini dans la langue des matheacutematiques

grecquesrdquo LEC 63 249ndash93Federspiel M 2003 ldquoSur quelques effets du lsquoprincipe drsquoabreacuteviationrsquo chez Eucliderdquo LEC 71

321ndash52Federspiel M 2005 ldquoSur lrsquoexpression linguistique du rayon dans les matheacutematiques grecquesrdquo

LEC 73 97ndash108Federspiel M 2006 ldquoSur le sens de ΜΕΤΑΛΑΜΒΑΝΕΙΝ et de ΜΕΤΑΛΗΨΙΣ dans les math-

eacutematiques grecquesrdquo LEC 74 105ndash13Fehling D 1965 ldquoZwei Untersuchungen zur griechischen Sprachphilosophierdquo Rh Mus 108

212ndash29Fehling D 1969 Die Wiederholungsfiguren und ihr Gebrauch bei den Griechen vor Gorgias

BerlinFelson N 2004 ldquoIntroductionrdquo In N Felson ed The Poetics of Deixis in Alcman Pindar

and Other Lyric (Arethusa 373) Baltimore MD 253ndash66Ferguson C 1959 ldquoDiglossiardquo Word 15 325ndash40Ferguson C 1994 ldquoDialect Register and Genre Working Assumptions About

Conventionalizationrdquo In D Biber and E Finegan eds Sociolinguistic Perspectives on Register New York and Oxford 15ndash30

Fernaacutendez Marcos N 2001 The Septuagint in Context trans W G E Watson LeidenFerrari G A 1981 ldquoLa scrittura invisibilerdquo Aut-Aut 184ndash5 95ndash110Fewster P 2002 ldquoBilingualism in Roman Egyptrdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002

220ndash45Fillmore C J 1982 ldquoTowards a Descriptive Framework for Spatial Deixisrdquo In R J Jarvella

and W Klein eds Speech Place and Action New York 31ndash59Fillmore C J 1997 Lectures on Deixis Stanford CAFillmore C J and B T S Atkins 1992 ldquoTowards a Frame-Based Lexicon The Semantics of

RISK and its Neighborsrdquo In A Lehrer and E F Kittay eds Frames Fields and Contrasts New Essays in Semantic and Lexical Organization Hillsdale NJ 75ndash120

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6039781405153263_5_Biblioindd 603 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

604 Bibliography

Fillmore C J and B T S Atkins 2000 ldquoDescribing Polysemy The Case of lsquoCrawlrsquordquo In Y Ravin and C Leacock eds Polysemy Theoretical and Computational Approaches Oxford 91ndash110

Finkelberg M 1990ndash1 ldquoMinoan Inscriptions on Libation Vesselsrdquo Minos 25ndash6 43ndash85Finkelberg M 2005 Greek and Pre-Greeks Aegean Prehistory and Greek Heroic Tradition

OxfordFinkelberg M 2007 ldquoMore on κλέος ἄφϑιτονrdquo CQ 57 341ndash50Finley J 1939 ldquoThe Origins of Thucydidesrsquo Stylerdquo HSCPh 50 35ndash84Finley M I 2004 The World of Odysseus 2nd edn LondonFirth J R 1935 ldquoThe Technique of Semanticsrdquo TPS 36ndash72Fischer E ed 1974 Die Ekloge des Phrynichos (SGLG 1) Berlin and New YorkFitzmyer J A 1979 A Wandering Aramean Collected Aramaic Essays Missoula MTFleischman S 1990 Tense and Narrativity From Medieval Performance to Modern Fiction

Austin TXFluck H-R 1985 Fachsprachen Einfuumlhrung und Bibliographie 3rd edn TuumlbingenFoumlgen T 2000 ldquoPatrii sermonis egestasrdquo Einstellungen lateinischer Autoren zu ihrer

Muttersprache Ein Beitrag zum Sprachbewuszligtsein in der roumlmischen Antike Munich and Leipzig

Foumlgen T 2001 ldquoAncient Theorizing on Nonverbal Communicationrdquo In R M Brend A K Melby and A R Lommel eds LACUS Forum XXVII Speaking and Comprehending Fullerton CA 203ndash16

Foumlgen T 2003 ldquoMetasprachliche Reflexionen antiker Autoren zu den Charakteristika von Fachtexten und Fachsprachenrdquo In M Horster and Ch Reitz eds Antike Fachschriftsteller Literarischer Diskurs und sozialer Kontext Stuttgart 31ndash60

Foumlgen T 2004 ldquoGender-Specific Communication in Graeco-Roman Antiquity With a Research Bibliographyrdquo Historiographia Linguistica 31 199ndash276

Foley H 2001 Female Acts in Greek Tragedy Princeton NJFonkic B L 2000 ldquoAux origines de la minuscule stouditerdquo In Prato ed 2000 169ndash86Fontenrose J 1978 The Delphic Oracle Its Responses and Operations with a Catalogue of

Responses Berkeley CAForssman B 1966 Untersuchungen zur Sprache Pindars WiesbadenForssman B 1974 ldquoZu homerisch ἀγγελίης lsquoBotersquordquo MSS 32 41ndash64Forssman B 1991 ldquoSchichten in der homerischen Spracherdquo In J Latacz ed Zweihundert

Jahre Homer-Forschung Ruumlckblick und Ausblick Stuttgart 259ndash88Forssman B 2004 ldquoGreek Literary Languagesrdquo In Brillrsquos New Pauly vol 5 Leiden 1019ndash21Fortson B W IV 2004 Indo-European Language and Culture An Introduction

Malden MAFournet J L 1989 ldquoLes emprunts du grec agrave lrsquoeacutegyptienrdquo BSLP 84 55ndash80Fournet J L 1999 Helleacutenisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte du VIe siegravecle La bibliothegraveque et lrsquooeuvre de Dioscore

drsquoAphroditeacute CairoFowler R L 1987 The Nature of Early Greek Lyric Three Preliminary Studies TorontoFoxhall L and J K Davies 1984 The Trojan War Its Historicity and Context BristolFraenkel E 1952 ldquoGriechisches und Italischesrdquo IF 60 131ndash55Fraumlnkel H 1960 ldquoDer kallimachische und der homerische Hexameterrdquo In Wege und Formen

fruumlhgriechischen Denkens 2nd edn Munich 100ndash156Frede D and B Inwood eds 2005 Language and Learning Philosophy of Language in the

Hellenistic Age CambridgeFrede M 1974 Die stoische Logik GoumlttingenFrede M 1987 Essays in Ancient Philosophy Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6049781405153263_5_Biblioindd 604 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 605

Frede M 1992 ldquoPlatorsquos Sophist on False Statementsrdquo In R Kraut ed The Cambridge Companion to Plato Cambridge 397ndash424

Frede M 1993 ldquoThe Stoic Doctrine of the Tenses of the Verbrdquo In K Doumlring and T Ebert eds Dialektiker und Stoiker Zur Logik der Stoa und ihrer Vorlaumlufer Stuttgart 141ndash54

Frede M 1994a ldquoThe Stoic Notion of a Grammatical Caserdquo BICS 39 13ndash24Frede M 1994b ldquoThe Stoic Notion of a Lektonrdquo In S Everson ed Companions to Ancient

Thought 3 Language Cambridge 109ndash28Freyburger-Galland M-L 1997 Aspects du vocabulaire politique et institutionnel de Dion

Cassius ParisFrisk Hj 1960ndash72 Griechisches etymologisches Woumlrterbuch HeidelbergFroumlseacuten J 1974 Prolegomena to a Study of the Greek Language in the First Centuries AD The

Problem of Koineacute and Atticism HelsinkiFuumlhrer R and M Schmidt 2001 ldquoHomerus redivivus Renzension Homerus Ilias recensuit

testimonia congessit Martin L Westrdquo Goumlttingische Gelehrte Anzeigen 253 (1ndash2) 1ndash32Furfey P H 1944 ldquoMenrsquos and Womenrsquos Languagesrdquo American Catholic Sociological Review

5 218ndash23Furley D and J M Bremer 2001 Greek Hymns 2 vols TuumlbingenGabba E 1963 ldquoIl latino come dialetto grecordquo In Studi alexandrini in memoria di

A Rostagni Turin 188ndash94Galjanic A 2008 ldquoGreek Priamel and Enumerative Sets in Indo-Europeanrdquo In K Jones-Bley

et al eds Proceedings of the 19th Annual UCLA Indo-European Conference Los Angeles November 2ndash3 2007 Washington DC 137ndash50

Gallavotti C 1956 ldquoLettura di testi miceneirdquo PP 11 5ndash24Gallo P 1989 ldquoOstraka Demotici da Medinet Madirdquo EVO 12 99ndash123Gallop D 1963 ldquoPlato and the Alphabetrdquo The Philosophical Review 72 364ndash76Garciacutea-Ramoacuten J L 1975 Les origines postmyceacuteniennes du groupe dialectal eacuteolien Suppl Minos

6 SalamancaGarciacutea-Ramoacuten J L 1992 ldquoGriechisch ἱερός und seine Varianten vedisch isiraacute-rdquo In R Beekes

A Lubotsky and J Weitenberg eds Rekonstruktion und relative Chronologie Akten der VIII Fachtagung der indogermanischen Gesellschaft Leiden 31 Augustndash4 September 1987 Innsbruck 183ndash205

Garciacutea-Ramoacuten J L 2004 ldquoGreek Dialectsrdquo In Brillrsquos New Pauly vol 5 Leiden 1011ndash17Gardiner A 1916 ldquoThe Egyptian Origin of the Semitic Alphabetrdquo JEg Arch 3 1ndash16Garman M 1990 Psycholinguistics CambridgeGarrett A 1999 ldquoA New Model of Indo-European Subgrouping and Dispersalrdquo In S Chang

L Liaw and J Ruppenhofer eds Proceedings of the Twenty-Fifth Annual Meeting of the Berkeley Linguistics Society Berkeley CA 146ndash56

Garrett A 2006 ldquoConvergence in the Formation of Indo-European Subgroups Phylogeny and Chronologyrdquo In P Forster and C Renfrew eds Phylogenetic Methods and the Prehistory of Languages Cambridge 139ndash51

Gaskin R 1997 ldquoThe Stoics on Cases Predicates and the Unity of the Propositionrdquo In R Sorabji ed Aristotle and After London 91ndash108

Gauly B M 2004 Senecas Naturales Quaestiones Naturphilosophie fuumlr die roumlmische Kaiserzeit Munich

Geeraerts D 1998 Diachronic Prototype Semantics OxfordGeiger J 1999 ldquoSome Latin Authors from the Greek Eastrdquo CQ 49 606ndash17Geiger J 2002 ldquoA Quotation from Latin in Plutarchrdquo CQ 52 632ndash4Gelzer T 1979 ldquoKlassizismus Attizismus und Asianismusrdquo In H Flashar ed Le classicisme

agrave Rome aux 1ers siegravecles avant et apregraves J-C Geneva 1ndash41

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6059781405153263_5_Biblioindd 605 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

606 Bibliography

Gentili B 1989 Poesia e pubblico nella Grecia antica da Omero al V secolo 2nd edn RomeGentner D and S Goldin-Meadow eds 2003 Language in Mind Advances in the Study of

Language and Thought Cambridge MAGeorge C H 2005 Expressions of Agency in Ancient Greek CambridgeGeorgiev V 1963 Les deux langues des inscriptions creacutetoises en lineacuteaire A SofiaGera D L 2003 Ancient Greek Ideas on Speech Language and Civilization OxfordGetty Handbook 2002 The J Paul Getty Museum Handbook of the Antiquities Collection Los

Angeles CAGibson J C L 1982 Textbook of Syrian Semitic Inscriptions vol 3 OxfordGignac F T 1970 ldquoThe Pronunciation of Greek Stops in the Papyrirdquo TAPA 101 185ndash202Gignac F T 1976ndash81 A Grammar of the Greek Papyri of the Roman and Byzantine Periods

Vol 1 Phonology Vol 2 Morphology MilanGignac F T 1981 ldquoSome Interesting Morphological Phenomena in the Language of the

Papyrirdquo Proceedings of the XVI International Congress of Papyrology Chico CA 199ndash207Gildersleeve B L 1890 Pindar The Olympian and Pythian Odes rev edn New YorkGilleland M E 1980 ldquoFemale Speech in Greek and Latinrdquo AJPh 101 180ndash3Gluumlck H 1979 ldquoDer Mythos von den Frauensprachenrdquo Osnabruumlcker Beitraumlge zur Sprachtheorie

9 60ndash95Godart L and J-P Olivier 1976ndash85 Recueil des inscriptions en lineacuteaire A vols IndashV ParisGoheen R F 1951 The Imagery of Sophoclesrsquo Antigone Princeton NJGoldhill S 1997 ldquoThe Language of Tragedy Rhetoric and Communicationrdquo In

P E Easterling ed The Cambridge Companion to Greek Tragedy Cambridge 127ndash50 Goldhill S 2002 The Invention of Prose Greece and Rome (New Surveys in the Classics No

32) OxfordGoltz D 1969 ldquoKrankheit und Spracherdquo Sudhoffs Archiv 53 225ndash69Goodwin W W 1889 Syntax of the Moods and Tenses of the Greek Verb LondonGoodwin W W 1894 A Greek Grammar London and New YorkGoody J and I Watt 1963 ldquoThe Consequences of Literacyrdquo Comparative Studies in Social

History 5 304ndash45 Repr in J Goody ed Literacy in Traditional Societies Cambridge 1968 27ndash68

Gordon C H 1966 Evidence for the Minoan Language Princeton NJGoudriaan K 1988 Ethnicity in Ptolemaic Egypt AmsterdamGould J 1989 Herodotus LondonGraham A J 1986 ldquoThe Historical Interpretation of Al Minardquo DHA 12 51ndash65Grayson A K 1982 ldquoAssyria Ashur-Dan II to Ashur-Nirari Vrdquo In J Boardman et al eds

CAH 31 2nd edn Cambridge 238ndash81Griffith M 1977 The Authenticity of the Prometheus Bound CambridgeGriffith M 2001 ldquoAntigone and her Sister(s) Embodying Women in Greek Tragedyrdquo In

Lardinois and McClure eds 2001 117ndash36Gruen E S 1992 Culture and National Identity in Republican Rome Ithaca NYGuarducci M 1967 Epigrafia Greca RomeGuarducci M 1987 LrsquoEpigrafia greca dalle origini al tardo impero RomeGuillard J 1966 ldquoFragments ineacutedits drsquoun antirrheacutetique de Jean le grammarienrdquo REB 34

171ndash81Gutas D 1998 Greek Thought Arabic Culture The Graeco-Arabic Translation Movement in

Baghdad and Early lsquoAbba sid Society New YorkHackett J 2004 ldquoPhoenician and Punicrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 365ndash85Hackstein O 19978 ldquoSprachgeschichte und Kunstsprache Der Perfekttyp βεβαρηότες im

fruumlhgriechischen Hexameter (und bei spaumlteren Daktylikern)rdquo Glotta 74 21ndash53

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6069781405153263_5_Biblioindd 606 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 607

Hackstein O 2002 Die Sprachform der homerischen Epen Faktoren morphologischer Variabilitaumlt in literarischen Fruumlhformen Tradition Sprachwandel sprachliche Anachronismen Wiesbaden

Hackstein O 2006 ldquoLa langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne archaiumlsme et renouvellement dans les theacuteonymesrdquo In G-J Pinault and D Petit eds La langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne Actes du Colloque de travail de la Socieacuteteacute des Eacutetudes Indo-Europeacuteennes Louvain 95ndash108

Hackstein O 2007 ldquoLa pareacutechegravese et les jeux sur les mots chez Homegravererdquo In Blanc and Dupraz eds 2007 103ndash13

Hagedorn D and K A Worp 1980 ldquoVon κύριος zu δεσπότης Eine Bemerkung zur Kaisertitulatur im 34 Jhdtrdquo ZPE 39 165ndash77

Hajnal I 1995 Studien zum mykenischen Kasussystem BerlinHajnal I 1997 Sprachschichten des mykenischen Griechisch Zur Frage der Differenzierung

zwischen ldquoMyceacutenien speacutecialrdquo und ldquoMyceacutenien normalrdquo SalamancaHajnal I 1998 Mykenisches und homerisches Lexikon Uumlbereinstimmungen Konvergenzen und

der Versuch einer Typologie InnsbruckHajnal I 2003a ldquoMethodische Vorbemerkungen zu einer Palaeolinguistik des Balkanraumsrdquo

In A Bammesberger and Th Vennemann eds Languages in Prehistoric Europe Heidelberg 117ndash45

Hajnal I 2003b Troia aus sprachwissenschaftlicher Sicht Die Struktur einer Argumentation Innsbruck

Hajnal I 2003c ldquoDer epische Hexameter im Rahmen der Homer-Troia Debatterdquo In Ulf ed 2003 217ndash31

Hajnal I 2005 ldquoDas Fruumlhgriechische zwischen Balkan und Aumlgais Einheit oder Vielheitrdquo In G Meiser and O Hackstein eds Sprachkontakt und Sprachwandel Akten der XI Fachtagung der indogermanischen Gesellschaft 17ndash23 September 2000 Halle a d Saale 185ndash214

Hale M 2003 ldquoNeogrammarian Sound Changerdquo In B D Joseph and R D Janda eds The Handbook of Historical Linguistics Malden MA 343ndash68

Hale M 2007 Historical Linguistics Theory and Method Malden MAHall E 1989 Inventing the Barbarian Greek Self-Definition through Tragedy OxfordHall E 1995 ldquoLaw Court Dramas The Power of Performance in Greek Forensic Oratoryrdquo

BICS 40 39ndash58Hall E 1999 ldquoActorrsquos Song in Tragedyrdquo In S Goldhill and R Osborne eds Performance

Culture and Greek Democracy Cambridge 96ndash122Hall J 1981 Lucianrsquos Satire New YorkHallager E 1987 ldquoThe Inscribed Stirrup Jars Implications for Late Minoan IIIB Creterdquo AJA

91 171ndash90Hallager E 1996 The Minoan Roundel and Other Sealed Documents in the Neopalatial Linear

A Administration (Aegaeum 14 vols IndashII) LiegravegeHalliday M A K 1978 Language as Social Semiotic The Social Interpretation of Language

and Meaning LondonHalliday M A K and R Hasan 1976 Cohesion in English LondonHalliwell S 1986 Aristotlersquos Poetics Repr 1998 LondonHalliwell S 1988 Plato Republic 10 with translation and commentary WarminsterHalliwell S 1997 ldquoBetween Public and Private Tragedy and Athenian Experience of Rhetoricrdquo

In C Pelling ed Greek Tragedy and the Historian Oxford 121ndash41Hamm E-M 1957 Grammatik zu Sappho und Alkaios BerlinHansen D U ed 1998 Das attizistische Lexikon des Moeris Quellenkritische Untersuchung

und Edition (SGLG 9) Berlin and New YorkHanson A E 1991 ldquoAncient Illiteracyrdquo In Beard et al eds 1991 159ndash98

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6079781405153263_5_Biblioindd 607 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

608 Bibliography

Harris W V 1989 Ancient Literacy CambridgeHarrison S J ed 2001 Texts Ideas and the Classics Scholarship Theory and Classical

Literature OxfordHarrison T 1998 ldquoHerodotusrsquo Conception of Foreign Languagesrdquo Histos 2 httpwww

duracukClassicshistos1998harrisonhtmlHarvey A E 1957 ldquoHomeric Epithets in Greek Lyric Poetryrdquo CQ 7 206ndash23Haslam M W 1976 Review of Nagy 1974 JHS 96 202ndash3Hatzidakis G N 1892 Einleitung in die neugriechische Grammatik LeipzigHatzidakis G N 1905ndash7 Mesaiwnikav kai Neva Ellhnikav AthensHaug D and E Welo 2001 ldquoThe Proto-Hexameter Hypothesis Perspectives for Further

Researchrdquo SO 76 130ndash6Haugen E 1950 ldquoThe Analysis of Linguistic Borrowingrdquo Language 26 210ndash31Havers W 1906 ldquoDas Pronom der Jener-Deixis im Griechischenrdquo IF 19 1ndash98Hawkins J D 1982 ldquoThe Neo-Hittite States in Syria and Anatoliardquo In J Boardman et al

eds CAH 31 2nd edn Cambridge 372ndash41Hawkins J D 1998 ldquoTarkasnawa King of Mira Tarkondemos Bofiazkoumly Sealings and

Karabelrdquo Anat St 48 1ndash31Hawkins S 2004 ldquoStudies in the Language of Hipponaxrdquo PhD dissertation Chapel Hill

NCHealey J F 1990 ldquoThe Early Alphabetrdquo In Reading the Past Ancient Writing from Cuneiform

to the Alphabet Berkeley CA 197ndash257Heath M 2004 Menander A Rhetor in Context OxfordHeinimann F 1945 Nomos und Physis Herkunft und Bedeutung einer Antithese im griechischen

Denken des 5 Jahrhunderts DarmstadtHellinger M and H Buszligmann eds 2001ndash3 Gender Across Languages The Linguistic

Representation of Women and Men 3 vols Amsterdam and PhiladelphiaHellweg R 1985 Stilistische Untersuchungen zu den Krankengeschichten der Epidemienbuumlcher

I und III des Corpus Hippocraticum BonnHenderson J 1991 The Maculate Muse Obscene Language in Attic Comedy 2nd edn

New York and OxfordHenriksson K-E 1956 Griechische Buumlchertitel in der roumlmischen Literatur HelsinkiHerbermann C-P 1996 ldquoAntike Etymologierdquo In P Schmitter ed Sprachtheorien der abend-

laumlndischen Antike Tuumlbingen 353ndash76Herbst W 1911 Galeni Pergameni de Atticissantium studiis testimonia LeipzigHesk J 2000 Deception and Democracy in Classical Athens CambridgeHesseling D 1903 Les mots maritimes emprunteacutes par le grec aux langues romanes

AmsterdamHeubeck A 1972 ldquoSyllabic r in Mycenaeanrdquo In M S Ruipeacuterez ed Acta Mycenaea

Proceedings of the Fifth International Colloquium on Mycenaean Studies 2 Salamanca 55ndash79Heubeck A 1979 Schrift GoumlttingenHeubeck A 1981 ldquoDas Problem der homerischen Kunstspracherdquo MH 38 65ndash80Heubeck A 1986 ldquoDie Wuumlrzburger Alphabettafelrdquo WJA ns 12 7ndash20Hewlett E 1890 ldquoOn the Articular Infinitive in Polybius Irdquo AJPh 11 267ndash90Hidber T 1996 Das klassizistische Manifest des Dionys von Halikarnass Die Praefatio zu De

oratoribus veteribus Einleitung Uumlbersetzung Kommentar StuttgartHiersche R 1970 Grundzuumlge der griechischen Sprachgeschichte bis zur klassischen Zeit

WiesbadenHilgard A 1901 Scholia in Dionysii Thracis artem grammaticam (Grammatici Graeci 13)

Leipzig

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6089781405153263_5_Biblioindd 608 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 609

Hinds S 1998 Allusion and Intertext Dynamics of Appropriation in Roman Poetry Cambridge

Hinge G 2006 Die Sprache Alkmans Textgeschichte und Sprachgeschichte WiesbadenHinterberger M 2006 ldquoHow Should We Define Vernacular Literaturerdquo In Unlocking the

Potential of Texts Interdisciplinary Perspectives on Medieval Greek Cambridge July 18ndash19 wwwmmlcamacukgreekgrammarofmedieval greekunlockingHinterbergerpdf

Hinterberger M 2007a ldquoDie Sprache der byzantinischen Literatur Der Gebrauch der syn-thetischen Plusquamperfektformenrdquo In M Hinterberger and E Schiffer eds Byzantinische Sprachkunst Studien zur byzantinischen Literatur gewidmet Wolfram Houmlrandner zum 65 Geburtstag Berlin and New York 107ndash142

Hinterberger M 2007b ldquoIch waumlre schon laumlngst Moumlnch geworden wenn nicht oder Die Macht des Kontrafaktischenrdquo In K Belke et al eds Byzantina Mediterranea Festschrift fuumlr Johannes Koder zum 65 Geburtstag Vienna 245ndash56

Hock H H 1991 Principles of Historical Linguistics 2nd edn Berlin and New YorkHock H H and B D Joseph 1996 Language History Language Change and Language

Relationship An Introduction to Historical Comparative Linguistics Berlin and New YorkHodot R 1990 Le dialecte eacuteolien drsquoAsie La langue des inscriptions VIIe s a CndashIVe s p C

ParisHoekstra A 1965 Homeric Modifications of Formulaic Prototypes Studies in the Development

of Greek Epic Diction AmsterdamHoenigswald H 2004 ldquolsquoprimeΕλλήσποντοςrdquo In J H W Penney ed Indo-European Perspectives

Studies in Honour of Anna Morpurgo Davies Oxford 179ndash81Hoffmann C 1991 An Introduction to Bilingualism LondonHoffmann L 1985 Kommunikationsmittel Fachsprache Eine Einfuumlhrung 2nd edn

TuumlbingenHoffmann O 1891ndash8 Die griechischen Dialekte in ihrem historischen Zusammenhange mit den

wichtigsten ihrer Quellen dargestellt 1 Band Der suumld-achaumlische Dialekt (1891) 2 Band Der nord-achaumlische Dialekt (1893) 3 Band Der ionische Dialekt Quellen und Lautlehre (1898) Goumlttingen

Hoffmann O A Debrunner and A Scherer 1969 Geschichte der griechischen Sprache Berlin

Hoslashgel C 2002 Symeon Metaphrastes Rewriting and Canonization CopenhagenHolford-Strevens L A 1993 ldquoUtraque lingua doctus Some Notes on Bilingualism in the

Roman Empirerdquo In H D Jocelyn ed Tria Lustra Essays and Notes Presented to John Pinsent Liverpool 203ndash13

Holmes J 1998 ldquoWomen Talk too Muchrdquo In L Bauer and P Trudgill eds Language Myths Harmondsworth 41ndash9

Holmes J and M Meyerhoff eds 2003 The Handbook of Language and Gender Malden MA

Holst-Warhaft G 1992 Dangerous Voices Womenrsquos Laments and Greek Literature London and New York

Holton D 2002 ldquoModern Greek Towards a Standard Language or a New Diglossiardquo In M C Jones and E Esch eds The Interplay of Internal External and Extra-Linguistic Factors Berlin and New York 169ndash79

Holton D Forthcoming ldquoThe Cambridge Grammar of Medieval Greek project aims scope research questionsrdquo In G Mavromatis ed Neograeca Medii Aevi VI Ioannina October 2005

Holton D ed 1991 Literature and Society in Renaissance Crete CambridgeHolton D P Mackridge and I Philippaki-Warburton 1997 Greek A Comprehensive

Grammar of the Modern Language London

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6099781405153263_5_Biblioindd 609 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

610 Bibliography

Holton D P Mackridge and I Philippaki-Warburton 2004 Greek An Essential Grammar of the Modern Language London

Hooker J T 1968 ldquoNon-Greek Elements in the Linear B Tabletsrdquo IF 73 67ndash86Hooker J T 1979 The Origin of the Linear B Script SalamancaHooker J T 1980 Linear B An Introduction BristolHooker J T 1988 ldquoThe Varieties of Minoan writingrdquo Cretan Studies 1 169ndash89Hopkins K 1991 ldquoConquest by Bookrdquo In Beard et al eds 1991 133ndash58Hopkinson N 1982 ldquoJuxtaposed Variants in Greek and Latin Poetryrdquo Glotta 60 162ndash77Hopper P J and E C Traugott 1993 Grammaticalization CambridgeHoumlrandner W and E Trapp 1991 Lexicographica Byzantina Beitraumlge zum Symposion zur

byzantinischen Lexikographie (Wien 1ndash431989) ViennaHordern J H 2002 The Fragments of Timotheus of Miletus OxfordHorn W 1970 Gebet und Gebetsparodie in den Komoumldien des Aristophanes NurembergHornblower S 2002 ldquoHerodotus and his Sources of Informationrdquo In Bakker de Jong and

van Wees eds 2002 373ndash86Horrocks G C 1990 ldquoClitics in Greek A Diachronic Reviewrdquo In M Roussou and S Panteli

eds Greek outside Greece II Athens 35ndash52Horrocks G C 1995 ldquoOn Condition Aspect and Modalityrdquo PCPS 41 153ndash73Horrocks G C 1997a Greek A History of the Language and its Speakers LondonHorrocks G C 1997b ldquoHomerrsquos Dialectrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 193ndash217Horsley G H R 1994 ldquoPapyrology and the Greek Language A Fragmentary Abecedarius of

Desiderata for Future Studyrdquo In A Buumllow-Jacobsen ed Proceedings of the 20th International Congress of Papyrologists Copenhagen

Householder F W 1959 ldquopa-ro and Mycenaean Casesrdquo Glotta 38 1ndash10Houwink ten Cate Ph H J 1961 The Luwian Population Groups of Lycia and Cilicia Aspera

during the Hellenistic Period LeidenHubbard M E trans 1989 Aristotle Poetics In D A Russell and M Winterbottom eds

Ancient Literary Criticism The Principal Texts in New Translations rev edn OxfordHuumllser K 1987ndash8 Die Fragmente zur Dialektik der Stoiker 4 vols StuttgartHuumllser K 1992 ldquoStoische Sprachphilosophierdquo In Dascal et al eds 1992 17ndash34Humbert J 1930 La disparition du datif en grec (Du Ier au Xe siegravecle) ParisHummel P 1993 La syntaxe de Pindare Louvain and ParisHunger H 1978 Die hochsprachliche profane Literatur der Byzantiner 2 vols MunichHunger H 1981 Anonyme Metaphrase zu Anna Komnene Alexias XIndashXIII Ein Beitrag zur

Erschliessung der byzantinischen Umgangssprache ViennaHunger H and I Ševcenko 1986 Des Nikephoros Blemmydes Basiliko~ Andriav~ und dessen

Metaphrase von Georgios Galesiotes und Georgios Oinaiotes Ein weiterer Beitrag zum Verstaumlndnis der byzantinischen Schrift-Koine Vienna

Hunter R 2006 ldquoHomer and Greek Literaturerdquo In R L Fowler ed The Cambridge Companion to Homer Cambridge 235ndash53

Hurwit J M 1990 ldquoThe Words in the Image Orality Literacy and Early Greek Artrdquo Word amp Image 62 180ndash97

Husson G 1982 ldquolsquoϒπό dans le grec drsquoEacutegypte et la preacuteposition eacutegyptienne hrrdquo ZPE 46 227ndash30

Husson G 1986 ldquoA propos du mot λόχιον lsquolieu de naissancersquo attesteacute dans un papyrus drsquoEgypterdquo Rev Phil 60 89ndash94

Husson G 1999 ldquoΚωμαστήριον et quelques termes drsquoarchitecture religieuse du grec drsquoEacutegypterdquo In A Blanc and A Christol eds Langues en contact dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute (Eacutetudes anciennes 19) Nancy and Paris 125ndash30

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6109781405153263_5_Biblioindd 610 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 611

Hutchinson G O 2001 Greek Lyric Poetry A Commentary on Selected Larger Pieces OxfordHymes D 1974 Foundations in Sociolinguistics An Ethnographic Approach PhiladelphiaIldefonse F 1997 La Naissance de la grammaire dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute grecque ParisImmerwahr H R 1971 ldquoA Projected Corpus of Attic Vase Inscriptionsrdquo In Acta of the Fifth

International Congress of Greek and Latin Epigraphy Cambridge 1967 Oxford 53ndash60Immerwahr H R 2006 ldquoNonsense Inscriptions and Literacyrdquo Kadmos 45 136ndash72Immisch O ed 1927 Gorgiae Helena Berlin and LeipzigInwood B ed 2003 The Cambridge Companion to the Stoics CambridgeIsnardi Parente M ed 1982 Senocrate ndash Ermodoro Frammenti NaplesItalie G 1964 Lexicon Aeschyleum rev edn LeidenJacobsohn H 1908 ldquoDer Aoristtyp ἆλτο und die Aspiration bei Homerrdquo Philol 67 325ndash65Jacobsohn H 1909 ldquoΠτολεμαῖος und der Wechsel von anlautendem πτ- und π- im

Griechischenrdquo ZVS 42 264ndash86Jacquinod B et al eds 2000 Eacute tudes sur lrsquoaspect verbal chez Platon Saint-EacutetienneJakobson R 1960 ldquoClosing Statement Linguistics and Poeticsrdquo In Th Sebeok ed Style in

Language Cambridge MA 350ndash77Jakobson R and L Waugh 1979 The Sound Shape of Language Bloomington INJanko R 1992 ldquoThe Origins and Evolution of the Epic Dictionrdquo In The Iliad A Commentary

Vol IV Books 13ndash16 Cambridge 8ndash19Janko R 2000 Philodemus On Poems Book 1 Introduction Translation and Commentary

OxfordJannaris A N 1897 An Historical Greek Grammar Chiefly of the Attic Dialect London Repr

1968 HildesheimJanse M 1996ndash7 ldquoRegard sur les eacutetudes de linguistique byzantine (grec meacutedieacuteval)rdquo Orbis 39

193ndash244Janse M 2000 ldquoConvergence and Divergence in the Development of the Greek and Latin

Clitic Pronounsrdquo In R Sornicola et al eds Stability Variation and Change of Word-Order Patterns over Time Amsterdam 231ndash58

Janse M 2002 ldquoAspects of Bilingualism in the History of the Greek Languagerdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002 332ndash90

Janse M 2007 ldquoThe Greek of the New Testamentrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 646ndash53Jasanoff J H 2004 Hittite and the Indo-European Verb Oxford and New YorkJeffery L 1990 The Local Scripts of Archaic Greece A Study of the Origin of the Greek Alphabet

and its Development from the Eighth to the Fifth Centuries BC rev edn suppl by A Johnston Oxford

Jeffreys M and D Doulavera 1998 Early Modern Greek Literature General Bibliography (4000 items) 1100ndash1700 Sydney

Jenkins R J H 1954 ldquoThe Classical Background to the Scriptores post Theophanemrdquo DOP 8 11ndash30

Jenkins R J H 1963 ldquoThe Hellenistic Origins of Byzantine Literaturerdquo DOP 17 37ndash52Jespersen O 1922 Language Its Nature Development and Origin LondonJimeacutenez L Conti 1999 ldquoZur Bedeutung von tunchano und hamartano bei Homerrdquo Glotta

75 50ndash62Jocelyn H D 1999 ldquoCode-Switching in the Comoedia Palliatardquo In G Vogt-Spira and

B Rommel eds Rezeption und Identitaumlt Die kulturelle Auseinandersetzung Roms mit Griechenland als europaumlisches Paradeigma Stuttgart 169ndash95

Johnson C 1999 ldquoMetaphor vs Conflation in the Acquisition of Polysemy The Case of Seerdquo In M K Hiraga et al eds Cultural Psychological and Typological Issues in Cognitive Linguistics Amsterdam 155ndash70

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6119781405153263_5_Biblioindd 611 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

612 Bibliography

Johnson J 2000 Thus Wrote lsquoOnchsheshonqy An Introductory Grammar of Demotic ChicagoJohnston A 1983 ldquoThe Extent and Use of Literacy the Archaeological Evidencerdquo In

R Haumlgg ed The Greek Renaissance of the Eighth Century BC Tradition and Innovation Stockholm 63ndash8

Johnston A W 1979 Trademarks on Greek Vases WarminsterJohnston A W 2006 Trademarks on Greek Vases Addenda OxfordJones H S 1925 ldquoPreface 1925rdquo LSJ indashxivJones R E 1986 Greek and Cypriot Pottery A Review of Scientific Studies AthensJoseph B 1990 Morphology and Universals in Syntactic Change Evidence from Medieval and

Modern Greek New YorkJoseph B 2000 ldquoTextual Authenticity Evidence from Medieval Greekrdquo In S Herring et al

eds Textual Parameters in Older Languages Amsterdam 309ndash29Joseph B and P Pappas 2002 ldquoOn Some Recent Views Concerning the Development of the

Greek Future Systemrdquo BMGS 26 247ndash73Jouanna J 1984 ldquoRheacutetorique et meacutedecine dans la Collection Hippocratiquerdquo REG 57 26ndash44Kahane H and R Kahane 1982 ldquoThe Western Impact on Byzantium The Linguistic

Evidencerdquo DOP 36 127ndash53Kahle P 1954 Balarsquoizah Coptic Texts from Deir el-Balarsquoiza in Upper Egypt LondonKaimio J 1979 The Romans and the Greek Language (Commentationes Humanarum

Litterarum 64) HelsinkiKajanto I 1963 A Study of the Greek Epitaphs of Rome (Acta Instituti Romani Finlandiae

II3) HelsinkiKapsomenos S G 1953 ldquoDas Griechische in Aumlgyptenrdquo MH 1034 248ndash63Kapsomenos S G 1985 Apov thn istoriva th~ ellhnikhv~ glwvssa~ H ellhnikhv glwvssa apov ta ellhnistikav w~ ta newvtera crovnia H ellhikhv glwvssa sthn Aivgupto Thessaloniki

Karageorghis V 2002 Early Cyprus Crossroads of the Mediterranean Los Angeles CAKarageorghis V 2003 ldquoHeroic Burials in Cyprus and Other Mediterranean Regionsrdquo In

N C Stampolidis and V Karageorghis eds Πλοες hellip Sea Routes hellip Interconnections in the Mediterranean 16thndash6th c BC Athens 339ndash51

Karanastasis A 1997 Grammatikh twn eJllhnikw n ijdiwmavtwn th ~ Kavtw JItaliva~ AthensKastovsky D 1992 ldquoSemantics and Vocabularyrdquo In R M Hogg ed The Cambridge History

of the English Language Vol 1 The Beginnings to 1066 Cambridge 290ndash408Katsouris A G 1975 Linguistic and Stylistic Characterization Tragedy and Menander

IoanninaKatz J T 2003 ldquoOral Tradition in Linguisticsrdquo Oral Tradition 18 261ndash2Katz J T 2005a ldquoThe Indo-European Contextrdquo In J M Foley ed A Companion to Ancient

Epic Malden MA 20ndash30Katz J T 2005b Review of Latacz 2004 JAOS 1253 422ndash5Katz J T 2006a ldquoThe Origin of the Greek Pluperfectrdquo Die Sprache 46 (publ 2008) 1ndash37Katz J T 2006b ldquoThe Riddle of the sp(h)ij- The Greek Sphinx and her Indic and Indo-

European Backgroundrdquo In Pinault and Petit eds 2006 157ndash94Katz J T 2007a ldquoThe Epic Adventures of an Unknown Particlerdquo In C George et al eds

Greek and Latin from an Indo-European Perspective Cambridge 65ndash79Katz J T 2007b ldquoWhat Linguists are Good forrdquo CW 100 99ndash112Kavcic J 2005 The Syntax of the Infinitive and the Participle in Early Byzantine Greek

LjubljanaKazazis J N 2007 ldquoAtticismrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1200ndash20Kazhdan A P 1984 Studies on Byzantine Literature of the Eleventh and Twelfth Centuries in

collaboration with Simon Franklin Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6129781405153263_5_Biblioindd 612 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 613

Kazhdan A P 1999 A History of Byzantine Literature (650ndash850) in collaboration with Lee F Sherry and Christine Angelidi Athens

Kazhdan A P 2006 A History of Byzantine literature (850ndash1000) ed C Angelidi AthensKearsley R A 1989 The Pendent Semi-Circle Skyphos LondonKearsley R A 1999 ldquoGreeks Overseas in the 8th Century BCrdquo In G R Tsetskhladze ed

Ancient Greeks West and East Leiden 109ndash34Kearsley R A and T V Evans 2001 Greeks and Romans in Imperial Asia Mixed Language

Inscriptions and Linguistic Evidence for Cultural Interaction until the End of AD III (= IK 59) Bonn

Key M R 1975 MaleFemale Language With a Comprehensive Bibliography Metuchen NJ Lanham NJ (2nd edn 1996)

Kieckers E 1912 ldquoDie Stellung der Verba des Sagens in Schaltesaumltzen im Griechischen und in verwandten Sprachenrdquo IF 30 145ndash85

Kieckers E 1913 ldquoZu den Schaltesaumltzen im Lateinischen Romanischen und Neuhochdeutschenrdquo IF 32 7ndash23

Killen J T 2006 ldquoThoughts on the Functions of the New Thebes Tabletsrdquo In S Deger-Jalkotzy and O Panagl eds Die neuen Linear B-Texte aus Theben Vienna

Kim C-H 1985 Form and Structure of the Familiar Greek Letter of Recommendation Ann Arbor MI

Kirchhoff A 1877 Studien zur Geschichte des griechischen Alphabets BerlinKissilier M 2004 ldquoΚλιτικές προσωπικές αντωνυμίες στο Leimwnavrion του Ιωάννου Μόσχουrdquo

Proceedings of the 6th International Conference in Greek Linguistics Rethymno 18ndash21 Sept 2003 wwwphilologyuocgrconferences6thICGLebookhkissilierpdf

Klaffenbach G 1966 Griechische Epigraphik 2nd edn GoumlttingenKleinknecht H 1937 Die Gebetsparodie in der Antike Stuttgart and BerlinKoller H 1955 ldquoStoicheionrdquo Glotta 34 161ndash74Konstantinidis A and X Moschos eds and trans 1907ndash95 Mevga Lexikovn th ~ eJllhnikh ~ glwvssh~ Athens

Kontosopoulos N G 1994 Diavlektoi kai ijdiwvmata th ~ neva~ JEllhnikh ~ AthensKoskenniemi H 1956 Studien zur Idee und Phraseologie des griechischen Briefes bis 400 n Chr

HelsinkiKosman L A 1975 ldquoPerceiving that We Perceive On the Soul III 2rdquo Philosophical Review

844 499ndash519Kourou N 2003 ldquoRhodes The Phoenician Issue Revisitedrdquo In N C Stampolidis and

V Karageorghis eds Πλοες hellip Sea Routes hellip Interconnections in the Mediterranean 16thndash6th c BC Athens 249ndash62

Kramarae C 1982 ldquoGender How She Speaksrdquo In E Bouchard Ryan and H Giles eds Attitudes Towards Language Variation Social and Applied Contexts London 84ndash98

Kramer B 1991 ldquoDas Vertragregister von Theogenisrdquo Corpus Papyrorum Raineri vol 18 Griechische Texte 13 Vienna 69ndash70

Kranz W 1933 Stasimon Untersuchungen zur Form und Gehalt der griechischen Tragoumldie Berlin

Kraus T J 1999 ldquolsquoSlow Writersrsquo ndash βραδέως γράφοντες What How Much and How did they Writerdquo Eranos 97 86ndash97

Kretschmer P 1909 ldquoZur Geschichte der griechischen Dialekterdquo Glotta 1 1ndash59Kriaras E ed 1967ndash Lexikov th~ Mesaiwnikhv~ Ellhnikhv~ Dhmwvdou~ Grammateiva~ (1100ndash

1669) 15 vols ThessalonikiKroll J H 2008 ldquoEarly Iron Age Balance Weights at Lefkandi Euboeardquo OJA 27 37ndash48Kroll W 1907 ldquoRandbemerkungenrdquo Rh Mus 62 86ndash101

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6139781405153263_5_Biblioindd 613 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

614 Bibliography

Kuhn A 1853a ldquoUeber das alte S und einige damit verbundene lautentwickelungen Vierter artikel Die verbindung des σ mit liquiden buchstabenrdquo ZVS 2 260ndash75

Kuhn A 1853b ldquoUeber die durch nasale erweiterten verbalstaumlmmerdquo ZVS 2 455ndash71Kurzovaacute H 1968 Zur syntaktischen Struktur des Griechischen Infinitiv und Nebensatz

AmsterdamLa Roche J 1869 Homerische Untersuchungen LeipzigLa Roche J 1895 ldquoMetrische Excurse zu Homerrdquo WS 17 165ndash79Laiou A and C Morrisson 2007 The Byzantine Economy CambridgeLakoff G 1987 Women Fire and Dangerous Things What Categories Reveal about the Mind

ChicagoLakoff R 1973 ldquoLanguage and Womanrsquos Placerdquo Language in Society 2 45ndash80Lakoff R 1975 Language and Womanrsquos Place New YorkLakoff R 2004 Language and Womanrsquos Place Text and Commentaries ed M Bucholtz

New YorkLallot J 1997 Apollonius Dyscole De la construction ParisLallot J 1998 La grammaire de Denys le Thrace 2nd edn ParisLambert P Y 1994 La langue gauloise ParisLambert R D and B F Freed eds 1982 The Loss of Language Skills Rowley MALampe G W H 1969 A Patristic Greek Lexicon OxfordLang M L 1990 Ostraka (The Athenian Agora 25) Princeton NJLangholf V 1977 Syntaktische Untersuchungen zu Hippokrates-Texten WiesbadenLangslow D R 2000 Medical Latin in the Roman Empire OxfordLangslow D R 2002 ldquoApproaching Bilingualism in Corpus Languagesrdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 23ndash51Lanza D 1983 ldquoQuelques remarques sur le travail linguistique du meacutedicinrdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 181ndash5Lardinois A and L McClure eds 2001 Making Silence Speak Womenrsquos Voices in Greek

Literature and Society Princeton NJLaroche E 1966 Les noms des Hittites ParisLasserre F 1979 ldquoProse grecque classicisanterdquo In H Flashar ed Le classicisme agrave Rome aux

Iers siegravecles avant et apregraves J-C Geneva 135ndash63Latacz J 1998 ldquoZu Umfang und Art der Vergangenheitsbewahrung in der muumlndlichen

Uumlberlieferungsphase des griechischen Heldeneposrdquo In J von Ungern-Sternberg and H Reinau eds Vergangenheit in muumlndlicher Uumlberlieferung Stuttgart 153ndash83

Latacz J 2000 ldquoFormelhaftigkeit und Muumlndlichkeitrdquo In Latacz et al 2000 39ndash59Latacz J 2001 Troia und Homer Der Weg zur Loumlsung eines alten Raumltsels Munich and BerlinLatacz J 2003a Homer Der erste Dichter des Abendlands 4th edn Duumlsseldorf and ZuumlrichLatacz J 2003b Homers Ilias Gesamtkommentar Band II Zweiter Gesang ( Β) Faszikel 2

Kommentar MunichLatacz J 2004 Troy and Homer Towards a Solution of an Old Mystery OxfordLatacz J et al 2000 Homer Ilias Gesamtkommentar Prolegomena LeipzigLatte K 1915 ldquoZur Zeitbestimmung des Antiatticistardquo Hermes 50 373ndash94Laum B 1928 Das alexandrinische Akzentuationssystem unter Zugrundelegung der theo-

retischen Lehren der Grammatiker und mit Heranziehung der praktischen Verwendung in den Papyri Paderborn

Law V 2003 The History of Linguistics in Europe From Plato to 1600 CambridgeLayton B 2004 Coptic Grammar With Chrestomathy and Glossary Sahidic Dialect WiesbadenLazzarini M L 1977 ldquoLe formule delle dediche votive nella Grecia arcaicardquo Memorie della

Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei Classe di Scienze morali storiche e filologiche ser 8 19 47ndash354

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6149781405153263_5_Biblioindd 614 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 615

Lebeck A 1971 The Oresteia A Study in Language and Structure Washington DCLegrand E 1874 Nikolavou Sofianou tou Kerkuraivou Grammatikh th~ koinh ~ tw n

JEllhvnwn glwvssh~ ParisLeiwo M 1995 ldquoThe Mixed Languages in Roman Inscriptionsrdquo In Solin et al eds

1995 293ndash301Lejeune M 1971 Meacutemoires de philologie myceacutenienne deuxiegraveme seacuterie RomeLejeune M 1972a Meacutemoires de philologie myceacutenienne troisiegraveme seacuterie RomeLejeune M 1972b Phoneacutetique historique du myceacutenien et du grec ancien ParisLemerle P 1971 Le premier humanisme byzantin ParisLemon L T and M J Reis 1965 Russian Formalist Criticism Four Essays Lincoln NBLendari T and I Manolessou 2003 ldquoΗ εκφορά του έμμεσου αντικειμένου στα μεσαιωνικά

ελληνικά Γλωσσολογικά και εκδοτικά προβλήματαrdquo Studies in Greek Linguistics Proceedings of the 23nd Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 394ndash405

Lendle O 1967 ldquoCicerorsquos ὑπόμνημα τῆς ὑπατείαςrdquo Hermes 95 90ndash109Lennox J G 2001 Aristotlersquos Philosophy of Biology CambridgeLepre M Z 1979 Lrsquointeriezione vocativale nei poemi Omerici RomeLeumann M 1950 Homerische Woumlrter Basel Repr 1993 DarmstadtLevick B 1967 Roman Colonies in Southern Asia Minor OxfordLevick B 1995 ldquoThe Latin Inscriptions of Asia Minorrdquo In Solin et al eds 1995 393ndash402Levinson S C 1983 Pragmatics CambridgeLewis N 1993 ldquoThe Demise of the Demotic Document When and Whyrdquo JEg Arch 79

276ndash81Lewis N 1999 Life in Egypt under Roman Rule (Classics in Papyrology 1) OakvilleLewis N 2001 Greeks in Ptolemaic Egypt Case Studies in the Social History of the Hellenistic

World (Classics in Papyrology 2) OakvilleLexiko 1998 Lexikov th~ koinhv~ neoellhnikhv~ ThessalonikiLiakos A 2007 ldquolsquoFrom Greek into our Common Languagersquo Language and History in the

Making of Modern Greecerdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1287ndash95Liddell H G and G Scott 1847 A GreekndashEnglish Lexicon OxfordLiddell H G and G Scott 1891 A GreekndashEnglish Lexicon abridged edn OxfordLightfoot J ed 1999 Parthenius of Nicaea OxfordLilja S 1968 On the Style of the Earliest Greek Prose (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum

413) HelsinkiLissarrague F 1987 Un flot drsquoimages une estheacutetique du banquet grec ParisLloyd G E R 1979 Magic Reason and Experience Studies in the Origin and Development of

Greek Science CambridgeLloyd G E R 1983 Science Folklore and Ideology Studies in the Life Sciences in Ancient

Greece CambridgeLloyd G E R 2003 In the Grip of Disease Studies in the Greek Imagination OxfordLloyd M 1992 The Agon in Euripides OxfordLloyd-Jones H and N G Wilson 1990 Sophoclea OxfordLong A A 1968 Language and Thought in Sophocles LondonLong A A and D N Sedley 1987 The Hellenistic Philosophers CambridgeLoacutepez Eire A 1991 Atico koineacute y aticismo MurciaLoacutepez Eire A 1996 La lengua coloquial de la Comedia aristofaacutenica MurciaLoacutepez Feacuterez J A 2000 ldquoAlgunos datos sobre el leacutexico de los tratados hipocraacuteticosrdquo In J A

Loacutepez Feacuterez ed La lengua cientiacutefica griega oriacutegenes desarrollo e influencia en las lenguas modernas europeas 1 Madrid 39ndash51

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6159781405153263_5_Biblioindd 615 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

616 Bibliography

Loprieno A 1995 Ancient Egyptian A Linguistic Introduction CambridgeLoprieno A 2004 ldquoAncient Egyptian and Copticrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 160ndash217Lowry M 1979 The World of Aldus Manutius OxfordLucy J 1992 Language Diversity and Thought A Reformulation of the Linguistic Diversity

Hypothesis CambridgeLuumlddekens E 1980 ldquoAumlgyptenrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im

Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne and Bonn 241ndash65Luumldtke H 1969 ldquoDie Alphabetschrift und das Problem der Lautsegmentierungrdquo Phonetica

20 147ndash76Ludwich A 1885 Aristarchs Homerische Textkritik nach den Fragmenten des Didymos darg-

estellt und beurteilt Zweiter Theil LeipzigLupas L 1972 Phonologie du grec attique The Hague and ParisLuria S 1957 ldquoUumlber di Nominaldeklination in den mykenischen Inschriftenrdquo PP 12

321ndash32Luzzatto J M 2002ndash3 ldquoGrammata e syrmata Scrittura greca e produzione libraria tra VII e

IX secolordquo Analecta Papyrologica 14ndash15 1ndash85Maas P 1912 ldquoMetrische Akklamationen der Byzantinerrdquo BZ 21 28ndash51Mackridge P 1985 The Modern Greek Language OxfordMackridge P 1996 ldquoThe Medieval Greek Infinitive in the Light of Dialectal Evidencerdquo In

Konstantinides K et al eds FILELLHN Studies in Honour of R Browning Venice 191ndash204

Mackridge P 2000 ldquoThe Position of the Weak Object Pronoun in Medieval and Modern Greekrdquo Yazyk i rechevaya deyatelrsquonostrsquo 3 133ndash51

Mackridge P 2009 Language and National Identity in Greece 1766ndash1976 OxfordMacleod C W 1983 Collected Essays OxfordMadden T F 1992 ldquoThe Fires of the Fourth Crusade in Constantinople 1203ndash1204

A Damage Assessmentrdquo BZ 84ndash5 72ndash93Maehler H 1983 ldquoDie griechische Schule im ptolemaumlischen Aumlgyptenrdquo In Van rsquot Dack et al

eds 1983 191ndash203Maehler H 2004 Bacchylides A Selection CambridgeMagdalino P 1993 The Empire of Manuel I Komnenos CambridgeMagdalino P 2006 LrsquoOrthodoxie des astrologues ParisMagnelli E 1996 ldquoStudi recenti sullrsquoorigine dellrsquoesametro Un profilo criticordquo In M Fantuzzi

and R Pretagostini eds Struttura e storia dellrsquoesametro greco vol II Rome 111ndash37Magnien V 1922 ldquoEmploi des deacutemonstratifs chez Homegravererdquo BSLP 23 156ndash83Malinowski B 1923 ldquoThe Problem of Meaning in Primitive Languagesrdquo In C K Ogden and

I A Richards The Meaning of Meaning A Study of the Influence of Language upon Thought and of the Science of Symbolism London and New York 451ndash510 (10th edn London 1949 296ndash36)

Mallory J P 1989 In Search of the Indo-Europeans Language Archaeology and Myth London

Mallory J P 1991 ldquoKurgan and Indo-European Fauna III Birdsrdquo JIES 19 223ndash34Mallory J P and D Q Adams eds 1997 Encyclopedia of Indo-European Culture LondonMallory J P and D Q Adams eds 2006 The Oxford Introduction to Proto-Indo-European

and the Proto-Indo-European World OxfordMaloney E C 1981 Semitic Interference in Marcan Syntax Chico CAMandilaras B 1973 The Verb in the Greek Non-Literary Papyri AthensMango C 1971 ldquoThe Availability of Books in the Byzantine Empire AD 750ndash850rdquo In

Byzantine Books and Bookmen Washington DC 29ndash45

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6169781405153263_5_Biblioindd 616 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 617

Mango C 1977a ldquoThe Liquidation of Iconoclasm and the Patriarch Photiosrdquo In Bryer and Herrin eds 1977 133ndash40

Mango C 1977b ldquoLrsquoorigine de la minusculerdquo In La paleacuteographie grecque et byzantine Paris 175ndash80

Mango C 1991 ldquoGreek Culture in Palestine after the Arab Conquestrdquo In Cavallo et al eds 1991 149ndash60

Mangoni C 1993 Filodemo Il quinto libro della Poetica (PHerc 1425 e 1538) NaplesManolessou I 2005 ldquoFrom Participles to Gerundsrdquo In M Stavrou and A Terzi eds

Advances in Greek Generative Syntax Amsterdam 241ndash83Manolessou I 2008 ldquoOn Historical Linguistics Linguistic Variation and Medieval Greekrdquo

BMGS 32 63ndash79Manolessou I and N Toufexis Forthcoming ldquoPhonetic Change in Medieval Greek Focus

on Liquid Interchangerdquo Proceedings of the 8th International Conference on Greek Linguistics Ioannina August 30ndashSeptember 2 2007

Mansfeld J 1986 ldquoDiogenes Laertius on Stoic Philosophyrdquo Elenchos 7 295ndash382Mansour K 2007 ldquoSeacutequences dactyliques dans la prose drsquoHeacuterodote Hexamegravetres homeacuteris-

mes formulesrdquo In Blanc and Dupraz eds 2007 151ndash62Markopoulos A 2004 ldquoNew Evidence of the Date of Photiosrsquo Bibliothecardquo In History and

Literature of Byzantium in the 9thndash10th Centuries AldershotMarkopoulos A 2006 ldquoDe la Structure de lrsquoeacutecole byzantine Le maicirctre les livres et le proces-

sus eacuteducatifrdquo In B Mondrain ed Lire et eacutecrire agrave Byzance Paris 85ndash96Markopoulos A ed 2000 Anonymi professoris epistulae Berlin and New YorkMarkopoulos Th 2007 ldquoΓραμματικοποίηση και γλωσσική ποικιλία ο μέλλοντας στην εποχή της

Κρητικής laquoΑναγέννησηςraquo (16οςndash17ος αι)rdquo Studies in Greek Linguistics 27 Proceedings of the Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 251ndash63

Markopoulos Th 2008 The Future in Greek From Ancient to Medieval OxfordMarrou H-I 1965 Histoire de lrsquoeacuteducation dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute 6th edn ParisMasson Eacute 1967 Recherches sur les plus anciens emprunts seacutemitiques en grec ParisMasson O 1983 Les inscriptions chypriotes syllabiques ParisMastronarde D J 2002 Euripides Medea CambridgeMatasovic R 1996 A Theory of Textual Reconstruction in Indo-European Linguistics Frankfurt-

on-MainMathiesen T J 1999 Apollorsquos Lyre Greek Music and Music Theory in Antiquity and the Middle

Ages Lincoln NBMatthaios S 1999 Untersuchungen zur Grammatik Aristarchs Texte und Interpretation zur

Wortartenlehre GoumlttingenMatthaios S 2002 ldquoNeue Perspektiven fuumlr die Historiographie der antiken Grammatik Das

Wortartensystem der Alexandrinerrdquo In Swiggers and Wouters eds 2002 161ndash220Mayser E 1906ndash Grammatik der griechischen Papyri der Ptolemaumlerzeit LeipzigMcCabe D F 1981 The Prose-Rhythm of Demosthenes New YorkMcCarter P K 1975 The Antiquity of the Greek Alphabet and the Early Phoenician Scripts

Missoula MTMcCarter P K 2004 ldquoHebrewrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 317ndash64McClure L 1999 Spoken like a Woman Speech and Gender in Athenian Drama Princeton

NJMcCormick M 1985 ldquoThe Birth of the Codex and Apostolic Lifestylerdquo Scriptorium 39

150ndash8McCoskey D E 2002 ldquoRace before lsquoWhitenessrsquo Studying Identity in Ptolemaic Egyptrdquo

Critical Sociology 28 13ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6179781405153263_5_Biblioindd 617 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

618 Bibliography

McCoskey D E 2004 ldquoOn Black Athena Hippocratic Medicine and Roman Imperial Edicts Egyptians and the Problem of Race in Classical Antiquityrdquo In R D Coates ed Race and Ethnicity Across Time Space and Discipline Leiden 297ndash330

McLean B H 2002 An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy of the Hellenistic and Roman Periods from Alexander the Great down to the Reign of Constantine (323 BCndashAD 337) Ann Arbor MI

McLynn N 2009 ldquoThe Manna From Uncle Basil of Caesarearsquos Address to Young Menrdquo In R Flower C Kelly and M Williams eds Unclassical Traditions Cambridge 54ndash72

Meid W 1978 Dichter und Dichtkunst in indogermanischer Zeit InnsbruckMeier-Bruumlgger M 1986 ldquoHomerisch μευ oder μοιrdquo In A Etter ed o-o-pe-ro-si Festschrift

fuumlr Ernst Risch zum 75 Geburtstag Berlin and New York 346ndash54Meier-Bruumlgger M 1992 Griechische Sprachwissenschaft BerlinMeier-Bruumlgger M 2003a ldquoDie homerische Kunstspracherdquo In Ulf ed 2003 232ndash44Meier-Bruumlgger M 2003b Indo-European Linguistics Berlin and New YorkMeillet A 1923 Les Origines indo-europeacuteennes des megravetres grecs ParisMeillet A 1975 Aperccedilu drsquoune histoire de la langue grecque Avec bibliographie mise agrave jour

et compleacuteteacutee par O Masson 8th edn ParisMeillet A 1977 Esquisse drsquoune histoire de la langue latine Avec bibliographie mise agrave jour

et compleacuteteacutee par J Perrot ParisMeissner T 2007 ldquoNotes on Mycenaean Spellingrdquo PCPS (CCJ) 53 96ndash111Meister K 1921 Die homerische Kunstsprache LeipzigMeister R 1882ndash9 Die griechischen Dialekte auf Grundlage von Ahrensrsquo Werk ldquoDe graecae

linguae dialectisrdquo 1 Band Asiatisch-aumlolisch Booumltisch Thessalisch (1882) 2 Band Eleisch Arkadisch Kyprisch (1889) Goumlttingen

Melchert H C ed 2003 The Luwians Leiden and Boston MAMelena J L 1983 ldquoFurther Thoughts on Mycenaean o-pardquo In A Heubeck and G Neumann

eds Res Mycenaeae Goumlttingen 258ndash86Melena J L and J-P Olivier 1991 TITHETMY The Tablets and Nodules in Linear B from

Tiryns Thebes and Mycenae Suppl Minos 12 SalamancaMellink M J ed 1986 Troy and the Trojan War A Symposium Held at Bryn Mawr College

October 1984 Bryn Mawr PAMette H J 1952 Parateresis Untersuchungen zur Sprachtheorie des Krates von Pergamon

SaaleMeyer G 1923 Die stilistische Verwendung der Nominalkomposition im Griechischen LeipzigMeyer H 1933 Hymnische Stilelemente in der fruumlhgriechischen Dichtung WuumlrzburgMickey K 1981 ldquoDialect Consciousness and Literary Language An Example from Ancient

Greekrdquo TPS 35ndash65Miklosich F 1870 ldquoDie slavischen Elemente im Neugriechischenrdquo Sitzungsberichte der ph-

hist Klasse der kaiserl Akad der Wissenschaften 63 529ndash66Millar F G B 1995 ldquoLatin in the Epigraphy of the Roman Near Eastrdquo In Solin et al

eds 1995 403ndash19Minon S 2007 Les Inscriptions eacuteleacuteennes dialectales (VIendashIIe siegravecle avant J-C) 3 vols GenevaMirambel A 1961 ldquoParticipe et geacuterondif en grec meacutedieacuteval et modernerdquo BSLP 56 46ndash79Mitteis L and U Wilcken 1912 Grundzuumlge und Chrestomathie der Papyruskunde I Bd

Historischer Teil II Haumllfte Chrestomathie Leipzig and BerlinMoatti C 1997 La Raison de Rome Naissance de lrsquoesprit critique agrave la fin de la Reacutepublique

ParisMoffatt A 1977 ldquoSchooling in the Iconoclast Centuriesrdquo In Bryer and Herrin eds 1977

85ndash92

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6189781405153263_5_Biblioindd 618 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 619

Monro D B and T W Allen eds 1920 Homeri Opera IndashII 3rd edn OxfordMontevecchi O 1957 ldquoDal paganesimo al Cristianesimo aspetti dellrsquoevoluzione della lingua

greca nei papiri dellrsquoEgittordquo Aegyptus 37 41ndash59 Also in Montevecchi 1999 69ndash95Montevecchi O 1964 ldquoContinuitagrave ed evoluzione della lingua greca nella Settanta e nei

papirirdquo Actes du Xe congregraves International de Papyrologues Varsovie 39ndash49 Also in Montevecchi 1999 121ndash33

Montevecchi O 1996 ldquoLa lingua dei papiri e quella della versione dei LXX Due realtagrave che se illuminano a vicendardquo Annali di Scienze Religiose 1 71ndash80

Montevecchi O 1999 Bibbia e papiri Luce dai papiri sulla Bibbia greca a cura di A Passoni DellrsquoAcqua Barcelona

Montevecchi O 2001 ldquoIoni nati in Egitto La parabola della grecitagrave nella valle del Nilordquo Atti del XXII Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia Firenze 1998 983ndash94 Florence

Moorhouse A C 1959 Studies in the Greek Negatives CardiffMoorhouse A C 1982 The Syntax of Sophocles LeidenMoravcsik G 1943 Byzantinoturcica 2 Sprachreste der Tuumlrkvoumllker in den Byzantinischen

Quellen BudapestMoreau Ph 1995 ldquoParoles des hommes paroles des femmesrdquo In F Dupont ed Paroles

romaines Nancy 53ndash63Moretti L 1967ndash76 Iscrizioni storiche ellenistiche (Biblioteca di studi superiori 53 and 62)

FlorenceMorgan G 1983 ldquoButz Triads Towards a Grammar of Folk Poetryrdquo Folklore 94 44ndash56Morpurgo Davies A 1960 ldquoIl genitivo miceneo e el sincretismo dei casirdquo RANL 15

33ndash61Morpurgo Davies A 1966 ldquoAn Instrumental-Ablative in Mycenaeanrdquo In Palmer and

Chadwick eds 1966 191ndash202Morpurgo Davies A 1985 ldquoMycenaean and Greek Languagerdquo In A Morpurgo Davies and

Y Duhoux eds Linear B a 1984 Survey Louvain-la-Neuve 75ndash125Morpurgo Davies A 1986 ldquoThe Linguistic Evidence Is there Anyrdquo In G Cadogan ed The

End of the Early Bronze Age in the Aegean Leiden 93ndash123Morpurgo Davies A 1987a ldquoMycenaean and Greek Syllabificationrdquo In P Ilievski and

L Crepajac eds Tractata Mycenaea Skopje 91ndash103Morpurgo Davies A 1987b ldquoThe Greek Notion of Dialectrdquo Verbum 10 7ndash28 Repr

T Harrison ed Greeks and Barbarians London 2002 153ndash71Morpurgo Davies A 1987c ldquoFolk-Linguistics and the Greek Wordrdquo In G Cardona and

NH Zide eds Festschrift for Henry Hoenigswald Tuumlbingen 263ndash80Morpurgo Davies A 2003 ldquoGreek Languagerdquo OCD3 653ndash6Morris I and B Powell eds 1997 A New Companion to Homer LeidenMorris S 1997 ldquoHomer and the Near Eastrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 599ndash623Morwood J and J Taylor 2002 Pocket Oxford Classical Greek Dictionary OxfordMoser A 1988 ldquoThe History of the Perfect Periphrases in Greekrdquo PhD dissertation University

of CambridgeMosley D J 1971 ldquoGreeks Barbarians Language and Contactrdquo Ancient Society 2 1ndash6Mountford J F and R P Winnington-Ingram 1970 ldquoMusicrdquo In OCD 2 705ndash13Mourgues J-L 1995 ldquoEacutecrire en deux langues bilinguisme et pratique de chancellerie sous

le Haut-Empirerdquo DHA 21 105ndash29Moussy C 1969 Recherches sur trepho ParisMoysiadis Th 2005 Etumologiva Eisagwghv sth mesaiwnikhv kai neoellhnikhv etumologiva

AthensMugler Ch 1958 Dictionnaire historique de la terminologie geacuteomeacutetrique des Grecs Paris

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6199781405153263_5_Biblioindd 619 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

620 Bibliography

Muumlller C W K Sier and J Werner eds 1992 Zum Umgang mit fremden Sprachen in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antike (Palingenesia 36) Stuttgart

Mullett M 1984 ldquoAristocracy and Patronage in the Literary Circles of Comnenian Constantinoplerdquo In M Angold ed The Byzantine Aristocracy IXndashXIII Centuries Oxford 173ndash201

Mumm P-A 2004 ldquoZur Funktion des homerischen Augmentsrdquo In Analecta Homini Universali Dicata Festschrift fuumlr Oswald Panagl zum 65 Geburtstag 1148ndash58 Stuttgart

Munson R V 2005 Black Doves Speak Herodotus and the Languages of Barbarians Washington DC and Cambridge MA

Murray A T 1999 Homer Iliad Books 1ndash12 rev W F Wyatt Cambridge MAMurray O 1993 Early Greece 2nd edn Cambridge MAMyres J L 1933 ldquoThe Amathus Bowl A Long-Lost Masterpiece of Oriental Engravingrdquo

JHS 53 25ndash39Nabrings K 1981 Sprachliche Varietaumlten TuumlbingenNagy G 1963 ldquoGreek-like Elements in Linear Ardquo GRBS 4 181ndash211Nagy G 1968 ldquoOn Dialectal Anomalies in the Pylian Textsrdquo Atti e memorie del 1o Congresso

Internazionale di Micenologia (Roma 27 IXndash3 X 1967) 663ndash79 RomeNagy G 1970 Greek Dialects and the Transformation of an Indo-European Process Cambridge

MANagy G 1972 Introduction Parts I and II and Conclusions In F W Householder and

G Nagy Greek A Survey of Recent Work (Janua Linguarum Series Practica 211) The Hague 15ndash72

Nagy G 1974 Comparative Studies in Greek and Indic Meter (Harvard Studies in Comparative Literature 33) Cambridge MA

Nagy G 1979 The Best of the Achaeans Concepts of the Hero in Archaic Greek Poetry Baltimore MD

Nagy G 1990a Pindarrsquos Homer The Lyric Possession of an Epic Past Baltimore MDNagy G 1990b Greek Mythology and Poetics Ithaca NYNagy G 1996 Poetry as Performance Homer and Beyond CambridgeNagy G 1998 ldquoIs There an Etymology for the Dactylic Hexameterrdquo In J Jasanoff H C

Melchert and L Oliver eds Miacuter Curad Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins Innsbruck 495ndash508 Rewritten as ch 8 in Nagy 2004

Nagy G 1999 ldquoEpic as Genrerdquo In M Beissinger J Tylus and S Wofford eds Epic Traditions in the Contemporary World The Poetics of Community Berkeley and Los Angeles CA 21ndash32

Nagy G 2000 ldquoReading Greek Poetry Aloud Evidence from the Bacchylides Papyrirdquo QUCC 64 7ndash28

Nagy G 2002 Platorsquos Rhapsody and Homerrsquos Music The Poetics of the Panathenaic Festival in Classical Athens Washington DC

Nagy G 2004 Homerrsquos Text and Language Urbana and Chicago ILNagy G 2009 ldquoTraces of an Ancient System of Reading Homeric Verse in the Venetus Ardquo In

Dueacute 2009 133ndash57Naveh J 1973 ldquoSome Semitic Epigraphical Considerations on the Antiquity of the Greek

Alphabetrdquo AJA 77 1ndash8Naveh J 1987 Early History of the Alphabet 2nd edn JerusalemNaveh J 1991 ldquoSemitic Epigraphy and the Antiquity of the Greek Alphabetrdquo Kadmos 30

143ndash52Negbi O 1992 ldquoEarly Phoenician Presence in the Mediterranean Islands A Reappraisalrdquo

AJA 96 599ndash615Nehrbass R 1935 Sprache und Stil der Iamata von Epidauros Leipzig

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6209781405153263_5_Biblioindd 620 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 621

Neacutemeth A forthcoming ldquoImperial Systematisation of the Roman Past The Historical Excerpts Commissioned by Emperor Constantine VII (944ndash59)rdquo In Encyclopaedism before the Enlightenment Proceedings of the Conference St Andrews June 13ndash15 2007 Cambridge

Nesselrath H-G 1997 Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and LeipzigNettl B 1965 Folk and Traditional Music of the Western Continents Englewood Cliffs

NJNetz R 1999 The Shaping of Deduction in Greek Mathematics A Study in Cognitive History

CambridgeNetz R 2007 The Archimedes Codex LondonNeumann G 1961 Untersuchungen zum Weiterleben hethitischen und luwischen Sprachgutes in

hellenistischer und roumlmischer Zeit WiesbadenNeumann G 1988 Phrygisch und Griechisch ViennaNewton B 1972 The Generative Interpretation of Dialect A Study of Modern Greek Phonology

CambridgeNicolas C 2005 Sic enim appello Essai sur lrsquoautonymie terminologique greacuteco-latine chez

Ciceacuteron Louvain and ParisNiehoff-Panagiotidis J 1994 Koine und Diglossie WiesbadenNiemeier W-D 2001 ldquoArchaic Greeks in the Orient Textual and Archaeological Evidencerdquo

BASOR 322 11ndash32Nikiforidou K 1996 ldquoModern Greek ας A Case Study in Grammaticalization and Grammatical

Polysemyrdquo Studies in Language 203 599ndash632Norden E 1923 Agnostos Theos Untersuchungen zur Formengeschichte religioumlser Rede rev

edn LeipzigNorden E 1971 Die antike Kunstprosa vom VI Jahrhundert v Chr bis in die Zeit der

Renaissance 2 vols Darmstadt Repr of 2nd edn 1909 and 3rd edn 1915 LeipzigNoumlthiger M 1971 Die Sprache des Stesichorus und des Ibycus ZuumlrichNowottny W 1962 The Language Poets Use LondonNussbaum A J 1998 Two Studies in Greek and Homeric Linguistics GoumlttingenNutton V 1992 ldquoHealers in the Medical Market Place Towards a Social History of Graeco-

Roman Medicinerdquo In A Wear ed Medicine in Society Historical Essays Cambridge and New York 15ndash58

OrsquoNeill E G 1942 ldquoThe Localization of Metrical Word-Types in the Greek Hexameterrdquo YCS 8 105ndash78

Oettinger N 1989ndash90 ldquoDie lsquodunkle Erdersquo im Hethitischen und Griechischenrdquo Die Welt des Orients 20ndash1 83ndash98

Oliver J H 1989 Greek Constitutions of Early Roman Emperors from Inscriptions and Papyri London and New York

Olivier J-M 1989 Reacutepertoire des bibliothegraveques et des catalogues de manuscrits grecs de Marcel Richard Turnhout

Olivier J-P 1979 ldquoLrsquoorigine de lrsquoeacutecriture lineacuteaire Brdquo SMEA 20 43ndash52Olivier J-P 1989 ldquoThe Possible Methods in Deciphering the Pictographic Cretan Scriptrdquo In

Y Duhoux T G Palaima and J Bennet eds Problems in Decipherment Louvain-la-Neuve 39ndash58

Olivier J-P and L Godart 1996 Corpus hieroglyphicarum inscriptionum Cretae ParisOreacuteal E 1999 ldquoContact Linguistique Le cas du rapport entre le grec et le copterdquo Lalies 19

289ndash306Paboacuten J-M 1939 ldquoEl griego lengua de la intimidad entre los Romanosrdquo Emerita 7

126ndash31

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6219781405153263_5_Biblioindd 621 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

622 Bibliography

Palaima T G 1987 ldquoComments on Mycenaean Literacyrdquo In J T Killen J L Melena and J-P Olivier eds Studies in Mycenaean and Classical Greek Presented to J Chadwick Salamanca 499ndash510

Palaima T G 1988a ldquoThe Development of the Mycenaean Writing Systemrdquo In J-P Olivier and T G Palaima eds Texts Tablets and Scribes Studies in Mycenaean Epigraphy and Economy offered to E L Bennett Suppl Minos 10 269ndash342

Palaima T G 1988b The Scribes of Pylos RomePalaima T G 2000ndash1 ldquoReview of V L Aravantinos L Godart and A Sacconi Thegravebes Fouilles

de la Cadmeacutee I Les tablettes en lineacuteaire B de la Odos Pelopidou Eacutedition et commentaire PisaRome 2001rdquo Minos 35ndash6 474ndash86

Palaima T G 2004 ldquoSacrificial Feasting in the Linear B Documentsrdquo Hesperia 73 217ndash46Palaima T G 2006 ldquo65 = FAR or ju and Other Interpretive Conundra in the New Thebes

Tabletsrdquo In S Deger-Jalkotzy and O Panagl eds Die neuen Linear B-Texte aus Theben Vienna

Palau A Cataldi 2001 ldquoUn nuovo codice della lsquocollezione filosoficarsquordquo Scriptorium 55 249ndash74

Palm J 1955 Uumlber Sprache und Stil des Diodoros von Sizilien Ein Beitrag zur Beleuchtung der hellenistischen Prosa Lund

Palmer F R 2001 Mood and Modality 2nd edn CambridgePalmer L R 1945 A Grammar of the Post-Ptolemaic Papyri LondonPalmer L R 1963 The Interpretation of Mycenaean Greek Texts OxfordPalmer L R 1980 The Greek Language LondonPalmer L R and J Chadwick eds 1966 Proceedings of the Cambridge Colloquium on

Mycenaean Studies CambridgePanayotou A 1992a Φωνητική και φωνολογία των ελληνικών επιγραφών της Μακεδονίας Ellhnikhv Dialektologiva 3 5ndash32

Panayotou A 1992b ldquoΕξέλιξη του ονόματος και του ρήματος της Ελληνικής κατά την ελληνιστική ρωμαική και πρώιμη βυζαντινή περίοδο Τα επιγραφικά δεδομένα της Μακεδονίαςrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics Proceedings of the 12th Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 13ndash32

Pandolfini M and A Prosdocimi 1990 Alfabetari e insegnamento della scrittura in Etruria e nellrsquoItalia antica Florence

Pantelidis N 2001 ldquoΠελοποννησιακός ιδιωματικός λόγος και κοινή νεοελληνικήrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics May 12ndash14 2000 Thessaloniki 550ndash61

Pantelidis N 2007 ldquoΚοινή δημοτική παρατηρήσεις στη διαδικασία διαμόρφωσής τηςrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics May 6ndash7 2006 Thessaloniki 337ndash47

Papadopoulos J K 1997 ldquoPhantom Euboiansrdquo JMA 10 191ndash219Pape W and G E Benseler 1863ndash70 Woumlrterbuch der griechischen Eigennamen 3rd edn

BraunschweigPappas P 2004 Variation and Morphosyntactic Change in Greek From Clitics to Affixes

BasingstokeParker L P E 1997 The Songs of Aristophanes OxfordParry M 1971 The Making of Homeric Verse The Collected Papers of Milman Parry ed

A Parry OxfordParsons P 2007 City of the Sharp-Nosed Fish Greek Lives in Roman Egypt LondonPassa E Forthcoming ldquoLa lingua dellrsquoelegia e dellrsquoepigramma su pietrardquo In A C Cassio ed

Le lingue letterarie greche FlorencePassoni dellrsquoAcqua A 1981 ldquoRicerche sulla versione dei LXX e i papiri I Pastophorionrdquo

Aegyptus 61 171ndash211

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6229781405153263_5_Biblioindd 622 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 623

Pavese C O 1972 Tradizioni e generi poetici della Grecia arcaica RomePavese C O and F Boschetti 2003 A Complete Formular Analysis of the Homeric Poems

Vol II Formular Edition Text and Apparatus Homeri Ilias AmsterdamPeek W 1955 Griechische Vers-Inschriften BerlinPeek W 1957 Verzeichnis der Gedicht-Anfaumlnge und vergleichende Uumlbersicht zu den Griechischen

Versinschriften I BerlinPeek W 1969 Inschriften aus dem Asklepieion von Epidauros BerlinPeek W 1972 Neue Inschriften aus Epidauros BerlinPelling C 2007 ldquoSophoclesrsquo Learning Curverdquo In C Collard P Finglass and N J Richardson

eds Hesperos Essays in Honour of Martin West Oxford 204ndash27Peremans W 1964 ldquoUumlber die Zweisprachigkeit im ptolemaumlischen Aumlgyptenrdquo In H Braunert

ed Studien zur Papyrologie und Antiken Wirtschaftsgeschichte F Oertel zum achtigsten Geburtstag gewidmet Bonn 49ndash60

Peremans W 1981 ldquoLes mariages mixtes dans lrsquoEacutegypte des Lagidesrdquo In E Bresciani ed Scritti in onore di Orsolina Montevecchi Bologna 273ndash81

Peremans W 1983a ldquoLe bilinguisme dans les relations greacuteco-eacutegyptiennes sous les Lagidesrdquo In Van rsquot Dack et al eds 1983 253ndash80

Peremans W 1983b ldquoLes hermeneis dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo In G Grimm H Heinen and E Winter eds Das roumlmisch-byzantinische Aumlgypten Mainz 11ndash17

Peacuterez Martiacuten I 1996 El patriarca Gregorio de Chipre (ca 1240ndash1290) y la transmisioacuten de los textos claacutesicos en Bizancio Madrid

Pernigotti S 1998 ldquoQualque osservazioni sugli ostraka di Medinet Madirdquo In M Capasso ed Da Ercolano allrsquoEgitto ricerche varie di papirologia (Papyrologica Lupiensia 7) Lecce 117ndash30

Pernot L 1981 Les discours siciliens drsquoAelius Aristide (Or 5-6) Eacutetude litteacuteraire et paleacuteo-graphique eacutedition et traduction New York

Pernot L 1993 La rheacutetorique de lrsquoeacuteloge dans le monde greacuteco-romain 2 vols ParisPerreault J Y 1993 ldquoLes emporia grecs du Levant mythe ou reacutealiteacuterdquo In A Bresson and

P Rouillard eds LrsquoEmporion Paris 59ndash83Perria L 1991 ldquoScrittura e ornamentazione nei codici della lsquocollezione filosoficarsquordquo Rivista di

Studi Bizantini e Neoellenici ns 28 45ndash111Peruzzi E 1973 Origini di Roma II BolognaPestman P W 1991 1952ndash1992 Veertig jaar Griekse Berichtigungslisten in Leiden (Uitgaven

vanwege de stiching ldquoHet Leids Papyrologisch Instituutrdquo 12) LeidenPestman P W 1994 The New Papyrological Primer 2nd edn LeidenPeters M 1980 Untersuchungen zur Vertretung der indogermanischen Laryngale im

Griechischen ViennaPeters M 1995 ldquorsquoΑμφάρᾱος und die attische Ruumlckverwandlungrdquo In M Ofitsch and C Zinko

eds Studia Onomastica et Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Fritz Lochner von Huumlttenbach zum 65 Geburtstag Graz 185ndash202

Peters M 1998 ldquoHomerisches und Unhomerisches bei Homer und auf dem Nestorbecherrdquo In J Jasanoff H C Melchert and L Olivier eds Miacuter Curad Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins Innsbruck 585ndash602

Petersmann H 1983 ldquoDie pragmatische Dimension in der Sprache des Chores bei den grie-chischen Tragikernrdquo AampA 29 95ndash106

Petersmann H 1998 ldquoZur Sprach- und Kulturpolitik in der klassischen Antikerdquo SCI 17 87ndash101

Petzl G 1994 Die Beichtinschriften Westkleinasiens (= Ep Anatolica 22) BonnPfeiffer R 1968 History of Classical Scholarship From the Beginnings to the End of the Hellenistic

Age Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6239781405153263_5_Biblioindd 623 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

624 Bibliography

Pfeijffer I L 1999 Three Aeginetan Odes of Pindar A Commentary on Nemean V Nemean III and Pythian VIII Leiden

Pinault G-J and D Petit eds 2006 La Langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne Actes du colloque de travail de la Socieacuteteacute des Eacutetudes Indo-Europeacuteennes (Indogermanische GesellschaftSociety for Indo-European Studies) Paris 22ndash24 octobre 2003 Louvain

Pinborg J 1975 ldquoClassical Antiquity Greecerdquo Current Trends in Linguistics 13 69ndash126Pintaudi R and P J Sijpesteijn 1989 ldquoOstraka di contenuto scolastico provenienti da

Narmuthisrdquo ZPE 76 85ndash92Piteros C J-P Olivier and J L Melena 1990 ldquoLes inscriptions en lineacuteaire B des nodules de

Thegravebes (1982) La fouille les documents les possibiliteacutes drsquo interpreacutetationrdquo BCH 114 103ndash84Plant I M ed 2004 Women Writers of Ancient Greece and Rome An Anthology Norman

OKPoccetti P 1986 ldquoLat bilinguisrdquo AION (ling) 8 193ndash205Poltera O 1997 Le langage de Simonide BernPopham M R 2004 ldquoPrecolonization Early Greek Contact with the Eastrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 11ndash34Popham M R and I S Lemos 1995 ldquoA Euboean Warrior Traderrdquo OJA 14 151ndash7Porter D H 1986 ldquoThe Imagery of Greek Tragedy Three Characteristicsrdquo SO 61 19ndash42Porter J I 1989 ldquoPhilodemus on Material Differencerdquo Cron Erc 19 149ndash78Porter J I 1993 ldquoThe Seductions of Gorgiasrdquo CA 122 267ndash99Porter J I 1995 ldquoοἱ κριτικοί A Reassessmentrdquo In J G J Abbenes et al eds Greek Literary

Theory after Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 83ndash109

Porter J I Forthcoming The Origins of Aesthetic Inquiry CambridgePound E 1954 Literary Essays LondonPowell B 1991 Homer and the Origin of the Greek Alphabet CambridgePrato G and G de Gregorio 2003 ldquoScrittura arcaizzante in codici profani e sacri della prima

etagrave paleologardquo RHM 45 59ndash102Prato G ed 2000 I manoscritti greci tra riflessione e debattito FlorencePreminger A and T V F Brogan eds 1993 The New Princeton Encyclopedia of Poetry and

Poetics Princeton NJProbert P 2003 A New Short Guide to the Accentuation of Ancient Greek LondonProbert P 2006 Ancient Greek Accentuation Synchronic Patterns Frequency Effects and

Prehistory OxfordPsaltes S 1913 Grammatik der byzantinischen Chroniken GoumlttingenPuhvel J 1991 Homer and Hittite InnsbruckPuhvel J 2002 Epilecta Indoeuropaea Opuscula selecta annis 1978ndash2001 excusa imprimis ad

res Anatolicas attinentia InnsbruckPulleyn S 1997 Prayer in Greek Religion OxfordPulvermuumlller F 2002 The Neuroscience of Language CambridgePustejovsky J and B Boguraev eds 1996 Lexical Semantics The Problem of Polysemy

OxfordQuaegebeur J 1974 ldquoThe Study of Egyptian Proper Names in Greek Transcription Problems

and Perspectivesrdquo Onoma 18 403ndash20Quaegebeur J 1978 ldquoMummy Labels An Orientationrdquo In Boswinkel and Pestman eds

1978 232ndash59Quaegebeur J 1982 ldquoDe la preacutehistoire de lrsquoeacutecriture copterdquo OLP 13 125ndash36Race W H 1990 Style and Rhetoric in Pindarrsquos Odes Atlanta GARaison J and M Pope 1977 Index transnumeacutereacute du lineacuteaire A Louvain

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6249781405153263_5_Biblioindd 624 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 625

Ravin Y and C Leacock 1998 ldquoPolysemy An Overviewrdquo In Y Ravin and C Leacock eds Polysemy Theoretical and Computational Approaches Oxford 1ndash29

Ray J 1995 ldquoSoldiers to Pharaoh The Carians of Southwest Anatoliardquo In Sasson ed 1995 1185ndash94

Ray J 2007 ldquoGreek Egyptian and Copticrdquo In Christides ed 2007 811ndash18Rayor D J ed 1991 Sapphorsquos Lyre Archaic Lyric and Women Poets of Ancient Greece

Translated with Introduction and Notes Berkeley CAReardon B P 1971 Courants litteacuteraires grecs des IIe et IIIe siegravecles apregraves J-C ParisRegenbogen O 1961 ldquoEine Forschungsmethode antiker Naturwissenshaftrdquo In F Dirlmeier

ed Otto Regenbogen Kleine Schriften Munich 141ndash94Reacutemondon R 1964 ldquoProblegravemes du bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte lagiderdquo (UPZ I 148) CdEacute 39

126ndash46Renehan R F 1969 ldquoConscious Ambiguities in Pindar and Bacchylidesrdquo GRBS 19 217ndash28Reynolds L D ed 1986 Texts and Transmission A Survey of the Latin Classics OxfordRhodes P J and D Lewis 1997 The Decrees of the Greek States OxfordRichardson N 1993 The Iliad A Commentary vol 6 CambridgeRichlin A 1997 ldquoGender and Rhetoric Producing Manhood in the Schoolsrdquo In W J Dominik

ed Roman Eloquence Rhetoric in Society and Literature New York 90ndash110Ridgway D 2004 ldquoPhoenicians and Greeks in the Westrdquo In Tsetskhladze and De Angelis

eds 2004 35ndash46Rijksbaron A 1976 Temporal and Causal Conjunctions in Ancient Greek AmsterdamRijksbaron A 1988 ldquoThe Discourse Function of the Imperfectrdquo In A Rijksbaron et al eds

In the Footsteps of Raphael Kuumlhner Amsterdam 237ndash54Rijksbaron A 2002 Syntax and Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek An Introduction 3rd

edn AmsterdamRijksbaron A 2006 ldquoOn False Historic Presents in Sophocles (and Euripides)rdquo In de Jong

and Rijksbaron eds 2006 127ndash50Rijksbaron A ed 1997 New Approaches to Greek Particles AmsterdamRisch E 1954 ldquoDie Sprache Alkmansrdquo MH 11 20ndash37 Repr Risch 1981 Kleine Schriften

314ndash31 BerlinRisch E 1955 ldquoDie Gliederung der griechischen Dialekte in neuer Sichtrdquo MH 12 61ndash75Risch E 1959 ldquoFruumlhgeschichte der griechischen Spracherdquo MH 16 215ndash27Risch E 1966 ldquoLes diffeacuterences dialectales dans le myceacutenienrdquo In Palmer and Chadwick eds

1966 150ndash7Risch E 1974 Wortbildung der homerischen Sprache 2nd edn BerlinRisch E 1979 ldquoDie griechischen Dialekte im 2 vorchristlichen Jahrtausendrdquo SMEA 20

91ndash111Risch E 1980 ldquoBetrachtungen zur indogermanischen Nominalflexionrdquo In Festschrift

Hansjakob Seiler Tuumlbingen 259ndash67Risch E 1987 ldquoZum Nestorbecher aus Ischiardquo ZPE 70 1ndash9Risch E 1992 ldquoA propos de la formation du vocabulaire poeacutetique grec entre le 12e et le 8e

siegraveclerdquo In F Leacutetoublon ed La langue et les textes en grec ancien Actes du colloque Pierre Chantraine Amsterdam 91

Ritchie W 1964 The Authenticity of the Rhesus of Euripides CambridgeRix H 1992 Historische Grammatik des Griechischen Laut- und Formenlehre 2nd edn

DarmstadtRix H 2005 Review of Hajnal 2003b Gnomon 77 385ndash8Rix H ed 2001 LIV Lexikon der indogermanischen Verben 2nd edn WiesbadenRobb K 1994 Literacy and Paideia in Ancient Greece New York

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6259781405153263_5_Biblioindd 625 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

626 Bibliography

Robert L (and J Robert) 2007 D Rousset et al eds Choix drsquoeacutecrits ParisRoberts C H and T C Skeat 1983 The Birth of the Codex OxfordRoberts E S 1887ndash1905 An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy 2 vols CambridgeRoberts I 1993 Verbs and Diachronic Syntax A Comparative History of English and French

DordrechtRobins R H 1997 A Short History of Linguistics 4th edn London and New YorkRochette B 1994 ldquoTraducteurs et traductions dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 69 313ndash22Rochette B 1995 ldquoGrecs et Latins face aux langues eacutetrangegraveres Contribution agrave lrsquoeacutetude de la

diversiteacute linguistique dans lrsquoantiquiteacute classiquerdquo RBPH 731 5ndash16Rochette B 1996a ldquoSur le bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 71 153ndash68Rochette B 1996b ldquoParce que je ne connais pas bien le grec P Col Zenon II 66rdquo CdEacute

71 311ndash16Rochette B 1996c ldquoRemarques sur le bilinguisme greacuteco-latinrdquo LEC 64 3ndash19Rochette B 1997 Le latin dans le monde grec Recherches sur la diffusion de la langue et des

lettres latines dans les provinces helleacutenophones de lrsquoEmpire romain (Collection Latomus 233) Brussels

Rochette B 1998 ldquoLe bilinguisme greacuteco-latin et la question des langues dans le monde greacuteco-romain Chronique bibliografiquerdquo RBPH 761 177ndash96

Rochette B 2001 ldquoA propos du grec δίγλωσσοςrdquo Ant Class 70 177ndash84Rollinger R 1997 ldquoZur Bezeichnung von lsquoGriechenrsquo in Keilschrifttextenrdquo RAAO 91 167ndash72Romaine S 1999 Communicating Gender Mahwah NJ and LondonRonconi F 2007 I manoscritti greci miscellanei SpoletoRonconi F Forthcoming ldquoQualche riflessione sulla provenienza dei modelli della lsquocollezione

filosoficarsquordquo In D Bianconi and L Del Corso eds Oltre la scrittura ParisRos J G A 1938 Die METABOLH (Variatio) als Stilprinzip des Thukydides NijmegenRosch E 1975 ldquoCognitive Representation of Semantic Categoriesrdquo Journal of Experimental

Psychology General 104 192ndash233Rose V 1886 Aristotelis qui ferebantur librorum fragmenta collegit Valentinus Rose LeipzigRosenqvist J-O 1981 Studien zur Syntax und Bemerkungen zum Text der Vita Theodori

Syceotae UppsalaRotolo V 1972 ldquoLa comunicazione linguistica fra alloglotti nellrsquoantichitagrave classicardquo In

Studi classici in onore di Q Cataudella I Catania 395ndash414Rotstein A 2004 ldquoAristotle Poetics 1447a13ndash16 and Musical Contestsrdquo ZPE 149 39ndash42Roux G 1992 Ancient IraqI 3rd edn LondonRuge H 1969 Zur Entstehung der neugriechischen Substantiv-Deklination StockholmRuijgh C J 1961 ldquoLe traitement des sonantes voyelles dans les dialectes grecs et la position

du myceacutenienrdquo Mnemosyne 14 193ndash216Ruijgh C J 1967 Eacutetudes sur la grammaire et le vocabulaire du grec myceacutenien AmsterdamRuijgh C J 1978 Review of Garciacutea-Ramoacuten 1975 Bibliotheca Orientalis 30 418ndash23 Repr in

C J Ruijgh Scripta Minora vol 1 Amsterdam 1991 662ndash75Ruijgh C J 1980 ldquoDe ontwikkeling van de lyrische kunsttaal met name van het litteraire

dialect van de koorlyriekrdquo Lampas 13 416ndash35Ruijgh C J 2006 ldquoThe Use of the Demonstratives ὅδε οὗτος and (ἐ)κεῖνος in Sophoclesrdquo In

de Jong and Rijksbaron eds 2006 151ndash61Ruipeacuterez M S 1952 ldquoDesinencias medias primarias indo-europeasrdquo Emerita 20 8ndash31Ruiz-Montero C 1991 ldquoAspects of the Vocabulary of Chariton of Aphrodisiasrdquo CQ 41

484ndash9Russell D A 1991 An Anthology of Greek Prose OxfordRusten J S 1989 Thucydides Book II Edition and Commentary Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6269781405153263_5_Biblioindd 626 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 627

Rutherford I 1998 Canons of Style in the Antonine Age Idea-Theory in its Literary Context Oxford

Rutherford I 2002 ldquoInterference or Translationese Some Patterns in LycianndashGreek Bilingualismrdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002 197ndash219

Rutherford R B 1995 The Art of Plato CambridgeRydbeck L 1967 Fachprosa vermeintliche Vokssprache und Neues Testament Zur Beurteilung

der sprachlichen Niveauunterschiede im nachklassischen Griechisch UppsalaRydeacuten L 1982 ldquoStyle and Historical Fiction in the Life of St Andreas Salosrdquo JOumlB 323

175ndash83Samel I 2000 Einfuumlhrung in die feministische Sprachwissenschaft 2nd edn BerlinSansone D 1993 ldquoTowards a New Doctrine of the Article in Greek Some Observations on

the Definite Article in Platordquo CP 88 191ndash205Saporetti C 1990 ldquoTestimonianze neo-assire relative alla Fenicia da Tiglat-pileser III ad

Assurbanipalrdquo In M Botto ed Studi Storici sulla Fenicia LrsquoVIII e il VII Secolo aC Pisa 109ndash243

Sass B 1988 The Genesis of the Alphabet and Its Development in the Second Millennium BC Wiesbaden

Sass B 2005 The Alphabet at the Turn of the Millennium Tel AvivSasson J M ed 1995 Civilizations of the Ancient Near East 4 vols New YorkSatzinger H 1984 ldquoDie altkoptischen Texterdquo In P Nagel ed Graeco-Coptica Halle 137ndash47Schaps D 1977 ldquoThe Woman Least Mentioned Etiquette and Womenrsquos Namesrdquo CQ ns 27

323ndash30Schauer M 2002 Tragisches Klagen Form und Funktion der Klagedarstellung bei Aischylos

Sophokles und Euripides TuumlbingenScheer T 2000 ldquoForschungen uumlber die Frau in der Antike Ziele Methoden Perspektivenrdquo

Gymnasium 107 143ndash72Schiffrin D 1994 Approaches to Discourse Oxford and Cambridge MASchironi F 2002 ldquoArticles in Homer A Puzzling Problem in Ancient Grammarrdquo In Swiggers

and Wouters eds 2002 145ndash60Schloemann J 2002 ldquoEntertainment and Democratic Distrust The Audiencersquos Attitude towards

Oral and Written Oratory in Classical Athensrdquo In I Worthington and J M Foley eds Epea and Grammata Oral and Written Communication in Ancient Greece Leiden 133ndash46

Schmid W 1887ndash97 Der Atticismus in seinem Hauptvertretern von Dionysius von Halikarnass bis auf den zweiten Philostratus 5 vols Stuttgart

Schmid W 1917 ldquoDie sogenannte Aristidesrhetorikrdquo Rh Mus 72 113ndash69 238ndash57Schmidhauser A U 2000 A Full Bibliography on Apollonius Dyscolus httpschmidhauser

usapolloniusSchmidhauser A U Forthcoming ldquoStoic Deixisrdquo In A Longo and M Bonelli eds Quid Est

Veritas Essays in Honour of Jonathan Barnes NaplesSchmidt M 1860 Ἐπιτομὴ τῆς Καϑολικῆς προσω aeligδίας Ἡρωδιανοῦ Jena Repr 1983

HildesheimSchmidt V 1968 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Herondas Mit einem kritisch-exegetischen

Anhang BerlinSchmitt R 1967a Dichtung und Dichtersprache in indogermanischer Zeit WiesbadenSchmitt R 1967b ldquoMedisches und persisches Sprachgut bei Herodotrdquo ZDMG 117 119ndash45Schmitt R 1977 Einfuumlhrung in die griechischen Dialekte DarmstadtSchmitt R 1978 Die Iranier-Namen bei Aischylos ViennaSchmitt R 1992 ldquoAssyria grammata und Aumlhnliches Was wussten die Griechen von Keilschrift

und Keilinschriftenrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 21ndash35

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6279781405153263_5_Biblioindd 627 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

628 Bibliography

Schmitt R 2004 ldquoOld Persianrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 717ndash40Schmitt R ed 1968 Indogermanische Dichtersprache DarmstadtSchmitter P 2000 ldquoSprachbezogene Reflexionen im fruumlhen Griechenlandrdquo In Auroux et al

eds 2000 345ndash66Schmitz T 1997 Bildung und Macht Zur sozialen und politischen Funktion der zweiten

Sophistik in der griechischen Welt der Kaiserzeit MunichSchoumlpsdau K 1992 ldquoVergleiche zwischen Lateinisch und Griechisch in der antiken

Sprachwissenschaftrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 115ndash36Schreiner P 1986 ldquoSlavische Lexik bei byzantinischen Autorenrdquo In R Olesch and H Rothe

eds Festschrift fuumlr Herbert Braumluner zum 65 Geburtstag Cologne 479ndash90Schuumlrr D 2007 ldquoFormen der Akkulturation in Lykien Griechisch-Lykische

Sprachbeziehungenrdquo In Chr Schuler ed Griechische Epigraphik in Lykien Ein Zwischenbilanz (= Oumlsterr Akad Wisschenschaften Phil-hist Klasse Denkschr 354 = Ergaumlnzungsbaumlnde zu den Tituli Asiae Minoris 25) Vienna 27ndash40

Schwyzer E 1939 Griechische Grammatik vol I MunichScott D A R D Woodard P K McCarter B Zuckerman and M Lundberg 2005 ldquoGreek

Alphabet (MS 108)rdquo In R Pintaudi ed Papyri Graecae Schoslashyen Florence 149ndash60Seaford R 1996 Euripides Bacchae Introduction Translation and Commentary WarminsterSedley D 2003 Platorsquos Cratylus CambridgeSegal C 1998 Aglaia The Poetry of Alcman Sappho Pindar Bacchylides and Corinna

Lanham MDSeiler H-J 1958 ldquoZur Systematik und Entwicklungsgeschichte der griechischen

Nominaldeklinationrdquo Glotta 37 41ndash67Setaioli A 2007 ldquoPlutarchrsquos Assessment of Latin as a Means of Expressionrdquo Prometheus 33

156ndash66Ševcenko I 1981 ldquoLevels of Style in Byzantine Proserdquo JOumlB 311 290ndash312Ševcenko I 1982 ldquoAdditional Remarks to the Report on Levels of Stylerdquo JOumlB 321 220ndash33Sherk R K 1969 Roman Documents from the Greek East Senatus Consulta and Epistulae

to the Age of Augustus BaltimoreSherratt S 2003 ldquoVisible Writing Questions of Script and Identity in Early Iron Age Greece

and Cyprusrdquo OJA 22 225ndash42Shipp G P 1953 ldquoGreek in Plautusrdquo WS 66 105ndash12Shklovsky V 1965 [1917] ldquoArt as Techniquerdquo In Lemon and Reis eds 1965 3ndash24Shoep I 1994 ldquoRitual Politics and Script on Minoan Creterdquo Aegean Archaeology 1 7ndash25Sicking C M J 1991 ldquoThe Distribution of Aorist and Present Tense Stem Forms in Greek

Especially in the Imperativerdquo Glotta 69 14ndash43 154ndash70Sicking C M J 1993 Griechische Verslehre MunichSicking C M J 1996 ldquoAspect Choice Time Reference or Discourse Functionrdquo In C M J

Sicking and P Stork Two Studies in the Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek Leiden 1ndash118

Sicking C M J and P Stork 1997 ldquoThe Grammar of the So-Called Historical Present in Ancient Greekrdquo In Bakker ed 1997 131ndash68

Sihler A L 1995 New Comparative Grammar of Greek and Latin New York and OxfordSijpesteijn P 1992 ldquoThe Meanings of ἤτοι in the Papyrirdquo ZPE 90 241ndash7Silk M S 1974 Interaction in Poetic Imagery With Special Reference to Early Greek Poetry

CambridgeSilk M S 1980 ldquoAristophanes as a Lyric Poetrdquo YCS 26 99ndash151Silk M S 1983 ldquoLSJ and the Problem of Poetic Archaism From Meanings to Iconymsrdquo CQ

33 303ndash30

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6289781405153263_5_Biblioindd 628 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 629

Silk M S 1993 ldquoAristophanic Paratragedyrdquo In A H Sommerstein et al eds Tragedy Comedy and the Polis Bari 477ndash504

Silk M S 1996 ldquoTragic Languagerdquo In M S Silk ed Tragedy and the Tragic Oxford 458ndash96

Silk M S 1999 ldquoStyle Voice and Authority in the Choruses of Greek Dramardquo Drama (StuttgartWeimar) 7 1ndash26

Silk M S 2000 Aristophanes and the Definition of Comedy OxfordSilk M S 2001 ldquoPindar Meets Plato Theory Language Value and the Classicsrdquo In Harrison

ed 2001 26ndash45Silk M S 2003 ldquoAssonance Greekrdquo In OCD 3 193ndash4Silk M S 2007 ldquoPindarrsquos Poetry as Poetry A Literary Commentary on Olympian 12rdquo In

S Hornblower and C A Morgan eds Pindarrsquos Poetry Patrons and Festivals OxfordSilk M S 2009 ldquoThe Invention of Greek Poets Macedonians and Othersrdquo In

A Georgakopoulou and M S Silk eds Standard Languages and Language Standards Greek Past and Present Aldershot

Silk M S Forthcoming Poetic Language in Theory and Practice OxfordSilva P 2000 ldquoTime and Meaning Sense and Definition in the OEDrdquo In L Mugglestone

ed Lexicography and the Oxford English Dictionary Pioneers in the Untrodden Forest Oxford 77ndash95

Simelidis C 2009 Selected Poems of Gregory of Nazianzus GoumlttingenSirago VA 1989 ldquoLa seconda sofistica come espressione culturale della classe dirigente del II

secrdquo ANRW II331 36ndash78Skeat T C 1994 ldquoThe Origin of the Christian Codexrdquo ZPE 102 236ndash68Skeat T C 1999 ldquoThe Codex Sinaiticus the Codex Vaticanus and Constantinerdquo JTS 50

583ndash625Skoda F 1988 Meacutedicine ancienne et meacutetaphore Le vocabulaire de lrsquoanatomie et de la pathologie

en grec ancien ParisSkopetea E 2007 ldquoAncient Vernacular and Purist Greek Languagerdquo In Christidis ed 2007

1280ndash6Slater W J ed 1986 Aristophanis Byzantii Fragmenta (SGLG 6) Berlin and New YorkSlings S R 1992 ldquoWritten and Spoken Language An Exercise in the Pragmatics of the Greek

Languagerdquo CP 87 95ndash109Slings S R 1997 ldquoFigures of Speech and their Lookalikes Two Further Exercises in the

Pragmatics of the Greek Sentencerdquo In Bakker ed 1997 169ndash214Slings S R 2002 ldquoOral Strategies in the Language of Herodotusrdquo In Bakker de Jong and

van Wees eds 2002 53ndash77Sluiter I 1990 Ancient Grammar in Context Contributions to the Study of Ancient Linguistic

Thought AmsterdamSluiter I 1997 ldquoThe Greek Traditionrdquo In W van Bekkum J Houben I Sluiter and

K Versteegh eds The Emergence of Semantics in Four Linguistic Traditions Hebrew Sanskrit Greek Arabic Amsterdam and Philadelphia 147ndash224

Sluiter I 2000 ldquoLanguage and Thought in Stoic Philosophyrdquo In Auroux et al eds 2000 375ndash84

Smith C S 2003 Modes of Discourse The Local Structure of Texts CambridgeSmith J A 2003 ldquoClearing up Some Confusion in Calliasrsquo Alphabet Tragedyrdquo CP 984

313ndash29Smyth H W 1887 ldquoThe Arcado-Cyprian Dialectrdquo TAPA 18 59ndash133Smyth H W 1956 Greek Grammar Rev G M Messing Cambridge MASnell B 1953 The Discovery of the Mind Trans T G Rosenmeyer Cambridge MA

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6299781405153263_5_Biblioindd 629 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

630 Bibliography

Snodgrass A 1971 The Dark Age of Greece EdinburghSnodgrass A 2000 ldquoThe Uses of Writing on Early Greek Painted Potteryrdquo In N K Rutter

and B A Sparkes eds Word and Image in Ancient Greece Edinburgh 22ndash34Snodgrass A 2004 ldquoThe Nature and Standing of the Early Western Coloniesrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 1ndash10Snyder J M 1990 The Woman and the Lyre Women Writers in Greece and Rome Carbondale

ILSolin H 2003 Die griechischen Personennamen in Rom Ein Namenbuch 2nd edn BerlinSolin H O Salomies and U-M Liertz eds 1995 Acta Colloquii epigraphici Latini

Helsinki 3ndash6 September (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum 104) HelsinkiSommerstein A H 1973 The Sound Pattern of Ancient Greek OxfordSommerstein A H 1980 ldquoThe Naming of Women in Greek and Roman Comedyrdquo Quaderni

di Storia 11 393ndash409Sommerstein A H 1995 ldquoThe Language of Athenian Womenrdquo In F de Martino and

A H Sommerstein eds Lo spettacolo delle voci 2 Bari 61ndash85Sophocles E A 1887 Greek Lexicon of the Roman and Byzantine Periods from BC 146 to AD

1100 New YorkSosin J and J G Manning 2003 ldquoPalaeography and Bilingualism PDuk inv 320 and 675rdquo

CdEacute 78 202ndash10Speck P 1974 Die Kaiserliche Universitaumlt von Konstantinopel MunichSpeck P 1984 ldquoIkonoklasmus und die Anfaumlnge der makedonischen Renaissancerdquo In Varia I

175ndash210Stanford W B 1939 Ambiguity in Greek Literature OxfordStanford W B 1942 Aeschylus in His Style DublinStanton G R 1988 ldquoτέκνον παῖς and Related Words in Koine Greekrdquo In B G Mandilaras

ed Proceedings of the XVII International Congress of Papyrology I Athens 463ndash80Steiner D 1986 The Crown of Song Metaphor in Pindar LondonSteiner D 1994 The Tyrantrsquos Writ Myths and Images of Writing in Ancient Greece Princeton

NJSteiner R 1982 Affricated Sade in the Semitic Languages New YorkSteriade D 1982 ldquoGreek Prosodies and the Nature of Syllabificationrdquo PhD dissertation

MITStevens P T 1976 Colloquial Expressions in Euripides WiesbadenStolper M W and J Tavernier 2007 ldquoAn Old Persian Administrative Tablet from the

Persepolis Fortificationrdquo ARTA Achaemenid Research on Texts and Archaeology 1ndash28Stray C 1998 Classics Transformed Schools Universities and Societies in England 1830ndash1960

OxfordStrunk K 1982 ldquoVater HimmelndashTradition und Wandel einer sakralsprachlichen Formelrdquo In

J Tischler ed Serta Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann Innsbruck 427ndash38Strunk K 1994 ldquoDer Ursprung des temporalen Augments -Ein Problem Franz Bopps aus

heutiger Sichtrdquo In R Sternemann ed Bopp-Symposium 1992 der Humboldt-Universitaumlt zu Berlin Heidelberg 270ndash84

Strunk K 1997 ldquoVom Mykenischen bis zum klassischen Griechischrdquo In H-G Nesselrath ed Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and Leipzig

Sturtevant E H 1940 The Pronunciation of Greek and Latin 2nd edn PhiladelphiaSwain S 1996 Hellenism and Empire Language Classicism and Power in the Greek World AD

50ndash250 OxfordSwain S 2002 ldquoBilingualism in Cicero The Evidence of Code-Switchingrdquo In Adams

Janse and Swain eds 2002 128ndash67

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6309781405153263_5_Biblioindd 630 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 631

Swain S 2004 ldquoBilingualism and Biculturalism in Antonine Rome Apuleius Fronto and Gelliusrdquo In L Holford-Strevens and A Vardi eds The Worlds of Aulus Gellius Oxford 3ndash40

Sweetser E 1990 From Etymology to Pragmatics Metaphorical and Cultural Aspects of Semantic Structure Cambridge

Swiderek A 1961 ldquoHelleacutenion de Memphis La rencontre de deux mondesrdquo Eos 51 55ndash63Swiderek A 1975 ldquoSarapis et les helleacutenomemphitesrdquo In J Bingen et al eds Le monde gregravec

penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux Brussels 670ndash5Swiggers P and A Wouters eds 2002 Grammatical Theory and Philosophy of Language in

Antiquity (Orbis Supplementa 19) Louvain Paris and Sterling VASzemereacutenyi O 1974 ldquoThe Origins of the Greek Lexicon Ex Oriente Luxrdquo JHS 94 144ndash57Szemereacutenyi O 1996 Introduction to Indo-European Linguistics OxfordTait W J 1986 ldquoRush and Reed The Pens of Egyptian and Greek Scribesrdquo In Proceedings of

the 18th International Congress of Papyrology 2 Athens 477ndash81Talbot M M 1998 Language and Gender An Introduction CambridgeTambling J 1988 What is Literary Language Milton KeynesTannen D 1990 You Just Donrsquot Understand Women and Men in Conversation New YorkTanselle G T 1989 A Rationale of Textual Criticism PhiladelphiaTaylor A E 1928 A Commentary on Platorsquos Timaeus OxfordTaylor J 1995 Linguistic Categorization Prototypes in Linguistic Theory 2nd edn OxfordTeffeteller A Forthcoming Mycenaeans and Anatolians in the Late Bronze Age The Ahhijawa

QuestionThesleff H 1966 ldquoScientific and Technical Style in Early Greek Proserdquo Arctos 4 89ndash113Thesleff H 1967 Studies in the Styles of Plato HelsinkiThissen H J 1993 ldquoZum Umgang mit der aumlgyptischen Sprache in der griechisch-roumlmischen

Antikerdquo ZPE 97 239ndash52Thomas R 1989 Oral Tradition and Written Record in Classical Athens CambridgeThomas R 1992 Literacy and Orality in Ancient Greece CambridgeThomason S G 2001 Language Contact An Introduction EdinburghThomason S G and T Kaufmann 1988 Language Contact Creolization and Genetic

Linguistics Berkeley CAThompson D J 1988 Memphis under the Ptolemies Princeton NJThompson R J E 1996ndash7 ldquoDialects in Mycenaean and Mycenaean among the Dialectsrdquo

Minos 31ndash2 313ndash33Thompson R J E 2000 ldquoPrepositional Usage in Arcado-Cypriot and Mycenaean A Bronze

Age Isoglossrdquo Minos 35 395ndash430Thompson R J E 2002ndash3a ldquoWhat the Butler Saw Some Thoughts on the Mycenaean

o- ~ jo- Particlerdquo Minos 37ndash8 317ndash36Thompson R J E 2002ndash3b ldquoSpecial vs Normal Mycenaean Revisitedrdquo Minos 37ndash8 337ndash70Thompson R J E 2006 ldquoLong Mid Vowels in Attic-Ionic and Cretanrdquo PCPS 52 81ndash101Thorne B and N Henley eds 1975 Language and Sex Difference and Dominance Rowley

MAThreatte L 1980 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions vol I Phonology Berlin and New YorkThreatte L 1996 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions Vol II Morphology Berlin and New

YorkThumb A 1901 Die griechische Sprache im Zeitalter des Hellenismus StrasburgThumb A 1909 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte HeidelbergThumb A and E Kieckers 1932 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte i HeidelbergThumb A and A Scherer 1959 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte ii Heidelberg

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6319781405153263_5_Biblioindd 631 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

632 Bibliography

Tichy E 1981 ldquoHom ἀνδροτῆτα und die Vorgeschichte des daktylischen Hexametersrdquo Glotta 59 28ndash67

Timpanaro S 2005 The Genesis of Lachmannrsquos Method Trans G W Most ChicagoTischler Joh 1977 Kleinasiatische Hydronymie Semantische und morphologische Analyse der

griechischen Gewaumlssernamen WiesbadenTonnet H 1988 Recherches sur Arrien Sa personnaliteacute et ses eacutecrits atticistes 2 vols

AmsterdamTonnet H 1993 Histoire du grec moderne ParisTorallas Tovar S 2003 ldquoLa situacioacuten linguumliacutestica de las comunidades monaacutesticas en el Egipto

de los siglos IV y Vrdquo CCO 1 233ndash45Torallas Tovar S 2004a ldquoLexical Interference in Greek in Byzantine and Early Islamic Egyptrdquo

In P Sijpesteijn and L Sundelin eds Papyrology and the History of Early Islamic Egypt Leiden 143ndash78

Torallas Tovar S 2004b ldquoThe Context of Loanwords in Egyptian Greekrdquo In P Baacutedenas et al eds Lenguas en contacto el testimonio escrito Madrid 57ndash67

Torallas Tovar S 2005 Identidad linguumliacutestica e identidad religiosa en el Egipto Grecorromano Barcelona

Torallas Tovar S 2007 ldquoEgyptian Loan Words in Septuaginta and the Papyrirdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 687ndash91

Tosi R 1998 ldquoAppunti sulla filologia di Eratostene di Cirenerdquo Eikasmos 9 327ndash46Toufexis N 2008 ldquoDiglossia and Register Variation in Medieval Greekrdquo BMGS 32 203ndash19Tovar A 1964 ldquoA Research Report on Vulgar Latin and its Local Variationsrdquo Kratylos 9

113ndash34Trapp E 1988 Studien zur byzantinischen Lexikographie ViennaTrapp E et al eds 1994ndash Lexicon zur byzantinischen Graumlzitaumlt besonders des 9ndash12 Jahrhunderts

(Byzantina Vindobonensia 20) ViennaTraugott E C and P Dasher 2000 Regularity in Semantic Change CambridgeTreadgold W T 1980 The Nature of the Bibliotheca of Photius Washington DCTreadgold W T ed 1984 Renaissances before the Renaissance Stanford CATrenkner S 1960 Le style καί dans le reacutecit attique oral AssenTrevett J 1992 Apollodorus Son of Pasion OxfordTriantaphyllidis M 1909 Lehnwoumlrter der mittelgriechischen Literatur MarburgTriantaphyllidis M 1941 Neoellhnikh grammatikh (th~ dhmotikh ~) Athens (2nd rev edn

Athens 1988)Trosborg A 1997 ldquoText Typology Register Genre and Text Typerdquo In A Trosborg ed Text

Typology and Translation Amsterdam and Philadelphia 3ndash23Trudgill P 2003 ldquoModern Greek Dialects A Preliminary Classificationrdquo JGL 4 45ndash63Truumlmpy C 1997 Untersuchungen zu den altgriechischen Monatsnamen und Monatsfolgen

HeidelbergTsetskhladze G R and F De Angelis eds 2004 The Archaeology of Greek Colonisation Essays

Dedicated to Sir John Boardman rev edn OxfordTurner E G 1980 Greek Papyri An Introduction OxfordTzamali E 1996 Syntax und Stil bei Sappho DettelbachUhlig G 1883 Dionysii Thracis ars grammatica (Grammatici Graeci 11) LeipzigUlf Chr ed 2003 Der neue Streit um Troia Eine Bilanz MunichUsher S 1960 ldquoSome Observations on Greek Historical Narrative from 400 to 1 BC A Study

in the Effect of Outlook and Environment on Stylerdquo AJPh 81 358ndash72Usher S 1982 ldquoThe Style of Dionysius of Halicarnassus in the lsquoAntiquitates Romanaersquordquo

ANRW II301 817ndash38

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6329781405153263_5_Biblioindd 632 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 633

Vahlen J 1914 Beitraumlge zu Aristotelesrsquo Poetik BerlinValakas K 2007 ldquoThe Use of Language in Greek Tragedyrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1010ndash20Valette-Cagnac E 2003 ldquoPlus grec que le grec des Atheacuteniens Quelques aspects du bilin-

guisme greacuteco-latinrdquo Metis ns 1 149ndash79van der Weiden M J H 1991 The Dithyrambs of Pindar Amsterdamvan Dieten J-L 1979 ldquoBemerkungen zur Sprache der sog vulgaumlrgriechischen

Niketasparaphraserdquo Byzantinische Forschungen 6 37ndash77Van Minnen P 1997 ldquoThe Performance and Readership of the Persai of Timotheusrdquo Arch

Pap 43 246ndash60van rsquot Dack E P van Dessel and W van Gucht eds 1983 Egypt and the Hellenistic World

LouvainVandenabeele F 1985 ldquoLa chronologie des documents en lineacuteaire Ardquo BCH 109 3ndash20Vandorpe K 2002a The Bilingual Family Archive of Dryton His Wife Apollonia and their

Daughter Senmouthis (Collectanea Hellenistica IV) BrusselsVandorpe K 2002b ldquoApollonia a Businesswoman in a Multicultural Society (Pathyris 2ndndash

1st centuries BC)rdquo In H Melaerts and L Mooren eds Le rocircle et le statut de la femme en Eacutegypte helleacutenistique romaine et byzantine (Studia Hellenistica 37) Louvain 325ndash36

Vassilaki S 2007 ldquoἙλληνισμόςrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1118ndash29Vassis I ed 2002 Leon Magistros Choirosphaktes Chiliostichos theologia BerlinVegetti M 1983 ldquoMetafora politica e imagine del corpo negli scritti ippocraticirdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 459ndash69Venini P 1952 ldquoLa distribuzione chronologica delle parole greche nellrsquoepistolario di

Ciceronerdquo Rend Ist Lomb 85 50ndash68Verdan S A Kenzelmann Pfyffer and Th Theurillat 2005 ldquoGraffiti drsquoeacutepoque geacuteomeacutetrique

provenant du sanctuaire drsquoApollon Daphneacutephoros agrave Ereacutetrierdquo ZPE 151 51ndash83 84ndash6Verdier C 1972 Les eacuteolismes non-eacutepiques de la langue de Pindare InnsbruckVergote J 1938 ldquoGrec bibliquerdquo In L Pirot ed Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire de la Bible vol

3 Paris 1319ndash69Vergote J 1984 ldquoBilinguisme et calques (translation loan words) en Eacutegypterdquo In Atti del XVII

Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia vol 3 Naples 1385ndash89Versteegh K 1987 ldquoLatinitas Hellenismos lsquoArabiyyarsquordquo In D J Taylor ed The History of

Linguistics in the Classical Period Amsterdam 251ndash74Versteegh K 2002 ldquoDead or Alive The Status of the Standard Languagerdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 52ndash74Vierros M 2003 ldquoEverything is Relative The Relative Clause Constructions of an Egyptian

Scribe Writing Greekrdquo In L Pietilauml-Castreacuten and M Vesterinen eds Grapta Poikila I (Papers and Monographs of the Finnish Institute at Athens 8) 13ndash23

Vierros M 2007 ldquoThe Language of Hermias an Egyptian Notary from Pathyris (c 100 BC)rdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 719ndash23

Villing A 2005 ldquoPersia and Greecerdquo In J Curtis and N Tallis eds Forgotten Empire The World of Ancient Persia Berkeley CA 236ndash49

Vine B 1998 Aeolic o[rpeton and Deverbative -etoacute- in Greek and Indo-European InnsbruckVisser E 1997 ldquoDie Formel als Resultat fruumlhepischer Versifikationstechnikrdquo In F Leacutetoublon

ed Hommage agrave Milman Parry Amsterdam 159ndash72Vitrac B 2007 ldquoLes formulas de la lsquopuissancersquo (δύναμις δύνασϑαι) dans les matheacutematiques

grecs et dans les dialogues de Platonrdquo In M Crubellier et al eds Dynamis Autour de la puissance chez Aristote Louvain-la-Neuve 73ndash148

Voelz J W 1984 ldquoThe Language of the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 893ndash977

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6339781405153263_5_Biblioindd 633 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

634 Bibliography

Vogt-Spira G 1991 ldquoVox und Littera Der Buchstabe zwischen Muumlndlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit in der grammatischen Traditionrdquo Poetica 23 295ndash327

Volk K 2002 ldquoΚλέος ἄφϑιτον Revisitedrdquo CP 97 61ndash8Volkmann R 1885 Die Rhetorik der Griechen und Roumlmer in systematischer Uumlbersicht 2nd edn

LeipzigVon Staden H 1996 ldquoBody and Machine Interactions between Medicine Mechanics and

Philosophy in Early Alexandriardquo In Alexandria and Alexandrianism Malibu 85ndash106Von Staden H 1997 ldquoGalen and the lsquoSecond Sophisticrsquordquo In R Sorabji ed Aristotle and

After London 33ndash54Von Staden H 1998 ldquoAndreacuteas de Caryste et Philon de Byzance meacutedecine et meacutecanique agrave

Alexandrierdquo In G Argoud and J-Y Guillaumin eds Sciences exactes et sciences appliqueacutees agrave Alexandrie (IIIe siegravecle av J-C ndashIe siegravecle ap J-C) Saint-Eacutetienne 147ndash72

Vyzantios S D 1835 Lexikon th~ kaq j hJma~ eJllhnikh ~ dialevktou hellip AthensWachter R 1999 ldquoEvidence for Phrase Structure Analysis in Some Archaic Greek Inscriptionsrdquo

In A C Cassio ed Katagrave Diagravelekton Atti del III Colloquio Internazionale di Dialettologia Greca NapolimdashFiaiano drsquoIschia September 1996 25ndash29 (AION Dipartimento di Studi del Mondo Classico e del Mediterraneo Antico Sezione Filologico-Letteraria 19) Naples 365ndash82

Wachter R 2000 ldquoGrammatik der homerischen Spracherdquo In Latacz et al 2000 61ndash108Wachter R 2001 Non-Attic Greek Vase Inscriptions OxfordWachter R 2002 ldquoGriechisch δόξα und ein fruumlhes Solonzitat eines Toumlpfers in Metapontrdquo In

M Fritz and S Zeilfelder eds Novalis Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann zum 80 Geburtstag (Grazer Vergleichende Arbeiten 17) Graz 497ndash511

Wachter R 2004 ldquoΒΑ-ΒΕ-ΒΗ-ΒΙ-ΒΟ-ΒΥ-ΒΩ Zur Geschichte des elementaren Schreibunterrichts bei den Griechen Etruskern und Veneternrdquo ZPE 146 61ndash74

Wachter R 2007 ldquoAttische Vaseninschriften Was ist von einer sinnvollen und realistischen Sammlung und Auswertung zu erwarten (AVI 1)rdquo In I Hajnal and B Stefan eds Die Altgriechischen Dialekte Wesen und Werden Akten des Kolloquiums Freie Universitaumlt Berlin September 19ndash22 2001 Innsbruck 479ndash98

Wackernagel J 1912 Uumlber einige antike Anredeformen GoumlttingenWackernagel J 1916 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Homer GoumlttingenWade-Gery H T 1952 The Poet of the Iliad CambridgeWahlgren S 1995 Sprachwandel im griechisch der fruumlhen roumlmischen Kaiserzeit GoumlteborgWahlgren S 2002 ldquoTowards a Grammar of Byzantine Greekrdquo SO 77 201ndash4Wahlstroumlm E 1970 Accentual Responsion in Greek Strophic Poetry (Commentationes

Humanarum Litterarum 47 1ndash23) HelsinkiWakker G C 1994 Conditions and Conditionals An Investigation of Ancient Greek

AmsterdamWallraff M ed 2007 Iulius Africanus Chronographiae The Extant Fragments Berlin and

New YorkWalser G 2001 The Greek of the Ancient Synagogue An Investigation on the Greek of the

Septuagint Pseudepigrapha and the New Testament LundWaltke B K and M OrsquoConnor 1990 An Introduction to Biblical Hebrew Syntax Winona

Lake INWard J S 2007 ldquoRoman Greek Latinisms in the Greek of Flavius Josephusrdquo CQ 57

632ndash47Ward R L 1944 ldquoAfterthoughts on g as ŋ in Latin and Greekrdquo Language 20 73ndash7Wasserstein A and D J Wasserstein 2006 The Legend of the Septuagint From Classical

Antiquity to Today Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6349781405153263_5_Biblioindd 634 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 635

Wathelet P 1966 ldquoLa coupe syllabique et les liquides voyelles dans la tradition formulaire de lrsquoeacutepopeacutee grecquerdquo In Y Lebrun ed Linguistic Research in Belgium Wetteren 101ndash73

Watkins C 1963a ldquoPreliminaries to a Historical and Comparative Syntax of the Old Irish Verbrdquo Celtica 6 1ndash49

Watkins C 1963b ldquoIndo-European Metrics and Archaic Irish Verserdquo Celtica 6 194ndash249Watkins C 1976a ldquoObservations on the lsquoNestorrsquos Cuprsquo Inscription rdquo HSCPh 80 25ndash40Watkins C 1976b ldquoSyntax and Metrics in the Dipylon Vase Inscriptionrdquo In A Morpurgo

Davies and W Meid eds Studies in Greek Italic and Indo-European Linguistics offered to Leonard R Palmer Innsbruck 431ndash41

Watkins C 1979 ldquoOld Irish saithe Welsh haid Etymology and Metaphorrdquo Eacutetudes Celtiques 16 191ndash4

Watkins C 1986 ldquoThe Language of the Trojansrdquo In Mellink ed 1986 45ndash62Watkins C 1987 ldquoLinguistic and Archaeological Light on some Homeric Formulasrdquo In

N Skomal and E Polomeacute eds Proto-Indo-European The Archeology of a Linguistic Problem Studies in Honor of Marija Gimbutas Washington DC 286ndash98

Watkins C 1994 Selected Writings 2 vols ed L Oliver InnsbruckWatkins C 1995 How to Kill a Dragon Aspects of Indo-European Poetics New YorkWatkins C 1998 ldquoHomer and Hittite Revisitedrdquo In P Knox and C Foss eds Style and

Tradition Studies in Honor of Wendell Clausen Stuttgart 201ndash11Watkins C 2001 ldquoAn Indo-European Linguistic Area and its Characteristics Ancient Anatolia

Areal Diffusion as a Challenge to the Comparative Methodrdquo In A Y Aikhenvald and R M W Dixon eds Areal Diffusion and Genetic Inheritance Oxford 44ndash63

Watkins C 2002 ldquoΕΠΕΩΝ ΘΕΣΙΣ Poetic Grammar Word Order and Metrical Structure in the Odes of Pindarrdquo In H Hettrich ed Indogermanische Syntax Fragen und Perspektiven Wiesbaden 319ndash37

Watkins C 2007 ldquoThe Golden Bowl Thoughts on the New Sappho and its Asianic Backgroundrdquo CA 262 305ndash25

Watzinger C 1905 Griechische Holzsarkophage aus der Zeit Alexanders des Groszligen LeipzigWeidemann H 1996 ldquoGrundzuumlge der aristotelischen Sprachtheorierdquo In P Schmitter ed

Sprachtheorien der abendlaumlndischen Antike (Geschichte der Sprachtheorie 2) Tuumlbingen 170ndash92

Weinreich U 1953 Languages in Contact Findings and Problems New York (Repr The Hague 1974)

Weis R 1992 ldquoZur Kenntnis des Griechischen im Rom der republikanischen Zeitrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 137ndash42

Weissenberger B 1895 Die Sprache Plutarchs von Chaeronea und die pseudoplutarchischen Schriften Straubing

Weissenberger M 1996 Literaturtheorie Bei Lukian Untersuchung Zum Dialog Lexiphanes Stuttgart and Leipzig

Wendel T 1929 Die Gespraumlchsanrede im griechischen Epos und Drama der Bluumltezeit Stuttgart

Wenskus O 1982 Ringkomposition anaphorish-rekapitulierende Verbindung und anknuumlp-fende Wiederholung im hippokratischen Corpus Frankfurt-on-Main

Wenskus O 1993 ldquoZitatzwang als Motiv fuumlr Codewechsel in der lateinischen Prosardquo Glotta 71 205ndash16

Wenskus O 1998 Emblematischer Codewechsel und Verwandtes in der lateinischen Prosa Zwischen Naumlhesprache und Distanzsprache Innsbruck

Wenskus O 2001 ldquoWie schreibt man einer Dame Zum Problem der Sprachwahl in der roumlmischen Epistolographierdquo WS 114 215ndash32

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6359781405153263_5_Biblioindd 635 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

636 Bibliography

Werner J 1983 ldquoNichtgriechische Sprachen im Bewuszligtsein der antiken Griechenrdquo In P Haumlndel et al eds Festschrift fuumlr Robert Muth (Innsbrucker Beitraumlge zur Kulturwiss-enschaft 22) Innsbruck 583ndash95

Werner J 1989 ldquoKenntnis und Bewertung fremder Sprachen bei den antiken Griechen I Griechen und lsquoBarbarenrsquo Zum Sprachbewuszligtsein und zum ethnischen Bewuszligtsein im fruumlhgriechischen Eposrdquo Philol 133 169ndash76

Werner J 1992 ldquoZur Fremdsprachenproblematik in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antikerdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 1ndash20

Werner J 1996 ldquoΠερὶ τῆς Ῥωμαϊκῆς διαλέκτου ὅτι ἐστὶν ἐκ τῆς Ἑλληνικῆςrdquo In E G Schmidt ed Griechenland und Rom Vergleichende Untersuchungen Tbilisi Erlangen and Jena 323ndash33

West M L 1973a ldquoGreek Poetry 2000ndash700 BCrdquo CQ ns 23 179ndash92West M L 1973b ldquoIndo-European Metrerdquo Glotta 51 161ndash87West M L 1974 Review of Nagy 1974 Phoenix 28 457ndash9West M L 1981 ldquoMelos Iambos Elegie und Epigrammrdquo In E Vogt ed Neues Handbuch

der Literaturwissenschaft Griechische Literatur Wiesbaden 73ndash142West M L 1982 Greek Metre OxfordWest M L 1988 ldquoThe Rise of the Greek Epicrdquo JHS 108 151ndash72West M L 1990 ldquoColloquialism and Naiumlve Style in Aeschylusrdquo In E Craik ed Owls to

Athens Essays on Classical Subjects for Sir Kenneth Dover Oxford 3ndash12West M L 1992 Ancient Greek Music OxfordWest M L 1997a The East Face of Helicon West Asiatic Elements in Greek Poetry and Myth

OxfordWest M L 1997b ldquoHomerrsquos Meterrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 218ndash37West M L 1998 ldquoPraefatiordquo In Homerus Ilias recensuit Martin L West Volumen prius

rhapsodiae IndashXII Stuttgart and LeipzigWest M L 2004 ldquoAn Indo-European Stylistic Feature in Homerrdquo In A Bierl A Schmitt

and A Willi eds Antike Literatur in neuer Deutung Munich 33ndash49West M L 2007 Indo-European Poetry and Myth OxfordWesterink L 1986 ldquoLeo the Philosopher Job and other poemsrdquo ICS 11 193ndash222Whitaker C W A 1996 Aristotlersquos De Interpretatione Contradiction and Dialectic OxfordWhitehead D 2000 Hypereides Translation Edition and Commentary OxfordWhitmarsh T 2005 The Second Sophistic OxfordWifstrand A 2005 Epochs and Styles Selected Writings on the New Testament Greek Language

and Greek Culture in the Post-Classical Era TuumlbingenWilamowitz-Moumlllendorff U 1900 ldquoAsianismus und Atticismusrdquo Hermes 35 1ndash52Wilcken U 1917 ldquoDie griechischen Denkmaumller vom Dromos des Serapeums von Memphisrdquo

Jahrbuch DAI 32 149ndash203Wilcox M 1984 ldquoSemitisms in the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 978ndash1029Willetts R F 1967 The Law Code of Gortyn BerlinWilli A 2003 The Languages of Aristophanes Aspects of Linguistic Variation in Classical Attic

Greek OxfordWilli A 2008 Sikelismos Sprache Kultur und Gesellschaft im griechischen Sizilien (8ndash5 Jh v

Chr) BaselWilli A ed 2002 The Language of Greek Comedy OxfordWilson N G 1972ndash3 Medieval Greek Bookhands Examples Selected from Greek Manuscripts in

Oxford Libraries 2 vols Cambridge MAWilson N G 1977 ldquoScholarly Hands of the Middle Byzantine Periodrdquo In La paleacuteographie

grecque et byzantine Paris 221ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6369781405153263_5_Biblioindd 636 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 637

Wilson N G 1983 ldquoA Mysterious Byzantine Scriptorium Ioannikios and his Colleaguesrdquo Scrittura e Civiltagrave 7 161ndash76

Wilson N G 1983 Scholars of Byzantium LondonWilson N G 1992 From Byzantium to Italy LondonWilson N G 1994 Photius The Bibliotheca LondonWilson N G 1996 Scholars of Byzantium rev edn LondonWipszycka E 1984 ldquoLe Degreacute drsquoalphabeacutetisation en Eacutegypte byzantinerdquo REAug 30 279ndash96Wismann H 1979 ldquoAtomos Ideardquo Neue Hefte fuumlr Philosophie 15ndash16 34ndash52Wisse J 1995 ldquoGreeks Romans and the Rise of Atticismrdquo In J G J Abbenes S R Slings

and I Sluiter eds Greek Literary Theory After Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 125ndash34

Witte K 1913 ldquoHomeros B) Spracherdquo In Realenzyklopaumldie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft vol 8 Stuttgart 2213ndash47

Witte K 1915 ldquoWortrhythmus bei Homerrdquo Rh Mus 70 481ndash523Witte K 1972 Zur homerischen Sprache DarmstadtWodtko D S B Irslinger and C Schneider 2008 Nomina im indogermanischen Lexikon

HeidelbergWoodard R D 1997a Greek Writing from Knossos to Homer A Linguistic Interpretation of the

Origin of the Greek Alphabet and the Continuity of Ancient Greek Literacy New York and Oxford

Woodard R D 1997b ldquoLinguistic Connections between Greeks and Non-Greeksrdquo In J E Coleman and C A Walz eds Greeks and Barbarians Essays on the Interactions between Greeks and Non-Greeks in Antiquity and the Consequences for Eurocentrism Bethesda MD 29ndash60

Woodard R D 2004a ldquoAttic Greekrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 614ndash49Woodard R D 2004b ldquoGreek Dialectsrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 650ndash72Woodard R D ed 2004 The Cambridge Encyclopedia of the Worldrsquos Ancient Languages

CambridgeWoodhead A G 1981 The Study of Greek Inscriptions 2nd edn CambridgeWorp K A and A Rijksbaron 1997 The Kellis Isocrates Codex (P Kell III Gr 95) (Dakhleh

Oasis Project Monograph No 5) OxfordWyatt W F 1992 ldquoHomeric Hiatusrdquo Glotta 70 20ndash30Yaguello M 1978 Les Mots et les femmes Essai drsquoapproche socio-linguistique de la condition

feacuteminine ParisYoutie H C 1950 ldquoGreek Ostraka from Egyptrdquo TAPA 81 99ndash116 (= Scriptiunculae I

213ndash30)Youtie H C 1973a ldquoThe Papyrologist Artificer of Factrdquo In Scriptiunculae vol I Amsterdam

9ndash23Youtie H C 1973b ldquolsquoBradeos graphonrsquo Between Literacy and Illiteracy In Scriptiunculae

vol II 629ndash51 AmsterdamYoutie H C 1974 The Textual Criticism of Documentary Papyri Prolegomena (BICS Suppl

No 33) 2nd edn LondonYoutie H C 1975 ldquoΥΠΟΓΡΑΦΕΥΣ The Social Impact of Illiteracy in Graeco-Roman

Egyptrdquo ZPE 17 201ndash21Yunis H 2001 Demosthenes On the Crown Edition and Commentary CambridgeYunis H ed 2003 Written Texts and the Rise of Literate Culture in Ancient Greece

CambridgeZgusta L 1964a Kleinasiatische Personennamen PragueZgusta L 1964b Anatolische Personennamensippen Prague

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6379781405153263_5_Biblioindd 637 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

638 Bibliography

Zgusta L 1980 ldquoDie Rolle des Griechischen im Roumlmischen Kaiserreichrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne 121ndash45

Zgusta L 1984 Kleinasiatische Ortsnamen HeidelbergZilliacus H 1935 Zum Kampf der Weltsprachen im ostroumlmischen Reich Helsinki Repr

1965 AmsterdamZilliacus H 1949 Untersuchungen zu den abstrakten Anredeformen und Houmlflichkeitstiteln im

Griechischen HelsinkiZilliacus H 1953 Selbstgefuumlhl und Servilitaumlt Studien zum unregelmaumlssigen Numerusgebrauch

im Griechischen HelsinkiZimmermann B 1987 Untersuchungen zur Form und dramatischen Technik der Aristophanischen

Komoumldien vol 3 Frankfurt-on-MainZirin R A 1980 ldquoAristotlersquos Biology of Languagerdquo TAPA 110 325ndash47Zurbach J 2006 ldquoLrsquoIonie agrave lrsquoeacutepoque myceacutenienne Essai de bilan historiquerdquo REA 108

271ndash97

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6389781405153263_5_Biblioindd 638 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 599

Culican W 1991 ldquoPhoenicia and Phoenician Colonizationrdquo In J Boardman et al eds CAH 32 2nd edn Cambridge 461ndash546

Da Rios R ed 1954 Aristoxeni Elementa Harmonica RomeDagron G and D Feissel 1987 Inscriptions de Cilicie ParisDain A ed 1954 Le Philetaeros attribueacute a Heacuterodien ParisDale A M 1968 The Lyric Metres of Greek Drama 2nd edn CambridgeDalley S and A T Reyes 1998 ldquoMesopotamian Contact and Influence in the Greek World

1 To the Persian Conquestrdquo In S Dalley ed The Legacy of Mesopotamia Oxford 85ndash106

Danielewicz J 1990 ldquoDeixis in Greek Choral Lyricrdquo QUCC 63 7ndash17Danielewicz J 2001 ldquoMetatext and its Functions in Greek Lyric Poetryrdquo In Harrison ed

2001 46ndash61Daris S 1991 Il lessico latino nel greco drsquoEgitto 2nd edn BarcelonaDarnell J C F W Dobbs-Allsopp M J Lundberg P K McCarter B Zuckerman and

C Manassa 2005 Two Early Alphabetic Inscriptions from the Wadi El-Hocircl New Evidence for the Origin of the Alphabet from the Western Desert of Egypt Boston MA

Dascal M et al eds 1992 Sprachphilosophie Ein internationales Handbuch zeitgenoumlssischer Forschung Berlin and New York

Daumas F 1972 ldquoLes textes bilingues ou trilinguesrdquo Textes et langages de lrsquoEacutegypte pharao-nique Bibliothegraveque drsquoEacutetude 643 41ndash5

David A P 2006 The Dance of the Muses Choral Theory and Ancient Greek Poetics OxfordDe Boor C ed 1978 Georgius Monachus Chronicon Corr P Wirth StuttgartDe Borries J ed 1911 Phrynichi Sophistae Praeparatio Sophistica LeipzigDe Bot K and B Weltens 1991 ldquoRecapitulation Regression and Language Lossrdquo In

H Seliger and R Vago eds First Language Attrition Structural and Theoretical Perspectives Cambridge 31ndash51

De Foucault J-A 1972 Recherches sur la langue et le style de Polybe ParisDe Gregorio G 2000 ldquoMateriali vecchi e nuovi per uno studio della minuscola greca fra VII

e IX secolordquo In Prato ed 2000 83ndash151De Jong I J F and A Rijksbaron eds 2006 Sophocles and the Greek Language Aspects of

Diction Syntax and Pragmatics LeidenDe Jonge C C 2008 Between Grammar and Rhetoric Dionysius of Halicarnassus on Language

Linguistics and Literature Leiden and Boston MADe Lange N 2007 ldquoJewish Greekrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 638ndash45De Lannoy L 2003 ldquoLrsquoatticisme de Philostrate II Atticisme linguistique et admiration pour

le passeacute grecrdquo In H Hokwerda ed Constructions of Greek Past Identity and Historical Consciousness from Antiquity to the Present Groningen 69ndash77

De Luna M E 2003 La comunicazione linguistica fra alloglotti nel mondo greco Da Omero a Senofonte Florence

De Rijk L M 1986 Platorsquos Sophist A Philosophical Commentary Amsterdam Oxford and New York

De Rosalia A 1991 ldquoIl latino di Plutarcordquo In G DrsquoIppolito and I Gallo eds Strutture formali dei ldquoMoraliardquo di Plutarco Atti del III Convegno plutarcheo Palermo 3ndash5 maggio 1989 Naples 445ndash59

Debrunner A 1917 Griechische Wortbildungslehre HeidelbergDebrunner A and Scherer A 1969 Geschichte der griechischen Sprache 2 Grundfragen und

Grundzuumlge des nachklassischen Griechisch BerlinDebut J 1984 ldquoLes Hermeneumata Pseudodositheana Une meacutethode drsquoapprentissage des

langues pour grands deacutebutantsrdquo Koinonia 8 61ndash85

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 5999781405153263_5_Biblioindd 599 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

600 Bibliography

Deferrari R 1916 Lucianrsquos Atticism The Morphology of the Verb Princeton NJDeissmann A 1895 Bibelstudien MarburgDemont P 1978 ldquoRemarques sur le sens de trephordquo REG 91 358ndash84Denniston J D 1952 Greek Prose Style OxfordDenniston J D 1954 The Greek Particles 2nd edn OxfordDepauw M 2003 ldquoAutograph Confirmation in Demotic Private Contractsrdquo CdEacute 78

66ndash111Derchain P 1955 ldquoUne origine eacutegyptienne de lrsquoemploi du mot ϑαλλός = lsquocadeaursquo dans les

papyrus grecs drsquoEacutegypterdquo CdEacute 30 324ndash6Derchain P 2001 ldquoDe la veacuteraciteacute drsquoHeacuterodoterdquo Enchoria 27 198ndash9Devine A M and L D Stephens 1984 Language and Metre Resolution Porsonrsquos Bridge

and their Prosodic Basis (American Philological Association American Classical Studies No 12) Oxford

Devine A M and L D Stephens 1994 The Prosody of Greek Speech New York and OxfordDeVries K 2000 ldquoThe Nearly Other The Attic Vision of Phrygians and Lydiansrdquo In

B Cohen ed Not the Classical Ideal Athens and the Construction of the Other in Greek Art Leiden 338ndash63

Dewald C and J Marincola eds 2006 The Cambridge Companion to Herodotus Cambridge

Di Benedetto V 2007 Il richiamo del testo Contributi di filologia e letteratura 4 vols PisaDi Cesare D 1996 ldquoDie Geschmeidigkeit der Sprache Zur Sprachauffassung und

Sprachbetrachtung der Sophistikrdquo In P Schmitter ed Sprachtheorien der abendlaumlndischen Antike (Geschichte der Sprachtheorie 2) Tuumlbingen 87ndash118

Dickey E 1995 ldquoForms of Address and Conversational Language in Aristophanes and Menanderrdquo Mnemosyne 48 257ndash71

Dickey E 1996 Greek Forms of Address From Herodotus to Lucian OxfordDickey E 2001 ldquoΚύριε Δέσποτα Domine Greek Politeness in the Roman Empirerdquo JHS

121 1ndash11Dickey E 2002 Latin Forms of Address From Plautus to Apuleius OxfordDickey E 2003a ldquoAncient Bilingualismrdquo JRS 93 295ndash302Dickey E 2003b ldquoLatin Influence on the Greek of Documentary Papyri An Analysis of its

Chronological Distributionrdquo ZPE 145 249ndash57Dickey E 2004a ldquoThe Greek Address System of the Roman Period and its Relationship to

Latinrdquo CQ ns 54 494ndash527Dickey E 2004b ldquoLiteral and Extended use of Kinship Terms in Documentary Papyrirdquo

Mnemosyne 57 131ndash76Dickinson O 2006 The Aegean from Bronze Age to Iron Age LondonDieleman J 2005 Priests Tongues and Rites The LondonndashLeiden Magical Manuscripts and

Translation in Egyptian Ritual (100ndash300 CE) LeidenDiels H 1899 Elementum Eine Vorarbeit zum griechischen und lateinischen Thesaurus

LeipzigDieterich K 1898 Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der griechischen Sprache von den hellenis-

tischen Zeit bis zum 10 Jahrh n Chr (Byzantinisches Archiv Heft 1) LeipzigDihle A 1977 ldquoDer Beginn des Attizismusrdquo AampA 23 162ndash77Dihle A 1994 Greek and Latin Literature of the Roman Empire From Augustus to Justinian

Trans M Malzahn London and New YorkDik H 1995 Word Order in Ancient Greek A Pragmatic Account of Word Order Variation in

Herodotus AmsterdamDik H 2007 Word Order in Greek Tragic Dialogue Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6009781405153263_5_Biblioindd 600 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 601

Dinneen L 1929 Titles of Address in Christian Greek Epistolography to 527 AD ChicagoDonadoni S 1955 ldquoIl greco di un sacerdote di Narmuthisrdquo Acme 8 73ndash83Donbaz V 1990 ldquoTwo Neo-Assyrian Stelae in the Antakya and Karamanmaras Museumsrdquo

Annual Review of the Royal Inscriptions of Mesopotamia Project 8 5ndash24Dornseiff F 1921 Pindars Stil BerlinDover K J 1968 Lysias and the Corpus Lysiacum Berkeley and Los Angeles CADover K J 1980 Plato Symposium Edition and Commentary CambridgeDover K J 1993 Aristophanes Frogs OxfordDover K J 1997 The Evolution of Greek Prose Style OxfordDow S 1969 Conventions in Editing A Suggested Reformulation of the Leiden System (GRBS

Scholarly Aids 2) DurhamDrettas G 1997 Aspects pontiques ParisDrettas G 2007 ldquoThe Translation (Targum) of the Septuagintrdquo Trans W J Lillie In

Christidis ed 2007 887ndash96Drews R 1988 The Coming of the Greeks Princeton NJDrexler H 1972 Herodot-Studien Hildesheim and New YorkDriessen J 2000 The Scribes of the Room of the Chariot Tablets at Knossos Interdisciplinary

Approach to the Study of a Linear B Deposit SalamancaDrijvers J W 1996 ldquoAmmianus Marcellinus 15131ndash2 Some Observations on the Career

and Bilingualism of Strategius Musonianusrdquo CQ 46 532ndash7Dubois L 1995 Inscriptions grecques dialectales de Grande Gregravece I Colonies eubeacuteennes Colonies

ioniennes Emporia GenevaDubuisson M 1979 ldquoLe latin des historiens grecsrdquo LEC 47 89ndash106Dubuisson M 1980 ldquoToi aussi mon filsrdquo Latomus 39 881ndash90Dubuisson M 1981a ldquoUtraque linguardquo Ant Class 50 274ndash86Dubuisson M 1981b ldquoProblegravemes du bilinguisme romainrdquo LEC 49 27ndash45Dubuisson M 1982 ldquoY a-t-il une politique linguistique romainerdquo Ktegravema 7 55ndash68Dubuisson M 1983 ldquoRecherches sur la terminologie antique du bilinguismerdquo Rev Phil

57 203ndash25Dubuisson M 1985 Le latin de Polybe Les implications historiques drsquoun cas de bilinguisme

ParisDubuisson M 1992a ldquoLe grec agrave Rome agrave lrsquoeacutepoque de Ciceacuteron Extension et qualiteacute du

bilinguismerdquo Annales ESC 47 187ndash206Dubuisson M 1992b ldquoLe contact linguistique greacuteco-romain problegravemes drsquointerfeacuterences et

drsquoempruntsrdquo Lalies 10 91ndash109Dubuisson M 2002 ldquoLe grec drsquoAuguste notes pour un reacuteexamenrdquo In P Defosse

ed Hommages agrave Carl Deroux II Prose et linguistique Meacutedecine Brussels 152ndash63

Dubuisson M 2005 ldquoLe grec de la correspondance de Ciceacuteron questions preacuteliminaires sur un cas de bilinguismerdquo La linguistique 41 69ndash86

Dueacute C 2009 ed Recapturing a Homeric Legacy Images and Insights from the Venetus A Manuscript of the Iliad Cambridge MA and Washington DC

Duffy J and J Parker eds 1979 The Synodicon Vetus Washington DCDuhoux Y 1978 ldquoUne analyse linguistique du lineacuteaire Ardquo In Y Duhoux ed Eacutetudes minoennes

1 Louvain 65ndash129Duhoux Y 1989 ldquoLe lineacuteaire A problegravemes de deacutechiffrementrdquo In Y Duhoux T G Palaima

and J Bennet eds Problems in Decipherment Louvain-la-Neuve 59ndash119Duhoux Y 1997 ldquoGrec eacutecrit et grec parleacute Une eacutetude contrastive des particules aux Ve-IVe

siegraveclesrdquo In Rijksbaron ed 1997 15ndash48

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6019781405153263_5_Biblioindd 601 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

602 Bibliography

Duhoux Y 2000 Le verbe grec ancien Eacuteleacutements de morphologie et de syntaxe historiques 2nd edn Louvain

Dunbar N 1995 Aristophanes Birds OxfordDunkel G E 1997 ldquoMono- and Disyllabic a in the Rgvedardquo In E Pirart ed Syntaxe des

langues indo-iraniennes anciennes Colloque international mdash Sitges (Barcelona) 4ndash5 mai 1993 Sabadell (Barcelona) 9ndash27

Dunkel G E 2000 ldquoRemarks on Code-Switching in Cicerorsquos Letters to Atticusrdquo MH 57 122ndash9

Dupont F and E Valette-Cagnac eds 2005 Faccedilons de parler grec agrave Rome ParisDurante M 1976 Sulla preistoria della tradizione poetica greca Parte seconda Risultanze

della comparazione indoeuropea RomeDyck A R ed 1995 Epimerismi Homerici vol 2 BerlinDyovouniotis K 1924 ldquoΜητροφάνους Κριτοπούλου Ἀνέκδοτος γραμματικὴ τῆς ἁπλῆς

Ἑλληνικῆςrdquo lsquoEpisthmonikhv lsquoEpethriv~ Qeologikh~ Scolh~ Panepisthmivou jAqhnwn 1 97ndash123

Earp F R 1944 The Style of Sophocles CambridgeEarp F R 1948 The Style of Aeschylus CambridgeEasterling P E 1973 ldquoRepetition in Sophoclesrdquo Hermes 101 14ndash34Easterling P E 1999 ldquoPlain Words in Sophoclesrdquo In J Griffin ed Sophocles Revisited

Oxford 95ndash107Easterling P E 2006 ldquoNotes on Notes The Ancient Scholia on Sophoclesrdquo In S Eklund

ed Sugcavrmata Studies in Honour of Jan Frederik Kindstrand Uppsala 21ndash36Eben E F 2004 ldquoThe Phonology of Formulas The Case of lsquoResonant Lengtheningrsquo in

Homerrdquo PhD dissertation Cornell UniversityEck W 2000 ldquoLatein als Sprache politischer Kommunikation in Staumldten der oumlstlichen

Provinzenrdquo Chiron 30 641ndash60Eck W 2004 ldquoLateinisch Griechisch Germanisch hellip wie sprach Rom mit seinen

Untertanenrdquo In L De Ligt E A Hemelrijk and H W Singor eds Roman Rule and Civic Life Local and Regional Perspectives Amsterdam 3ndash19

Eckert P and S McConnell-Ginet 2003 Language and Gender CambridgeEdwards M W 1997 ldquoHomeric Style and Oral Poeticsrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997

261ndash83Egli U 1987 ldquoStoic Syntax and Semanticsrdquo In D J Taylor ed The History of Linguistics in

the Classical Period Amsterdam 107ndash32Ehrlich S 1990 Point of View A Linguistic Analysis of Literary Style London and New YorkEijk Ph J van der 1997 ldquoTowards a Rhetoric of Ancient Scientific Discourserdquo In Bakker ed

1997 77ndash129Einarson E 1936 ldquoOn Certain Mathematical Terms in Aristotlersquos Logicrdquo AJPh 57 33ndash54

151ndash72Eliot T S 1920 The Sacred Wood LondonEllendt F and H Genthe 1872 Lexicon Sophocleum 2nd edn BerlinErbse H 1950 Untersuchungen zu den attizistischen Lexika BerlinErman A 1893 ldquoὄνος ὑπὸ οἴνουrdquo Hermes 28 479ndash80Ervin-Tripp S 1972 ldquoOn Sociolinguistic Rules Alternation and Co-Occurrencerdquo In J J

Gumperz and D Hymes eds Directions in Sociolinguistics The Ethnography of Communication 2nd edn Oxford 213ndash50

Evans A J 1909 Scripta Minoa The Hieroglyphic and Primitive Linear Classes vol I Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6029781405153263_5_Biblioindd 602 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 603

Evans T V 2001 Verbal Syntax in the Greek Pentateuch OxfordEvans T V 2003 ldquoThe Last of the Optativesrdquo CP 38 70ndash80Evans T V 2009 ldquoIdentifying the Language of the Individual in the Zenon Archiverdquo In

Evans and Obbink eds Evans T V and D Obbink eds 2009 The Language of the Papyri OxfordExler F X J 1923 The Form of the Ancient Greek Letter A Study in Greek Epistolography

Washington DCFabricius C 1962 Zu den Jugendschriften des Johannes Chrysostomos LundFabricius C 1967 ldquoDer sprachliche Klassizismus der griechischen Kirchenvaumlter Ein philolo-

gisches und geistesgeschichtliches Problemrdquo JbAChr 10 187ndash99Famerie E 1998 Le latin et le grec drsquoAppien Contribution agrave lrsquoeacutetude du lexique drsquoun histor-

ien grec de Rome GenevaFamerie E 1999 ldquoLa transposition de quaestor en grecrdquo Ant Class 68 211ndash25Fantham E H P Foley N Boymel Kampen S B Pomeroy and H A Shapiro 1994

Women in the Classical World Image and Text New York and OxfordFasold R 1984 The Sociolinguistics of Society OxfordFasold R 1990 ldquoLanguage and Sexrdquo In R Fasold ed The Sociolinguistics of Language

Oxford 89ndash119Fauriel C 1824 Chants populaires de la Gregravece moderne vol 1 ParisFederspiel M 1992 ldquoSur lrsquoorigine du mot ΣΗΜΕΙΟΝ en geacuteomeacutetrierdquo REG 105

385ndash407Federspiel M 1995 ldquoSur lrsquoopposition deacutefiniindeacutefini dans la langue des matheacutematiques

grecquesrdquo LEC 63 249ndash93Federspiel M 2003 ldquoSur quelques effets du lsquoprincipe drsquoabreacuteviationrsquo chez Eucliderdquo LEC 71

321ndash52Federspiel M 2005 ldquoSur lrsquoexpression linguistique du rayon dans les matheacutematiques grecquesrdquo

LEC 73 97ndash108Federspiel M 2006 ldquoSur le sens de ΜΕΤΑΛΑΜΒΑΝΕΙΝ et de ΜΕΤΑΛΗΨΙΣ dans les math-

eacutematiques grecquesrdquo LEC 74 105ndash13Fehling D 1965 ldquoZwei Untersuchungen zur griechischen Sprachphilosophierdquo Rh Mus 108

212ndash29Fehling D 1969 Die Wiederholungsfiguren und ihr Gebrauch bei den Griechen vor Gorgias

BerlinFelson N 2004 ldquoIntroductionrdquo In N Felson ed The Poetics of Deixis in Alcman Pindar

and Other Lyric (Arethusa 373) Baltimore MD 253ndash66Ferguson C 1959 ldquoDiglossiardquo Word 15 325ndash40Ferguson C 1994 ldquoDialect Register and Genre Working Assumptions About

Conventionalizationrdquo In D Biber and E Finegan eds Sociolinguistic Perspectives on Register New York and Oxford 15ndash30

Fernaacutendez Marcos N 2001 The Septuagint in Context trans W G E Watson LeidenFerrari G A 1981 ldquoLa scrittura invisibilerdquo Aut-Aut 184ndash5 95ndash110Fewster P 2002 ldquoBilingualism in Roman Egyptrdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002

220ndash45Fillmore C J 1982 ldquoTowards a Descriptive Framework for Spatial Deixisrdquo In R J Jarvella

and W Klein eds Speech Place and Action New York 31ndash59Fillmore C J 1997 Lectures on Deixis Stanford CAFillmore C J and B T S Atkins 1992 ldquoTowards a Frame-Based Lexicon The Semantics of

RISK and its Neighborsrdquo In A Lehrer and E F Kittay eds Frames Fields and Contrasts New Essays in Semantic and Lexical Organization Hillsdale NJ 75ndash120

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6039781405153263_5_Biblioindd 603 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

604 Bibliography

Fillmore C J and B T S Atkins 2000 ldquoDescribing Polysemy The Case of lsquoCrawlrsquordquo In Y Ravin and C Leacock eds Polysemy Theoretical and Computational Approaches Oxford 91ndash110

Finkelberg M 1990ndash1 ldquoMinoan Inscriptions on Libation Vesselsrdquo Minos 25ndash6 43ndash85Finkelberg M 2005 Greek and Pre-Greeks Aegean Prehistory and Greek Heroic Tradition

OxfordFinkelberg M 2007 ldquoMore on κλέος ἄφϑιτονrdquo CQ 57 341ndash50Finley J 1939 ldquoThe Origins of Thucydidesrsquo Stylerdquo HSCPh 50 35ndash84Finley M I 2004 The World of Odysseus 2nd edn LondonFirth J R 1935 ldquoThe Technique of Semanticsrdquo TPS 36ndash72Fischer E ed 1974 Die Ekloge des Phrynichos (SGLG 1) Berlin and New YorkFitzmyer J A 1979 A Wandering Aramean Collected Aramaic Essays Missoula MTFleischman S 1990 Tense and Narrativity From Medieval Performance to Modern Fiction

Austin TXFluck H-R 1985 Fachsprachen Einfuumlhrung und Bibliographie 3rd edn TuumlbingenFoumlgen T 2000 ldquoPatrii sermonis egestasrdquo Einstellungen lateinischer Autoren zu ihrer

Muttersprache Ein Beitrag zum Sprachbewuszligtsein in der roumlmischen Antike Munich and Leipzig

Foumlgen T 2001 ldquoAncient Theorizing on Nonverbal Communicationrdquo In R M Brend A K Melby and A R Lommel eds LACUS Forum XXVII Speaking and Comprehending Fullerton CA 203ndash16

Foumlgen T 2003 ldquoMetasprachliche Reflexionen antiker Autoren zu den Charakteristika von Fachtexten und Fachsprachenrdquo In M Horster and Ch Reitz eds Antike Fachschriftsteller Literarischer Diskurs und sozialer Kontext Stuttgart 31ndash60

Foumlgen T 2004 ldquoGender-Specific Communication in Graeco-Roman Antiquity With a Research Bibliographyrdquo Historiographia Linguistica 31 199ndash276

Foley H 2001 Female Acts in Greek Tragedy Princeton NJFonkic B L 2000 ldquoAux origines de la minuscule stouditerdquo In Prato ed 2000 169ndash86Fontenrose J 1978 The Delphic Oracle Its Responses and Operations with a Catalogue of

Responses Berkeley CAForssman B 1966 Untersuchungen zur Sprache Pindars WiesbadenForssman B 1974 ldquoZu homerisch ἀγγελίης lsquoBotersquordquo MSS 32 41ndash64Forssman B 1991 ldquoSchichten in der homerischen Spracherdquo In J Latacz ed Zweihundert

Jahre Homer-Forschung Ruumlckblick und Ausblick Stuttgart 259ndash88Forssman B 2004 ldquoGreek Literary Languagesrdquo In Brillrsquos New Pauly vol 5 Leiden 1019ndash21Fortson B W IV 2004 Indo-European Language and Culture An Introduction

Malden MAFournet J L 1989 ldquoLes emprunts du grec agrave lrsquoeacutegyptienrdquo BSLP 84 55ndash80Fournet J L 1999 Helleacutenisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte du VIe siegravecle La bibliothegraveque et lrsquooeuvre de Dioscore

drsquoAphroditeacute CairoFowler R L 1987 The Nature of Early Greek Lyric Three Preliminary Studies TorontoFoxhall L and J K Davies 1984 The Trojan War Its Historicity and Context BristolFraenkel E 1952 ldquoGriechisches und Italischesrdquo IF 60 131ndash55Fraumlnkel H 1960 ldquoDer kallimachische und der homerische Hexameterrdquo In Wege und Formen

fruumlhgriechischen Denkens 2nd edn Munich 100ndash156Frede D and B Inwood eds 2005 Language and Learning Philosophy of Language in the

Hellenistic Age CambridgeFrede M 1974 Die stoische Logik GoumlttingenFrede M 1987 Essays in Ancient Philosophy Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6049781405153263_5_Biblioindd 604 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 605

Frede M 1992 ldquoPlatorsquos Sophist on False Statementsrdquo In R Kraut ed The Cambridge Companion to Plato Cambridge 397ndash424

Frede M 1993 ldquoThe Stoic Doctrine of the Tenses of the Verbrdquo In K Doumlring and T Ebert eds Dialektiker und Stoiker Zur Logik der Stoa und ihrer Vorlaumlufer Stuttgart 141ndash54

Frede M 1994a ldquoThe Stoic Notion of a Grammatical Caserdquo BICS 39 13ndash24Frede M 1994b ldquoThe Stoic Notion of a Lektonrdquo In S Everson ed Companions to Ancient

Thought 3 Language Cambridge 109ndash28Freyburger-Galland M-L 1997 Aspects du vocabulaire politique et institutionnel de Dion

Cassius ParisFrisk Hj 1960ndash72 Griechisches etymologisches Woumlrterbuch HeidelbergFroumlseacuten J 1974 Prolegomena to a Study of the Greek Language in the First Centuries AD The

Problem of Koineacute and Atticism HelsinkiFuumlhrer R and M Schmidt 2001 ldquoHomerus redivivus Renzension Homerus Ilias recensuit

testimonia congessit Martin L Westrdquo Goumlttingische Gelehrte Anzeigen 253 (1ndash2) 1ndash32Furfey P H 1944 ldquoMenrsquos and Womenrsquos Languagesrdquo American Catholic Sociological Review

5 218ndash23Furley D and J M Bremer 2001 Greek Hymns 2 vols TuumlbingenGabba E 1963 ldquoIl latino come dialetto grecordquo In Studi alexandrini in memoria di

A Rostagni Turin 188ndash94Galjanic A 2008 ldquoGreek Priamel and Enumerative Sets in Indo-Europeanrdquo In K Jones-Bley

et al eds Proceedings of the 19th Annual UCLA Indo-European Conference Los Angeles November 2ndash3 2007 Washington DC 137ndash50

Gallavotti C 1956 ldquoLettura di testi miceneirdquo PP 11 5ndash24Gallo P 1989 ldquoOstraka Demotici da Medinet Madirdquo EVO 12 99ndash123Gallop D 1963 ldquoPlato and the Alphabetrdquo The Philosophical Review 72 364ndash76Garciacutea-Ramoacuten J L 1975 Les origines postmyceacuteniennes du groupe dialectal eacuteolien Suppl Minos

6 SalamancaGarciacutea-Ramoacuten J L 1992 ldquoGriechisch ἱερός und seine Varianten vedisch isiraacute-rdquo In R Beekes

A Lubotsky and J Weitenberg eds Rekonstruktion und relative Chronologie Akten der VIII Fachtagung der indogermanischen Gesellschaft Leiden 31 Augustndash4 September 1987 Innsbruck 183ndash205

Garciacutea-Ramoacuten J L 2004 ldquoGreek Dialectsrdquo In Brillrsquos New Pauly vol 5 Leiden 1011ndash17Gardiner A 1916 ldquoThe Egyptian Origin of the Semitic Alphabetrdquo JEg Arch 3 1ndash16Garman M 1990 Psycholinguistics CambridgeGarrett A 1999 ldquoA New Model of Indo-European Subgrouping and Dispersalrdquo In S Chang

L Liaw and J Ruppenhofer eds Proceedings of the Twenty-Fifth Annual Meeting of the Berkeley Linguistics Society Berkeley CA 146ndash56

Garrett A 2006 ldquoConvergence in the Formation of Indo-European Subgroups Phylogeny and Chronologyrdquo In P Forster and C Renfrew eds Phylogenetic Methods and the Prehistory of Languages Cambridge 139ndash51

Gaskin R 1997 ldquoThe Stoics on Cases Predicates and the Unity of the Propositionrdquo In R Sorabji ed Aristotle and After London 91ndash108

Gauly B M 2004 Senecas Naturales Quaestiones Naturphilosophie fuumlr die roumlmische Kaiserzeit Munich

Geeraerts D 1998 Diachronic Prototype Semantics OxfordGeiger J 1999 ldquoSome Latin Authors from the Greek Eastrdquo CQ 49 606ndash17Geiger J 2002 ldquoA Quotation from Latin in Plutarchrdquo CQ 52 632ndash4Gelzer T 1979 ldquoKlassizismus Attizismus und Asianismusrdquo In H Flashar ed Le classicisme

agrave Rome aux 1ers siegravecles avant et apregraves J-C Geneva 1ndash41

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6059781405153263_5_Biblioindd 605 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

606 Bibliography

Gentili B 1989 Poesia e pubblico nella Grecia antica da Omero al V secolo 2nd edn RomeGentner D and S Goldin-Meadow eds 2003 Language in Mind Advances in the Study of

Language and Thought Cambridge MAGeorge C H 2005 Expressions of Agency in Ancient Greek CambridgeGeorgiev V 1963 Les deux langues des inscriptions creacutetoises en lineacuteaire A SofiaGera D L 2003 Ancient Greek Ideas on Speech Language and Civilization OxfordGetty Handbook 2002 The J Paul Getty Museum Handbook of the Antiquities Collection Los

Angeles CAGibson J C L 1982 Textbook of Syrian Semitic Inscriptions vol 3 OxfordGignac F T 1970 ldquoThe Pronunciation of Greek Stops in the Papyrirdquo TAPA 101 185ndash202Gignac F T 1976ndash81 A Grammar of the Greek Papyri of the Roman and Byzantine Periods

Vol 1 Phonology Vol 2 Morphology MilanGignac F T 1981 ldquoSome Interesting Morphological Phenomena in the Language of the

Papyrirdquo Proceedings of the XVI International Congress of Papyrology Chico CA 199ndash207Gildersleeve B L 1890 Pindar The Olympian and Pythian Odes rev edn New YorkGilleland M E 1980 ldquoFemale Speech in Greek and Latinrdquo AJPh 101 180ndash3Gluumlck H 1979 ldquoDer Mythos von den Frauensprachenrdquo Osnabruumlcker Beitraumlge zur Sprachtheorie

9 60ndash95Godart L and J-P Olivier 1976ndash85 Recueil des inscriptions en lineacuteaire A vols IndashV ParisGoheen R F 1951 The Imagery of Sophoclesrsquo Antigone Princeton NJGoldhill S 1997 ldquoThe Language of Tragedy Rhetoric and Communicationrdquo In

P E Easterling ed The Cambridge Companion to Greek Tragedy Cambridge 127ndash50 Goldhill S 2002 The Invention of Prose Greece and Rome (New Surveys in the Classics No

32) OxfordGoltz D 1969 ldquoKrankheit und Spracherdquo Sudhoffs Archiv 53 225ndash69Goodwin W W 1889 Syntax of the Moods and Tenses of the Greek Verb LondonGoodwin W W 1894 A Greek Grammar London and New YorkGoody J and I Watt 1963 ldquoThe Consequences of Literacyrdquo Comparative Studies in Social

History 5 304ndash45 Repr in J Goody ed Literacy in Traditional Societies Cambridge 1968 27ndash68

Gordon C H 1966 Evidence for the Minoan Language Princeton NJGoudriaan K 1988 Ethnicity in Ptolemaic Egypt AmsterdamGould J 1989 Herodotus LondonGraham A J 1986 ldquoThe Historical Interpretation of Al Minardquo DHA 12 51ndash65Grayson A K 1982 ldquoAssyria Ashur-Dan II to Ashur-Nirari Vrdquo In J Boardman et al eds

CAH 31 2nd edn Cambridge 238ndash81Griffith M 1977 The Authenticity of the Prometheus Bound CambridgeGriffith M 2001 ldquoAntigone and her Sister(s) Embodying Women in Greek Tragedyrdquo In

Lardinois and McClure eds 2001 117ndash36Gruen E S 1992 Culture and National Identity in Republican Rome Ithaca NYGuarducci M 1967 Epigrafia Greca RomeGuarducci M 1987 LrsquoEpigrafia greca dalle origini al tardo impero RomeGuillard J 1966 ldquoFragments ineacutedits drsquoun antirrheacutetique de Jean le grammarienrdquo REB 34

171ndash81Gutas D 1998 Greek Thought Arabic Culture The Graeco-Arabic Translation Movement in

Baghdad and Early lsquoAbba sid Society New YorkHackett J 2004 ldquoPhoenician and Punicrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 365ndash85Hackstein O 19978 ldquoSprachgeschichte und Kunstsprache Der Perfekttyp βεβαρηότες im

fruumlhgriechischen Hexameter (und bei spaumlteren Daktylikern)rdquo Glotta 74 21ndash53

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6069781405153263_5_Biblioindd 606 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 607

Hackstein O 2002 Die Sprachform der homerischen Epen Faktoren morphologischer Variabilitaumlt in literarischen Fruumlhformen Tradition Sprachwandel sprachliche Anachronismen Wiesbaden

Hackstein O 2006 ldquoLa langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne archaiumlsme et renouvellement dans les theacuteonymesrdquo In G-J Pinault and D Petit eds La langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne Actes du Colloque de travail de la Socieacuteteacute des Eacutetudes Indo-Europeacuteennes Louvain 95ndash108

Hackstein O 2007 ldquoLa pareacutechegravese et les jeux sur les mots chez Homegravererdquo In Blanc and Dupraz eds 2007 103ndash13

Hagedorn D and K A Worp 1980 ldquoVon κύριος zu δεσπότης Eine Bemerkung zur Kaisertitulatur im 34 Jhdtrdquo ZPE 39 165ndash77

Hajnal I 1995 Studien zum mykenischen Kasussystem BerlinHajnal I 1997 Sprachschichten des mykenischen Griechisch Zur Frage der Differenzierung

zwischen ldquoMyceacutenien speacutecialrdquo und ldquoMyceacutenien normalrdquo SalamancaHajnal I 1998 Mykenisches und homerisches Lexikon Uumlbereinstimmungen Konvergenzen und

der Versuch einer Typologie InnsbruckHajnal I 2003a ldquoMethodische Vorbemerkungen zu einer Palaeolinguistik des Balkanraumsrdquo

In A Bammesberger and Th Vennemann eds Languages in Prehistoric Europe Heidelberg 117ndash45

Hajnal I 2003b Troia aus sprachwissenschaftlicher Sicht Die Struktur einer Argumentation Innsbruck

Hajnal I 2003c ldquoDer epische Hexameter im Rahmen der Homer-Troia Debatterdquo In Ulf ed 2003 217ndash31

Hajnal I 2005 ldquoDas Fruumlhgriechische zwischen Balkan und Aumlgais Einheit oder Vielheitrdquo In G Meiser and O Hackstein eds Sprachkontakt und Sprachwandel Akten der XI Fachtagung der indogermanischen Gesellschaft 17ndash23 September 2000 Halle a d Saale 185ndash214

Hale M 2003 ldquoNeogrammarian Sound Changerdquo In B D Joseph and R D Janda eds The Handbook of Historical Linguistics Malden MA 343ndash68

Hale M 2007 Historical Linguistics Theory and Method Malden MAHall E 1989 Inventing the Barbarian Greek Self-Definition through Tragedy OxfordHall E 1995 ldquoLaw Court Dramas The Power of Performance in Greek Forensic Oratoryrdquo

BICS 40 39ndash58Hall E 1999 ldquoActorrsquos Song in Tragedyrdquo In S Goldhill and R Osborne eds Performance

Culture and Greek Democracy Cambridge 96ndash122Hall J 1981 Lucianrsquos Satire New YorkHallager E 1987 ldquoThe Inscribed Stirrup Jars Implications for Late Minoan IIIB Creterdquo AJA

91 171ndash90Hallager E 1996 The Minoan Roundel and Other Sealed Documents in the Neopalatial Linear

A Administration (Aegaeum 14 vols IndashII) LiegravegeHalliday M A K 1978 Language as Social Semiotic The Social Interpretation of Language

and Meaning LondonHalliday M A K and R Hasan 1976 Cohesion in English LondonHalliwell S 1986 Aristotlersquos Poetics Repr 1998 LondonHalliwell S 1988 Plato Republic 10 with translation and commentary WarminsterHalliwell S 1997 ldquoBetween Public and Private Tragedy and Athenian Experience of Rhetoricrdquo

In C Pelling ed Greek Tragedy and the Historian Oxford 121ndash41Hamm E-M 1957 Grammatik zu Sappho und Alkaios BerlinHansen D U ed 1998 Das attizistische Lexikon des Moeris Quellenkritische Untersuchung

und Edition (SGLG 9) Berlin and New YorkHanson A E 1991 ldquoAncient Illiteracyrdquo In Beard et al eds 1991 159ndash98

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6079781405153263_5_Biblioindd 607 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

608 Bibliography

Harris W V 1989 Ancient Literacy CambridgeHarrison S J ed 2001 Texts Ideas and the Classics Scholarship Theory and Classical

Literature OxfordHarrison T 1998 ldquoHerodotusrsquo Conception of Foreign Languagesrdquo Histos 2 httpwww

duracukClassicshistos1998harrisonhtmlHarvey A E 1957 ldquoHomeric Epithets in Greek Lyric Poetryrdquo CQ 7 206ndash23Haslam M W 1976 Review of Nagy 1974 JHS 96 202ndash3Hatzidakis G N 1892 Einleitung in die neugriechische Grammatik LeipzigHatzidakis G N 1905ndash7 Mesaiwnikav kai Neva Ellhnikav AthensHaug D and E Welo 2001 ldquoThe Proto-Hexameter Hypothesis Perspectives for Further

Researchrdquo SO 76 130ndash6Haugen E 1950 ldquoThe Analysis of Linguistic Borrowingrdquo Language 26 210ndash31Havers W 1906 ldquoDas Pronom der Jener-Deixis im Griechischenrdquo IF 19 1ndash98Hawkins J D 1982 ldquoThe Neo-Hittite States in Syria and Anatoliardquo In J Boardman et al

eds CAH 31 2nd edn Cambridge 372ndash41Hawkins J D 1998 ldquoTarkasnawa King of Mira Tarkondemos Bofiazkoumly Sealings and

Karabelrdquo Anat St 48 1ndash31Hawkins S 2004 ldquoStudies in the Language of Hipponaxrdquo PhD dissertation Chapel Hill

NCHealey J F 1990 ldquoThe Early Alphabetrdquo In Reading the Past Ancient Writing from Cuneiform

to the Alphabet Berkeley CA 197ndash257Heath M 2004 Menander A Rhetor in Context OxfordHeinimann F 1945 Nomos und Physis Herkunft und Bedeutung einer Antithese im griechischen

Denken des 5 Jahrhunderts DarmstadtHellinger M and H Buszligmann eds 2001ndash3 Gender Across Languages The Linguistic

Representation of Women and Men 3 vols Amsterdam and PhiladelphiaHellweg R 1985 Stilistische Untersuchungen zu den Krankengeschichten der Epidemienbuumlcher

I und III des Corpus Hippocraticum BonnHenderson J 1991 The Maculate Muse Obscene Language in Attic Comedy 2nd edn

New York and OxfordHenriksson K-E 1956 Griechische Buumlchertitel in der roumlmischen Literatur HelsinkiHerbermann C-P 1996 ldquoAntike Etymologierdquo In P Schmitter ed Sprachtheorien der abend-

laumlndischen Antike Tuumlbingen 353ndash76Herbst W 1911 Galeni Pergameni de Atticissantium studiis testimonia LeipzigHesk J 2000 Deception and Democracy in Classical Athens CambridgeHesseling D 1903 Les mots maritimes emprunteacutes par le grec aux langues romanes

AmsterdamHeubeck A 1972 ldquoSyllabic r in Mycenaeanrdquo In M S Ruipeacuterez ed Acta Mycenaea

Proceedings of the Fifth International Colloquium on Mycenaean Studies 2 Salamanca 55ndash79Heubeck A 1979 Schrift GoumlttingenHeubeck A 1981 ldquoDas Problem der homerischen Kunstspracherdquo MH 38 65ndash80Heubeck A 1986 ldquoDie Wuumlrzburger Alphabettafelrdquo WJA ns 12 7ndash20Hewlett E 1890 ldquoOn the Articular Infinitive in Polybius Irdquo AJPh 11 267ndash90Hidber T 1996 Das klassizistische Manifest des Dionys von Halikarnass Die Praefatio zu De

oratoribus veteribus Einleitung Uumlbersetzung Kommentar StuttgartHiersche R 1970 Grundzuumlge der griechischen Sprachgeschichte bis zur klassischen Zeit

WiesbadenHilgard A 1901 Scholia in Dionysii Thracis artem grammaticam (Grammatici Graeci 13)

Leipzig

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6089781405153263_5_Biblioindd 608 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 609

Hinds S 1998 Allusion and Intertext Dynamics of Appropriation in Roman Poetry Cambridge

Hinge G 2006 Die Sprache Alkmans Textgeschichte und Sprachgeschichte WiesbadenHinterberger M 2006 ldquoHow Should We Define Vernacular Literaturerdquo In Unlocking the

Potential of Texts Interdisciplinary Perspectives on Medieval Greek Cambridge July 18ndash19 wwwmmlcamacukgreekgrammarofmedieval greekunlockingHinterbergerpdf

Hinterberger M 2007a ldquoDie Sprache der byzantinischen Literatur Der Gebrauch der syn-thetischen Plusquamperfektformenrdquo In M Hinterberger and E Schiffer eds Byzantinische Sprachkunst Studien zur byzantinischen Literatur gewidmet Wolfram Houmlrandner zum 65 Geburtstag Berlin and New York 107ndash142

Hinterberger M 2007b ldquoIch waumlre schon laumlngst Moumlnch geworden wenn nicht oder Die Macht des Kontrafaktischenrdquo In K Belke et al eds Byzantina Mediterranea Festschrift fuumlr Johannes Koder zum 65 Geburtstag Vienna 245ndash56

Hock H H 1991 Principles of Historical Linguistics 2nd edn Berlin and New YorkHock H H and B D Joseph 1996 Language History Language Change and Language

Relationship An Introduction to Historical Comparative Linguistics Berlin and New YorkHodot R 1990 Le dialecte eacuteolien drsquoAsie La langue des inscriptions VIIe s a CndashIVe s p C

ParisHoekstra A 1965 Homeric Modifications of Formulaic Prototypes Studies in the Development

of Greek Epic Diction AmsterdamHoenigswald H 2004 ldquolsquoprimeΕλλήσποντοςrdquo In J H W Penney ed Indo-European Perspectives

Studies in Honour of Anna Morpurgo Davies Oxford 179ndash81Hoffmann C 1991 An Introduction to Bilingualism LondonHoffmann L 1985 Kommunikationsmittel Fachsprache Eine Einfuumlhrung 2nd edn

TuumlbingenHoffmann O 1891ndash8 Die griechischen Dialekte in ihrem historischen Zusammenhange mit den

wichtigsten ihrer Quellen dargestellt 1 Band Der suumld-achaumlische Dialekt (1891) 2 Band Der nord-achaumlische Dialekt (1893) 3 Band Der ionische Dialekt Quellen und Lautlehre (1898) Goumlttingen

Hoffmann O A Debrunner and A Scherer 1969 Geschichte der griechischen Sprache Berlin

Hoslashgel C 2002 Symeon Metaphrastes Rewriting and Canonization CopenhagenHolford-Strevens L A 1993 ldquoUtraque lingua doctus Some Notes on Bilingualism in the

Roman Empirerdquo In H D Jocelyn ed Tria Lustra Essays and Notes Presented to John Pinsent Liverpool 203ndash13

Holmes J 1998 ldquoWomen Talk too Muchrdquo In L Bauer and P Trudgill eds Language Myths Harmondsworth 41ndash9

Holmes J and M Meyerhoff eds 2003 The Handbook of Language and Gender Malden MA

Holst-Warhaft G 1992 Dangerous Voices Womenrsquos Laments and Greek Literature London and New York

Holton D 2002 ldquoModern Greek Towards a Standard Language or a New Diglossiardquo In M C Jones and E Esch eds The Interplay of Internal External and Extra-Linguistic Factors Berlin and New York 169ndash79

Holton D Forthcoming ldquoThe Cambridge Grammar of Medieval Greek project aims scope research questionsrdquo In G Mavromatis ed Neograeca Medii Aevi VI Ioannina October 2005

Holton D ed 1991 Literature and Society in Renaissance Crete CambridgeHolton D P Mackridge and I Philippaki-Warburton 1997 Greek A Comprehensive

Grammar of the Modern Language London

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6099781405153263_5_Biblioindd 609 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

610 Bibliography

Holton D P Mackridge and I Philippaki-Warburton 2004 Greek An Essential Grammar of the Modern Language London

Hooker J T 1968 ldquoNon-Greek Elements in the Linear B Tabletsrdquo IF 73 67ndash86Hooker J T 1979 The Origin of the Linear B Script SalamancaHooker J T 1980 Linear B An Introduction BristolHooker J T 1988 ldquoThe Varieties of Minoan writingrdquo Cretan Studies 1 169ndash89Hopkins K 1991 ldquoConquest by Bookrdquo In Beard et al eds 1991 133ndash58Hopkinson N 1982 ldquoJuxtaposed Variants in Greek and Latin Poetryrdquo Glotta 60 162ndash77Hopper P J and E C Traugott 1993 Grammaticalization CambridgeHoumlrandner W and E Trapp 1991 Lexicographica Byzantina Beitraumlge zum Symposion zur

byzantinischen Lexikographie (Wien 1ndash431989) ViennaHordern J H 2002 The Fragments of Timotheus of Miletus OxfordHorn W 1970 Gebet und Gebetsparodie in den Komoumldien des Aristophanes NurembergHornblower S 2002 ldquoHerodotus and his Sources of Informationrdquo In Bakker de Jong and

van Wees eds 2002 373ndash86Horrocks G C 1990 ldquoClitics in Greek A Diachronic Reviewrdquo In M Roussou and S Panteli

eds Greek outside Greece II Athens 35ndash52Horrocks G C 1995 ldquoOn Condition Aspect and Modalityrdquo PCPS 41 153ndash73Horrocks G C 1997a Greek A History of the Language and its Speakers LondonHorrocks G C 1997b ldquoHomerrsquos Dialectrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 193ndash217Horsley G H R 1994 ldquoPapyrology and the Greek Language A Fragmentary Abecedarius of

Desiderata for Future Studyrdquo In A Buumllow-Jacobsen ed Proceedings of the 20th International Congress of Papyrologists Copenhagen

Householder F W 1959 ldquopa-ro and Mycenaean Casesrdquo Glotta 38 1ndash10Houwink ten Cate Ph H J 1961 The Luwian Population Groups of Lycia and Cilicia Aspera

during the Hellenistic Period LeidenHubbard M E trans 1989 Aristotle Poetics In D A Russell and M Winterbottom eds

Ancient Literary Criticism The Principal Texts in New Translations rev edn OxfordHuumllser K 1987ndash8 Die Fragmente zur Dialektik der Stoiker 4 vols StuttgartHuumllser K 1992 ldquoStoische Sprachphilosophierdquo In Dascal et al eds 1992 17ndash34Humbert J 1930 La disparition du datif en grec (Du Ier au Xe siegravecle) ParisHummel P 1993 La syntaxe de Pindare Louvain and ParisHunger H 1978 Die hochsprachliche profane Literatur der Byzantiner 2 vols MunichHunger H 1981 Anonyme Metaphrase zu Anna Komnene Alexias XIndashXIII Ein Beitrag zur

Erschliessung der byzantinischen Umgangssprache ViennaHunger H and I Ševcenko 1986 Des Nikephoros Blemmydes Basiliko~ Andriav~ und dessen

Metaphrase von Georgios Galesiotes und Georgios Oinaiotes Ein weiterer Beitrag zum Verstaumlndnis der byzantinischen Schrift-Koine Vienna

Hunter R 2006 ldquoHomer and Greek Literaturerdquo In R L Fowler ed The Cambridge Companion to Homer Cambridge 235ndash53

Hurwit J M 1990 ldquoThe Words in the Image Orality Literacy and Early Greek Artrdquo Word amp Image 62 180ndash97

Husson G 1982 ldquolsquoϒπό dans le grec drsquoEacutegypte et la preacuteposition eacutegyptienne hrrdquo ZPE 46 227ndash30

Husson G 1986 ldquoA propos du mot λόχιον lsquolieu de naissancersquo attesteacute dans un papyrus drsquoEgypterdquo Rev Phil 60 89ndash94

Husson G 1999 ldquoΚωμαστήριον et quelques termes drsquoarchitecture religieuse du grec drsquoEacutegypterdquo In A Blanc and A Christol eds Langues en contact dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute (Eacutetudes anciennes 19) Nancy and Paris 125ndash30

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6109781405153263_5_Biblioindd 610 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 611

Hutchinson G O 2001 Greek Lyric Poetry A Commentary on Selected Larger Pieces OxfordHymes D 1974 Foundations in Sociolinguistics An Ethnographic Approach PhiladelphiaIldefonse F 1997 La Naissance de la grammaire dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute grecque ParisImmerwahr H R 1971 ldquoA Projected Corpus of Attic Vase Inscriptionsrdquo In Acta of the Fifth

International Congress of Greek and Latin Epigraphy Cambridge 1967 Oxford 53ndash60Immerwahr H R 2006 ldquoNonsense Inscriptions and Literacyrdquo Kadmos 45 136ndash72Immisch O ed 1927 Gorgiae Helena Berlin and LeipzigInwood B ed 2003 The Cambridge Companion to the Stoics CambridgeIsnardi Parente M ed 1982 Senocrate ndash Ermodoro Frammenti NaplesItalie G 1964 Lexicon Aeschyleum rev edn LeidenJacobsohn H 1908 ldquoDer Aoristtyp ἆλτο und die Aspiration bei Homerrdquo Philol 67 325ndash65Jacobsohn H 1909 ldquoΠτολεμαῖος und der Wechsel von anlautendem πτ- und π- im

Griechischenrdquo ZVS 42 264ndash86Jacquinod B et al eds 2000 Eacute tudes sur lrsquoaspect verbal chez Platon Saint-EacutetienneJakobson R 1960 ldquoClosing Statement Linguistics and Poeticsrdquo In Th Sebeok ed Style in

Language Cambridge MA 350ndash77Jakobson R and L Waugh 1979 The Sound Shape of Language Bloomington INJanko R 1992 ldquoThe Origins and Evolution of the Epic Dictionrdquo In The Iliad A Commentary

Vol IV Books 13ndash16 Cambridge 8ndash19Janko R 2000 Philodemus On Poems Book 1 Introduction Translation and Commentary

OxfordJannaris A N 1897 An Historical Greek Grammar Chiefly of the Attic Dialect London Repr

1968 HildesheimJanse M 1996ndash7 ldquoRegard sur les eacutetudes de linguistique byzantine (grec meacutedieacuteval)rdquo Orbis 39

193ndash244Janse M 2000 ldquoConvergence and Divergence in the Development of the Greek and Latin

Clitic Pronounsrdquo In R Sornicola et al eds Stability Variation and Change of Word-Order Patterns over Time Amsterdam 231ndash58

Janse M 2002 ldquoAspects of Bilingualism in the History of the Greek Languagerdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002 332ndash90

Janse M 2007 ldquoThe Greek of the New Testamentrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 646ndash53Jasanoff J H 2004 Hittite and the Indo-European Verb Oxford and New YorkJeffery L 1990 The Local Scripts of Archaic Greece A Study of the Origin of the Greek Alphabet

and its Development from the Eighth to the Fifth Centuries BC rev edn suppl by A Johnston Oxford

Jeffreys M and D Doulavera 1998 Early Modern Greek Literature General Bibliography (4000 items) 1100ndash1700 Sydney

Jenkins R J H 1954 ldquoThe Classical Background to the Scriptores post Theophanemrdquo DOP 8 11ndash30

Jenkins R J H 1963 ldquoThe Hellenistic Origins of Byzantine Literaturerdquo DOP 17 37ndash52Jespersen O 1922 Language Its Nature Development and Origin LondonJimeacutenez L Conti 1999 ldquoZur Bedeutung von tunchano und hamartano bei Homerrdquo Glotta

75 50ndash62Jocelyn H D 1999 ldquoCode-Switching in the Comoedia Palliatardquo In G Vogt-Spira and

B Rommel eds Rezeption und Identitaumlt Die kulturelle Auseinandersetzung Roms mit Griechenland als europaumlisches Paradeigma Stuttgart 169ndash95

Johnson C 1999 ldquoMetaphor vs Conflation in the Acquisition of Polysemy The Case of Seerdquo In M K Hiraga et al eds Cultural Psychological and Typological Issues in Cognitive Linguistics Amsterdam 155ndash70

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6119781405153263_5_Biblioindd 611 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

612 Bibliography

Johnson J 2000 Thus Wrote lsquoOnchsheshonqy An Introductory Grammar of Demotic ChicagoJohnston A 1983 ldquoThe Extent and Use of Literacy the Archaeological Evidencerdquo In

R Haumlgg ed The Greek Renaissance of the Eighth Century BC Tradition and Innovation Stockholm 63ndash8

Johnston A W 1979 Trademarks on Greek Vases WarminsterJohnston A W 2006 Trademarks on Greek Vases Addenda OxfordJones H S 1925 ldquoPreface 1925rdquo LSJ indashxivJones R E 1986 Greek and Cypriot Pottery A Review of Scientific Studies AthensJoseph B 1990 Morphology and Universals in Syntactic Change Evidence from Medieval and

Modern Greek New YorkJoseph B 2000 ldquoTextual Authenticity Evidence from Medieval Greekrdquo In S Herring et al

eds Textual Parameters in Older Languages Amsterdam 309ndash29Joseph B and P Pappas 2002 ldquoOn Some Recent Views Concerning the Development of the

Greek Future Systemrdquo BMGS 26 247ndash73Jouanna J 1984 ldquoRheacutetorique et meacutedecine dans la Collection Hippocratiquerdquo REG 57 26ndash44Kahane H and R Kahane 1982 ldquoThe Western Impact on Byzantium The Linguistic

Evidencerdquo DOP 36 127ndash53Kahle P 1954 Balarsquoizah Coptic Texts from Deir el-Balarsquoiza in Upper Egypt LondonKaimio J 1979 The Romans and the Greek Language (Commentationes Humanarum

Litterarum 64) HelsinkiKajanto I 1963 A Study of the Greek Epitaphs of Rome (Acta Instituti Romani Finlandiae

II3) HelsinkiKapsomenos S G 1953 ldquoDas Griechische in Aumlgyptenrdquo MH 1034 248ndash63Kapsomenos S G 1985 Apov thn istoriva th~ ellhnikhv~ glwvssa~ H ellhnikhv glwvssa apov ta ellhnistikav w~ ta newvtera crovnia H ellhikhv glwvssa sthn Aivgupto Thessaloniki

Karageorghis V 2002 Early Cyprus Crossroads of the Mediterranean Los Angeles CAKarageorghis V 2003 ldquoHeroic Burials in Cyprus and Other Mediterranean Regionsrdquo In

N C Stampolidis and V Karageorghis eds Πλοες hellip Sea Routes hellip Interconnections in the Mediterranean 16thndash6th c BC Athens 339ndash51

Karanastasis A 1997 Grammatikh twn eJllhnikw n ijdiwmavtwn th ~ Kavtw JItaliva~ AthensKastovsky D 1992 ldquoSemantics and Vocabularyrdquo In R M Hogg ed The Cambridge History

of the English Language Vol 1 The Beginnings to 1066 Cambridge 290ndash408Katsouris A G 1975 Linguistic and Stylistic Characterization Tragedy and Menander

IoanninaKatz J T 2003 ldquoOral Tradition in Linguisticsrdquo Oral Tradition 18 261ndash2Katz J T 2005a ldquoThe Indo-European Contextrdquo In J M Foley ed A Companion to Ancient

Epic Malden MA 20ndash30Katz J T 2005b Review of Latacz 2004 JAOS 1253 422ndash5Katz J T 2006a ldquoThe Origin of the Greek Pluperfectrdquo Die Sprache 46 (publ 2008) 1ndash37Katz J T 2006b ldquoThe Riddle of the sp(h)ij- The Greek Sphinx and her Indic and Indo-

European Backgroundrdquo In Pinault and Petit eds 2006 157ndash94Katz J T 2007a ldquoThe Epic Adventures of an Unknown Particlerdquo In C George et al eds

Greek and Latin from an Indo-European Perspective Cambridge 65ndash79Katz J T 2007b ldquoWhat Linguists are Good forrdquo CW 100 99ndash112Kavcic J 2005 The Syntax of the Infinitive and the Participle in Early Byzantine Greek

LjubljanaKazazis J N 2007 ldquoAtticismrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1200ndash20Kazhdan A P 1984 Studies on Byzantine Literature of the Eleventh and Twelfth Centuries in

collaboration with Simon Franklin Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6129781405153263_5_Biblioindd 612 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 613

Kazhdan A P 1999 A History of Byzantine Literature (650ndash850) in collaboration with Lee F Sherry and Christine Angelidi Athens

Kazhdan A P 2006 A History of Byzantine literature (850ndash1000) ed C Angelidi AthensKearsley R A 1989 The Pendent Semi-Circle Skyphos LondonKearsley R A 1999 ldquoGreeks Overseas in the 8th Century BCrdquo In G R Tsetskhladze ed

Ancient Greeks West and East Leiden 109ndash34Kearsley R A and T V Evans 2001 Greeks and Romans in Imperial Asia Mixed Language

Inscriptions and Linguistic Evidence for Cultural Interaction until the End of AD III (= IK 59) Bonn

Key M R 1975 MaleFemale Language With a Comprehensive Bibliography Metuchen NJ Lanham NJ (2nd edn 1996)

Kieckers E 1912 ldquoDie Stellung der Verba des Sagens in Schaltesaumltzen im Griechischen und in verwandten Sprachenrdquo IF 30 145ndash85

Kieckers E 1913 ldquoZu den Schaltesaumltzen im Lateinischen Romanischen und Neuhochdeutschenrdquo IF 32 7ndash23

Killen J T 2006 ldquoThoughts on the Functions of the New Thebes Tabletsrdquo In S Deger-Jalkotzy and O Panagl eds Die neuen Linear B-Texte aus Theben Vienna

Kim C-H 1985 Form and Structure of the Familiar Greek Letter of Recommendation Ann Arbor MI

Kirchhoff A 1877 Studien zur Geschichte des griechischen Alphabets BerlinKissilier M 2004 ldquoΚλιτικές προσωπικές αντωνυμίες στο Leimwnavrion του Ιωάννου Μόσχουrdquo

Proceedings of the 6th International Conference in Greek Linguistics Rethymno 18ndash21 Sept 2003 wwwphilologyuocgrconferences6thICGLebookhkissilierpdf

Klaffenbach G 1966 Griechische Epigraphik 2nd edn GoumlttingenKleinknecht H 1937 Die Gebetsparodie in der Antike Stuttgart and BerlinKoller H 1955 ldquoStoicheionrdquo Glotta 34 161ndash74Konstantinidis A and X Moschos eds and trans 1907ndash95 Mevga Lexikovn th ~ eJllhnikh ~ glwvssh~ Athens

Kontosopoulos N G 1994 Diavlektoi kai ijdiwvmata th ~ neva~ JEllhnikh ~ AthensKoskenniemi H 1956 Studien zur Idee und Phraseologie des griechischen Briefes bis 400 n Chr

HelsinkiKosman L A 1975 ldquoPerceiving that We Perceive On the Soul III 2rdquo Philosophical Review

844 499ndash519Kourou N 2003 ldquoRhodes The Phoenician Issue Revisitedrdquo In N C Stampolidis and

V Karageorghis eds Πλοες hellip Sea Routes hellip Interconnections in the Mediterranean 16thndash6th c BC Athens 249ndash62

Kramarae C 1982 ldquoGender How She Speaksrdquo In E Bouchard Ryan and H Giles eds Attitudes Towards Language Variation Social and Applied Contexts London 84ndash98

Kramer B 1991 ldquoDas Vertragregister von Theogenisrdquo Corpus Papyrorum Raineri vol 18 Griechische Texte 13 Vienna 69ndash70

Kranz W 1933 Stasimon Untersuchungen zur Form und Gehalt der griechischen Tragoumldie Berlin

Kraus T J 1999 ldquolsquoSlow Writersrsquo ndash βραδέως γράφοντες What How Much and How did they Writerdquo Eranos 97 86ndash97

Kretschmer P 1909 ldquoZur Geschichte der griechischen Dialekterdquo Glotta 1 1ndash59Kriaras E ed 1967ndash Lexikov th~ Mesaiwnikhv~ Ellhnikhv~ Dhmwvdou~ Grammateiva~ (1100ndash

1669) 15 vols ThessalonikiKroll J H 2008 ldquoEarly Iron Age Balance Weights at Lefkandi Euboeardquo OJA 27 37ndash48Kroll W 1907 ldquoRandbemerkungenrdquo Rh Mus 62 86ndash101

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6139781405153263_5_Biblioindd 613 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

614 Bibliography

Kuhn A 1853a ldquoUeber das alte S und einige damit verbundene lautentwickelungen Vierter artikel Die verbindung des σ mit liquiden buchstabenrdquo ZVS 2 260ndash75

Kuhn A 1853b ldquoUeber die durch nasale erweiterten verbalstaumlmmerdquo ZVS 2 455ndash71Kurzovaacute H 1968 Zur syntaktischen Struktur des Griechischen Infinitiv und Nebensatz

AmsterdamLa Roche J 1869 Homerische Untersuchungen LeipzigLa Roche J 1895 ldquoMetrische Excurse zu Homerrdquo WS 17 165ndash79Laiou A and C Morrisson 2007 The Byzantine Economy CambridgeLakoff G 1987 Women Fire and Dangerous Things What Categories Reveal about the Mind

ChicagoLakoff R 1973 ldquoLanguage and Womanrsquos Placerdquo Language in Society 2 45ndash80Lakoff R 1975 Language and Womanrsquos Place New YorkLakoff R 2004 Language and Womanrsquos Place Text and Commentaries ed M Bucholtz

New YorkLallot J 1997 Apollonius Dyscole De la construction ParisLallot J 1998 La grammaire de Denys le Thrace 2nd edn ParisLambert P Y 1994 La langue gauloise ParisLambert R D and B F Freed eds 1982 The Loss of Language Skills Rowley MALampe G W H 1969 A Patristic Greek Lexicon OxfordLang M L 1990 Ostraka (The Athenian Agora 25) Princeton NJLangholf V 1977 Syntaktische Untersuchungen zu Hippokrates-Texten WiesbadenLangslow D R 2000 Medical Latin in the Roman Empire OxfordLangslow D R 2002 ldquoApproaching Bilingualism in Corpus Languagesrdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 23ndash51Lanza D 1983 ldquoQuelques remarques sur le travail linguistique du meacutedicinrdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 181ndash5Lardinois A and L McClure eds 2001 Making Silence Speak Womenrsquos Voices in Greek

Literature and Society Princeton NJLaroche E 1966 Les noms des Hittites ParisLasserre F 1979 ldquoProse grecque classicisanterdquo In H Flashar ed Le classicisme agrave Rome aux

Iers siegravecles avant et apregraves J-C Geneva 135ndash63Latacz J 1998 ldquoZu Umfang und Art der Vergangenheitsbewahrung in der muumlndlichen

Uumlberlieferungsphase des griechischen Heldeneposrdquo In J von Ungern-Sternberg and H Reinau eds Vergangenheit in muumlndlicher Uumlberlieferung Stuttgart 153ndash83

Latacz J 2000 ldquoFormelhaftigkeit und Muumlndlichkeitrdquo In Latacz et al 2000 39ndash59Latacz J 2001 Troia und Homer Der Weg zur Loumlsung eines alten Raumltsels Munich and BerlinLatacz J 2003a Homer Der erste Dichter des Abendlands 4th edn Duumlsseldorf and ZuumlrichLatacz J 2003b Homers Ilias Gesamtkommentar Band II Zweiter Gesang ( Β) Faszikel 2

Kommentar MunichLatacz J 2004 Troy and Homer Towards a Solution of an Old Mystery OxfordLatacz J et al 2000 Homer Ilias Gesamtkommentar Prolegomena LeipzigLatte K 1915 ldquoZur Zeitbestimmung des Antiatticistardquo Hermes 50 373ndash94Laum B 1928 Das alexandrinische Akzentuationssystem unter Zugrundelegung der theo-

retischen Lehren der Grammatiker und mit Heranziehung der praktischen Verwendung in den Papyri Paderborn

Law V 2003 The History of Linguistics in Europe From Plato to 1600 CambridgeLayton B 2004 Coptic Grammar With Chrestomathy and Glossary Sahidic Dialect WiesbadenLazzarini M L 1977 ldquoLe formule delle dediche votive nella Grecia arcaicardquo Memorie della

Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei Classe di Scienze morali storiche e filologiche ser 8 19 47ndash354

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6149781405153263_5_Biblioindd 614 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 615

Lebeck A 1971 The Oresteia A Study in Language and Structure Washington DCLegrand E 1874 Nikolavou Sofianou tou Kerkuraivou Grammatikh th~ koinh ~ tw n

JEllhvnwn glwvssh~ ParisLeiwo M 1995 ldquoThe Mixed Languages in Roman Inscriptionsrdquo In Solin et al eds

1995 293ndash301Lejeune M 1971 Meacutemoires de philologie myceacutenienne deuxiegraveme seacuterie RomeLejeune M 1972a Meacutemoires de philologie myceacutenienne troisiegraveme seacuterie RomeLejeune M 1972b Phoneacutetique historique du myceacutenien et du grec ancien ParisLemerle P 1971 Le premier humanisme byzantin ParisLemon L T and M J Reis 1965 Russian Formalist Criticism Four Essays Lincoln NBLendari T and I Manolessou 2003 ldquoΗ εκφορά του έμμεσου αντικειμένου στα μεσαιωνικά

ελληνικά Γλωσσολογικά και εκδοτικά προβλήματαrdquo Studies in Greek Linguistics Proceedings of the 23nd Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 394ndash405

Lendle O 1967 ldquoCicerorsquos ὑπόμνημα τῆς ὑπατείαςrdquo Hermes 95 90ndash109Lennox J G 2001 Aristotlersquos Philosophy of Biology CambridgeLepre M Z 1979 Lrsquointeriezione vocativale nei poemi Omerici RomeLeumann M 1950 Homerische Woumlrter Basel Repr 1993 DarmstadtLevick B 1967 Roman Colonies in Southern Asia Minor OxfordLevick B 1995 ldquoThe Latin Inscriptions of Asia Minorrdquo In Solin et al eds 1995 393ndash402Levinson S C 1983 Pragmatics CambridgeLewis N 1993 ldquoThe Demise of the Demotic Document When and Whyrdquo JEg Arch 79

276ndash81Lewis N 1999 Life in Egypt under Roman Rule (Classics in Papyrology 1) OakvilleLewis N 2001 Greeks in Ptolemaic Egypt Case Studies in the Social History of the Hellenistic

World (Classics in Papyrology 2) OakvilleLexiko 1998 Lexikov th~ koinhv~ neoellhnikhv~ ThessalonikiLiakos A 2007 ldquolsquoFrom Greek into our Common Languagersquo Language and History in the

Making of Modern Greecerdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1287ndash95Liddell H G and G Scott 1847 A GreekndashEnglish Lexicon OxfordLiddell H G and G Scott 1891 A GreekndashEnglish Lexicon abridged edn OxfordLightfoot J ed 1999 Parthenius of Nicaea OxfordLilja S 1968 On the Style of the Earliest Greek Prose (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum

413) HelsinkiLissarrague F 1987 Un flot drsquoimages une estheacutetique du banquet grec ParisLloyd G E R 1979 Magic Reason and Experience Studies in the Origin and Development of

Greek Science CambridgeLloyd G E R 1983 Science Folklore and Ideology Studies in the Life Sciences in Ancient

Greece CambridgeLloyd G E R 2003 In the Grip of Disease Studies in the Greek Imagination OxfordLloyd M 1992 The Agon in Euripides OxfordLloyd-Jones H and N G Wilson 1990 Sophoclea OxfordLong A A 1968 Language and Thought in Sophocles LondonLong A A and D N Sedley 1987 The Hellenistic Philosophers CambridgeLoacutepez Eire A 1991 Atico koineacute y aticismo MurciaLoacutepez Eire A 1996 La lengua coloquial de la Comedia aristofaacutenica MurciaLoacutepez Feacuterez J A 2000 ldquoAlgunos datos sobre el leacutexico de los tratados hipocraacuteticosrdquo In J A

Loacutepez Feacuterez ed La lengua cientiacutefica griega oriacutegenes desarrollo e influencia en las lenguas modernas europeas 1 Madrid 39ndash51

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6159781405153263_5_Biblioindd 615 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

616 Bibliography

Loprieno A 1995 Ancient Egyptian A Linguistic Introduction CambridgeLoprieno A 2004 ldquoAncient Egyptian and Copticrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 160ndash217Lowry M 1979 The World of Aldus Manutius OxfordLucy J 1992 Language Diversity and Thought A Reformulation of the Linguistic Diversity

Hypothesis CambridgeLuumlddekens E 1980 ldquoAumlgyptenrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im

Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne and Bonn 241ndash65Luumldtke H 1969 ldquoDie Alphabetschrift und das Problem der Lautsegmentierungrdquo Phonetica

20 147ndash76Ludwich A 1885 Aristarchs Homerische Textkritik nach den Fragmenten des Didymos darg-

estellt und beurteilt Zweiter Theil LeipzigLupas L 1972 Phonologie du grec attique The Hague and ParisLuria S 1957 ldquoUumlber di Nominaldeklination in den mykenischen Inschriftenrdquo PP 12

321ndash32Luzzatto J M 2002ndash3 ldquoGrammata e syrmata Scrittura greca e produzione libraria tra VII e

IX secolordquo Analecta Papyrologica 14ndash15 1ndash85Maas P 1912 ldquoMetrische Akklamationen der Byzantinerrdquo BZ 21 28ndash51Mackridge P 1985 The Modern Greek Language OxfordMackridge P 1996 ldquoThe Medieval Greek Infinitive in the Light of Dialectal Evidencerdquo In

Konstantinides K et al eds FILELLHN Studies in Honour of R Browning Venice 191ndash204

Mackridge P 2000 ldquoThe Position of the Weak Object Pronoun in Medieval and Modern Greekrdquo Yazyk i rechevaya deyatelrsquonostrsquo 3 133ndash51

Mackridge P 2009 Language and National Identity in Greece 1766ndash1976 OxfordMacleod C W 1983 Collected Essays OxfordMadden T F 1992 ldquoThe Fires of the Fourth Crusade in Constantinople 1203ndash1204

A Damage Assessmentrdquo BZ 84ndash5 72ndash93Maehler H 1983 ldquoDie griechische Schule im ptolemaumlischen Aumlgyptenrdquo In Van rsquot Dack et al

eds 1983 191ndash203Maehler H 2004 Bacchylides A Selection CambridgeMagdalino P 1993 The Empire of Manuel I Komnenos CambridgeMagdalino P 2006 LrsquoOrthodoxie des astrologues ParisMagnelli E 1996 ldquoStudi recenti sullrsquoorigine dellrsquoesametro Un profilo criticordquo In M Fantuzzi

and R Pretagostini eds Struttura e storia dellrsquoesametro greco vol II Rome 111ndash37Magnien V 1922 ldquoEmploi des deacutemonstratifs chez Homegravererdquo BSLP 23 156ndash83Malinowski B 1923 ldquoThe Problem of Meaning in Primitive Languagesrdquo In C K Ogden and

I A Richards The Meaning of Meaning A Study of the Influence of Language upon Thought and of the Science of Symbolism London and New York 451ndash510 (10th edn London 1949 296ndash36)

Mallory J P 1989 In Search of the Indo-Europeans Language Archaeology and Myth London

Mallory J P 1991 ldquoKurgan and Indo-European Fauna III Birdsrdquo JIES 19 223ndash34Mallory J P and D Q Adams eds 1997 Encyclopedia of Indo-European Culture LondonMallory J P and D Q Adams eds 2006 The Oxford Introduction to Proto-Indo-European

and the Proto-Indo-European World OxfordMaloney E C 1981 Semitic Interference in Marcan Syntax Chico CAMandilaras B 1973 The Verb in the Greek Non-Literary Papyri AthensMango C 1971 ldquoThe Availability of Books in the Byzantine Empire AD 750ndash850rdquo In

Byzantine Books and Bookmen Washington DC 29ndash45

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6169781405153263_5_Biblioindd 616 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 617

Mango C 1977a ldquoThe Liquidation of Iconoclasm and the Patriarch Photiosrdquo In Bryer and Herrin eds 1977 133ndash40

Mango C 1977b ldquoLrsquoorigine de la minusculerdquo In La paleacuteographie grecque et byzantine Paris 175ndash80

Mango C 1991 ldquoGreek Culture in Palestine after the Arab Conquestrdquo In Cavallo et al eds 1991 149ndash60

Mangoni C 1993 Filodemo Il quinto libro della Poetica (PHerc 1425 e 1538) NaplesManolessou I 2005 ldquoFrom Participles to Gerundsrdquo In M Stavrou and A Terzi eds

Advances in Greek Generative Syntax Amsterdam 241ndash83Manolessou I 2008 ldquoOn Historical Linguistics Linguistic Variation and Medieval Greekrdquo

BMGS 32 63ndash79Manolessou I and N Toufexis Forthcoming ldquoPhonetic Change in Medieval Greek Focus

on Liquid Interchangerdquo Proceedings of the 8th International Conference on Greek Linguistics Ioannina August 30ndashSeptember 2 2007

Mansfeld J 1986 ldquoDiogenes Laertius on Stoic Philosophyrdquo Elenchos 7 295ndash382Mansour K 2007 ldquoSeacutequences dactyliques dans la prose drsquoHeacuterodote Hexamegravetres homeacuteris-

mes formulesrdquo In Blanc and Dupraz eds 2007 151ndash62Markopoulos A 2004 ldquoNew Evidence of the Date of Photiosrsquo Bibliothecardquo In History and

Literature of Byzantium in the 9thndash10th Centuries AldershotMarkopoulos A 2006 ldquoDe la Structure de lrsquoeacutecole byzantine Le maicirctre les livres et le proces-

sus eacuteducatifrdquo In B Mondrain ed Lire et eacutecrire agrave Byzance Paris 85ndash96Markopoulos A ed 2000 Anonymi professoris epistulae Berlin and New YorkMarkopoulos Th 2007 ldquoΓραμματικοποίηση και γλωσσική ποικιλία ο μέλλοντας στην εποχή της

Κρητικής laquoΑναγέννησηςraquo (16οςndash17ος αι)rdquo Studies in Greek Linguistics 27 Proceedings of the Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 251ndash63

Markopoulos Th 2008 The Future in Greek From Ancient to Medieval OxfordMarrou H-I 1965 Histoire de lrsquoeacuteducation dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute 6th edn ParisMasson Eacute 1967 Recherches sur les plus anciens emprunts seacutemitiques en grec ParisMasson O 1983 Les inscriptions chypriotes syllabiques ParisMastronarde D J 2002 Euripides Medea CambridgeMatasovic R 1996 A Theory of Textual Reconstruction in Indo-European Linguistics Frankfurt-

on-MainMathiesen T J 1999 Apollorsquos Lyre Greek Music and Music Theory in Antiquity and the Middle

Ages Lincoln NBMatthaios S 1999 Untersuchungen zur Grammatik Aristarchs Texte und Interpretation zur

Wortartenlehre GoumlttingenMatthaios S 2002 ldquoNeue Perspektiven fuumlr die Historiographie der antiken Grammatik Das

Wortartensystem der Alexandrinerrdquo In Swiggers and Wouters eds 2002 161ndash220Mayser E 1906ndash Grammatik der griechischen Papyri der Ptolemaumlerzeit LeipzigMcCabe D F 1981 The Prose-Rhythm of Demosthenes New YorkMcCarter P K 1975 The Antiquity of the Greek Alphabet and the Early Phoenician Scripts

Missoula MTMcCarter P K 2004 ldquoHebrewrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 317ndash64McClure L 1999 Spoken like a Woman Speech and Gender in Athenian Drama Princeton

NJMcCormick M 1985 ldquoThe Birth of the Codex and Apostolic Lifestylerdquo Scriptorium 39

150ndash8McCoskey D E 2002 ldquoRace before lsquoWhitenessrsquo Studying Identity in Ptolemaic Egyptrdquo

Critical Sociology 28 13ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6179781405153263_5_Biblioindd 617 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

618 Bibliography

McCoskey D E 2004 ldquoOn Black Athena Hippocratic Medicine and Roman Imperial Edicts Egyptians and the Problem of Race in Classical Antiquityrdquo In R D Coates ed Race and Ethnicity Across Time Space and Discipline Leiden 297ndash330

McLean B H 2002 An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy of the Hellenistic and Roman Periods from Alexander the Great down to the Reign of Constantine (323 BCndashAD 337) Ann Arbor MI

McLynn N 2009 ldquoThe Manna From Uncle Basil of Caesarearsquos Address to Young Menrdquo In R Flower C Kelly and M Williams eds Unclassical Traditions Cambridge 54ndash72

Meid W 1978 Dichter und Dichtkunst in indogermanischer Zeit InnsbruckMeier-Bruumlgger M 1986 ldquoHomerisch μευ oder μοιrdquo In A Etter ed o-o-pe-ro-si Festschrift

fuumlr Ernst Risch zum 75 Geburtstag Berlin and New York 346ndash54Meier-Bruumlgger M 1992 Griechische Sprachwissenschaft BerlinMeier-Bruumlgger M 2003a ldquoDie homerische Kunstspracherdquo In Ulf ed 2003 232ndash44Meier-Bruumlgger M 2003b Indo-European Linguistics Berlin and New YorkMeillet A 1923 Les Origines indo-europeacuteennes des megravetres grecs ParisMeillet A 1975 Aperccedilu drsquoune histoire de la langue grecque Avec bibliographie mise agrave jour

et compleacuteteacutee par O Masson 8th edn ParisMeillet A 1977 Esquisse drsquoune histoire de la langue latine Avec bibliographie mise agrave jour

et compleacuteteacutee par J Perrot ParisMeissner T 2007 ldquoNotes on Mycenaean Spellingrdquo PCPS (CCJ) 53 96ndash111Meister K 1921 Die homerische Kunstsprache LeipzigMeister R 1882ndash9 Die griechischen Dialekte auf Grundlage von Ahrensrsquo Werk ldquoDe graecae

linguae dialectisrdquo 1 Band Asiatisch-aumlolisch Booumltisch Thessalisch (1882) 2 Band Eleisch Arkadisch Kyprisch (1889) Goumlttingen

Melchert H C ed 2003 The Luwians Leiden and Boston MAMelena J L 1983 ldquoFurther Thoughts on Mycenaean o-pardquo In A Heubeck and G Neumann

eds Res Mycenaeae Goumlttingen 258ndash86Melena J L and J-P Olivier 1991 TITHETMY The Tablets and Nodules in Linear B from

Tiryns Thebes and Mycenae Suppl Minos 12 SalamancaMellink M J ed 1986 Troy and the Trojan War A Symposium Held at Bryn Mawr College

October 1984 Bryn Mawr PAMette H J 1952 Parateresis Untersuchungen zur Sprachtheorie des Krates von Pergamon

SaaleMeyer G 1923 Die stilistische Verwendung der Nominalkomposition im Griechischen LeipzigMeyer H 1933 Hymnische Stilelemente in der fruumlhgriechischen Dichtung WuumlrzburgMickey K 1981 ldquoDialect Consciousness and Literary Language An Example from Ancient

Greekrdquo TPS 35ndash65Miklosich F 1870 ldquoDie slavischen Elemente im Neugriechischenrdquo Sitzungsberichte der ph-

hist Klasse der kaiserl Akad der Wissenschaften 63 529ndash66Millar F G B 1995 ldquoLatin in the Epigraphy of the Roman Near Eastrdquo In Solin et al

eds 1995 403ndash19Minon S 2007 Les Inscriptions eacuteleacuteennes dialectales (VIendashIIe siegravecle avant J-C) 3 vols GenevaMirambel A 1961 ldquoParticipe et geacuterondif en grec meacutedieacuteval et modernerdquo BSLP 56 46ndash79Mitteis L and U Wilcken 1912 Grundzuumlge und Chrestomathie der Papyruskunde I Bd

Historischer Teil II Haumllfte Chrestomathie Leipzig and BerlinMoatti C 1997 La Raison de Rome Naissance de lrsquoesprit critique agrave la fin de la Reacutepublique

ParisMoffatt A 1977 ldquoSchooling in the Iconoclast Centuriesrdquo In Bryer and Herrin eds 1977

85ndash92

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6189781405153263_5_Biblioindd 618 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 619

Monro D B and T W Allen eds 1920 Homeri Opera IndashII 3rd edn OxfordMontevecchi O 1957 ldquoDal paganesimo al Cristianesimo aspetti dellrsquoevoluzione della lingua

greca nei papiri dellrsquoEgittordquo Aegyptus 37 41ndash59 Also in Montevecchi 1999 69ndash95Montevecchi O 1964 ldquoContinuitagrave ed evoluzione della lingua greca nella Settanta e nei

papirirdquo Actes du Xe congregraves International de Papyrologues Varsovie 39ndash49 Also in Montevecchi 1999 121ndash33

Montevecchi O 1996 ldquoLa lingua dei papiri e quella della versione dei LXX Due realtagrave che se illuminano a vicendardquo Annali di Scienze Religiose 1 71ndash80

Montevecchi O 1999 Bibbia e papiri Luce dai papiri sulla Bibbia greca a cura di A Passoni DellrsquoAcqua Barcelona

Montevecchi O 2001 ldquoIoni nati in Egitto La parabola della grecitagrave nella valle del Nilordquo Atti del XXII Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia Firenze 1998 983ndash94 Florence

Moorhouse A C 1959 Studies in the Greek Negatives CardiffMoorhouse A C 1982 The Syntax of Sophocles LeidenMoravcsik G 1943 Byzantinoturcica 2 Sprachreste der Tuumlrkvoumllker in den Byzantinischen

Quellen BudapestMoreau Ph 1995 ldquoParoles des hommes paroles des femmesrdquo In F Dupont ed Paroles

romaines Nancy 53ndash63Moretti L 1967ndash76 Iscrizioni storiche ellenistiche (Biblioteca di studi superiori 53 and 62)

FlorenceMorgan G 1983 ldquoButz Triads Towards a Grammar of Folk Poetryrdquo Folklore 94 44ndash56Morpurgo Davies A 1960 ldquoIl genitivo miceneo e el sincretismo dei casirdquo RANL 15

33ndash61Morpurgo Davies A 1966 ldquoAn Instrumental-Ablative in Mycenaeanrdquo In Palmer and

Chadwick eds 1966 191ndash202Morpurgo Davies A 1985 ldquoMycenaean and Greek Languagerdquo In A Morpurgo Davies and

Y Duhoux eds Linear B a 1984 Survey Louvain-la-Neuve 75ndash125Morpurgo Davies A 1986 ldquoThe Linguistic Evidence Is there Anyrdquo In G Cadogan ed The

End of the Early Bronze Age in the Aegean Leiden 93ndash123Morpurgo Davies A 1987a ldquoMycenaean and Greek Syllabificationrdquo In P Ilievski and

L Crepajac eds Tractata Mycenaea Skopje 91ndash103Morpurgo Davies A 1987b ldquoThe Greek Notion of Dialectrdquo Verbum 10 7ndash28 Repr

T Harrison ed Greeks and Barbarians London 2002 153ndash71Morpurgo Davies A 1987c ldquoFolk-Linguistics and the Greek Wordrdquo In G Cardona and

NH Zide eds Festschrift for Henry Hoenigswald Tuumlbingen 263ndash80Morpurgo Davies A 2003 ldquoGreek Languagerdquo OCD3 653ndash6Morris I and B Powell eds 1997 A New Companion to Homer LeidenMorris S 1997 ldquoHomer and the Near Eastrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 599ndash623Morwood J and J Taylor 2002 Pocket Oxford Classical Greek Dictionary OxfordMoser A 1988 ldquoThe History of the Perfect Periphrases in Greekrdquo PhD dissertation University

of CambridgeMosley D J 1971 ldquoGreeks Barbarians Language and Contactrdquo Ancient Society 2 1ndash6Mountford J F and R P Winnington-Ingram 1970 ldquoMusicrdquo In OCD 2 705ndash13Mourgues J-L 1995 ldquoEacutecrire en deux langues bilinguisme et pratique de chancellerie sous

le Haut-Empirerdquo DHA 21 105ndash29Moussy C 1969 Recherches sur trepho ParisMoysiadis Th 2005 Etumologiva Eisagwghv sth mesaiwnikhv kai neoellhnikhv etumologiva

AthensMugler Ch 1958 Dictionnaire historique de la terminologie geacuteomeacutetrique des Grecs Paris

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6199781405153263_5_Biblioindd 619 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

620 Bibliography

Muumlller C W K Sier and J Werner eds 1992 Zum Umgang mit fremden Sprachen in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antike (Palingenesia 36) Stuttgart

Mullett M 1984 ldquoAristocracy and Patronage in the Literary Circles of Comnenian Constantinoplerdquo In M Angold ed The Byzantine Aristocracy IXndashXIII Centuries Oxford 173ndash201

Mumm P-A 2004 ldquoZur Funktion des homerischen Augmentsrdquo In Analecta Homini Universali Dicata Festschrift fuumlr Oswald Panagl zum 65 Geburtstag 1148ndash58 Stuttgart

Munson R V 2005 Black Doves Speak Herodotus and the Languages of Barbarians Washington DC and Cambridge MA

Murray A T 1999 Homer Iliad Books 1ndash12 rev W F Wyatt Cambridge MAMurray O 1993 Early Greece 2nd edn Cambridge MAMyres J L 1933 ldquoThe Amathus Bowl A Long-Lost Masterpiece of Oriental Engravingrdquo

JHS 53 25ndash39Nabrings K 1981 Sprachliche Varietaumlten TuumlbingenNagy G 1963 ldquoGreek-like Elements in Linear Ardquo GRBS 4 181ndash211Nagy G 1968 ldquoOn Dialectal Anomalies in the Pylian Textsrdquo Atti e memorie del 1o Congresso

Internazionale di Micenologia (Roma 27 IXndash3 X 1967) 663ndash79 RomeNagy G 1970 Greek Dialects and the Transformation of an Indo-European Process Cambridge

MANagy G 1972 Introduction Parts I and II and Conclusions In F W Householder and

G Nagy Greek A Survey of Recent Work (Janua Linguarum Series Practica 211) The Hague 15ndash72

Nagy G 1974 Comparative Studies in Greek and Indic Meter (Harvard Studies in Comparative Literature 33) Cambridge MA

Nagy G 1979 The Best of the Achaeans Concepts of the Hero in Archaic Greek Poetry Baltimore MD

Nagy G 1990a Pindarrsquos Homer The Lyric Possession of an Epic Past Baltimore MDNagy G 1990b Greek Mythology and Poetics Ithaca NYNagy G 1996 Poetry as Performance Homer and Beyond CambridgeNagy G 1998 ldquoIs There an Etymology for the Dactylic Hexameterrdquo In J Jasanoff H C

Melchert and L Oliver eds Miacuter Curad Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins Innsbruck 495ndash508 Rewritten as ch 8 in Nagy 2004

Nagy G 1999 ldquoEpic as Genrerdquo In M Beissinger J Tylus and S Wofford eds Epic Traditions in the Contemporary World The Poetics of Community Berkeley and Los Angeles CA 21ndash32

Nagy G 2000 ldquoReading Greek Poetry Aloud Evidence from the Bacchylides Papyrirdquo QUCC 64 7ndash28

Nagy G 2002 Platorsquos Rhapsody and Homerrsquos Music The Poetics of the Panathenaic Festival in Classical Athens Washington DC

Nagy G 2004 Homerrsquos Text and Language Urbana and Chicago ILNagy G 2009 ldquoTraces of an Ancient System of Reading Homeric Verse in the Venetus Ardquo In

Dueacute 2009 133ndash57Naveh J 1973 ldquoSome Semitic Epigraphical Considerations on the Antiquity of the Greek

Alphabetrdquo AJA 77 1ndash8Naveh J 1987 Early History of the Alphabet 2nd edn JerusalemNaveh J 1991 ldquoSemitic Epigraphy and the Antiquity of the Greek Alphabetrdquo Kadmos 30

143ndash52Negbi O 1992 ldquoEarly Phoenician Presence in the Mediterranean Islands A Reappraisalrdquo

AJA 96 599ndash615Nehrbass R 1935 Sprache und Stil der Iamata von Epidauros Leipzig

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6209781405153263_5_Biblioindd 620 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 621

Neacutemeth A forthcoming ldquoImperial Systematisation of the Roman Past The Historical Excerpts Commissioned by Emperor Constantine VII (944ndash59)rdquo In Encyclopaedism before the Enlightenment Proceedings of the Conference St Andrews June 13ndash15 2007 Cambridge

Nesselrath H-G 1997 Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and LeipzigNettl B 1965 Folk and Traditional Music of the Western Continents Englewood Cliffs

NJNetz R 1999 The Shaping of Deduction in Greek Mathematics A Study in Cognitive History

CambridgeNetz R 2007 The Archimedes Codex LondonNeumann G 1961 Untersuchungen zum Weiterleben hethitischen und luwischen Sprachgutes in

hellenistischer und roumlmischer Zeit WiesbadenNeumann G 1988 Phrygisch und Griechisch ViennaNewton B 1972 The Generative Interpretation of Dialect A Study of Modern Greek Phonology

CambridgeNicolas C 2005 Sic enim appello Essai sur lrsquoautonymie terminologique greacuteco-latine chez

Ciceacuteron Louvain and ParisNiehoff-Panagiotidis J 1994 Koine und Diglossie WiesbadenNiemeier W-D 2001 ldquoArchaic Greeks in the Orient Textual and Archaeological Evidencerdquo

BASOR 322 11ndash32Nikiforidou K 1996 ldquoModern Greek ας A Case Study in Grammaticalization and Grammatical

Polysemyrdquo Studies in Language 203 599ndash632Norden E 1923 Agnostos Theos Untersuchungen zur Formengeschichte religioumlser Rede rev

edn LeipzigNorden E 1971 Die antike Kunstprosa vom VI Jahrhundert v Chr bis in die Zeit der

Renaissance 2 vols Darmstadt Repr of 2nd edn 1909 and 3rd edn 1915 LeipzigNoumlthiger M 1971 Die Sprache des Stesichorus und des Ibycus ZuumlrichNowottny W 1962 The Language Poets Use LondonNussbaum A J 1998 Two Studies in Greek and Homeric Linguistics GoumlttingenNutton V 1992 ldquoHealers in the Medical Market Place Towards a Social History of Graeco-

Roman Medicinerdquo In A Wear ed Medicine in Society Historical Essays Cambridge and New York 15ndash58

OrsquoNeill E G 1942 ldquoThe Localization of Metrical Word-Types in the Greek Hexameterrdquo YCS 8 105ndash78

Oettinger N 1989ndash90 ldquoDie lsquodunkle Erdersquo im Hethitischen und Griechischenrdquo Die Welt des Orients 20ndash1 83ndash98

Oliver J H 1989 Greek Constitutions of Early Roman Emperors from Inscriptions and Papyri London and New York

Olivier J-M 1989 Reacutepertoire des bibliothegraveques et des catalogues de manuscrits grecs de Marcel Richard Turnhout

Olivier J-P 1979 ldquoLrsquoorigine de lrsquoeacutecriture lineacuteaire Brdquo SMEA 20 43ndash52Olivier J-P 1989 ldquoThe Possible Methods in Deciphering the Pictographic Cretan Scriptrdquo In

Y Duhoux T G Palaima and J Bennet eds Problems in Decipherment Louvain-la-Neuve 39ndash58

Olivier J-P and L Godart 1996 Corpus hieroglyphicarum inscriptionum Cretae ParisOreacuteal E 1999 ldquoContact Linguistique Le cas du rapport entre le grec et le copterdquo Lalies 19

289ndash306Paboacuten J-M 1939 ldquoEl griego lengua de la intimidad entre los Romanosrdquo Emerita 7

126ndash31

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6219781405153263_5_Biblioindd 621 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

622 Bibliography

Palaima T G 1987 ldquoComments on Mycenaean Literacyrdquo In J T Killen J L Melena and J-P Olivier eds Studies in Mycenaean and Classical Greek Presented to J Chadwick Salamanca 499ndash510

Palaima T G 1988a ldquoThe Development of the Mycenaean Writing Systemrdquo In J-P Olivier and T G Palaima eds Texts Tablets and Scribes Studies in Mycenaean Epigraphy and Economy offered to E L Bennett Suppl Minos 10 269ndash342

Palaima T G 1988b The Scribes of Pylos RomePalaima T G 2000ndash1 ldquoReview of V L Aravantinos L Godart and A Sacconi Thegravebes Fouilles

de la Cadmeacutee I Les tablettes en lineacuteaire B de la Odos Pelopidou Eacutedition et commentaire PisaRome 2001rdquo Minos 35ndash6 474ndash86

Palaima T G 2004 ldquoSacrificial Feasting in the Linear B Documentsrdquo Hesperia 73 217ndash46Palaima T G 2006 ldquo65 = FAR or ju and Other Interpretive Conundra in the New Thebes

Tabletsrdquo In S Deger-Jalkotzy and O Panagl eds Die neuen Linear B-Texte aus Theben Vienna

Palau A Cataldi 2001 ldquoUn nuovo codice della lsquocollezione filosoficarsquordquo Scriptorium 55 249ndash74

Palm J 1955 Uumlber Sprache und Stil des Diodoros von Sizilien Ein Beitrag zur Beleuchtung der hellenistischen Prosa Lund

Palmer F R 2001 Mood and Modality 2nd edn CambridgePalmer L R 1945 A Grammar of the Post-Ptolemaic Papyri LondonPalmer L R 1963 The Interpretation of Mycenaean Greek Texts OxfordPalmer L R 1980 The Greek Language LondonPalmer L R and J Chadwick eds 1966 Proceedings of the Cambridge Colloquium on

Mycenaean Studies CambridgePanayotou A 1992a Φωνητική και φωνολογία των ελληνικών επιγραφών της Μακεδονίας Ellhnikhv Dialektologiva 3 5ndash32

Panayotou A 1992b ldquoΕξέλιξη του ονόματος και του ρήματος της Ελληνικής κατά την ελληνιστική ρωμαική και πρώιμη βυζαντινή περίοδο Τα επιγραφικά δεδομένα της Μακεδονίαςrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics Proceedings of the 12th Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 13ndash32

Pandolfini M and A Prosdocimi 1990 Alfabetari e insegnamento della scrittura in Etruria e nellrsquoItalia antica Florence

Pantelidis N 2001 ldquoΠελοποννησιακός ιδιωματικός λόγος και κοινή νεοελληνικήrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics May 12ndash14 2000 Thessaloniki 550ndash61

Pantelidis N 2007 ldquoΚοινή δημοτική παρατηρήσεις στη διαδικασία διαμόρφωσής τηςrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics May 6ndash7 2006 Thessaloniki 337ndash47

Papadopoulos J K 1997 ldquoPhantom Euboiansrdquo JMA 10 191ndash219Pape W and G E Benseler 1863ndash70 Woumlrterbuch der griechischen Eigennamen 3rd edn

BraunschweigPappas P 2004 Variation and Morphosyntactic Change in Greek From Clitics to Affixes

BasingstokeParker L P E 1997 The Songs of Aristophanes OxfordParry M 1971 The Making of Homeric Verse The Collected Papers of Milman Parry ed

A Parry OxfordParsons P 2007 City of the Sharp-Nosed Fish Greek Lives in Roman Egypt LondonPassa E Forthcoming ldquoLa lingua dellrsquoelegia e dellrsquoepigramma su pietrardquo In A C Cassio ed

Le lingue letterarie greche FlorencePassoni dellrsquoAcqua A 1981 ldquoRicerche sulla versione dei LXX e i papiri I Pastophorionrdquo

Aegyptus 61 171ndash211

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6229781405153263_5_Biblioindd 622 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 623

Pavese C O 1972 Tradizioni e generi poetici della Grecia arcaica RomePavese C O and F Boschetti 2003 A Complete Formular Analysis of the Homeric Poems

Vol II Formular Edition Text and Apparatus Homeri Ilias AmsterdamPeek W 1955 Griechische Vers-Inschriften BerlinPeek W 1957 Verzeichnis der Gedicht-Anfaumlnge und vergleichende Uumlbersicht zu den Griechischen

Versinschriften I BerlinPeek W 1969 Inschriften aus dem Asklepieion von Epidauros BerlinPeek W 1972 Neue Inschriften aus Epidauros BerlinPelling C 2007 ldquoSophoclesrsquo Learning Curverdquo In C Collard P Finglass and N J Richardson

eds Hesperos Essays in Honour of Martin West Oxford 204ndash27Peremans W 1964 ldquoUumlber die Zweisprachigkeit im ptolemaumlischen Aumlgyptenrdquo In H Braunert

ed Studien zur Papyrologie und Antiken Wirtschaftsgeschichte F Oertel zum achtigsten Geburtstag gewidmet Bonn 49ndash60

Peremans W 1981 ldquoLes mariages mixtes dans lrsquoEacutegypte des Lagidesrdquo In E Bresciani ed Scritti in onore di Orsolina Montevecchi Bologna 273ndash81

Peremans W 1983a ldquoLe bilinguisme dans les relations greacuteco-eacutegyptiennes sous les Lagidesrdquo In Van rsquot Dack et al eds 1983 253ndash80

Peremans W 1983b ldquoLes hermeneis dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo In G Grimm H Heinen and E Winter eds Das roumlmisch-byzantinische Aumlgypten Mainz 11ndash17

Peacuterez Martiacuten I 1996 El patriarca Gregorio de Chipre (ca 1240ndash1290) y la transmisioacuten de los textos claacutesicos en Bizancio Madrid

Pernigotti S 1998 ldquoQualque osservazioni sugli ostraka di Medinet Madirdquo In M Capasso ed Da Ercolano allrsquoEgitto ricerche varie di papirologia (Papyrologica Lupiensia 7) Lecce 117ndash30

Pernot L 1981 Les discours siciliens drsquoAelius Aristide (Or 5-6) Eacutetude litteacuteraire et paleacuteo-graphique eacutedition et traduction New York

Pernot L 1993 La rheacutetorique de lrsquoeacuteloge dans le monde greacuteco-romain 2 vols ParisPerreault J Y 1993 ldquoLes emporia grecs du Levant mythe ou reacutealiteacuterdquo In A Bresson and

P Rouillard eds LrsquoEmporion Paris 59ndash83Perria L 1991 ldquoScrittura e ornamentazione nei codici della lsquocollezione filosoficarsquordquo Rivista di

Studi Bizantini e Neoellenici ns 28 45ndash111Peruzzi E 1973 Origini di Roma II BolognaPestman P W 1991 1952ndash1992 Veertig jaar Griekse Berichtigungslisten in Leiden (Uitgaven

vanwege de stiching ldquoHet Leids Papyrologisch Instituutrdquo 12) LeidenPestman P W 1994 The New Papyrological Primer 2nd edn LeidenPeters M 1980 Untersuchungen zur Vertretung der indogermanischen Laryngale im

Griechischen ViennaPeters M 1995 ldquorsquoΑμφάρᾱος und die attische Ruumlckverwandlungrdquo In M Ofitsch and C Zinko

eds Studia Onomastica et Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Fritz Lochner von Huumlttenbach zum 65 Geburtstag Graz 185ndash202

Peters M 1998 ldquoHomerisches und Unhomerisches bei Homer und auf dem Nestorbecherrdquo In J Jasanoff H C Melchert and L Olivier eds Miacuter Curad Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins Innsbruck 585ndash602

Petersmann H 1983 ldquoDie pragmatische Dimension in der Sprache des Chores bei den grie-chischen Tragikernrdquo AampA 29 95ndash106

Petersmann H 1998 ldquoZur Sprach- und Kulturpolitik in der klassischen Antikerdquo SCI 17 87ndash101

Petzl G 1994 Die Beichtinschriften Westkleinasiens (= Ep Anatolica 22) BonnPfeiffer R 1968 History of Classical Scholarship From the Beginnings to the End of the Hellenistic

Age Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6239781405153263_5_Biblioindd 623 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

624 Bibliography

Pfeijffer I L 1999 Three Aeginetan Odes of Pindar A Commentary on Nemean V Nemean III and Pythian VIII Leiden

Pinault G-J and D Petit eds 2006 La Langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne Actes du colloque de travail de la Socieacuteteacute des Eacutetudes Indo-Europeacuteennes (Indogermanische GesellschaftSociety for Indo-European Studies) Paris 22ndash24 octobre 2003 Louvain

Pinborg J 1975 ldquoClassical Antiquity Greecerdquo Current Trends in Linguistics 13 69ndash126Pintaudi R and P J Sijpesteijn 1989 ldquoOstraka di contenuto scolastico provenienti da

Narmuthisrdquo ZPE 76 85ndash92Piteros C J-P Olivier and J L Melena 1990 ldquoLes inscriptions en lineacuteaire B des nodules de

Thegravebes (1982) La fouille les documents les possibiliteacutes drsquo interpreacutetationrdquo BCH 114 103ndash84Plant I M ed 2004 Women Writers of Ancient Greece and Rome An Anthology Norman

OKPoccetti P 1986 ldquoLat bilinguisrdquo AION (ling) 8 193ndash205Poltera O 1997 Le langage de Simonide BernPopham M R 2004 ldquoPrecolonization Early Greek Contact with the Eastrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 11ndash34Popham M R and I S Lemos 1995 ldquoA Euboean Warrior Traderrdquo OJA 14 151ndash7Porter D H 1986 ldquoThe Imagery of Greek Tragedy Three Characteristicsrdquo SO 61 19ndash42Porter J I 1989 ldquoPhilodemus on Material Differencerdquo Cron Erc 19 149ndash78Porter J I 1993 ldquoThe Seductions of Gorgiasrdquo CA 122 267ndash99Porter J I 1995 ldquoοἱ κριτικοί A Reassessmentrdquo In J G J Abbenes et al eds Greek Literary

Theory after Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 83ndash109

Porter J I Forthcoming The Origins of Aesthetic Inquiry CambridgePound E 1954 Literary Essays LondonPowell B 1991 Homer and the Origin of the Greek Alphabet CambridgePrato G and G de Gregorio 2003 ldquoScrittura arcaizzante in codici profani e sacri della prima

etagrave paleologardquo RHM 45 59ndash102Prato G ed 2000 I manoscritti greci tra riflessione e debattito FlorencePreminger A and T V F Brogan eds 1993 The New Princeton Encyclopedia of Poetry and

Poetics Princeton NJProbert P 2003 A New Short Guide to the Accentuation of Ancient Greek LondonProbert P 2006 Ancient Greek Accentuation Synchronic Patterns Frequency Effects and

Prehistory OxfordPsaltes S 1913 Grammatik der byzantinischen Chroniken GoumlttingenPuhvel J 1991 Homer and Hittite InnsbruckPuhvel J 2002 Epilecta Indoeuropaea Opuscula selecta annis 1978ndash2001 excusa imprimis ad

res Anatolicas attinentia InnsbruckPulleyn S 1997 Prayer in Greek Religion OxfordPulvermuumlller F 2002 The Neuroscience of Language CambridgePustejovsky J and B Boguraev eds 1996 Lexical Semantics The Problem of Polysemy

OxfordQuaegebeur J 1974 ldquoThe Study of Egyptian Proper Names in Greek Transcription Problems

and Perspectivesrdquo Onoma 18 403ndash20Quaegebeur J 1978 ldquoMummy Labels An Orientationrdquo In Boswinkel and Pestman eds

1978 232ndash59Quaegebeur J 1982 ldquoDe la preacutehistoire de lrsquoeacutecriture copterdquo OLP 13 125ndash36Race W H 1990 Style and Rhetoric in Pindarrsquos Odes Atlanta GARaison J and M Pope 1977 Index transnumeacutereacute du lineacuteaire A Louvain

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6249781405153263_5_Biblioindd 624 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 625

Ravin Y and C Leacock 1998 ldquoPolysemy An Overviewrdquo In Y Ravin and C Leacock eds Polysemy Theoretical and Computational Approaches Oxford 1ndash29

Ray J 1995 ldquoSoldiers to Pharaoh The Carians of Southwest Anatoliardquo In Sasson ed 1995 1185ndash94

Ray J 2007 ldquoGreek Egyptian and Copticrdquo In Christides ed 2007 811ndash18Rayor D J ed 1991 Sapphorsquos Lyre Archaic Lyric and Women Poets of Ancient Greece

Translated with Introduction and Notes Berkeley CAReardon B P 1971 Courants litteacuteraires grecs des IIe et IIIe siegravecles apregraves J-C ParisRegenbogen O 1961 ldquoEine Forschungsmethode antiker Naturwissenshaftrdquo In F Dirlmeier

ed Otto Regenbogen Kleine Schriften Munich 141ndash94Reacutemondon R 1964 ldquoProblegravemes du bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte lagiderdquo (UPZ I 148) CdEacute 39

126ndash46Renehan R F 1969 ldquoConscious Ambiguities in Pindar and Bacchylidesrdquo GRBS 19 217ndash28Reynolds L D ed 1986 Texts and Transmission A Survey of the Latin Classics OxfordRhodes P J and D Lewis 1997 The Decrees of the Greek States OxfordRichardson N 1993 The Iliad A Commentary vol 6 CambridgeRichlin A 1997 ldquoGender and Rhetoric Producing Manhood in the Schoolsrdquo In W J Dominik

ed Roman Eloquence Rhetoric in Society and Literature New York 90ndash110Ridgway D 2004 ldquoPhoenicians and Greeks in the Westrdquo In Tsetskhladze and De Angelis

eds 2004 35ndash46Rijksbaron A 1976 Temporal and Causal Conjunctions in Ancient Greek AmsterdamRijksbaron A 1988 ldquoThe Discourse Function of the Imperfectrdquo In A Rijksbaron et al eds

In the Footsteps of Raphael Kuumlhner Amsterdam 237ndash54Rijksbaron A 2002 Syntax and Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek An Introduction 3rd

edn AmsterdamRijksbaron A 2006 ldquoOn False Historic Presents in Sophocles (and Euripides)rdquo In de Jong

and Rijksbaron eds 2006 127ndash50Rijksbaron A ed 1997 New Approaches to Greek Particles AmsterdamRisch E 1954 ldquoDie Sprache Alkmansrdquo MH 11 20ndash37 Repr Risch 1981 Kleine Schriften

314ndash31 BerlinRisch E 1955 ldquoDie Gliederung der griechischen Dialekte in neuer Sichtrdquo MH 12 61ndash75Risch E 1959 ldquoFruumlhgeschichte der griechischen Spracherdquo MH 16 215ndash27Risch E 1966 ldquoLes diffeacuterences dialectales dans le myceacutenienrdquo In Palmer and Chadwick eds

1966 150ndash7Risch E 1974 Wortbildung der homerischen Sprache 2nd edn BerlinRisch E 1979 ldquoDie griechischen Dialekte im 2 vorchristlichen Jahrtausendrdquo SMEA 20

91ndash111Risch E 1980 ldquoBetrachtungen zur indogermanischen Nominalflexionrdquo In Festschrift

Hansjakob Seiler Tuumlbingen 259ndash67Risch E 1987 ldquoZum Nestorbecher aus Ischiardquo ZPE 70 1ndash9Risch E 1992 ldquoA propos de la formation du vocabulaire poeacutetique grec entre le 12e et le 8e

siegraveclerdquo In F Leacutetoublon ed La langue et les textes en grec ancien Actes du colloque Pierre Chantraine Amsterdam 91

Ritchie W 1964 The Authenticity of the Rhesus of Euripides CambridgeRix H 1992 Historische Grammatik des Griechischen Laut- und Formenlehre 2nd edn

DarmstadtRix H 2005 Review of Hajnal 2003b Gnomon 77 385ndash8Rix H ed 2001 LIV Lexikon der indogermanischen Verben 2nd edn WiesbadenRobb K 1994 Literacy and Paideia in Ancient Greece New York

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6259781405153263_5_Biblioindd 625 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

626 Bibliography

Robert L (and J Robert) 2007 D Rousset et al eds Choix drsquoeacutecrits ParisRoberts C H and T C Skeat 1983 The Birth of the Codex OxfordRoberts E S 1887ndash1905 An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy 2 vols CambridgeRoberts I 1993 Verbs and Diachronic Syntax A Comparative History of English and French

DordrechtRobins R H 1997 A Short History of Linguistics 4th edn London and New YorkRochette B 1994 ldquoTraducteurs et traductions dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 69 313ndash22Rochette B 1995 ldquoGrecs et Latins face aux langues eacutetrangegraveres Contribution agrave lrsquoeacutetude de la

diversiteacute linguistique dans lrsquoantiquiteacute classiquerdquo RBPH 731 5ndash16Rochette B 1996a ldquoSur le bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 71 153ndash68Rochette B 1996b ldquoParce que je ne connais pas bien le grec P Col Zenon II 66rdquo CdEacute

71 311ndash16Rochette B 1996c ldquoRemarques sur le bilinguisme greacuteco-latinrdquo LEC 64 3ndash19Rochette B 1997 Le latin dans le monde grec Recherches sur la diffusion de la langue et des

lettres latines dans les provinces helleacutenophones de lrsquoEmpire romain (Collection Latomus 233) Brussels

Rochette B 1998 ldquoLe bilinguisme greacuteco-latin et la question des langues dans le monde greacuteco-romain Chronique bibliografiquerdquo RBPH 761 177ndash96

Rochette B 2001 ldquoA propos du grec δίγλωσσοςrdquo Ant Class 70 177ndash84Rollinger R 1997 ldquoZur Bezeichnung von lsquoGriechenrsquo in Keilschrifttextenrdquo RAAO 91 167ndash72Romaine S 1999 Communicating Gender Mahwah NJ and LondonRonconi F 2007 I manoscritti greci miscellanei SpoletoRonconi F Forthcoming ldquoQualche riflessione sulla provenienza dei modelli della lsquocollezione

filosoficarsquordquo In D Bianconi and L Del Corso eds Oltre la scrittura ParisRos J G A 1938 Die METABOLH (Variatio) als Stilprinzip des Thukydides NijmegenRosch E 1975 ldquoCognitive Representation of Semantic Categoriesrdquo Journal of Experimental

Psychology General 104 192ndash233Rose V 1886 Aristotelis qui ferebantur librorum fragmenta collegit Valentinus Rose LeipzigRosenqvist J-O 1981 Studien zur Syntax und Bemerkungen zum Text der Vita Theodori

Syceotae UppsalaRotolo V 1972 ldquoLa comunicazione linguistica fra alloglotti nellrsquoantichitagrave classicardquo In

Studi classici in onore di Q Cataudella I Catania 395ndash414Rotstein A 2004 ldquoAristotle Poetics 1447a13ndash16 and Musical Contestsrdquo ZPE 149 39ndash42Roux G 1992 Ancient IraqI 3rd edn LondonRuge H 1969 Zur Entstehung der neugriechischen Substantiv-Deklination StockholmRuijgh C J 1961 ldquoLe traitement des sonantes voyelles dans les dialectes grecs et la position

du myceacutenienrdquo Mnemosyne 14 193ndash216Ruijgh C J 1967 Eacutetudes sur la grammaire et le vocabulaire du grec myceacutenien AmsterdamRuijgh C J 1978 Review of Garciacutea-Ramoacuten 1975 Bibliotheca Orientalis 30 418ndash23 Repr in

C J Ruijgh Scripta Minora vol 1 Amsterdam 1991 662ndash75Ruijgh C J 1980 ldquoDe ontwikkeling van de lyrische kunsttaal met name van het litteraire

dialect van de koorlyriekrdquo Lampas 13 416ndash35Ruijgh C J 2006 ldquoThe Use of the Demonstratives ὅδε οὗτος and (ἐ)κεῖνος in Sophoclesrdquo In

de Jong and Rijksbaron eds 2006 151ndash61Ruipeacuterez M S 1952 ldquoDesinencias medias primarias indo-europeasrdquo Emerita 20 8ndash31Ruiz-Montero C 1991 ldquoAspects of the Vocabulary of Chariton of Aphrodisiasrdquo CQ 41

484ndash9Russell D A 1991 An Anthology of Greek Prose OxfordRusten J S 1989 Thucydides Book II Edition and Commentary Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6269781405153263_5_Biblioindd 626 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 627

Rutherford I 1998 Canons of Style in the Antonine Age Idea-Theory in its Literary Context Oxford

Rutherford I 2002 ldquoInterference or Translationese Some Patterns in LycianndashGreek Bilingualismrdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002 197ndash219

Rutherford R B 1995 The Art of Plato CambridgeRydbeck L 1967 Fachprosa vermeintliche Vokssprache und Neues Testament Zur Beurteilung

der sprachlichen Niveauunterschiede im nachklassischen Griechisch UppsalaRydeacuten L 1982 ldquoStyle and Historical Fiction in the Life of St Andreas Salosrdquo JOumlB 323

175ndash83Samel I 2000 Einfuumlhrung in die feministische Sprachwissenschaft 2nd edn BerlinSansone D 1993 ldquoTowards a New Doctrine of the Article in Greek Some Observations on

the Definite Article in Platordquo CP 88 191ndash205Saporetti C 1990 ldquoTestimonianze neo-assire relative alla Fenicia da Tiglat-pileser III ad

Assurbanipalrdquo In M Botto ed Studi Storici sulla Fenicia LrsquoVIII e il VII Secolo aC Pisa 109ndash243

Sass B 1988 The Genesis of the Alphabet and Its Development in the Second Millennium BC Wiesbaden

Sass B 2005 The Alphabet at the Turn of the Millennium Tel AvivSasson J M ed 1995 Civilizations of the Ancient Near East 4 vols New YorkSatzinger H 1984 ldquoDie altkoptischen Texterdquo In P Nagel ed Graeco-Coptica Halle 137ndash47Schaps D 1977 ldquoThe Woman Least Mentioned Etiquette and Womenrsquos Namesrdquo CQ ns 27

323ndash30Schauer M 2002 Tragisches Klagen Form und Funktion der Klagedarstellung bei Aischylos

Sophokles und Euripides TuumlbingenScheer T 2000 ldquoForschungen uumlber die Frau in der Antike Ziele Methoden Perspektivenrdquo

Gymnasium 107 143ndash72Schiffrin D 1994 Approaches to Discourse Oxford and Cambridge MASchironi F 2002 ldquoArticles in Homer A Puzzling Problem in Ancient Grammarrdquo In Swiggers

and Wouters eds 2002 145ndash60Schloemann J 2002 ldquoEntertainment and Democratic Distrust The Audiencersquos Attitude towards

Oral and Written Oratory in Classical Athensrdquo In I Worthington and J M Foley eds Epea and Grammata Oral and Written Communication in Ancient Greece Leiden 133ndash46

Schmid W 1887ndash97 Der Atticismus in seinem Hauptvertretern von Dionysius von Halikarnass bis auf den zweiten Philostratus 5 vols Stuttgart

Schmid W 1917 ldquoDie sogenannte Aristidesrhetorikrdquo Rh Mus 72 113ndash69 238ndash57Schmidhauser A U 2000 A Full Bibliography on Apollonius Dyscolus httpschmidhauser

usapolloniusSchmidhauser A U Forthcoming ldquoStoic Deixisrdquo In A Longo and M Bonelli eds Quid Est

Veritas Essays in Honour of Jonathan Barnes NaplesSchmidt M 1860 Ἐπιτομὴ τῆς Καϑολικῆς προσω aeligδίας Ἡρωδιανοῦ Jena Repr 1983

HildesheimSchmidt V 1968 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Herondas Mit einem kritisch-exegetischen

Anhang BerlinSchmitt R 1967a Dichtung und Dichtersprache in indogermanischer Zeit WiesbadenSchmitt R 1967b ldquoMedisches und persisches Sprachgut bei Herodotrdquo ZDMG 117 119ndash45Schmitt R 1977 Einfuumlhrung in die griechischen Dialekte DarmstadtSchmitt R 1978 Die Iranier-Namen bei Aischylos ViennaSchmitt R 1992 ldquoAssyria grammata und Aumlhnliches Was wussten die Griechen von Keilschrift

und Keilinschriftenrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 21ndash35

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6279781405153263_5_Biblioindd 627 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

628 Bibliography

Schmitt R 2004 ldquoOld Persianrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 717ndash40Schmitt R ed 1968 Indogermanische Dichtersprache DarmstadtSchmitter P 2000 ldquoSprachbezogene Reflexionen im fruumlhen Griechenlandrdquo In Auroux et al

eds 2000 345ndash66Schmitz T 1997 Bildung und Macht Zur sozialen und politischen Funktion der zweiten

Sophistik in der griechischen Welt der Kaiserzeit MunichSchoumlpsdau K 1992 ldquoVergleiche zwischen Lateinisch und Griechisch in der antiken

Sprachwissenschaftrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 115ndash36Schreiner P 1986 ldquoSlavische Lexik bei byzantinischen Autorenrdquo In R Olesch and H Rothe

eds Festschrift fuumlr Herbert Braumluner zum 65 Geburtstag Cologne 479ndash90Schuumlrr D 2007 ldquoFormen der Akkulturation in Lykien Griechisch-Lykische

Sprachbeziehungenrdquo In Chr Schuler ed Griechische Epigraphik in Lykien Ein Zwischenbilanz (= Oumlsterr Akad Wisschenschaften Phil-hist Klasse Denkschr 354 = Ergaumlnzungsbaumlnde zu den Tituli Asiae Minoris 25) Vienna 27ndash40

Schwyzer E 1939 Griechische Grammatik vol I MunichScott D A R D Woodard P K McCarter B Zuckerman and M Lundberg 2005 ldquoGreek

Alphabet (MS 108)rdquo In R Pintaudi ed Papyri Graecae Schoslashyen Florence 149ndash60Seaford R 1996 Euripides Bacchae Introduction Translation and Commentary WarminsterSedley D 2003 Platorsquos Cratylus CambridgeSegal C 1998 Aglaia The Poetry of Alcman Sappho Pindar Bacchylides and Corinna

Lanham MDSeiler H-J 1958 ldquoZur Systematik und Entwicklungsgeschichte der griechischen

Nominaldeklinationrdquo Glotta 37 41ndash67Setaioli A 2007 ldquoPlutarchrsquos Assessment of Latin as a Means of Expressionrdquo Prometheus 33

156ndash66Ševcenko I 1981 ldquoLevels of Style in Byzantine Proserdquo JOumlB 311 290ndash312Ševcenko I 1982 ldquoAdditional Remarks to the Report on Levels of Stylerdquo JOumlB 321 220ndash33Sherk R K 1969 Roman Documents from the Greek East Senatus Consulta and Epistulae

to the Age of Augustus BaltimoreSherratt S 2003 ldquoVisible Writing Questions of Script and Identity in Early Iron Age Greece

and Cyprusrdquo OJA 22 225ndash42Shipp G P 1953 ldquoGreek in Plautusrdquo WS 66 105ndash12Shklovsky V 1965 [1917] ldquoArt as Techniquerdquo In Lemon and Reis eds 1965 3ndash24Shoep I 1994 ldquoRitual Politics and Script on Minoan Creterdquo Aegean Archaeology 1 7ndash25Sicking C M J 1991 ldquoThe Distribution of Aorist and Present Tense Stem Forms in Greek

Especially in the Imperativerdquo Glotta 69 14ndash43 154ndash70Sicking C M J 1993 Griechische Verslehre MunichSicking C M J 1996 ldquoAspect Choice Time Reference or Discourse Functionrdquo In C M J

Sicking and P Stork Two Studies in the Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek Leiden 1ndash118

Sicking C M J and P Stork 1997 ldquoThe Grammar of the So-Called Historical Present in Ancient Greekrdquo In Bakker ed 1997 131ndash68

Sihler A L 1995 New Comparative Grammar of Greek and Latin New York and OxfordSijpesteijn P 1992 ldquoThe Meanings of ἤτοι in the Papyrirdquo ZPE 90 241ndash7Silk M S 1974 Interaction in Poetic Imagery With Special Reference to Early Greek Poetry

CambridgeSilk M S 1980 ldquoAristophanes as a Lyric Poetrdquo YCS 26 99ndash151Silk M S 1983 ldquoLSJ and the Problem of Poetic Archaism From Meanings to Iconymsrdquo CQ

33 303ndash30

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6289781405153263_5_Biblioindd 628 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 629

Silk M S 1993 ldquoAristophanic Paratragedyrdquo In A H Sommerstein et al eds Tragedy Comedy and the Polis Bari 477ndash504

Silk M S 1996 ldquoTragic Languagerdquo In M S Silk ed Tragedy and the Tragic Oxford 458ndash96

Silk M S 1999 ldquoStyle Voice and Authority in the Choruses of Greek Dramardquo Drama (StuttgartWeimar) 7 1ndash26

Silk M S 2000 Aristophanes and the Definition of Comedy OxfordSilk M S 2001 ldquoPindar Meets Plato Theory Language Value and the Classicsrdquo In Harrison

ed 2001 26ndash45Silk M S 2003 ldquoAssonance Greekrdquo In OCD 3 193ndash4Silk M S 2007 ldquoPindarrsquos Poetry as Poetry A Literary Commentary on Olympian 12rdquo In

S Hornblower and C A Morgan eds Pindarrsquos Poetry Patrons and Festivals OxfordSilk M S 2009 ldquoThe Invention of Greek Poets Macedonians and Othersrdquo In

A Georgakopoulou and M S Silk eds Standard Languages and Language Standards Greek Past and Present Aldershot

Silk M S Forthcoming Poetic Language in Theory and Practice OxfordSilva P 2000 ldquoTime and Meaning Sense and Definition in the OEDrdquo In L Mugglestone

ed Lexicography and the Oxford English Dictionary Pioneers in the Untrodden Forest Oxford 77ndash95

Simelidis C 2009 Selected Poems of Gregory of Nazianzus GoumlttingenSirago VA 1989 ldquoLa seconda sofistica come espressione culturale della classe dirigente del II

secrdquo ANRW II331 36ndash78Skeat T C 1994 ldquoThe Origin of the Christian Codexrdquo ZPE 102 236ndash68Skeat T C 1999 ldquoThe Codex Sinaiticus the Codex Vaticanus and Constantinerdquo JTS 50

583ndash625Skoda F 1988 Meacutedicine ancienne et meacutetaphore Le vocabulaire de lrsquoanatomie et de la pathologie

en grec ancien ParisSkopetea E 2007 ldquoAncient Vernacular and Purist Greek Languagerdquo In Christidis ed 2007

1280ndash6Slater W J ed 1986 Aristophanis Byzantii Fragmenta (SGLG 6) Berlin and New YorkSlings S R 1992 ldquoWritten and Spoken Language An Exercise in the Pragmatics of the Greek

Languagerdquo CP 87 95ndash109Slings S R 1997 ldquoFigures of Speech and their Lookalikes Two Further Exercises in the

Pragmatics of the Greek Sentencerdquo In Bakker ed 1997 169ndash214Slings S R 2002 ldquoOral Strategies in the Language of Herodotusrdquo In Bakker de Jong and

van Wees eds 2002 53ndash77Sluiter I 1990 Ancient Grammar in Context Contributions to the Study of Ancient Linguistic

Thought AmsterdamSluiter I 1997 ldquoThe Greek Traditionrdquo In W van Bekkum J Houben I Sluiter and

K Versteegh eds The Emergence of Semantics in Four Linguistic Traditions Hebrew Sanskrit Greek Arabic Amsterdam and Philadelphia 147ndash224

Sluiter I 2000 ldquoLanguage and Thought in Stoic Philosophyrdquo In Auroux et al eds 2000 375ndash84

Smith C S 2003 Modes of Discourse The Local Structure of Texts CambridgeSmith J A 2003 ldquoClearing up Some Confusion in Calliasrsquo Alphabet Tragedyrdquo CP 984

313ndash29Smyth H W 1887 ldquoThe Arcado-Cyprian Dialectrdquo TAPA 18 59ndash133Smyth H W 1956 Greek Grammar Rev G M Messing Cambridge MASnell B 1953 The Discovery of the Mind Trans T G Rosenmeyer Cambridge MA

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6299781405153263_5_Biblioindd 629 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

630 Bibliography

Snodgrass A 1971 The Dark Age of Greece EdinburghSnodgrass A 2000 ldquoThe Uses of Writing on Early Greek Painted Potteryrdquo In N K Rutter

and B A Sparkes eds Word and Image in Ancient Greece Edinburgh 22ndash34Snodgrass A 2004 ldquoThe Nature and Standing of the Early Western Coloniesrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 1ndash10Snyder J M 1990 The Woman and the Lyre Women Writers in Greece and Rome Carbondale

ILSolin H 2003 Die griechischen Personennamen in Rom Ein Namenbuch 2nd edn BerlinSolin H O Salomies and U-M Liertz eds 1995 Acta Colloquii epigraphici Latini

Helsinki 3ndash6 September (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum 104) HelsinkiSommerstein A H 1973 The Sound Pattern of Ancient Greek OxfordSommerstein A H 1980 ldquoThe Naming of Women in Greek and Roman Comedyrdquo Quaderni

di Storia 11 393ndash409Sommerstein A H 1995 ldquoThe Language of Athenian Womenrdquo In F de Martino and

A H Sommerstein eds Lo spettacolo delle voci 2 Bari 61ndash85Sophocles E A 1887 Greek Lexicon of the Roman and Byzantine Periods from BC 146 to AD

1100 New YorkSosin J and J G Manning 2003 ldquoPalaeography and Bilingualism PDuk inv 320 and 675rdquo

CdEacute 78 202ndash10Speck P 1974 Die Kaiserliche Universitaumlt von Konstantinopel MunichSpeck P 1984 ldquoIkonoklasmus und die Anfaumlnge der makedonischen Renaissancerdquo In Varia I

175ndash210Stanford W B 1939 Ambiguity in Greek Literature OxfordStanford W B 1942 Aeschylus in His Style DublinStanton G R 1988 ldquoτέκνον παῖς and Related Words in Koine Greekrdquo In B G Mandilaras

ed Proceedings of the XVII International Congress of Papyrology I Athens 463ndash80Steiner D 1986 The Crown of Song Metaphor in Pindar LondonSteiner D 1994 The Tyrantrsquos Writ Myths and Images of Writing in Ancient Greece Princeton

NJSteiner R 1982 Affricated Sade in the Semitic Languages New YorkSteriade D 1982 ldquoGreek Prosodies and the Nature of Syllabificationrdquo PhD dissertation

MITStevens P T 1976 Colloquial Expressions in Euripides WiesbadenStolper M W and J Tavernier 2007 ldquoAn Old Persian Administrative Tablet from the

Persepolis Fortificationrdquo ARTA Achaemenid Research on Texts and Archaeology 1ndash28Stray C 1998 Classics Transformed Schools Universities and Societies in England 1830ndash1960

OxfordStrunk K 1982 ldquoVater HimmelndashTradition und Wandel einer sakralsprachlichen Formelrdquo In

J Tischler ed Serta Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann Innsbruck 427ndash38Strunk K 1994 ldquoDer Ursprung des temporalen Augments -Ein Problem Franz Bopps aus

heutiger Sichtrdquo In R Sternemann ed Bopp-Symposium 1992 der Humboldt-Universitaumlt zu Berlin Heidelberg 270ndash84

Strunk K 1997 ldquoVom Mykenischen bis zum klassischen Griechischrdquo In H-G Nesselrath ed Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and Leipzig

Sturtevant E H 1940 The Pronunciation of Greek and Latin 2nd edn PhiladelphiaSwain S 1996 Hellenism and Empire Language Classicism and Power in the Greek World AD

50ndash250 OxfordSwain S 2002 ldquoBilingualism in Cicero The Evidence of Code-Switchingrdquo In Adams

Janse and Swain eds 2002 128ndash67

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6309781405153263_5_Biblioindd 630 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 631

Swain S 2004 ldquoBilingualism and Biculturalism in Antonine Rome Apuleius Fronto and Gelliusrdquo In L Holford-Strevens and A Vardi eds The Worlds of Aulus Gellius Oxford 3ndash40

Sweetser E 1990 From Etymology to Pragmatics Metaphorical and Cultural Aspects of Semantic Structure Cambridge

Swiderek A 1961 ldquoHelleacutenion de Memphis La rencontre de deux mondesrdquo Eos 51 55ndash63Swiderek A 1975 ldquoSarapis et les helleacutenomemphitesrdquo In J Bingen et al eds Le monde gregravec

penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux Brussels 670ndash5Swiggers P and A Wouters eds 2002 Grammatical Theory and Philosophy of Language in

Antiquity (Orbis Supplementa 19) Louvain Paris and Sterling VASzemereacutenyi O 1974 ldquoThe Origins of the Greek Lexicon Ex Oriente Luxrdquo JHS 94 144ndash57Szemereacutenyi O 1996 Introduction to Indo-European Linguistics OxfordTait W J 1986 ldquoRush and Reed The Pens of Egyptian and Greek Scribesrdquo In Proceedings of

the 18th International Congress of Papyrology 2 Athens 477ndash81Talbot M M 1998 Language and Gender An Introduction CambridgeTambling J 1988 What is Literary Language Milton KeynesTannen D 1990 You Just Donrsquot Understand Women and Men in Conversation New YorkTanselle G T 1989 A Rationale of Textual Criticism PhiladelphiaTaylor A E 1928 A Commentary on Platorsquos Timaeus OxfordTaylor J 1995 Linguistic Categorization Prototypes in Linguistic Theory 2nd edn OxfordTeffeteller A Forthcoming Mycenaeans and Anatolians in the Late Bronze Age The Ahhijawa

QuestionThesleff H 1966 ldquoScientific and Technical Style in Early Greek Proserdquo Arctos 4 89ndash113Thesleff H 1967 Studies in the Styles of Plato HelsinkiThissen H J 1993 ldquoZum Umgang mit der aumlgyptischen Sprache in der griechisch-roumlmischen

Antikerdquo ZPE 97 239ndash52Thomas R 1989 Oral Tradition and Written Record in Classical Athens CambridgeThomas R 1992 Literacy and Orality in Ancient Greece CambridgeThomason S G 2001 Language Contact An Introduction EdinburghThomason S G and T Kaufmann 1988 Language Contact Creolization and Genetic

Linguistics Berkeley CAThompson D J 1988 Memphis under the Ptolemies Princeton NJThompson R J E 1996ndash7 ldquoDialects in Mycenaean and Mycenaean among the Dialectsrdquo

Minos 31ndash2 313ndash33Thompson R J E 2000 ldquoPrepositional Usage in Arcado-Cypriot and Mycenaean A Bronze

Age Isoglossrdquo Minos 35 395ndash430Thompson R J E 2002ndash3a ldquoWhat the Butler Saw Some Thoughts on the Mycenaean

o- ~ jo- Particlerdquo Minos 37ndash8 317ndash36Thompson R J E 2002ndash3b ldquoSpecial vs Normal Mycenaean Revisitedrdquo Minos 37ndash8 337ndash70Thompson R J E 2006 ldquoLong Mid Vowels in Attic-Ionic and Cretanrdquo PCPS 52 81ndash101Thorne B and N Henley eds 1975 Language and Sex Difference and Dominance Rowley

MAThreatte L 1980 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions vol I Phonology Berlin and New YorkThreatte L 1996 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions Vol II Morphology Berlin and New

YorkThumb A 1901 Die griechische Sprache im Zeitalter des Hellenismus StrasburgThumb A 1909 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte HeidelbergThumb A and E Kieckers 1932 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte i HeidelbergThumb A and A Scherer 1959 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte ii Heidelberg

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6319781405153263_5_Biblioindd 631 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

632 Bibliography

Tichy E 1981 ldquoHom ἀνδροτῆτα und die Vorgeschichte des daktylischen Hexametersrdquo Glotta 59 28ndash67

Timpanaro S 2005 The Genesis of Lachmannrsquos Method Trans G W Most ChicagoTischler Joh 1977 Kleinasiatische Hydronymie Semantische und morphologische Analyse der

griechischen Gewaumlssernamen WiesbadenTonnet H 1988 Recherches sur Arrien Sa personnaliteacute et ses eacutecrits atticistes 2 vols

AmsterdamTonnet H 1993 Histoire du grec moderne ParisTorallas Tovar S 2003 ldquoLa situacioacuten linguumliacutestica de las comunidades monaacutesticas en el Egipto

de los siglos IV y Vrdquo CCO 1 233ndash45Torallas Tovar S 2004a ldquoLexical Interference in Greek in Byzantine and Early Islamic Egyptrdquo

In P Sijpesteijn and L Sundelin eds Papyrology and the History of Early Islamic Egypt Leiden 143ndash78

Torallas Tovar S 2004b ldquoThe Context of Loanwords in Egyptian Greekrdquo In P Baacutedenas et al eds Lenguas en contacto el testimonio escrito Madrid 57ndash67

Torallas Tovar S 2005 Identidad linguumliacutestica e identidad religiosa en el Egipto Grecorromano Barcelona

Torallas Tovar S 2007 ldquoEgyptian Loan Words in Septuaginta and the Papyrirdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 687ndash91

Tosi R 1998 ldquoAppunti sulla filologia di Eratostene di Cirenerdquo Eikasmos 9 327ndash46Toufexis N 2008 ldquoDiglossia and Register Variation in Medieval Greekrdquo BMGS 32 203ndash19Tovar A 1964 ldquoA Research Report on Vulgar Latin and its Local Variationsrdquo Kratylos 9

113ndash34Trapp E 1988 Studien zur byzantinischen Lexikographie ViennaTrapp E et al eds 1994ndash Lexicon zur byzantinischen Graumlzitaumlt besonders des 9ndash12 Jahrhunderts

(Byzantina Vindobonensia 20) ViennaTraugott E C and P Dasher 2000 Regularity in Semantic Change CambridgeTreadgold W T 1980 The Nature of the Bibliotheca of Photius Washington DCTreadgold W T ed 1984 Renaissances before the Renaissance Stanford CATrenkner S 1960 Le style καί dans le reacutecit attique oral AssenTrevett J 1992 Apollodorus Son of Pasion OxfordTriantaphyllidis M 1909 Lehnwoumlrter der mittelgriechischen Literatur MarburgTriantaphyllidis M 1941 Neoellhnikh grammatikh (th~ dhmotikh ~) Athens (2nd rev edn

Athens 1988)Trosborg A 1997 ldquoText Typology Register Genre and Text Typerdquo In A Trosborg ed Text

Typology and Translation Amsterdam and Philadelphia 3ndash23Trudgill P 2003 ldquoModern Greek Dialects A Preliminary Classificationrdquo JGL 4 45ndash63Truumlmpy C 1997 Untersuchungen zu den altgriechischen Monatsnamen und Monatsfolgen

HeidelbergTsetskhladze G R and F De Angelis eds 2004 The Archaeology of Greek Colonisation Essays

Dedicated to Sir John Boardman rev edn OxfordTurner E G 1980 Greek Papyri An Introduction OxfordTzamali E 1996 Syntax und Stil bei Sappho DettelbachUhlig G 1883 Dionysii Thracis ars grammatica (Grammatici Graeci 11) LeipzigUlf Chr ed 2003 Der neue Streit um Troia Eine Bilanz MunichUsher S 1960 ldquoSome Observations on Greek Historical Narrative from 400 to 1 BC A Study

in the Effect of Outlook and Environment on Stylerdquo AJPh 81 358ndash72Usher S 1982 ldquoThe Style of Dionysius of Halicarnassus in the lsquoAntiquitates Romanaersquordquo

ANRW II301 817ndash38

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6329781405153263_5_Biblioindd 632 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 633

Vahlen J 1914 Beitraumlge zu Aristotelesrsquo Poetik BerlinValakas K 2007 ldquoThe Use of Language in Greek Tragedyrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1010ndash20Valette-Cagnac E 2003 ldquoPlus grec que le grec des Atheacuteniens Quelques aspects du bilin-

guisme greacuteco-latinrdquo Metis ns 1 149ndash79van der Weiden M J H 1991 The Dithyrambs of Pindar Amsterdamvan Dieten J-L 1979 ldquoBemerkungen zur Sprache der sog vulgaumlrgriechischen

Niketasparaphraserdquo Byzantinische Forschungen 6 37ndash77Van Minnen P 1997 ldquoThe Performance and Readership of the Persai of Timotheusrdquo Arch

Pap 43 246ndash60van rsquot Dack E P van Dessel and W van Gucht eds 1983 Egypt and the Hellenistic World

LouvainVandenabeele F 1985 ldquoLa chronologie des documents en lineacuteaire Ardquo BCH 109 3ndash20Vandorpe K 2002a The Bilingual Family Archive of Dryton His Wife Apollonia and their

Daughter Senmouthis (Collectanea Hellenistica IV) BrusselsVandorpe K 2002b ldquoApollonia a Businesswoman in a Multicultural Society (Pathyris 2ndndash

1st centuries BC)rdquo In H Melaerts and L Mooren eds Le rocircle et le statut de la femme en Eacutegypte helleacutenistique romaine et byzantine (Studia Hellenistica 37) Louvain 325ndash36

Vassilaki S 2007 ldquoἙλληνισμόςrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1118ndash29Vassis I ed 2002 Leon Magistros Choirosphaktes Chiliostichos theologia BerlinVegetti M 1983 ldquoMetafora politica e imagine del corpo negli scritti ippocraticirdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 459ndash69Venini P 1952 ldquoLa distribuzione chronologica delle parole greche nellrsquoepistolario di

Ciceronerdquo Rend Ist Lomb 85 50ndash68Verdan S A Kenzelmann Pfyffer and Th Theurillat 2005 ldquoGraffiti drsquoeacutepoque geacuteomeacutetrique

provenant du sanctuaire drsquoApollon Daphneacutephoros agrave Ereacutetrierdquo ZPE 151 51ndash83 84ndash6Verdier C 1972 Les eacuteolismes non-eacutepiques de la langue de Pindare InnsbruckVergote J 1938 ldquoGrec bibliquerdquo In L Pirot ed Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire de la Bible vol

3 Paris 1319ndash69Vergote J 1984 ldquoBilinguisme et calques (translation loan words) en Eacutegypterdquo In Atti del XVII

Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia vol 3 Naples 1385ndash89Versteegh K 1987 ldquoLatinitas Hellenismos lsquoArabiyyarsquordquo In D J Taylor ed The History of

Linguistics in the Classical Period Amsterdam 251ndash74Versteegh K 2002 ldquoDead or Alive The Status of the Standard Languagerdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 52ndash74Vierros M 2003 ldquoEverything is Relative The Relative Clause Constructions of an Egyptian

Scribe Writing Greekrdquo In L Pietilauml-Castreacuten and M Vesterinen eds Grapta Poikila I (Papers and Monographs of the Finnish Institute at Athens 8) 13ndash23

Vierros M 2007 ldquoThe Language of Hermias an Egyptian Notary from Pathyris (c 100 BC)rdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 719ndash23

Villing A 2005 ldquoPersia and Greecerdquo In J Curtis and N Tallis eds Forgotten Empire The World of Ancient Persia Berkeley CA 236ndash49

Vine B 1998 Aeolic o[rpeton and Deverbative -etoacute- in Greek and Indo-European InnsbruckVisser E 1997 ldquoDie Formel als Resultat fruumlhepischer Versifikationstechnikrdquo In F Leacutetoublon

ed Hommage agrave Milman Parry Amsterdam 159ndash72Vitrac B 2007 ldquoLes formulas de la lsquopuissancersquo (δύναμις δύνασϑαι) dans les matheacutematiques

grecs et dans les dialogues de Platonrdquo In M Crubellier et al eds Dynamis Autour de la puissance chez Aristote Louvain-la-Neuve 73ndash148

Voelz J W 1984 ldquoThe Language of the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 893ndash977

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6339781405153263_5_Biblioindd 633 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

634 Bibliography

Vogt-Spira G 1991 ldquoVox und Littera Der Buchstabe zwischen Muumlndlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit in der grammatischen Traditionrdquo Poetica 23 295ndash327

Volk K 2002 ldquoΚλέος ἄφϑιτον Revisitedrdquo CP 97 61ndash8Volkmann R 1885 Die Rhetorik der Griechen und Roumlmer in systematischer Uumlbersicht 2nd edn

LeipzigVon Staden H 1996 ldquoBody and Machine Interactions between Medicine Mechanics and

Philosophy in Early Alexandriardquo In Alexandria and Alexandrianism Malibu 85ndash106Von Staden H 1997 ldquoGalen and the lsquoSecond Sophisticrsquordquo In R Sorabji ed Aristotle and

After London 33ndash54Von Staden H 1998 ldquoAndreacuteas de Caryste et Philon de Byzance meacutedecine et meacutecanique agrave

Alexandrierdquo In G Argoud and J-Y Guillaumin eds Sciences exactes et sciences appliqueacutees agrave Alexandrie (IIIe siegravecle av J-C ndashIe siegravecle ap J-C) Saint-Eacutetienne 147ndash72

Vyzantios S D 1835 Lexikon th~ kaq j hJma~ eJllhnikh ~ dialevktou hellip AthensWachter R 1999 ldquoEvidence for Phrase Structure Analysis in Some Archaic Greek Inscriptionsrdquo

In A C Cassio ed Katagrave Diagravelekton Atti del III Colloquio Internazionale di Dialettologia Greca NapolimdashFiaiano drsquoIschia September 1996 25ndash29 (AION Dipartimento di Studi del Mondo Classico e del Mediterraneo Antico Sezione Filologico-Letteraria 19) Naples 365ndash82

Wachter R 2000 ldquoGrammatik der homerischen Spracherdquo In Latacz et al 2000 61ndash108Wachter R 2001 Non-Attic Greek Vase Inscriptions OxfordWachter R 2002 ldquoGriechisch δόξα und ein fruumlhes Solonzitat eines Toumlpfers in Metapontrdquo In

M Fritz and S Zeilfelder eds Novalis Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann zum 80 Geburtstag (Grazer Vergleichende Arbeiten 17) Graz 497ndash511

Wachter R 2004 ldquoΒΑ-ΒΕ-ΒΗ-ΒΙ-ΒΟ-ΒΥ-ΒΩ Zur Geschichte des elementaren Schreibunterrichts bei den Griechen Etruskern und Veneternrdquo ZPE 146 61ndash74

Wachter R 2007 ldquoAttische Vaseninschriften Was ist von einer sinnvollen und realistischen Sammlung und Auswertung zu erwarten (AVI 1)rdquo In I Hajnal and B Stefan eds Die Altgriechischen Dialekte Wesen und Werden Akten des Kolloquiums Freie Universitaumlt Berlin September 19ndash22 2001 Innsbruck 479ndash98

Wackernagel J 1912 Uumlber einige antike Anredeformen GoumlttingenWackernagel J 1916 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Homer GoumlttingenWade-Gery H T 1952 The Poet of the Iliad CambridgeWahlgren S 1995 Sprachwandel im griechisch der fruumlhen roumlmischen Kaiserzeit GoumlteborgWahlgren S 2002 ldquoTowards a Grammar of Byzantine Greekrdquo SO 77 201ndash4Wahlstroumlm E 1970 Accentual Responsion in Greek Strophic Poetry (Commentationes

Humanarum Litterarum 47 1ndash23) HelsinkiWakker G C 1994 Conditions and Conditionals An Investigation of Ancient Greek

AmsterdamWallraff M ed 2007 Iulius Africanus Chronographiae The Extant Fragments Berlin and

New YorkWalser G 2001 The Greek of the Ancient Synagogue An Investigation on the Greek of the

Septuagint Pseudepigrapha and the New Testament LundWaltke B K and M OrsquoConnor 1990 An Introduction to Biblical Hebrew Syntax Winona

Lake INWard J S 2007 ldquoRoman Greek Latinisms in the Greek of Flavius Josephusrdquo CQ 57

632ndash47Ward R L 1944 ldquoAfterthoughts on g as ŋ in Latin and Greekrdquo Language 20 73ndash7Wasserstein A and D J Wasserstein 2006 The Legend of the Septuagint From Classical

Antiquity to Today Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6349781405153263_5_Biblioindd 634 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 635

Wathelet P 1966 ldquoLa coupe syllabique et les liquides voyelles dans la tradition formulaire de lrsquoeacutepopeacutee grecquerdquo In Y Lebrun ed Linguistic Research in Belgium Wetteren 101ndash73

Watkins C 1963a ldquoPreliminaries to a Historical and Comparative Syntax of the Old Irish Verbrdquo Celtica 6 1ndash49

Watkins C 1963b ldquoIndo-European Metrics and Archaic Irish Verserdquo Celtica 6 194ndash249Watkins C 1976a ldquoObservations on the lsquoNestorrsquos Cuprsquo Inscription rdquo HSCPh 80 25ndash40Watkins C 1976b ldquoSyntax and Metrics in the Dipylon Vase Inscriptionrdquo In A Morpurgo

Davies and W Meid eds Studies in Greek Italic and Indo-European Linguistics offered to Leonard R Palmer Innsbruck 431ndash41

Watkins C 1979 ldquoOld Irish saithe Welsh haid Etymology and Metaphorrdquo Eacutetudes Celtiques 16 191ndash4

Watkins C 1986 ldquoThe Language of the Trojansrdquo In Mellink ed 1986 45ndash62Watkins C 1987 ldquoLinguistic and Archaeological Light on some Homeric Formulasrdquo In

N Skomal and E Polomeacute eds Proto-Indo-European The Archeology of a Linguistic Problem Studies in Honor of Marija Gimbutas Washington DC 286ndash98

Watkins C 1994 Selected Writings 2 vols ed L Oliver InnsbruckWatkins C 1995 How to Kill a Dragon Aspects of Indo-European Poetics New YorkWatkins C 1998 ldquoHomer and Hittite Revisitedrdquo In P Knox and C Foss eds Style and

Tradition Studies in Honor of Wendell Clausen Stuttgart 201ndash11Watkins C 2001 ldquoAn Indo-European Linguistic Area and its Characteristics Ancient Anatolia

Areal Diffusion as a Challenge to the Comparative Methodrdquo In A Y Aikhenvald and R M W Dixon eds Areal Diffusion and Genetic Inheritance Oxford 44ndash63

Watkins C 2002 ldquoΕΠΕΩΝ ΘΕΣΙΣ Poetic Grammar Word Order and Metrical Structure in the Odes of Pindarrdquo In H Hettrich ed Indogermanische Syntax Fragen und Perspektiven Wiesbaden 319ndash37

Watkins C 2007 ldquoThe Golden Bowl Thoughts on the New Sappho and its Asianic Backgroundrdquo CA 262 305ndash25

Watzinger C 1905 Griechische Holzsarkophage aus der Zeit Alexanders des Groszligen LeipzigWeidemann H 1996 ldquoGrundzuumlge der aristotelischen Sprachtheorierdquo In P Schmitter ed

Sprachtheorien der abendlaumlndischen Antike (Geschichte der Sprachtheorie 2) Tuumlbingen 170ndash92

Weinreich U 1953 Languages in Contact Findings and Problems New York (Repr The Hague 1974)

Weis R 1992 ldquoZur Kenntnis des Griechischen im Rom der republikanischen Zeitrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 137ndash42

Weissenberger B 1895 Die Sprache Plutarchs von Chaeronea und die pseudoplutarchischen Schriften Straubing

Weissenberger M 1996 Literaturtheorie Bei Lukian Untersuchung Zum Dialog Lexiphanes Stuttgart and Leipzig

Wendel T 1929 Die Gespraumlchsanrede im griechischen Epos und Drama der Bluumltezeit Stuttgart

Wenskus O 1982 Ringkomposition anaphorish-rekapitulierende Verbindung und anknuumlp-fende Wiederholung im hippokratischen Corpus Frankfurt-on-Main

Wenskus O 1993 ldquoZitatzwang als Motiv fuumlr Codewechsel in der lateinischen Prosardquo Glotta 71 205ndash16

Wenskus O 1998 Emblematischer Codewechsel und Verwandtes in der lateinischen Prosa Zwischen Naumlhesprache und Distanzsprache Innsbruck

Wenskus O 2001 ldquoWie schreibt man einer Dame Zum Problem der Sprachwahl in der roumlmischen Epistolographierdquo WS 114 215ndash32

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6359781405153263_5_Biblioindd 635 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

636 Bibliography

Werner J 1983 ldquoNichtgriechische Sprachen im Bewuszligtsein der antiken Griechenrdquo In P Haumlndel et al eds Festschrift fuumlr Robert Muth (Innsbrucker Beitraumlge zur Kulturwiss-enschaft 22) Innsbruck 583ndash95

Werner J 1989 ldquoKenntnis und Bewertung fremder Sprachen bei den antiken Griechen I Griechen und lsquoBarbarenrsquo Zum Sprachbewuszligtsein und zum ethnischen Bewuszligtsein im fruumlhgriechischen Eposrdquo Philol 133 169ndash76

Werner J 1992 ldquoZur Fremdsprachenproblematik in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antikerdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 1ndash20

Werner J 1996 ldquoΠερὶ τῆς Ῥωμαϊκῆς διαλέκτου ὅτι ἐστὶν ἐκ τῆς Ἑλληνικῆςrdquo In E G Schmidt ed Griechenland und Rom Vergleichende Untersuchungen Tbilisi Erlangen and Jena 323ndash33

West M L 1973a ldquoGreek Poetry 2000ndash700 BCrdquo CQ ns 23 179ndash92West M L 1973b ldquoIndo-European Metrerdquo Glotta 51 161ndash87West M L 1974 Review of Nagy 1974 Phoenix 28 457ndash9West M L 1981 ldquoMelos Iambos Elegie und Epigrammrdquo In E Vogt ed Neues Handbuch

der Literaturwissenschaft Griechische Literatur Wiesbaden 73ndash142West M L 1982 Greek Metre OxfordWest M L 1988 ldquoThe Rise of the Greek Epicrdquo JHS 108 151ndash72West M L 1990 ldquoColloquialism and Naiumlve Style in Aeschylusrdquo In E Craik ed Owls to

Athens Essays on Classical Subjects for Sir Kenneth Dover Oxford 3ndash12West M L 1992 Ancient Greek Music OxfordWest M L 1997a The East Face of Helicon West Asiatic Elements in Greek Poetry and Myth

OxfordWest M L 1997b ldquoHomerrsquos Meterrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 218ndash37West M L 1998 ldquoPraefatiordquo In Homerus Ilias recensuit Martin L West Volumen prius

rhapsodiae IndashXII Stuttgart and LeipzigWest M L 2004 ldquoAn Indo-European Stylistic Feature in Homerrdquo In A Bierl A Schmitt

and A Willi eds Antike Literatur in neuer Deutung Munich 33ndash49West M L 2007 Indo-European Poetry and Myth OxfordWesterink L 1986 ldquoLeo the Philosopher Job and other poemsrdquo ICS 11 193ndash222Whitaker C W A 1996 Aristotlersquos De Interpretatione Contradiction and Dialectic OxfordWhitehead D 2000 Hypereides Translation Edition and Commentary OxfordWhitmarsh T 2005 The Second Sophistic OxfordWifstrand A 2005 Epochs and Styles Selected Writings on the New Testament Greek Language

and Greek Culture in the Post-Classical Era TuumlbingenWilamowitz-Moumlllendorff U 1900 ldquoAsianismus und Atticismusrdquo Hermes 35 1ndash52Wilcken U 1917 ldquoDie griechischen Denkmaumller vom Dromos des Serapeums von Memphisrdquo

Jahrbuch DAI 32 149ndash203Wilcox M 1984 ldquoSemitisms in the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 978ndash1029Willetts R F 1967 The Law Code of Gortyn BerlinWilli A 2003 The Languages of Aristophanes Aspects of Linguistic Variation in Classical Attic

Greek OxfordWilli A 2008 Sikelismos Sprache Kultur und Gesellschaft im griechischen Sizilien (8ndash5 Jh v

Chr) BaselWilli A ed 2002 The Language of Greek Comedy OxfordWilson N G 1972ndash3 Medieval Greek Bookhands Examples Selected from Greek Manuscripts in

Oxford Libraries 2 vols Cambridge MAWilson N G 1977 ldquoScholarly Hands of the Middle Byzantine Periodrdquo In La paleacuteographie

grecque et byzantine Paris 221ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6369781405153263_5_Biblioindd 636 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 637

Wilson N G 1983 ldquoA Mysterious Byzantine Scriptorium Ioannikios and his Colleaguesrdquo Scrittura e Civiltagrave 7 161ndash76

Wilson N G 1983 Scholars of Byzantium LondonWilson N G 1992 From Byzantium to Italy LondonWilson N G 1994 Photius The Bibliotheca LondonWilson N G 1996 Scholars of Byzantium rev edn LondonWipszycka E 1984 ldquoLe Degreacute drsquoalphabeacutetisation en Eacutegypte byzantinerdquo REAug 30 279ndash96Wismann H 1979 ldquoAtomos Ideardquo Neue Hefte fuumlr Philosophie 15ndash16 34ndash52Wisse J 1995 ldquoGreeks Romans and the Rise of Atticismrdquo In J G J Abbenes S R Slings

and I Sluiter eds Greek Literary Theory After Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 125ndash34

Witte K 1913 ldquoHomeros B) Spracherdquo In Realenzyklopaumldie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft vol 8 Stuttgart 2213ndash47

Witte K 1915 ldquoWortrhythmus bei Homerrdquo Rh Mus 70 481ndash523Witte K 1972 Zur homerischen Sprache DarmstadtWodtko D S B Irslinger and C Schneider 2008 Nomina im indogermanischen Lexikon

HeidelbergWoodard R D 1997a Greek Writing from Knossos to Homer A Linguistic Interpretation of the

Origin of the Greek Alphabet and the Continuity of Ancient Greek Literacy New York and Oxford

Woodard R D 1997b ldquoLinguistic Connections between Greeks and Non-Greeksrdquo In J E Coleman and C A Walz eds Greeks and Barbarians Essays on the Interactions between Greeks and Non-Greeks in Antiquity and the Consequences for Eurocentrism Bethesda MD 29ndash60

Woodard R D 2004a ldquoAttic Greekrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 614ndash49Woodard R D 2004b ldquoGreek Dialectsrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 650ndash72Woodard R D ed 2004 The Cambridge Encyclopedia of the Worldrsquos Ancient Languages

CambridgeWoodhead A G 1981 The Study of Greek Inscriptions 2nd edn CambridgeWorp K A and A Rijksbaron 1997 The Kellis Isocrates Codex (P Kell III Gr 95) (Dakhleh

Oasis Project Monograph No 5) OxfordWyatt W F 1992 ldquoHomeric Hiatusrdquo Glotta 70 20ndash30Yaguello M 1978 Les Mots et les femmes Essai drsquoapproche socio-linguistique de la condition

feacuteminine ParisYoutie H C 1950 ldquoGreek Ostraka from Egyptrdquo TAPA 81 99ndash116 (= Scriptiunculae I

213ndash30)Youtie H C 1973a ldquoThe Papyrologist Artificer of Factrdquo In Scriptiunculae vol I Amsterdam

9ndash23Youtie H C 1973b ldquolsquoBradeos graphonrsquo Between Literacy and Illiteracy In Scriptiunculae

vol II 629ndash51 AmsterdamYoutie H C 1974 The Textual Criticism of Documentary Papyri Prolegomena (BICS Suppl

No 33) 2nd edn LondonYoutie H C 1975 ldquoΥΠΟΓΡΑΦΕΥΣ The Social Impact of Illiteracy in Graeco-Roman

Egyptrdquo ZPE 17 201ndash21Yunis H 2001 Demosthenes On the Crown Edition and Commentary CambridgeYunis H ed 2003 Written Texts and the Rise of Literate Culture in Ancient Greece

CambridgeZgusta L 1964a Kleinasiatische Personennamen PragueZgusta L 1964b Anatolische Personennamensippen Prague

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6379781405153263_5_Biblioindd 637 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

638 Bibliography

Zgusta L 1980 ldquoDie Rolle des Griechischen im Roumlmischen Kaiserreichrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne 121ndash45

Zgusta L 1984 Kleinasiatische Ortsnamen HeidelbergZilliacus H 1935 Zum Kampf der Weltsprachen im ostroumlmischen Reich Helsinki Repr

1965 AmsterdamZilliacus H 1949 Untersuchungen zu den abstrakten Anredeformen und Houmlflichkeitstiteln im

Griechischen HelsinkiZilliacus H 1953 Selbstgefuumlhl und Servilitaumlt Studien zum unregelmaumlssigen Numerusgebrauch

im Griechischen HelsinkiZimmermann B 1987 Untersuchungen zur Form und dramatischen Technik der Aristophanischen

Komoumldien vol 3 Frankfurt-on-MainZirin R A 1980 ldquoAristotlersquos Biology of Languagerdquo TAPA 110 325ndash47Zurbach J 2006 ldquoLrsquoIonie agrave lrsquoeacutepoque myceacutenienne Essai de bilan historiquerdquo REA 108

271ndash97

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6389781405153263_5_Biblioindd 638 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

600 Bibliography

Deferrari R 1916 Lucianrsquos Atticism The Morphology of the Verb Princeton NJDeissmann A 1895 Bibelstudien MarburgDemont P 1978 ldquoRemarques sur le sens de trephordquo REG 91 358ndash84Denniston J D 1952 Greek Prose Style OxfordDenniston J D 1954 The Greek Particles 2nd edn OxfordDepauw M 2003 ldquoAutograph Confirmation in Demotic Private Contractsrdquo CdEacute 78

66ndash111Derchain P 1955 ldquoUne origine eacutegyptienne de lrsquoemploi du mot ϑαλλός = lsquocadeaursquo dans les

papyrus grecs drsquoEacutegypterdquo CdEacute 30 324ndash6Derchain P 2001 ldquoDe la veacuteraciteacute drsquoHeacuterodoterdquo Enchoria 27 198ndash9Devine A M and L D Stephens 1984 Language and Metre Resolution Porsonrsquos Bridge

and their Prosodic Basis (American Philological Association American Classical Studies No 12) Oxford

Devine A M and L D Stephens 1994 The Prosody of Greek Speech New York and OxfordDeVries K 2000 ldquoThe Nearly Other The Attic Vision of Phrygians and Lydiansrdquo In

B Cohen ed Not the Classical Ideal Athens and the Construction of the Other in Greek Art Leiden 338ndash63

Dewald C and J Marincola eds 2006 The Cambridge Companion to Herodotus Cambridge

Di Benedetto V 2007 Il richiamo del testo Contributi di filologia e letteratura 4 vols PisaDi Cesare D 1996 ldquoDie Geschmeidigkeit der Sprache Zur Sprachauffassung und

Sprachbetrachtung der Sophistikrdquo In P Schmitter ed Sprachtheorien der abendlaumlndischen Antike (Geschichte der Sprachtheorie 2) Tuumlbingen 87ndash118

Dickey E 1995 ldquoForms of Address and Conversational Language in Aristophanes and Menanderrdquo Mnemosyne 48 257ndash71

Dickey E 1996 Greek Forms of Address From Herodotus to Lucian OxfordDickey E 2001 ldquoΚύριε Δέσποτα Domine Greek Politeness in the Roman Empirerdquo JHS

121 1ndash11Dickey E 2002 Latin Forms of Address From Plautus to Apuleius OxfordDickey E 2003a ldquoAncient Bilingualismrdquo JRS 93 295ndash302Dickey E 2003b ldquoLatin Influence on the Greek of Documentary Papyri An Analysis of its

Chronological Distributionrdquo ZPE 145 249ndash57Dickey E 2004a ldquoThe Greek Address System of the Roman Period and its Relationship to

Latinrdquo CQ ns 54 494ndash527Dickey E 2004b ldquoLiteral and Extended use of Kinship Terms in Documentary Papyrirdquo

Mnemosyne 57 131ndash76Dickinson O 2006 The Aegean from Bronze Age to Iron Age LondonDieleman J 2005 Priests Tongues and Rites The LondonndashLeiden Magical Manuscripts and

Translation in Egyptian Ritual (100ndash300 CE) LeidenDiels H 1899 Elementum Eine Vorarbeit zum griechischen und lateinischen Thesaurus

LeipzigDieterich K 1898 Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der griechischen Sprache von den hellenis-

tischen Zeit bis zum 10 Jahrh n Chr (Byzantinisches Archiv Heft 1) LeipzigDihle A 1977 ldquoDer Beginn des Attizismusrdquo AampA 23 162ndash77Dihle A 1994 Greek and Latin Literature of the Roman Empire From Augustus to Justinian

Trans M Malzahn London and New YorkDik H 1995 Word Order in Ancient Greek A Pragmatic Account of Word Order Variation in

Herodotus AmsterdamDik H 2007 Word Order in Greek Tragic Dialogue Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6009781405153263_5_Biblioindd 600 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 601

Dinneen L 1929 Titles of Address in Christian Greek Epistolography to 527 AD ChicagoDonadoni S 1955 ldquoIl greco di un sacerdote di Narmuthisrdquo Acme 8 73ndash83Donbaz V 1990 ldquoTwo Neo-Assyrian Stelae in the Antakya and Karamanmaras Museumsrdquo

Annual Review of the Royal Inscriptions of Mesopotamia Project 8 5ndash24Dornseiff F 1921 Pindars Stil BerlinDover K J 1968 Lysias and the Corpus Lysiacum Berkeley and Los Angeles CADover K J 1980 Plato Symposium Edition and Commentary CambridgeDover K J 1993 Aristophanes Frogs OxfordDover K J 1997 The Evolution of Greek Prose Style OxfordDow S 1969 Conventions in Editing A Suggested Reformulation of the Leiden System (GRBS

Scholarly Aids 2) DurhamDrettas G 1997 Aspects pontiques ParisDrettas G 2007 ldquoThe Translation (Targum) of the Septuagintrdquo Trans W J Lillie In

Christidis ed 2007 887ndash96Drews R 1988 The Coming of the Greeks Princeton NJDrexler H 1972 Herodot-Studien Hildesheim and New YorkDriessen J 2000 The Scribes of the Room of the Chariot Tablets at Knossos Interdisciplinary

Approach to the Study of a Linear B Deposit SalamancaDrijvers J W 1996 ldquoAmmianus Marcellinus 15131ndash2 Some Observations on the Career

and Bilingualism of Strategius Musonianusrdquo CQ 46 532ndash7Dubois L 1995 Inscriptions grecques dialectales de Grande Gregravece I Colonies eubeacuteennes Colonies

ioniennes Emporia GenevaDubuisson M 1979 ldquoLe latin des historiens grecsrdquo LEC 47 89ndash106Dubuisson M 1980 ldquoToi aussi mon filsrdquo Latomus 39 881ndash90Dubuisson M 1981a ldquoUtraque linguardquo Ant Class 50 274ndash86Dubuisson M 1981b ldquoProblegravemes du bilinguisme romainrdquo LEC 49 27ndash45Dubuisson M 1982 ldquoY a-t-il une politique linguistique romainerdquo Ktegravema 7 55ndash68Dubuisson M 1983 ldquoRecherches sur la terminologie antique du bilinguismerdquo Rev Phil

57 203ndash25Dubuisson M 1985 Le latin de Polybe Les implications historiques drsquoun cas de bilinguisme

ParisDubuisson M 1992a ldquoLe grec agrave Rome agrave lrsquoeacutepoque de Ciceacuteron Extension et qualiteacute du

bilinguismerdquo Annales ESC 47 187ndash206Dubuisson M 1992b ldquoLe contact linguistique greacuteco-romain problegravemes drsquointerfeacuterences et

drsquoempruntsrdquo Lalies 10 91ndash109Dubuisson M 2002 ldquoLe grec drsquoAuguste notes pour un reacuteexamenrdquo In P Defosse

ed Hommages agrave Carl Deroux II Prose et linguistique Meacutedecine Brussels 152ndash63

Dubuisson M 2005 ldquoLe grec de la correspondance de Ciceacuteron questions preacuteliminaires sur un cas de bilinguismerdquo La linguistique 41 69ndash86

Dueacute C 2009 ed Recapturing a Homeric Legacy Images and Insights from the Venetus A Manuscript of the Iliad Cambridge MA and Washington DC

Duffy J and J Parker eds 1979 The Synodicon Vetus Washington DCDuhoux Y 1978 ldquoUne analyse linguistique du lineacuteaire Ardquo In Y Duhoux ed Eacutetudes minoennes

1 Louvain 65ndash129Duhoux Y 1989 ldquoLe lineacuteaire A problegravemes de deacutechiffrementrdquo In Y Duhoux T G Palaima

and J Bennet eds Problems in Decipherment Louvain-la-Neuve 59ndash119Duhoux Y 1997 ldquoGrec eacutecrit et grec parleacute Une eacutetude contrastive des particules aux Ve-IVe

siegraveclesrdquo In Rijksbaron ed 1997 15ndash48

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6019781405153263_5_Biblioindd 601 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

602 Bibliography

Duhoux Y 2000 Le verbe grec ancien Eacuteleacutements de morphologie et de syntaxe historiques 2nd edn Louvain

Dunbar N 1995 Aristophanes Birds OxfordDunkel G E 1997 ldquoMono- and Disyllabic a in the Rgvedardquo In E Pirart ed Syntaxe des

langues indo-iraniennes anciennes Colloque international mdash Sitges (Barcelona) 4ndash5 mai 1993 Sabadell (Barcelona) 9ndash27

Dunkel G E 2000 ldquoRemarks on Code-Switching in Cicerorsquos Letters to Atticusrdquo MH 57 122ndash9

Dupont F and E Valette-Cagnac eds 2005 Faccedilons de parler grec agrave Rome ParisDurante M 1976 Sulla preistoria della tradizione poetica greca Parte seconda Risultanze

della comparazione indoeuropea RomeDyck A R ed 1995 Epimerismi Homerici vol 2 BerlinDyovouniotis K 1924 ldquoΜητροφάνους Κριτοπούλου Ἀνέκδοτος γραμματικὴ τῆς ἁπλῆς

Ἑλληνικῆςrdquo lsquoEpisthmonikhv lsquoEpethriv~ Qeologikh~ Scolh~ Panepisthmivou jAqhnwn 1 97ndash123

Earp F R 1944 The Style of Sophocles CambridgeEarp F R 1948 The Style of Aeschylus CambridgeEasterling P E 1973 ldquoRepetition in Sophoclesrdquo Hermes 101 14ndash34Easterling P E 1999 ldquoPlain Words in Sophoclesrdquo In J Griffin ed Sophocles Revisited

Oxford 95ndash107Easterling P E 2006 ldquoNotes on Notes The Ancient Scholia on Sophoclesrdquo In S Eklund

ed Sugcavrmata Studies in Honour of Jan Frederik Kindstrand Uppsala 21ndash36Eben E F 2004 ldquoThe Phonology of Formulas The Case of lsquoResonant Lengtheningrsquo in

Homerrdquo PhD dissertation Cornell UniversityEck W 2000 ldquoLatein als Sprache politischer Kommunikation in Staumldten der oumlstlichen

Provinzenrdquo Chiron 30 641ndash60Eck W 2004 ldquoLateinisch Griechisch Germanisch hellip wie sprach Rom mit seinen

Untertanenrdquo In L De Ligt E A Hemelrijk and H W Singor eds Roman Rule and Civic Life Local and Regional Perspectives Amsterdam 3ndash19

Eckert P and S McConnell-Ginet 2003 Language and Gender CambridgeEdwards M W 1997 ldquoHomeric Style and Oral Poeticsrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997

261ndash83Egli U 1987 ldquoStoic Syntax and Semanticsrdquo In D J Taylor ed The History of Linguistics in

the Classical Period Amsterdam 107ndash32Ehrlich S 1990 Point of View A Linguistic Analysis of Literary Style London and New YorkEijk Ph J van der 1997 ldquoTowards a Rhetoric of Ancient Scientific Discourserdquo In Bakker ed

1997 77ndash129Einarson E 1936 ldquoOn Certain Mathematical Terms in Aristotlersquos Logicrdquo AJPh 57 33ndash54

151ndash72Eliot T S 1920 The Sacred Wood LondonEllendt F and H Genthe 1872 Lexicon Sophocleum 2nd edn BerlinErbse H 1950 Untersuchungen zu den attizistischen Lexika BerlinErman A 1893 ldquoὄνος ὑπὸ οἴνουrdquo Hermes 28 479ndash80Ervin-Tripp S 1972 ldquoOn Sociolinguistic Rules Alternation and Co-Occurrencerdquo In J J

Gumperz and D Hymes eds Directions in Sociolinguistics The Ethnography of Communication 2nd edn Oxford 213ndash50

Evans A J 1909 Scripta Minoa The Hieroglyphic and Primitive Linear Classes vol I Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6029781405153263_5_Biblioindd 602 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 603

Evans T V 2001 Verbal Syntax in the Greek Pentateuch OxfordEvans T V 2003 ldquoThe Last of the Optativesrdquo CP 38 70ndash80Evans T V 2009 ldquoIdentifying the Language of the Individual in the Zenon Archiverdquo In

Evans and Obbink eds Evans T V and D Obbink eds 2009 The Language of the Papyri OxfordExler F X J 1923 The Form of the Ancient Greek Letter A Study in Greek Epistolography

Washington DCFabricius C 1962 Zu den Jugendschriften des Johannes Chrysostomos LundFabricius C 1967 ldquoDer sprachliche Klassizismus der griechischen Kirchenvaumlter Ein philolo-

gisches und geistesgeschichtliches Problemrdquo JbAChr 10 187ndash99Famerie E 1998 Le latin et le grec drsquoAppien Contribution agrave lrsquoeacutetude du lexique drsquoun histor-

ien grec de Rome GenevaFamerie E 1999 ldquoLa transposition de quaestor en grecrdquo Ant Class 68 211ndash25Fantham E H P Foley N Boymel Kampen S B Pomeroy and H A Shapiro 1994

Women in the Classical World Image and Text New York and OxfordFasold R 1984 The Sociolinguistics of Society OxfordFasold R 1990 ldquoLanguage and Sexrdquo In R Fasold ed The Sociolinguistics of Language

Oxford 89ndash119Fauriel C 1824 Chants populaires de la Gregravece moderne vol 1 ParisFederspiel M 1992 ldquoSur lrsquoorigine du mot ΣΗΜΕΙΟΝ en geacuteomeacutetrierdquo REG 105

385ndash407Federspiel M 1995 ldquoSur lrsquoopposition deacutefiniindeacutefini dans la langue des matheacutematiques

grecquesrdquo LEC 63 249ndash93Federspiel M 2003 ldquoSur quelques effets du lsquoprincipe drsquoabreacuteviationrsquo chez Eucliderdquo LEC 71

321ndash52Federspiel M 2005 ldquoSur lrsquoexpression linguistique du rayon dans les matheacutematiques grecquesrdquo

LEC 73 97ndash108Federspiel M 2006 ldquoSur le sens de ΜΕΤΑΛΑΜΒΑΝΕΙΝ et de ΜΕΤΑΛΗΨΙΣ dans les math-

eacutematiques grecquesrdquo LEC 74 105ndash13Fehling D 1965 ldquoZwei Untersuchungen zur griechischen Sprachphilosophierdquo Rh Mus 108

212ndash29Fehling D 1969 Die Wiederholungsfiguren und ihr Gebrauch bei den Griechen vor Gorgias

BerlinFelson N 2004 ldquoIntroductionrdquo In N Felson ed The Poetics of Deixis in Alcman Pindar

and Other Lyric (Arethusa 373) Baltimore MD 253ndash66Ferguson C 1959 ldquoDiglossiardquo Word 15 325ndash40Ferguson C 1994 ldquoDialect Register and Genre Working Assumptions About

Conventionalizationrdquo In D Biber and E Finegan eds Sociolinguistic Perspectives on Register New York and Oxford 15ndash30

Fernaacutendez Marcos N 2001 The Septuagint in Context trans W G E Watson LeidenFerrari G A 1981 ldquoLa scrittura invisibilerdquo Aut-Aut 184ndash5 95ndash110Fewster P 2002 ldquoBilingualism in Roman Egyptrdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002

220ndash45Fillmore C J 1982 ldquoTowards a Descriptive Framework for Spatial Deixisrdquo In R J Jarvella

and W Klein eds Speech Place and Action New York 31ndash59Fillmore C J 1997 Lectures on Deixis Stanford CAFillmore C J and B T S Atkins 1992 ldquoTowards a Frame-Based Lexicon The Semantics of

RISK and its Neighborsrdquo In A Lehrer and E F Kittay eds Frames Fields and Contrasts New Essays in Semantic and Lexical Organization Hillsdale NJ 75ndash120

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6039781405153263_5_Biblioindd 603 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

604 Bibliography

Fillmore C J and B T S Atkins 2000 ldquoDescribing Polysemy The Case of lsquoCrawlrsquordquo In Y Ravin and C Leacock eds Polysemy Theoretical and Computational Approaches Oxford 91ndash110

Finkelberg M 1990ndash1 ldquoMinoan Inscriptions on Libation Vesselsrdquo Minos 25ndash6 43ndash85Finkelberg M 2005 Greek and Pre-Greeks Aegean Prehistory and Greek Heroic Tradition

OxfordFinkelberg M 2007 ldquoMore on κλέος ἄφϑιτονrdquo CQ 57 341ndash50Finley J 1939 ldquoThe Origins of Thucydidesrsquo Stylerdquo HSCPh 50 35ndash84Finley M I 2004 The World of Odysseus 2nd edn LondonFirth J R 1935 ldquoThe Technique of Semanticsrdquo TPS 36ndash72Fischer E ed 1974 Die Ekloge des Phrynichos (SGLG 1) Berlin and New YorkFitzmyer J A 1979 A Wandering Aramean Collected Aramaic Essays Missoula MTFleischman S 1990 Tense and Narrativity From Medieval Performance to Modern Fiction

Austin TXFluck H-R 1985 Fachsprachen Einfuumlhrung und Bibliographie 3rd edn TuumlbingenFoumlgen T 2000 ldquoPatrii sermonis egestasrdquo Einstellungen lateinischer Autoren zu ihrer

Muttersprache Ein Beitrag zum Sprachbewuszligtsein in der roumlmischen Antike Munich and Leipzig

Foumlgen T 2001 ldquoAncient Theorizing on Nonverbal Communicationrdquo In R M Brend A K Melby and A R Lommel eds LACUS Forum XXVII Speaking and Comprehending Fullerton CA 203ndash16

Foumlgen T 2003 ldquoMetasprachliche Reflexionen antiker Autoren zu den Charakteristika von Fachtexten und Fachsprachenrdquo In M Horster and Ch Reitz eds Antike Fachschriftsteller Literarischer Diskurs und sozialer Kontext Stuttgart 31ndash60

Foumlgen T 2004 ldquoGender-Specific Communication in Graeco-Roman Antiquity With a Research Bibliographyrdquo Historiographia Linguistica 31 199ndash276

Foley H 2001 Female Acts in Greek Tragedy Princeton NJFonkic B L 2000 ldquoAux origines de la minuscule stouditerdquo In Prato ed 2000 169ndash86Fontenrose J 1978 The Delphic Oracle Its Responses and Operations with a Catalogue of

Responses Berkeley CAForssman B 1966 Untersuchungen zur Sprache Pindars WiesbadenForssman B 1974 ldquoZu homerisch ἀγγελίης lsquoBotersquordquo MSS 32 41ndash64Forssman B 1991 ldquoSchichten in der homerischen Spracherdquo In J Latacz ed Zweihundert

Jahre Homer-Forschung Ruumlckblick und Ausblick Stuttgart 259ndash88Forssman B 2004 ldquoGreek Literary Languagesrdquo In Brillrsquos New Pauly vol 5 Leiden 1019ndash21Fortson B W IV 2004 Indo-European Language and Culture An Introduction

Malden MAFournet J L 1989 ldquoLes emprunts du grec agrave lrsquoeacutegyptienrdquo BSLP 84 55ndash80Fournet J L 1999 Helleacutenisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte du VIe siegravecle La bibliothegraveque et lrsquooeuvre de Dioscore

drsquoAphroditeacute CairoFowler R L 1987 The Nature of Early Greek Lyric Three Preliminary Studies TorontoFoxhall L and J K Davies 1984 The Trojan War Its Historicity and Context BristolFraenkel E 1952 ldquoGriechisches und Italischesrdquo IF 60 131ndash55Fraumlnkel H 1960 ldquoDer kallimachische und der homerische Hexameterrdquo In Wege und Formen

fruumlhgriechischen Denkens 2nd edn Munich 100ndash156Frede D and B Inwood eds 2005 Language and Learning Philosophy of Language in the

Hellenistic Age CambridgeFrede M 1974 Die stoische Logik GoumlttingenFrede M 1987 Essays in Ancient Philosophy Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6049781405153263_5_Biblioindd 604 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 605

Frede M 1992 ldquoPlatorsquos Sophist on False Statementsrdquo In R Kraut ed The Cambridge Companion to Plato Cambridge 397ndash424

Frede M 1993 ldquoThe Stoic Doctrine of the Tenses of the Verbrdquo In K Doumlring and T Ebert eds Dialektiker und Stoiker Zur Logik der Stoa und ihrer Vorlaumlufer Stuttgart 141ndash54

Frede M 1994a ldquoThe Stoic Notion of a Grammatical Caserdquo BICS 39 13ndash24Frede M 1994b ldquoThe Stoic Notion of a Lektonrdquo In S Everson ed Companions to Ancient

Thought 3 Language Cambridge 109ndash28Freyburger-Galland M-L 1997 Aspects du vocabulaire politique et institutionnel de Dion

Cassius ParisFrisk Hj 1960ndash72 Griechisches etymologisches Woumlrterbuch HeidelbergFroumlseacuten J 1974 Prolegomena to a Study of the Greek Language in the First Centuries AD The

Problem of Koineacute and Atticism HelsinkiFuumlhrer R and M Schmidt 2001 ldquoHomerus redivivus Renzension Homerus Ilias recensuit

testimonia congessit Martin L Westrdquo Goumlttingische Gelehrte Anzeigen 253 (1ndash2) 1ndash32Furfey P H 1944 ldquoMenrsquos and Womenrsquos Languagesrdquo American Catholic Sociological Review

5 218ndash23Furley D and J M Bremer 2001 Greek Hymns 2 vols TuumlbingenGabba E 1963 ldquoIl latino come dialetto grecordquo In Studi alexandrini in memoria di

A Rostagni Turin 188ndash94Galjanic A 2008 ldquoGreek Priamel and Enumerative Sets in Indo-Europeanrdquo In K Jones-Bley

et al eds Proceedings of the 19th Annual UCLA Indo-European Conference Los Angeles November 2ndash3 2007 Washington DC 137ndash50

Gallavotti C 1956 ldquoLettura di testi miceneirdquo PP 11 5ndash24Gallo P 1989 ldquoOstraka Demotici da Medinet Madirdquo EVO 12 99ndash123Gallop D 1963 ldquoPlato and the Alphabetrdquo The Philosophical Review 72 364ndash76Garciacutea-Ramoacuten J L 1975 Les origines postmyceacuteniennes du groupe dialectal eacuteolien Suppl Minos

6 SalamancaGarciacutea-Ramoacuten J L 1992 ldquoGriechisch ἱερός und seine Varianten vedisch isiraacute-rdquo In R Beekes

A Lubotsky and J Weitenberg eds Rekonstruktion und relative Chronologie Akten der VIII Fachtagung der indogermanischen Gesellschaft Leiden 31 Augustndash4 September 1987 Innsbruck 183ndash205

Garciacutea-Ramoacuten J L 2004 ldquoGreek Dialectsrdquo In Brillrsquos New Pauly vol 5 Leiden 1011ndash17Gardiner A 1916 ldquoThe Egyptian Origin of the Semitic Alphabetrdquo JEg Arch 3 1ndash16Garman M 1990 Psycholinguistics CambridgeGarrett A 1999 ldquoA New Model of Indo-European Subgrouping and Dispersalrdquo In S Chang

L Liaw and J Ruppenhofer eds Proceedings of the Twenty-Fifth Annual Meeting of the Berkeley Linguistics Society Berkeley CA 146ndash56

Garrett A 2006 ldquoConvergence in the Formation of Indo-European Subgroups Phylogeny and Chronologyrdquo In P Forster and C Renfrew eds Phylogenetic Methods and the Prehistory of Languages Cambridge 139ndash51

Gaskin R 1997 ldquoThe Stoics on Cases Predicates and the Unity of the Propositionrdquo In R Sorabji ed Aristotle and After London 91ndash108

Gauly B M 2004 Senecas Naturales Quaestiones Naturphilosophie fuumlr die roumlmische Kaiserzeit Munich

Geeraerts D 1998 Diachronic Prototype Semantics OxfordGeiger J 1999 ldquoSome Latin Authors from the Greek Eastrdquo CQ 49 606ndash17Geiger J 2002 ldquoA Quotation from Latin in Plutarchrdquo CQ 52 632ndash4Gelzer T 1979 ldquoKlassizismus Attizismus und Asianismusrdquo In H Flashar ed Le classicisme

agrave Rome aux 1ers siegravecles avant et apregraves J-C Geneva 1ndash41

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6059781405153263_5_Biblioindd 605 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

606 Bibliography

Gentili B 1989 Poesia e pubblico nella Grecia antica da Omero al V secolo 2nd edn RomeGentner D and S Goldin-Meadow eds 2003 Language in Mind Advances in the Study of

Language and Thought Cambridge MAGeorge C H 2005 Expressions of Agency in Ancient Greek CambridgeGeorgiev V 1963 Les deux langues des inscriptions creacutetoises en lineacuteaire A SofiaGera D L 2003 Ancient Greek Ideas on Speech Language and Civilization OxfordGetty Handbook 2002 The J Paul Getty Museum Handbook of the Antiquities Collection Los

Angeles CAGibson J C L 1982 Textbook of Syrian Semitic Inscriptions vol 3 OxfordGignac F T 1970 ldquoThe Pronunciation of Greek Stops in the Papyrirdquo TAPA 101 185ndash202Gignac F T 1976ndash81 A Grammar of the Greek Papyri of the Roman and Byzantine Periods

Vol 1 Phonology Vol 2 Morphology MilanGignac F T 1981 ldquoSome Interesting Morphological Phenomena in the Language of the

Papyrirdquo Proceedings of the XVI International Congress of Papyrology Chico CA 199ndash207Gildersleeve B L 1890 Pindar The Olympian and Pythian Odes rev edn New YorkGilleland M E 1980 ldquoFemale Speech in Greek and Latinrdquo AJPh 101 180ndash3Gluumlck H 1979 ldquoDer Mythos von den Frauensprachenrdquo Osnabruumlcker Beitraumlge zur Sprachtheorie

9 60ndash95Godart L and J-P Olivier 1976ndash85 Recueil des inscriptions en lineacuteaire A vols IndashV ParisGoheen R F 1951 The Imagery of Sophoclesrsquo Antigone Princeton NJGoldhill S 1997 ldquoThe Language of Tragedy Rhetoric and Communicationrdquo In

P E Easterling ed The Cambridge Companion to Greek Tragedy Cambridge 127ndash50 Goldhill S 2002 The Invention of Prose Greece and Rome (New Surveys in the Classics No

32) OxfordGoltz D 1969 ldquoKrankheit und Spracherdquo Sudhoffs Archiv 53 225ndash69Goodwin W W 1889 Syntax of the Moods and Tenses of the Greek Verb LondonGoodwin W W 1894 A Greek Grammar London and New YorkGoody J and I Watt 1963 ldquoThe Consequences of Literacyrdquo Comparative Studies in Social

History 5 304ndash45 Repr in J Goody ed Literacy in Traditional Societies Cambridge 1968 27ndash68

Gordon C H 1966 Evidence for the Minoan Language Princeton NJGoudriaan K 1988 Ethnicity in Ptolemaic Egypt AmsterdamGould J 1989 Herodotus LondonGraham A J 1986 ldquoThe Historical Interpretation of Al Minardquo DHA 12 51ndash65Grayson A K 1982 ldquoAssyria Ashur-Dan II to Ashur-Nirari Vrdquo In J Boardman et al eds

CAH 31 2nd edn Cambridge 238ndash81Griffith M 1977 The Authenticity of the Prometheus Bound CambridgeGriffith M 2001 ldquoAntigone and her Sister(s) Embodying Women in Greek Tragedyrdquo In

Lardinois and McClure eds 2001 117ndash36Gruen E S 1992 Culture and National Identity in Republican Rome Ithaca NYGuarducci M 1967 Epigrafia Greca RomeGuarducci M 1987 LrsquoEpigrafia greca dalle origini al tardo impero RomeGuillard J 1966 ldquoFragments ineacutedits drsquoun antirrheacutetique de Jean le grammarienrdquo REB 34

171ndash81Gutas D 1998 Greek Thought Arabic Culture The Graeco-Arabic Translation Movement in

Baghdad and Early lsquoAbba sid Society New YorkHackett J 2004 ldquoPhoenician and Punicrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 365ndash85Hackstein O 19978 ldquoSprachgeschichte und Kunstsprache Der Perfekttyp βεβαρηότες im

fruumlhgriechischen Hexameter (und bei spaumlteren Daktylikern)rdquo Glotta 74 21ndash53

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6069781405153263_5_Biblioindd 606 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 607

Hackstein O 2002 Die Sprachform der homerischen Epen Faktoren morphologischer Variabilitaumlt in literarischen Fruumlhformen Tradition Sprachwandel sprachliche Anachronismen Wiesbaden

Hackstein O 2006 ldquoLa langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne archaiumlsme et renouvellement dans les theacuteonymesrdquo In G-J Pinault and D Petit eds La langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne Actes du Colloque de travail de la Socieacuteteacute des Eacutetudes Indo-Europeacuteennes Louvain 95ndash108

Hackstein O 2007 ldquoLa pareacutechegravese et les jeux sur les mots chez Homegravererdquo In Blanc and Dupraz eds 2007 103ndash13

Hagedorn D and K A Worp 1980 ldquoVon κύριος zu δεσπότης Eine Bemerkung zur Kaisertitulatur im 34 Jhdtrdquo ZPE 39 165ndash77

Hajnal I 1995 Studien zum mykenischen Kasussystem BerlinHajnal I 1997 Sprachschichten des mykenischen Griechisch Zur Frage der Differenzierung

zwischen ldquoMyceacutenien speacutecialrdquo und ldquoMyceacutenien normalrdquo SalamancaHajnal I 1998 Mykenisches und homerisches Lexikon Uumlbereinstimmungen Konvergenzen und

der Versuch einer Typologie InnsbruckHajnal I 2003a ldquoMethodische Vorbemerkungen zu einer Palaeolinguistik des Balkanraumsrdquo

In A Bammesberger and Th Vennemann eds Languages in Prehistoric Europe Heidelberg 117ndash45

Hajnal I 2003b Troia aus sprachwissenschaftlicher Sicht Die Struktur einer Argumentation Innsbruck

Hajnal I 2003c ldquoDer epische Hexameter im Rahmen der Homer-Troia Debatterdquo In Ulf ed 2003 217ndash31

Hajnal I 2005 ldquoDas Fruumlhgriechische zwischen Balkan und Aumlgais Einheit oder Vielheitrdquo In G Meiser and O Hackstein eds Sprachkontakt und Sprachwandel Akten der XI Fachtagung der indogermanischen Gesellschaft 17ndash23 September 2000 Halle a d Saale 185ndash214

Hale M 2003 ldquoNeogrammarian Sound Changerdquo In B D Joseph and R D Janda eds The Handbook of Historical Linguistics Malden MA 343ndash68

Hale M 2007 Historical Linguistics Theory and Method Malden MAHall E 1989 Inventing the Barbarian Greek Self-Definition through Tragedy OxfordHall E 1995 ldquoLaw Court Dramas The Power of Performance in Greek Forensic Oratoryrdquo

BICS 40 39ndash58Hall E 1999 ldquoActorrsquos Song in Tragedyrdquo In S Goldhill and R Osborne eds Performance

Culture and Greek Democracy Cambridge 96ndash122Hall J 1981 Lucianrsquos Satire New YorkHallager E 1987 ldquoThe Inscribed Stirrup Jars Implications for Late Minoan IIIB Creterdquo AJA

91 171ndash90Hallager E 1996 The Minoan Roundel and Other Sealed Documents in the Neopalatial Linear

A Administration (Aegaeum 14 vols IndashII) LiegravegeHalliday M A K 1978 Language as Social Semiotic The Social Interpretation of Language

and Meaning LondonHalliday M A K and R Hasan 1976 Cohesion in English LondonHalliwell S 1986 Aristotlersquos Poetics Repr 1998 LondonHalliwell S 1988 Plato Republic 10 with translation and commentary WarminsterHalliwell S 1997 ldquoBetween Public and Private Tragedy and Athenian Experience of Rhetoricrdquo

In C Pelling ed Greek Tragedy and the Historian Oxford 121ndash41Hamm E-M 1957 Grammatik zu Sappho und Alkaios BerlinHansen D U ed 1998 Das attizistische Lexikon des Moeris Quellenkritische Untersuchung

und Edition (SGLG 9) Berlin and New YorkHanson A E 1991 ldquoAncient Illiteracyrdquo In Beard et al eds 1991 159ndash98

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6079781405153263_5_Biblioindd 607 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

608 Bibliography

Harris W V 1989 Ancient Literacy CambridgeHarrison S J ed 2001 Texts Ideas and the Classics Scholarship Theory and Classical

Literature OxfordHarrison T 1998 ldquoHerodotusrsquo Conception of Foreign Languagesrdquo Histos 2 httpwww

duracukClassicshistos1998harrisonhtmlHarvey A E 1957 ldquoHomeric Epithets in Greek Lyric Poetryrdquo CQ 7 206ndash23Haslam M W 1976 Review of Nagy 1974 JHS 96 202ndash3Hatzidakis G N 1892 Einleitung in die neugriechische Grammatik LeipzigHatzidakis G N 1905ndash7 Mesaiwnikav kai Neva Ellhnikav AthensHaug D and E Welo 2001 ldquoThe Proto-Hexameter Hypothesis Perspectives for Further

Researchrdquo SO 76 130ndash6Haugen E 1950 ldquoThe Analysis of Linguistic Borrowingrdquo Language 26 210ndash31Havers W 1906 ldquoDas Pronom der Jener-Deixis im Griechischenrdquo IF 19 1ndash98Hawkins J D 1982 ldquoThe Neo-Hittite States in Syria and Anatoliardquo In J Boardman et al

eds CAH 31 2nd edn Cambridge 372ndash41Hawkins J D 1998 ldquoTarkasnawa King of Mira Tarkondemos Bofiazkoumly Sealings and

Karabelrdquo Anat St 48 1ndash31Hawkins S 2004 ldquoStudies in the Language of Hipponaxrdquo PhD dissertation Chapel Hill

NCHealey J F 1990 ldquoThe Early Alphabetrdquo In Reading the Past Ancient Writing from Cuneiform

to the Alphabet Berkeley CA 197ndash257Heath M 2004 Menander A Rhetor in Context OxfordHeinimann F 1945 Nomos und Physis Herkunft und Bedeutung einer Antithese im griechischen

Denken des 5 Jahrhunderts DarmstadtHellinger M and H Buszligmann eds 2001ndash3 Gender Across Languages The Linguistic

Representation of Women and Men 3 vols Amsterdam and PhiladelphiaHellweg R 1985 Stilistische Untersuchungen zu den Krankengeschichten der Epidemienbuumlcher

I und III des Corpus Hippocraticum BonnHenderson J 1991 The Maculate Muse Obscene Language in Attic Comedy 2nd edn

New York and OxfordHenriksson K-E 1956 Griechische Buumlchertitel in der roumlmischen Literatur HelsinkiHerbermann C-P 1996 ldquoAntike Etymologierdquo In P Schmitter ed Sprachtheorien der abend-

laumlndischen Antike Tuumlbingen 353ndash76Herbst W 1911 Galeni Pergameni de Atticissantium studiis testimonia LeipzigHesk J 2000 Deception and Democracy in Classical Athens CambridgeHesseling D 1903 Les mots maritimes emprunteacutes par le grec aux langues romanes

AmsterdamHeubeck A 1972 ldquoSyllabic r in Mycenaeanrdquo In M S Ruipeacuterez ed Acta Mycenaea

Proceedings of the Fifth International Colloquium on Mycenaean Studies 2 Salamanca 55ndash79Heubeck A 1979 Schrift GoumlttingenHeubeck A 1981 ldquoDas Problem der homerischen Kunstspracherdquo MH 38 65ndash80Heubeck A 1986 ldquoDie Wuumlrzburger Alphabettafelrdquo WJA ns 12 7ndash20Hewlett E 1890 ldquoOn the Articular Infinitive in Polybius Irdquo AJPh 11 267ndash90Hidber T 1996 Das klassizistische Manifest des Dionys von Halikarnass Die Praefatio zu De

oratoribus veteribus Einleitung Uumlbersetzung Kommentar StuttgartHiersche R 1970 Grundzuumlge der griechischen Sprachgeschichte bis zur klassischen Zeit

WiesbadenHilgard A 1901 Scholia in Dionysii Thracis artem grammaticam (Grammatici Graeci 13)

Leipzig

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6089781405153263_5_Biblioindd 608 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 609

Hinds S 1998 Allusion and Intertext Dynamics of Appropriation in Roman Poetry Cambridge

Hinge G 2006 Die Sprache Alkmans Textgeschichte und Sprachgeschichte WiesbadenHinterberger M 2006 ldquoHow Should We Define Vernacular Literaturerdquo In Unlocking the

Potential of Texts Interdisciplinary Perspectives on Medieval Greek Cambridge July 18ndash19 wwwmmlcamacukgreekgrammarofmedieval greekunlockingHinterbergerpdf

Hinterberger M 2007a ldquoDie Sprache der byzantinischen Literatur Der Gebrauch der syn-thetischen Plusquamperfektformenrdquo In M Hinterberger and E Schiffer eds Byzantinische Sprachkunst Studien zur byzantinischen Literatur gewidmet Wolfram Houmlrandner zum 65 Geburtstag Berlin and New York 107ndash142

Hinterberger M 2007b ldquoIch waumlre schon laumlngst Moumlnch geworden wenn nicht oder Die Macht des Kontrafaktischenrdquo In K Belke et al eds Byzantina Mediterranea Festschrift fuumlr Johannes Koder zum 65 Geburtstag Vienna 245ndash56

Hock H H 1991 Principles of Historical Linguistics 2nd edn Berlin and New YorkHock H H and B D Joseph 1996 Language History Language Change and Language

Relationship An Introduction to Historical Comparative Linguistics Berlin and New YorkHodot R 1990 Le dialecte eacuteolien drsquoAsie La langue des inscriptions VIIe s a CndashIVe s p C

ParisHoekstra A 1965 Homeric Modifications of Formulaic Prototypes Studies in the Development

of Greek Epic Diction AmsterdamHoenigswald H 2004 ldquolsquoprimeΕλλήσποντοςrdquo In J H W Penney ed Indo-European Perspectives

Studies in Honour of Anna Morpurgo Davies Oxford 179ndash81Hoffmann C 1991 An Introduction to Bilingualism LondonHoffmann L 1985 Kommunikationsmittel Fachsprache Eine Einfuumlhrung 2nd edn

TuumlbingenHoffmann O 1891ndash8 Die griechischen Dialekte in ihrem historischen Zusammenhange mit den

wichtigsten ihrer Quellen dargestellt 1 Band Der suumld-achaumlische Dialekt (1891) 2 Band Der nord-achaumlische Dialekt (1893) 3 Band Der ionische Dialekt Quellen und Lautlehre (1898) Goumlttingen

Hoffmann O A Debrunner and A Scherer 1969 Geschichte der griechischen Sprache Berlin

Hoslashgel C 2002 Symeon Metaphrastes Rewriting and Canonization CopenhagenHolford-Strevens L A 1993 ldquoUtraque lingua doctus Some Notes on Bilingualism in the

Roman Empirerdquo In H D Jocelyn ed Tria Lustra Essays and Notes Presented to John Pinsent Liverpool 203ndash13

Holmes J 1998 ldquoWomen Talk too Muchrdquo In L Bauer and P Trudgill eds Language Myths Harmondsworth 41ndash9

Holmes J and M Meyerhoff eds 2003 The Handbook of Language and Gender Malden MA

Holst-Warhaft G 1992 Dangerous Voices Womenrsquos Laments and Greek Literature London and New York

Holton D 2002 ldquoModern Greek Towards a Standard Language or a New Diglossiardquo In M C Jones and E Esch eds The Interplay of Internal External and Extra-Linguistic Factors Berlin and New York 169ndash79

Holton D Forthcoming ldquoThe Cambridge Grammar of Medieval Greek project aims scope research questionsrdquo In G Mavromatis ed Neograeca Medii Aevi VI Ioannina October 2005

Holton D ed 1991 Literature and Society in Renaissance Crete CambridgeHolton D P Mackridge and I Philippaki-Warburton 1997 Greek A Comprehensive

Grammar of the Modern Language London

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6099781405153263_5_Biblioindd 609 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

610 Bibliography

Holton D P Mackridge and I Philippaki-Warburton 2004 Greek An Essential Grammar of the Modern Language London

Hooker J T 1968 ldquoNon-Greek Elements in the Linear B Tabletsrdquo IF 73 67ndash86Hooker J T 1979 The Origin of the Linear B Script SalamancaHooker J T 1980 Linear B An Introduction BristolHooker J T 1988 ldquoThe Varieties of Minoan writingrdquo Cretan Studies 1 169ndash89Hopkins K 1991 ldquoConquest by Bookrdquo In Beard et al eds 1991 133ndash58Hopkinson N 1982 ldquoJuxtaposed Variants in Greek and Latin Poetryrdquo Glotta 60 162ndash77Hopper P J and E C Traugott 1993 Grammaticalization CambridgeHoumlrandner W and E Trapp 1991 Lexicographica Byzantina Beitraumlge zum Symposion zur

byzantinischen Lexikographie (Wien 1ndash431989) ViennaHordern J H 2002 The Fragments of Timotheus of Miletus OxfordHorn W 1970 Gebet und Gebetsparodie in den Komoumldien des Aristophanes NurembergHornblower S 2002 ldquoHerodotus and his Sources of Informationrdquo In Bakker de Jong and

van Wees eds 2002 373ndash86Horrocks G C 1990 ldquoClitics in Greek A Diachronic Reviewrdquo In M Roussou and S Panteli

eds Greek outside Greece II Athens 35ndash52Horrocks G C 1995 ldquoOn Condition Aspect and Modalityrdquo PCPS 41 153ndash73Horrocks G C 1997a Greek A History of the Language and its Speakers LondonHorrocks G C 1997b ldquoHomerrsquos Dialectrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 193ndash217Horsley G H R 1994 ldquoPapyrology and the Greek Language A Fragmentary Abecedarius of

Desiderata for Future Studyrdquo In A Buumllow-Jacobsen ed Proceedings of the 20th International Congress of Papyrologists Copenhagen

Householder F W 1959 ldquopa-ro and Mycenaean Casesrdquo Glotta 38 1ndash10Houwink ten Cate Ph H J 1961 The Luwian Population Groups of Lycia and Cilicia Aspera

during the Hellenistic Period LeidenHubbard M E trans 1989 Aristotle Poetics In D A Russell and M Winterbottom eds

Ancient Literary Criticism The Principal Texts in New Translations rev edn OxfordHuumllser K 1987ndash8 Die Fragmente zur Dialektik der Stoiker 4 vols StuttgartHuumllser K 1992 ldquoStoische Sprachphilosophierdquo In Dascal et al eds 1992 17ndash34Humbert J 1930 La disparition du datif en grec (Du Ier au Xe siegravecle) ParisHummel P 1993 La syntaxe de Pindare Louvain and ParisHunger H 1978 Die hochsprachliche profane Literatur der Byzantiner 2 vols MunichHunger H 1981 Anonyme Metaphrase zu Anna Komnene Alexias XIndashXIII Ein Beitrag zur

Erschliessung der byzantinischen Umgangssprache ViennaHunger H and I Ševcenko 1986 Des Nikephoros Blemmydes Basiliko~ Andriav~ und dessen

Metaphrase von Georgios Galesiotes und Georgios Oinaiotes Ein weiterer Beitrag zum Verstaumlndnis der byzantinischen Schrift-Koine Vienna

Hunter R 2006 ldquoHomer and Greek Literaturerdquo In R L Fowler ed The Cambridge Companion to Homer Cambridge 235ndash53

Hurwit J M 1990 ldquoThe Words in the Image Orality Literacy and Early Greek Artrdquo Word amp Image 62 180ndash97

Husson G 1982 ldquolsquoϒπό dans le grec drsquoEacutegypte et la preacuteposition eacutegyptienne hrrdquo ZPE 46 227ndash30

Husson G 1986 ldquoA propos du mot λόχιον lsquolieu de naissancersquo attesteacute dans un papyrus drsquoEgypterdquo Rev Phil 60 89ndash94

Husson G 1999 ldquoΚωμαστήριον et quelques termes drsquoarchitecture religieuse du grec drsquoEacutegypterdquo In A Blanc and A Christol eds Langues en contact dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute (Eacutetudes anciennes 19) Nancy and Paris 125ndash30

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6109781405153263_5_Biblioindd 610 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 611

Hutchinson G O 2001 Greek Lyric Poetry A Commentary on Selected Larger Pieces OxfordHymes D 1974 Foundations in Sociolinguistics An Ethnographic Approach PhiladelphiaIldefonse F 1997 La Naissance de la grammaire dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute grecque ParisImmerwahr H R 1971 ldquoA Projected Corpus of Attic Vase Inscriptionsrdquo In Acta of the Fifth

International Congress of Greek and Latin Epigraphy Cambridge 1967 Oxford 53ndash60Immerwahr H R 2006 ldquoNonsense Inscriptions and Literacyrdquo Kadmos 45 136ndash72Immisch O ed 1927 Gorgiae Helena Berlin and LeipzigInwood B ed 2003 The Cambridge Companion to the Stoics CambridgeIsnardi Parente M ed 1982 Senocrate ndash Ermodoro Frammenti NaplesItalie G 1964 Lexicon Aeschyleum rev edn LeidenJacobsohn H 1908 ldquoDer Aoristtyp ἆλτο und die Aspiration bei Homerrdquo Philol 67 325ndash65Jacobsohn H 1909 ldquoΠτολεμαῖος und der Wechsel von anlautendem πτ- und π- im

Griechischenrdquo ZVS 42 264ndash86Jacquinod B et al eds 2000 Eacute tudes sur lrsquoaspect verbal chez Platon Saint-EacutetienneJakobson R 1960 ldquoClosing Statement Linguistics and Poeticsrdquo In Th Sebeok ed Style in

Language Cambridge MA 350ndash77Jakobson R and L Waugh 1979 The Sound Shape of Language Bloomington INJanko R 1992 ldquoThe Origins and Evolution of the Epic Dictionrdquo In The Iliad A Commentary

Vol IV Books 13ndash16 Cambridge 8ndash19Janko R 2000 Philodemus On Poems Book 1 Introduction Translation and Commentary

OxfordJannaris A N 1897 An Historical Greek Grammar Chiefly of the Attic Dialect London Repr

1968 HildesheimJanse M 1996ndash7 ldquoRegard sur les eacutetudes de linguistique byzantine (grec meacutedieacuteval)rdquo Orbis 39

193ndash244Janse M 2000 ldquoConvergence and Divergence in the Development of the Greek and Latin

Clitic Pronounsrdquo In R Sornicola et al eds Stability Variation and Change of Word-Order Patterns over Time Amsterdam 231ndash58

Janse M 2002 ldquoAspects of Bilingualism in the History of the Greek Languagerdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002 332ndash90

Janse M 2007 ldquoThe Greek of the New Testamentrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 646ndash53Jasanoff J H 2004 Hittite and the Indo-European Verb Oxford and New YorkJeffery L 1990 The Local Scripts of Archaic Greece A Study of the Origin of the Greek Alphabet

and its Development from the Eighth to the Fifth Centuries BC rev edn suppl by A Johnston Oxford

Jeffreys M and D Doulavera 1998 Early Modern Greek Literature General Bibliography (4000 items) 1100ndash1700 Sydney

Jenkins R J H 1954 ldquoThe Classical Background to the Scriptores post Theophanemrdquo DOP 8 11ndash30

Jenkins R J H 1963 ldquoThe Hellenistic Origins of Byzantine Literaturerdquo DOP 17 37ndash52Jespersen O 1922 Language Its Nature Development and Origin LondonJimeacutenez L Conti 1999 ldquoZur Bedeutung von tunchano und hamartano bei Homerrdquo Glotta

75 50ndash62Jocelyn H D 1999 ldquoCode-Switching in the Comoedia Palliatardquo In G Vogt-Spira and

B Rommel eds Rezeption und Identitaumlt Die kulturelle Auseinandersetzung Roms mit Griechenland als europaumlisches Paradeigma Stuttgart 169ndash95

Johnson C 1999 ldquoMetaphor vs Conflation in the Acquisition of Polysemy The Case of Seerdquo In M K Hiraga et al eds Cultural Psychological and Typological Issues in Cognitive Linguistics Amsterdam 155ndash70

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6119781405153263_5_Biblioindd 611 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

612 Bibliography

Johnson J 2000 Thus Wrote lsquoOnchsheshonqy An Introductory Grammar of Demotic ChicagoJohnston A 1983 ldquoThe Extent and Use of Literacy the Archaeological Evidencerdquo In

R Haumlgg ed The Greek Renaissance of the Eighth Century BC Tradition and Innovation Stockholm 63ndash8

Johnston A W 1979 Trademarks on Greek Vases WarminsterJohnston A W 2006 Trademarks on Greek Vases Addenda OxfordJones H S 1925 ldquoPreface 1925rdquo LSJ indashxivJones R E 1986 Greek and Cypriot Pottery A Review of Scientific Studies AthensJoseph B 1990 Morphology and Universals in Syntactic Change Evidence from Medieval and

Modern Greek New YorkJoseph B 2000 ldquoTextual Authenticity Evidence from Medieval Greekrdquo In S Herring et al

eds Textual Parameters in Older Languages Amsterdam 309ndash29Joseph B and P Pappas 2002 ldquoOn Some Recent Views Concerning the Development of the

Greek Future Systemrdquo BMGS 26 247ndash73Jouanna J 1984 ldquoRheacutetorique et meacutedecine dans la Collection Hippocratiquerdquo REG 57 26ndash44Kahane H and R Kahane 1982 ldquoThe Western Impact on Byzantium The Linguistic

Evidencerdquo DOP 36 127ndash53Kahle P 1954 Balarsquoizah Coptic Texts from Deir el-Balarsquoiza in Upper Egypt LondonKaimio J 1979 The Romans and the Greek Language (Commentationes Humanarum

Litterarum 64) HelsinkiKajanto I 1963 A Study of the Greek Epitaphs of Rome (Acta Instituti Romani Finlandiae

II3) HelsinkiKapsomenos S G 1953 ldquoDas Griechische in Aumlgyptenrdquo MH 1034 248ndash63Kapsomenos S G 1985 Apov thn istoriva th~ ellhnikhv~ glwvssa~ H ellhnikhv glwvssa apov ta ellhnistikav w~ ta newvtera crovnia H ellhikhv glwvssa sthn Aivgupto Thessaloniki

Karageorghis V 2002 Early Cyprus Crossroads of the Mediterranean Los Angeles CAKarageorghis V 2003 ldquoHeroic Burials in Cyprus and Other Mediterranean Regionsrdquo In

N C Stampolidis and V Karageorghis eds Πλοες hellip Sea Routes hellip Interconnections in the Mediterranean 16thndash6th c BC Athens 339ndash51

Karanastasis A 1997 Grammatikh twn eJllhnikw n ijdiwmavtwn th ~ Kavtw JItaliva~ AthensKastovsky D 1992 ldquoSemantics and Vocabularyrdquo In R M Hogg ed The Cambridge History

of the English Language Vol 1 The Beginnings to 1066 Cambridge 290ndash408Katsouris A G 1975 Linguistic and Stylistic Characterization Tragedy and Menander

IoanninaKatz J T 2003 ldquoOral Tradition in Linguisticsrdquo Oral Tradition 18 261ndash2Katz J T 2005a ldquoThe Indo-European Contextrdquo In J M Foley ed A Companion to Ancient

Epic Malden MA 20ndash30Katz J T 2005b Review of Latacz 2004 JAOS 1253 422ndash5Katz J T 2006a ldquoThe Origin of the Greek Pluperfectrdquo Die Sprache 46 (publ 2008) 1ndash37Katz J T 2006b ldquoThe Riddle of the sp(h)ij- The Greek Sphinx and her Indic and Indo-

European Backgroundrdquo In Pinault and Petit eds 2006 157ndash94Katz J T 2007a ldquoThe Epic Adventures of an Unknown Particlerdquo In C George et al eds

Greek and Latin from an Indo-European Perspective Cambridge 65ndash79Katz J T 2007b ldquoWhat Linguists are Good forrdquo CW 100 99ndash112Kavcic J 2005 The Syntax of the Infinitive and the Participle in Early Byzantine Greek

LjubljanaKazazis J N 2007 ldquoAtticismrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1200ndash20Kazhdan A P 1984 Studies on Byzantine Literature of the Eleventh and Twelfth Centuries in

collaboration with Simon Franklin Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6129781405153263_5_Biblioindd 612 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 613

Kazhdan A P 1999 A History of Byzantine Literature (650ndash850) in collaboration with Lee F Sherry and Christine Angelidi Athens

Kazhdan A P 2006 A History of Byzantine literature (850ndash1000) ed C Angelidi AthensKearsley R A 1989 The Pendent Semi-Circle Skyphos LondonKearsley R A 1999 ldquoGreeks Overseas in the 8th Century BCrdquo In G R Tsetskhladze ed

Ancient Greeks West and East Leiden 109ndash34Kearsley R A and T V Evans 2001 Greeks and Romans in Imperial Asia Mixed Language

Inscriptions and Linguistic Evidence for Cultural Interaction until the End of AD III (= IK 59) Bonn

Key M R 1975 MaleFemale Language With a Comprehensive Bibliography Metuchen NJ Lanham NJ (2nd edn 1996)

Kieckers E 1912 ldquoDie Stellung der Verba des Sagens in Schaltesaumltzen im Griechischen und in verwandten Sprachenrdquo IF 30 145ndash85

Kieckers E 1913 ldquoZu den Schaltesaumltzen im Lateinischen Romanischen und Neuhochdeutschenrdquo IF 32 7ndash23

Killen J T 2006 ldquoThoughts on the Functions of the New Thebes Tabletsrdquo In S Deger-Jalkotzy and O Panagl eds Die neuen Linear B-Texte aus Theben Vienna

Kim C-H 1985 Form and Structure of the Familiar Greek Letter of Recommendation Ann Arbor MI

Kirchhoff A 1877 Studien zur Geschichte des griechischen Alphabets BerlinKissilier M 2004 ldquoΚλιτικές προσωπικές αντωνυμίες στο Leimwnavrion του Ιωάννου Μόσχουrdquo

Proceedings of the 6th International Conference in Greek Linguistics Rethymno 18ndash21 Sept 2003 wwwphilologyuocgrconferences6thICGLebookhkissilierpdf

Klaffenbach G 1966 Griechische Epigraphik 2nd edn GoumlttingenKleinknecht H 1937 Die Gebetsparodie in der Antike Stuttgart and BerlinKoller H 1955 ldquoStoicheionrdquo Glotta 34 161ndash74Konstantinidis A and X Moschos eds and trans 1907ndash95 Mevga Lexikovn th ~ eJllhnikh ~ glwvssh~ Athens

Kontosopoulos N G 1994 Diavlektoi kai ijdiwvmata th ~ neva~ JEllhnikh ~ AthensKoskenniemi H 1956 Studien zur Idee und Phraseologie des griechischen Briefes bis 400 n Chr

HelsinkiKosman L A 1975 ldquoPerceiving that We Perceive On the Soul III 2rdquo Philosophical Review

844 499ndash519Kourou N 2003 ldquoRhodes The Phoenician Issue Revisitedrdquo In N C Stampolidis and

V Karageorghis eds Πλοες hellip Sea Routes hellip Interconnections in the Mediterranean 16thndash6th c BC Athens 249ndash62

Kramarae C 1982 ldquoGender How She Speaksrdquo In E Bouchard Ryan and H Giles eds Attitudes Towards Language Variation Social and Applied Contexts London 84ndash98

Kramer B 1991 ldquoDas Vertragregister von Theogenisrdquo Corpus Papyrorum Raineri vol 18 Griechische Texte 13 Vienna 69ndash70

Kranz W 1933 Stasimon Untersuchungen zur Form und Gehalt der griechischen Tragoumldie Berlin

Kraus T J 1999 ldquolsquoSlow Writersrsquo ndash βραδέως γράφοντες What How Much and How did they Writerdquo Eranos 97 86ndash97

Kretschmer P 1909 ldquoZur Geschichte der griechischen Dialekterdquo Glotta 1 1ndash59Kriaras E ed 1967ndash Lexikov th~ Mesaiwnikhv~ Ellhnikhv~ Dhmwvdou~ Grammateiva~ (1100ndash

1669) 15 vols ThessalonikiKroll J H 2008 ldquoEarly Iron Age Balance Weights at Lefkandi Euboeardquo OJA 27 37ndash48Kroll W 1907 ldquoRandbemerkungenrdquo Rh Mus 62 86ndash101

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6139781405153263_5_Biblioindd 613 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

614 Bibliography

Kuhn A 1853a ldquoUeber das alte S und einige damit verbundene lautentwickelungen Vierter artikel Die verbindung des σ mit liquiden buchstabenrdquo ZVS 2 260ndash75

Kuhn A 1853b ldquoUeber die durch nasale erweiterten verbalstaumlmmerdquo ZVS 2 455ndash71Kurzovaacute H 1968 Zur syntaktischen Struktur des Griechischen Infinitiv und Nebensatz

AmsterdamLa Roche J 1869 Homerische Untersuchungen LeipzigLa Roche J 1895 ldquoMetrische Excurse zu Homerrdquo WS 17 165ndash79Laiou A and C Morrisson 2007 The Byzantine Economy CambridgeLakoff G 1987 Women Fire and Dangerous Things What Categories Reveal about the Mind

ChicagoLakoff R 1973 ldquoLanguage and Womanrsquos Placerdquo Language in Society 2 45ndash80Lakoff R 1975 Language and Womanrsquos Place New YorkLakoff R 2004 Language and Womanrsquos Place Text and Commentaries ed M Bucholtz

New YorkLallot J 1997 Apollonius Dyscole De la construction ParisLallot J 1998 La grammaire de Denys le Thrace 2nd edn ParisLambert P Y 1994 La langue gauloise ParisLambert R D and B F Freed eds 1982 The Loss of Language Skills Rowley MALampe G W H 1969 A Patristic Greek Lexicon OxfordLang M L 1990 Ostraka (The Athenian Agora 25) Princeton NJLangholf V 1977 Syntaktische Untersuchungen zu Hippokrates-Texten WiesbadenLangslow D R 2000 Medical Latin in the Roman Empire OxfordLangslow D R 2002 ldquoApproaching Bilingualism in Corpus Languagesrdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 23ndash51Lanza D 1983 ldquoQuelques remarques sur le travail linguistique du meacutedicinrdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 181ndash5Lardinois A and L McClure eds 2001 Making Silence Speak Womenrsquos Voices in Greek

Literature and Society Princeton NJLaroche E 1966 Les noms des Hittites ParisLasserre F 1979 ldquoProse grecque classicisanterdquo In H Flashar ed Le classicisme agrave Rome aux

Iers siegravecles avant et apregraves J-C Geneva 135ndash63Latacz J 1998 ldquoZu Umfang und Art der Vergangenheitsbewahrung in der muumlndlichen

Uumlberlieferungsphase des griechischen Heldeneposrdquo In J von Ungern-Sternberg and H Reinau eds Vergangenheit in muumlndlicher Uumlberlieferung Stuttgart 153ndash83

Latacz J 2000 ldquoFormelhaftigkeit und Muumlndlichkeitrdquo In Latacz et al 2000 39ndash59Latacz J 2001 Troia und Homer Der Weg zur Loumlsung eines alten Raumltsels Munich and BerlinLatacz J 2003a Homer Der erste Dichter des Abendlands 4th edn Duumlsseldorf and ZuumlrichLatacz J 2003b Homers Ilias Gesamtkommentar Band II Zweiter Gesang ( Β) Faszikel 2

Kommentar MunichLatacz J 2004 Troy and Homer Towards a Solution of an Old Mystery OxfordLatacz J et al 2000 Homer Ilias Gesamtkommentar Prolegomena LeipzigLatte K 1915 ldquoZur Zeitbestimmung des Antiatticistardquo Hermes 50 373ndash94Laum B 1928 Das alexandrinische Akzentuationssystem unter Zugrundelegung der theo-

retischen Lehren der Grammatiker und mit Heranziehung der praktischen Verwendung in den Papyri Paderborn

Law V 2003 The History of Linguistics in Europe From Plato to 1600 CambridgeLayton B 2004 Coptic Grammar With Chrestomathy and Glossary Sahidic Dialect WiesbadenLazzarini M L 1977 ldquoLe formule delle dediche votive nella Grecia arcaicardquo Memorie della

Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei Classe di Scienze morali storiche e filologiche ser 8 19 47ndash354

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6149781405153263_5_Biblioindd 614 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 615

Lebeck A 1971 The Oresteia A Study in Language and Structure Washington DCLegrand E 1874 Nikolavou Sofianou tou Kerkuraivou Grammatikh th~ koinh ~ tw n

JEllhvnwn glwvssh~ ParisLeiwo M 1995 ldquoThe Mixed Languages in Roman Inscriptionsrdquo In Solin et al eds

1995 293ndash301Lejeune M 1971 Meacutemoires de philologie myceacutenienne deuxiegraveme seacuterie RomeLejeune M 1972a Meacutemoires de philologie myceacutenienne troisiegraveme seacuterie RomeLejeune M 1972b Phoneacutetique historique du myceacutenien et du grec ancien ParisLemerle P 1971 Le premier humanisme byzantin ParisLemon L T and M J Reis 1965 Russian Formalist Criticism Four Essays Lincoln NBLendari T and I Manolessou 2003 ldquoΗ εκφορά του έμμεσου αντικειμένου στα μεσαιωνικά

ελληνικά Γλωσσολογικά και εκδοτικά προβλήματαrdquo Studies in Greek Linguistics Proceedings of the 23nd Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 394ndash405

Lendle O 1967 ldquoCicerorsquos ὑπόμνημα τῆς ὑπατείαςrdquo Hermes 95 90ndash109Lennox J G 2001 Aristotlersquos Philosophy of Biology CambridgeLepre M Z 1979 Lrsquointeriezione vocativale nei poemi Omerici RomeLeumann M 1950 Homerische Woumlrter Basel Repr 1993 DarmstadtLevick B 1967 Roman Colonies in Southern Asia Minor OxfordLevick B 1995 ldquoThe Latin Inscriptions of Asia Minorrdquo In Solin et al eds 1995 393ndash402Levinson S C 1983 Pragmatics CambridgeLewis N 1993 ldquoThe Demise of the Demotic Document When and Whyrdquo JEg Arch 79

276ndash81Lewis N 1999 Life in Egypt under Roman Rule (Classics in Papyrology 1) OakvilleLewis N 2001 Greeks in Ptolemaic Egypt Case Studies in the Social History of the Hellenistic

World (Classics in Papyrology 2) OakvilleLexiko 1998 Lexikov th~ koinhv~ neoellhnikhv~ ThessalonikiLiakos A 2007 ldquolsquoFrom Greek into our Common Languagersquo Language and History in the

Making of Modern Greecerdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1287ndash95Liddell H G and G Scott 1847 A GreekndashEnglish Lexicon OxfordLiddell H G and G Scott 1891 A GreekndashEnglish Lexicon abridged edn OxfordLightfoot J ed 1999 Parthenius of Nicaea OxfordLilja S 1968 On the Style of the Earliest Greek Prose (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum

413) HelsinkiLissarrague F 1987 Un flot drsquoimages une estheacutetique du banquet grec ParisLloyd G E R 1979 Magic Reason and Experience Studies in the Origin and Development of

Greek Science CambridgeLloyd G E R 1983 Science Folklore and Ideology Studies in the Life Sciences in Ancient

Greece CambridgeLloyd G E R 2003 In the Grip of Disease Studies in the Greek Imagination OxfordLloyd M 1992 The Agon in Euripides OxfordLloyd-Jones H and N G Wilson 1990 Sophoclea OxfordLong A A 1968 Language and Thought in Sophocles LondonLong A A and D N Sedley 1987 The Hellenistic Philosophers CambridgeLoacutepez Eire A 1991 Atico koineacute y aticismo MurciaLoacutepez Eire A 1996 La lengua coloquial de la Comedia aristofaacutenica MurciaLoacutepez Feacuterez J A 2000 ldquoAlgunos datos sobre el leacutexico de los tratados hipocraacuteticosrdquo In J A

Loacutepez Feacuterez ed La lengua cientiacutefica griega oriacutegenes desarrollo e influencia en las lenguas modernas europeas 1 Madrid 39ndash51

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6159781405153263_5_Biblioindd 615 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

616 Bibliography

Loprieno A 1995 Ancient Egyptian A Linguistic Introduction CambridgeLoprieno A 2004 ldquoAncient Egyptian and Copticrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 160ndash217Lowry M 1979 The World of Aldus Manutius OxfordLucy J 1992 Language Diversity and Thought A Reformulation of the Linguistic Diversity

Hypothesis CambridgeLuumlddekens E 1980 ldquoAumlgyptenrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im

Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne and Bonn 241ndash65Luumldtke H 1969 ldquoDie Alphabetschrift und das Problem der Lautsegmentierungrdquo Phonetica

20 147ndash76Ludwich A 1885 Aristarchs Homerische Textkritik nach den Fragmenten des Didymos darg-

estellt und beurteilt Zweiter Theil LeipzigLupas L 1972 Phonologie du grec attique The Hague and ParisLuria S 1957 ldquoUumlber di Nominaldeklination in den mykenischen Inschriftenrdquo PP 12

321ndash32Luzzatto J M 2002ndash3 ldquoGrammata e syrmata Scrittura greca e produzione libraria tra VII e

IX secolordquo Analecta Papyrologica 14ndash15 1ndash85Maas P 1912 ldquoMetrische Akklamationen der Byzantinerrdquo BZ 21 28ndash51Mackridge P 1985 The Modern Greek Language OxfordMackridge P 1996 ldquoThe Medieval Greek Infinitive in the Light of Dialectal Evidencerdquo In

Konstantinides K et al eds FILELLHN Studies in Honour of R Browning Venice 191ndash204

Mackridge P 2000 ldquoThe Position of the Weak Object Pronoun in Medieval and Modern Greekrdquo Yazyk i rechevaya deyatelrsquonostrsquo 3 133ndash51

Mackridge P 2009 Language and National Identity in Greece 1766ndash1976 OxfordMacleod C W 1983 Collected Essays OxfordMadden T F 1992 ldquoThe Fires of the Fourth Crusade in Constantinople 1203ndash1204

A Damage Assessmentrdquo BZ 84ndash5 72ndash93Maehler H 1983 ldquoDie griechische Schule im ptolemaumlischen Aumlgyptenrdquo In Van rsquot Dack et al

eds 1983 191ndash203Maehler H 2004 Bacchylides A Selection CambridgeMagdalino P 1993 The Empire of Manuel I Komnenos CambridgeMagdalino P 2006 LrsquoOrthodoxie des astrologues ParisMagnelli E 1996 ldquoStudi recenti sullrsquoorigine dellrsquoesametro Un profilo criticordquo In M Fantuzzi

and R Pretagostini eds Struttura e storia dellrsquoesametro greco vol II Rome 111ndash37Magnien V 1922 ldquoEmploi des deacutemonstratifs chez Homegravererdquo BSLP 23 156ndash83Malinowski B 1923 ldquoThe Problem of Meaning in Primitive Languagesrdquo In C K Ogden and

I A Richards The Meaning of Meaning A Study of the Influence of Language upon Thought and of the Science of Symbolism London and New York 451ndash510 (10th edn London 1949 296ndash36)

Mallory J P 1989 In Search of the Indo-Europeans Language Archaeology and Myth London

Mallory J P 1991 ldquoKurgan and Indo-European Fauna III Birdsrdquo JIES 19 223ndash34Mallory J P and D Q Adams eds 1997 Encyclopedia of Indo-European Culture LondonMallory J P and D Q Adams eds 2006 The Oxford Introduction to Proto-Indo-European

and the Proto-Indo-European World OxfordMaloney E C 1981 Semitic Interference in Marcan Syntax Chico CAMandilaras B 1973 The Verb in the Greek Non-Literary Papyri AthensMango C 1971 ldquoThe Availability of Books in the Byzantine Empire AD 750ndash850rdquo In

Byzantine Books and Bookmen Washington DC 29ndash45

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6169781405153263_5_Biblioindd 616 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 617

Mango C 1977a ldquoThe Liquidation of Iconoclasm and the Patriarch Photiosrdquo In Bryer and Herrin eds 1977 133ndash40

Mango C 1977b ldquoLrsquoorigine de la minusculerdquo In La paleacuteographie grecque et byzantine Paris 175ndash80

Mango C 1991 ldquoGreek Culture in Palestine after the Arab Conquestrdquo In Cavallo et al eds 1991 149ndash60

Mangoni C 1993 Filodemo Il quinto libro della Poetica (PHerc 1425 e 1538) NaplesManolessou I 2005 ldquoFrom Participles to Gerundsrdquo In M Stavrou and A Terzi eds

Advances in Greek Generative Syntax Amsterdam 241ndash83Manolessou I 2008 ldquoOn Historical Linguistics Linguistic Variation and Medieval Greekrdquo

BMGS 32 63ndash79Manolessou I and N Toufexis Forthcoming ldquoPhonetic Change in Medieval Greek Focus

on Liquid Interchangerdquo Proceedings of the 8th International Conference on Greek Linguistics Ioannina August 30ndashSeptember 2 2007

Mansfeld J 1986 ldquoDiogenes Laertius on Stoic Philosophyrdquo Elenchos 7 295ndash382Mansour K 2007 ldquoSeacutequences dactyliques dans la prose drsquoHeacuterodote Hexamegravetres homeacuteris-

mes formulesrdquo In Blanc and Dupraz eds 2007 151ndash62Markopoulos A 2004 ldquoNew Evidence of the Date of Photiosrsquo Bibliothecardquo In History and

Literature of Byzantium in the 9thndash10th Centuries AldershotMarkopoulos A 2006 ldquoDe la Structure de lrsquoeacutecole byzantine Le maicirctre les livres et le proces-

sus eacuteducatifrdquo In B Mondrain ed Lire et eacutecrire agrave Byzance Paris 85ndash96Markopoulos A ed 2000 Anonymi professoris epistulae Berlin and New YorkMarkopoulos Th 2007 ldquoΓραμματικοποίηση και γλωσσική ποικιλία ο μέλλοντας στην εποχή της

Κρητικής laquoΑναγέννησηςraquo (16οςndash17ος αι)rdquo Studies in Greek Linguistics 27 Proceedings of the Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 251ndash63

Markopoulos Th 2008 The Future in Greek From Ancient to Medieval OxfordMarrou H-I 1965 Histoire de lrsquoeacuteducation dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute 6th edn ParisMasson Eacute 1967 Recherches sur les plus anciens emprunts seacutemitiques en grec ParisMasson O 1983 Les inscriptions chypriotes syllabiques ParisMastronarde D J 2002 Euripides Medea CambridgeMatasovic R 1996 A Theory of Textual Reconstruction in Indo-European Linguistics Frankfurt-

on-MainMathiesen T J 1999 Apollorsquos Lyre Greek Music and Music Theory in Antiquity and the Middle

Ages Lincoln NBMatthaios S 1999 Untersuchungen zur Grammatik Aristarchs Texte und Interpretation zur

Wortartenlehre GoumlttingenMatthaios S 2002 ldquoNeue Perspektiven fuumlr die Historiographie der antiken Grammatik Das

Wortartensystem der Alexandrinerrdquo In Swiggers and Wouters eds 2002 161ndash220Mayser E 1906ndash Grammatik der griechischen Papyri der Ptolemaumlerzeit LeipzigMcCabe D F 1981 The Prose-Rhythm of Demosthenes New YorkMcCarter P K 1975 The Antiquity of the Greek Alphabet and the Early Phoenician Scripts

Missoula MTMcCarter P K 2004 ldquoHebrewrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 317ndash64McClure L 1999 Spoken like a Woman Speech and Gender in Athenian Drama Princeton

NJMcCormick M 1985 ldquoThe Birth of the Codex and Apostolic Lifestylerdquo Scriptorium 39

150ndash8McCoskey D E 2002 ldquoRace before lsquoWhitenessrsquo Studying Identity in Ptolemaic Egyptrdquo

Critical Sociology 28 13ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6179781405153263_5_Biblioindd 617 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

618 Bibliography

McCoskey D E 2004 ldquoOn Black Athena Hippocratic Medicine and Roman Imperial Edicts Egyptians and the Problem of Race in Classical Antiquityrdquo In R D Coates ed Race and Ethnicity Across Time Space and Discipline Leiden 297ndash330

McLean B H 2002 An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy of the Hellenistic and Roman Periods from Alexander the Great down to the Reign of Constantine (323 BCndashAD 337) Ann Arbor MI

McLynn N 2009 ldquoThe Manna From Uncle Basil of Caesarearsquos Address to Young Menrdquo In R Flower C Kelly and M Williams eds Unclassical Traditions Cambridge 54ndash72

Meid W 1978 Dichter und Dichtkunst in indogermanischer Zeit InnsbruckMeier-Bruumlgger M 1986 ldquoHomerisch μευ oder μοιrdquo In A Etter ed o-o-pe-ro-si Festschrift

fuumlr Ernst Risch zum 75 Geburtstag Berlin and New York 346ndash54Meier-Bruumlgger M 1992 Griechische Sprachwissenschaft BerlinMeier-Bruumlgger M 2003a ldquoDie homerische Kunstspracherdquo In Ulf ed 2003 232ndash44Meier-Bruumlgger M 2003b Indo-European Linguistics Berlin and New YorkMeillet A 1923 Les Origines indo-europeacuteennes des megravetres grecs ParisMeillet A 1975 Aperccedilu drsquoune histoire de la langue grecque Avec bibliographie mise agrave jour

et compleacuteteacutee par O Masson 8th edn ParisMeillet A 1977 Esquisse drsquoune histoire de la langue latine Avec bibliographie mise agrave jour

et compleacuteteacutee par J Perrot ParisMeissner T 2007 ldquoNotes on Mycenaean Spellingrdquo PCPS (CCJ) 53 96ndash111Meister K 1921 Die homerische Kunstsprache LeipzigMeister R 1882ndash9 Die griechischen Dialekte auf Grundlage von Ahrensrsquo Werk ldquoDe graecae

linguae dialectisrdquo 1 Band Asiatisch-aumlolisch Booumltisch Thessalisch (1882) 2 Band Eleisch Arkadisch Kyprisch (1889) Goumlttingen

Melchert H C ed 2003 The Luwians Leiden and Boston MAMelena J L 1983 ldquoFurther Thoughts on Mycenaean o-pardquo In A Heubeck and G Neumann

eds Res Mycenaeae Goumlttingen 258ndash86Melena J L and J-P Olivier 1991 TITHETMY The Tablets and Nodules in Linear B from

Tiryns Thebes and Mycenae Suppl Minos 12 SalamancaMellink M J ed 1986 Troy and the Trojan War A Symposium Held at Bryn Mawr College

October 1984 Bryn Mawr PAMette H J 1952 Parateresis Untersuchungen zur Sprachtheorie des Krates von Pergamon

SaaleMeyer G 1923 Die stilistische Verwendung der Nominalkomposition im Griechischen LeipzigMeyer H 1933 Hymnische Stilelemente in der fruumlhgriechischen Dichtung WuumlrzburgMickey K 1981 ldquoDialect Consciousness and Literary Language An Example from Ancient

Greekrdquo TPS 35ndash65Miklosich F 1870 ldquoDie slavischen Elemente im Neugriechischenrdquo Sitzungsberichte der ph-

hist Klasse der kaiserl Akad der Wissenschaften 63 529ndash66Millar F G B 1995 ldquoLatin in the Epigraphy of the Roman Near Eastrdquo In Solin et al

eds 1995 403ndash19Minon S 2007 Les Inscriptions eacuteleacuteennes dialectales (VIendashIIe siegravecle avant J-C) 3 vols GenevaMirambel A 1961 ldquoParticipe et geacuterondif en grec meacutedieacuteval et modernerdquo BSLP 56 46ndash79Mitteis L and U Wilcken 1912 Grundzuumlge und Chrestomathie der Papyruskunde I Bd

Historischer Teil II Haumllfte Chrestomathie Leipzig and BerlinMoatti C 1997 La Raison de Rome Naissance de lrsquoesprit critique agrave la fin de la Reacutepublique

ParisMoffatt A 1977 ldquoSchooling in the Iconoclast Centuriesrdquo In Bryer and Herrin eds 1977

85ndash92

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6189781405153263_5_Biblioindd 618 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 619

Monro D B and T W Allen eds 1920 Homeri Opera IndashII 3rd edn OxfordMontevecchi O 1957 ldquoDal paganesimo al Cristianesimo aspetti dellrsquoevoluzione della lingua

greca nei papiri dellrsquoEgittordquo Aegyptus 37 41ndash59 Also in Montevecchi 1999 69ndash95Montevecchi O 1964 ldquoContinuitagrave ed evoluzione della lingua greca nella Settanta e nei

papirirdquo Actes du Xe congregraves International de Papyrologues Varsovie 39ndash49 Also in Montevecchi 1999 121ndash33

Montevecchi O 1996 ldquoLa lingua dei papiri e quella della versione dei LXX Due realtagrave che se illuminano a vicendardquo Annali di Scienze Religiose 1 71ndash80

Montevecchi O 1999 Bibbia e papiri Luce dai papiri sulla Bibbia greca a cura di A Passoni DellrsquoAcqua Barcelona

Montevecchi O 2001 ldquoIoni nati in Egitto La parabola della grecitagrave nella valle del Nilordquo Atti del XXII Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia Firenze 1998 983ndash94 Florence

Moorhouse A C 1959 Studies in the Greek Negatives CardiffMoorhouse A C 1982 The Syntax of Sophocles LeidenMoravcsik G 1943 Byzantinoturcica 2 Sprachreste der Tuumlrkvoumllker in den Byzantinischen

Quellen BudapestMoreau Ph 1995 ldquoParoles des hommes paroles des femmesrdquo In F Dupont ed Paroles

romaines Nancy 53ndash63Moretti L 1967ndash76 Iscrizioni storiche ellenistiche (Biblioteca di studi superiori 53 and 62)

FlorenceMorgan G 1983 ldquoButz Triads Towards a Grammar of Folk Poetryrdquo Folklore 94 44ndash56Morpurgo Davies A 1960 ldquoIl genitivo miceneo e el sincretismo dei casirdquo RANL 15

33ndash61Morpurgo Davies A 1966 ldquoAn Instrumental-Ablative in Mycenaeanrdquo In Palmer and

Chadwick eds 1966 191ndash202Morpurgo Davies A 1985 ldquoMycenaean and Greek Languagerdquo In A Morpurgo Davies and

Y Duhoux eds Linear B a 1984 Survey Louvain-la-Neuve 75ndash125Morpurgo Davies A 1986 ldquoThe Linguistic Evidence Is there Anyrdquo In G Cadogan ed The

End of the Early Bronze Age in the Aegean Leiden 93ndash123Morpurgo Davies A 1987a ldquoMycenaean and Greek Syllabificationrdquo In P Ilievski and

L Crepajac eds Tractata Mycenaea Skopje 91ndash103Morpurgo Davies A 1987b ldquoThe Greek Notion of Dialectrdquo Verbum 10 7ndash28 Repr

T Harrison ed Greeks and Barbarians London 2002 153ndash71Morpurgo Davies A 1987c ldquoFolk-Linguistics and the Greek Wordrdquo In G Cardona and

NH Zide eds Festschrift for Henry Hoenigswald Tuumlbingen 263ndash80Morpurgo Davies A 2003 ldquoGreek Languagerdquo OCD3 653ndash6Morris I and B Powell eds 1997 A New Companion to Homer LeidenMorris S 1997 ldquoHomer and the Near Eastrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 599ndash623Morwood J and J Taylor 2002 Pocket Oxford Classical Greek Dictionary OxfordMoser A 1988 ldquoThe History of the Perfect Periphrases in Greekrdquo PhD dissertation University

of CambridgeMosley D J 1971 ldquoGreeks Barbarians Language and Contactrdquo Ancient Society 2 1ndash6Mountford J F and R P Winnington-Ingram 1970 ldquoMusicrdquo In OCD 2 705ndash13Mourgues J-L 1995 ldquoEacutecrire en deux langues bilinguisme et pratique de chancellerie sous

le Haut-Empirerdquo DHA 21 105ndash29Moussy C 1969 Recherches sur trepho ParisMoysiadis Th 2005 Etumologiva Eisagwghv sth mesaiwnikhv kai neoellhnikhv etumologiva

AthensMugler Ch 1958 Dictionnaire historique de la terminologie geacuteomeacutetrique des Grecs Paris

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6199781405153263_5_Biblioindd 619 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

620 Bibliography

Muumlller C W K Sier and J Werner eds 1992 Zum Umgang mit fremden Sprachen in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antike (Palingenesia 36) Stuttgart

Mullett M 1984 ldquoAristocracy and Patronage in the Literary Circles of Comnenian Constantinoplerdquo In M Angold ed The Byzantine Aristocracy IXndashXIII Centuries Oxford 173ndash201

Mumm P-A 2004 ldquoZur Funktion des homerischen Augmentsrdquo In Analecta Homini Universali Dicata Festschrift fuumlr Oswald Panagl zum 65 Geburtstag 1148ndash58 Stuttgart

Munson R V 2005 Black Doves Speak Herodotus and the Languages of Barbarians Washington DC and Cambridge MA

Murray A T 1999 Homer Iliad Books 1ndash12 rev W F Wyatt Cambridge MAMurray O 1993 Early Greece 2nd edn Cambridge MAMyres J L 1933 ldquoThe Amathus Bowl A Long-Lost Masterpiece of Oriental Engravingrdquo

JHS 53 25ndash39Nabrings K 1981 Sprachliche Varietaumlten TuumlbingenNagy G 1963 ldquoGreek-like Elements in Linear Ardquo GRBS 4 181ndash211Nagy G 1968 ldquoOn Dialectal Anomalies in the Pylian Textsrdquo Atti e memorie del 1o Congresso

Internazionale di Micenologia (Roma 27 IXndash3 X 1967) 663ndash79 RomeNagy G 1970 Greek Dialects and the Transformation of an Indo-European Process Cambridge

MANagy G 1972 Introduction Parts I and II and Conclusions In F W Householder and

G Nagy Greek A Survey of Recent Work (Janua Linguarum Series Practica 211) The Hague 15ndash72

Nagy G 1974 Comparative Studies in Greek and Indic Meter (Harvard Studies in Comparative Literature 33) Cambridge MA

Nagy G 1979 The Best of the Achaeans Concepts of the Hero in Archaic Greek Poetry Baltimore MD

Nagy G 1990a Pindarrsquos Homer The Lyric Possession of an Epic Past Baltimore MDNagy G 1990b Greek Mythology and Poetics Ithaca NYNagy G 1996 Poetry as Performance Homer and Beyond CambridgeNagy G 1998 ldquoIs There an Etymology for the Dactylic Hexameterrdquo In J Jasanoff H C

Melchert and L Oliver eds Miacuter Curad Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins Innsbruck 495ndash508 Rewritten as ch 8 in Nagy 2004

Nagy G 1999 ldquoEpic as Genrerdquo In M Beissinger J Tylus and S Wofford eds Epic Traditions in the Contemporary World The Poetics of Community Berkeley and Los Angeles CA 21ndash32

Nagy G 2000 ldquoReading Greek Poetry Aloud Evidence from the Bacchylides Papyrirdquo QUCC 64 7ndash28

Nagy G 2002 Platorsquos Rhapsody and Homerrsquos Music The Poetics of the Panathenaic Festival in Classical Athens Washington DC

Nagy G 2004 Homerrsquos Text and Language Urbana and Chicago ILNagy G 2009 ldquoTraces of an Ancient System of Reading Homeric Verse in the Venetus Ardquo In

Dueacute 2009 133ndash57Naveh J 1973 ldquoSome Semitic Epigraphical Considerations on the Antiquity of the Greek

Alphabetrdquo AJA 77 1ndash8Naveh J 1987 Early History of the Alphabet 2nd edn JerusalemNaveh J 1991 ldquoSemitic Epigraphy and the Antiquity of the Greek Alphabetrdquo Kadmos 30

143ndash52Negbi O 1992 ldquoEarly Phoenician Presence in the Mediterranean Islands A Reappraisalrdquo

AJA 96 599ndash615Nehrbass R 1935 Sprache und Stil der Iamata von Epidauros Leipzig

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6209781405153263_5_Biblioindd 620 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 621

Neacutemeth A forthcoming ldquoImperial Systematisation of the Roman Past The Historical Excerpts Commissioned by Emperor Constantine VII (944ndash59)rdquo In Encyclopaedism before the Enlightenment Proceedings of the Conference St Andrews June 13ndash15 2007 Cambridge

Nesselrath H-G 1997 Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and LeipzigNettl B 1965 Folk and Traditional Music of the Western Continents Englewood Cliffs

NJNetz R 1999 The Shaping of Deduction in Greek Mathematics A Study in Cognitive History

CambridgeNetz R 2007 The Archimedes Codex LondonNeumann G 1961 Untersuchungen zum Weiterleben hethitischen und luwischen Sprachgutes in

hellenistischer und roumlmischer Zeit WiesbadenNeumann G 1988 Phrygisch und Griechisch ViennaNewton B 1972 The Generative Interpretation of Dialect A Study of Modern Greek Phonology

CambridgeNicolas C 2005 Sic enim appello Essai sur lrsquoautonymie terminologique greacuteco-latine chez

Ciceacuteron Louvain and ParisNiehoff-Panagiotidis J 1994 Koine und Diglossie WiesbadenNiemeier W-D 2001 ldquoArchaic Greeks in the Orient Textual and Archaeological Evidencerdquo

BASOR 322 11ndash32Nikiforidou K 1996 ldquoModern Greek ας A Case Study in Grammaticalization and Grammatical

Polysemyrdquo Studies in Language 203 599ndash632Norden E 1923 Agnostos Theos Untersuchungen zur Formengeschichte religioumlser Rede rev

edn LeipzigNorden E 1971 Die antike Kunstprosa vom VI Jahrhundert v Chr bis in die Zeit der

Renaissance 2 vols Darmstadt Repr of 2nd edn 1909 and 3rd edn 1915 LeipzigNoumlthiger M 1971 Die Sprache des Stesichorus und des Ibycus ZuumlrichNowottny W 1962 The Language Poets Use LondonNussbaum A J 1998 Two Studies in Greek and Homeric Linguistics GoumlttingenNutton V 1992 ldquoHealers in the Medical Market Place Towards a Social History of Graeco-

Roman Medicinerdquo In A Wear ed Medicine in Society Historical Essays Cambridge and New York 15ndash58

OrsquoNeill E G 1942 ldquoThe Localization of Metrical Word-Types in the Greek Hexameterrdquo YCS 8 105ndash78

Oettinger N 1989ndash90 ldquoDie lsquodunkle Erdersquo im Hethitischen und Griechischenrdquo Die Welt des Orients 20ndash1 83ndash98

Oliver J H 1989 Greek Constitutions of Early Roman Emperors from Inscriptions and Papyri London and New York

Olivier J-M 1989 Reacutepertoire des bibliothegraveques et des catalogues de manuscrits grecs de Marcel Richard Turnhout

Olivier J-P 1979 ldquoLrsquoorigine de lrsquoeacutecriture lineacuteaire Brdquo SMEA 20 43ndash52Olivier J-P 1989 ldquoThe Possible Methods in Deciphering the Pictographic Cretan Scriptrdquo In

Y Duhoux T G Palaima and J Bennet eds Problems in Decipherment Louvain-la-Neuve 39ndash58

Olivier J-P and L Godart 1996 Corpus hieroglyphicarum inscriptionum Cretae ParisOreacuteal E 1999 ldquoContact Linguistique Le cas du rapport entre le grec et le copterdquo Lalies 19

289ndash306Paboacuten J-M 1939 ldquoEl griego lengua de la intimidad entre los Romanosrdquo Emerita 7

126ndash31

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6219781405153263_5_Biblioindd 621 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

622 Bibliography

Palaima T G 1987 ldquoComments on Mycenaean Literacyrdquo In J T Killen J L Melena and J-P Olivier eds Studies in Mycenaean and Classical Greek Presented to J Chadwick Salamanca 499ndash510

Palaima T G 1988a ldquoThe Development of the Mycenaean Writing Systemrdquo In J-P Olivier and T G Palaima eds Texts Tablets and Scribes Studies in Mycenaean Epigraphy and Economy offered to E L Bennett Suppl Minos 10 269ndash342

Palaima T G 1988b The Scribes of Pylos RomePalaima T G 2000ndash1 ldquoReview of V L Aravantinos L Godart and A Sacconi Thegravebes Fouilles

de la Cadmeacutee I Les tablettes en lineacuteaire B de la Odos Pelopidou Eacutedition et commentaire PisaRome 2001rdquo Minos 35ndash6 474ndash86

Palaima T G 2004 ldquoSacrificial Feasting in the Linear B Documentsrdquo Hesperia 73 217ndash46Palaima T G 2006 ldquo65 = FAR or ju and Other Interpretive Conundra in the New Thebes

Tabletsrdquo In S Deger-Jalkotzy and O Panagl eds Die neuen Linear B-Texte aus Theben Vienna

Palau A Cataldi 2001 ldquoUn nuovo codice della lsquocollezione filosoficarsquordquo Scriptorium 55 249ndash74

Palm J 1955 Uumlber Sprache und Stil des Diodoros von Sizilien Ein Beitrag zur Beleuchtung der hellenistischen Prosa Lund

Palmer F R 2001 Mood and Modality 2nd edn CambridgePalmer L R 1945 A Grammar of the Post-Ptolemaic Papyri LondonPalmer L R 1963 The Interpretation of Mycenaean Greek Texts OxfordPalmer L R 1980 The Greek Language LondonPalmer L R and J Chadwick eds 1966 Proceedings of the Cambridge Colloquium on

Mycenaean Studies CambridgePanayotou A 1992a Φωνητική και φωνολογία των ελληνικών επιγραφών της Μακεδονίας Ellhnikhv Dialektologiva 3 5ndash32

Panayotou A 1992b ldquoΕξέλιξη του ονόματος και του ρήματος της Ελληνικής κατά την ελληνιστική ρωμαική και πρώιμη βυζαντινή περίοδο Τα επιγραφικά δεδομένα της Μακεδονίαςrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics Proceedings of the 12th Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 13ndash32

Pandolfini M and A Prosdocimi 1990 Alfabetari e insegnamento della scrittura in Etruria e nellrsquoItalia antica Florence

Pantelidis N 2001 ldquoΠελοποννησιακός ιδιωματικός λόγος και κοινή νεοελληνικήrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics May 12ndash14 2000 Thessaloniki 550ndash61

Pantelidis N 2007 ldquoΚοινή δημοτική παρατηρήσεις στη διαδικασία διαμόρφωσής τηςrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics May 6ndash7 2006 Thessaloniki 337ndash47

Papadopoulos J K 1997 ldquoPhantom Euboiansrdquo JMA 10 191ndash219Pape W and G E Benseler 1863ndash70 Woumlrterbuch der griechischen Eigennamen 3rd edn

BraunschweigPappas P 2004 Variation and Morphosyntactic Change in Greek From Clitics to Affixes

BasingstokeParker L P E 1997 The Songs of Aristophanes OxfordParry M 1971 The Making of Homeric Verse The Collected Papers of Milman Parry ed

A Parry OxfordParsons P 2007 City of the Sharp-Nosed Fish Greek Lives in Roman Egypt LondonPassa E Forthcoming ldquoLa lingua dellrsquoelegia e dellrsquoepigramma su pietrardquo In A C Cassio ed

Le lingue letterarie greche FlorencePassoni dellrsquoAcqua A 1981 ldquoRicerche sulla versione dei LXX e i papiri I Pastophorionrdquo

Aegyptus 61 171ndash211

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6229781405153263_5_Biblioindd 622 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 623

Pavese C O 1972 Tradizioni e generi poetici della Grecia arcaica RomePavese C O and F Boschetti 2003 A Complete Formular Analysis of the Homeric Poems

Vol II Formular Edition Text and Apparatus Homeri Ilias AmsterdamPeek W 1955 Griechische Vers-Inschriften BerlinPeek W 1957 Verzeichnis der Gedicht-Anfaumlnge und vergleichende Uumlbersicht zu den Griechischen

Versinschriften I BerlinPeek W 1969 Inschriften aus dem Asklepieion von Epidauros BerlinPeek W 1972 Neue Inschriften aus Epidauros BerlinPelling C 2007 ldquoSophoclesrsquo Learning Curverdquo In C Collard P Finglass and N J Richardson

eds Hesperos Essays in Honour of Martin West Oxford 204ndash27Peremans W 1964 ldquoUumlber die Zweisprachigkeit im ptolemaumlischen Aumlgyptenrdquo In H Braunert

ed Studien zur Papyrologie und Antiken Wirtschaftsgeschichte F Oertel zum achtigsten Geburtstag gewidmet Bonn 49ndash60

Peremans W 1981 ldquoLes mariages mixtes dans lrsquoEacutegypte des Lagidesrdquo In E Bresciani ed Scritti in onore di Orsolina Montevecchi Bologna 273ndash81

Peremans W 1983a ldquoLe bilinguisme dans les relations greacuteco-eacutegyptiennes sous les Lagidesrdquo In Van rsquot Dack et al eds 1983 253ndash80

Peremans W 1983b ldquoLes hermeneis dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo In G Grimm H Heinen and E Winter eds Das roumlmisch-byzantinische Aumlgypten Mainz 11ndash17

Peacuterez Martiacuten I 1996 El patriarca Gregorio de Chipre (ca 1240ndash1290) y la transmisioacuten de los textos claacutesicos en Bizancio Madrid

Pernigotti S 1998 ldquoQualque osservazioni sugli ostraka di Medinet Madirdquo In M Capasso ed Da Ercolano allrsquoEgitto ricerche varie di papirologia (Papyrologica Lupiensia 7) Lecce 117ndash30

Pernot L 1981 Les discours siciliens drsquoAelius Aristide (Or 5-6) Eacutetude litteacuteraire et paleacuteo-graphique eacutedition et traduction New York

Pernot L 1993 La rheacutetorique de lrsquoeacuteloge dans le monde greacuteco-romain 2 vols ParisPerreault J Y 1993 ldquoLes emporia grecs du Levant mythe ou reacutealiteacuterdquo In A Bresson and

P Rouillard eds LrsquoEmporion Paris 59ndash83Perria L 1991 ldquoScrittura e ornamentazione nei codici della lsquocollezione filosoficarsquordquo Rivista di

Studi Bizantini e Neoellenici ns 28 45ndash111Peruzzi E 1973 Origini di Roma II BolognaPestman P W 1991 1952ndash1992 Veertig jaar Griekse Berichtigungslisten in Leiden (Uitgaven

vanwege de stiching ldquoHet Leids Papyrologisch Instituutrdquo 12) LeidenPestman P W 1994 The New Papyrological Primer 2nd edn LeidenPeters M 1980 Untersuchungen zur Vertretung der indogermanischen Laryngale im

Griechischen ViennaPeters M 1995 ldquorsquoΑμφάρᾱος und die attische Ruumlckverwandlungrdquo In M Ofitsch and C Zinko

eds Studia Onomastica et Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Fritz Lochner von Huumlttenbach zum 65 Geburtstag Graz 185ndash202

Peters M 1998 ldquoHomerisches und Unhomerisches bei Homer und auf dem Nestorbecherrdquo In J Jasanoff H C Melchert and L Olivier eds Miacuter Curad Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins Innsbruck 585ndash602

Petersmann H 1983 ldquoDie pragmatische Dimension in der Sprache des Chores bei den grie-chischen Tragikernrdquo AampA 29 95ndash106

Petersmann H 1998 ldquoZur Sprach- und Kulturpolitik in der klassischen Antikerdquo SCI 17 87ndash101

Petzl G 1994 Die Beichtinschriften Westkleinasiens (= Ep Anatolica 22) BonnPfeiffer R 1968 History of Classical Scholarship From the Beginnings to the End of the Hellenistic

Age Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6239781405153263_5_Biblioindd 623 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

624 Bibliography

Pfeijffer I L 1999 Three Aeginetan Odes of Pindar A Commentary on Nemean V Nemean III and Pythian VIII Leiden

Pinault G-J and D Petit eds 2006 La Langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne Actes du colloque de travail de la Socieacuteteacute des Eacutetudes Indo-Europeacuteennes (Indogermanische GesellschaftSociety for Indo-European Studies) Paris 22ndash24 octobre 2003 Louvain

Pinborg J 1975 ldquoClassical Antiquity Greecerdquo Current Trends in Linguistics 13 69ndash126Pintaudi R and P J Sijpesteijn 1989 ldquoOstraka di contenuto scolastico provenienti da

Narmuthisrdquo ZPE 76 85ndash92Piteros C J-P Olivier and J L Melena 1990 ldquoLes inscriptions en lineacuteaire B des nodules de

Thegravebes (1982) La fouille les documents les possibiliteacutes drsquo interpreacutetationrdquo BCH 114 103ndash84Plant I M ed 2004 Women Writers of Ancient Greece and Rome An Anthology Norman

OKPoccetti P 1986 ldquoLat bilinguisrdquo AION (ling) 8 193ndash205Poltera O 1997 Le langage de Simonide BernPopham M R 2004 ldquoPrecolonization Early Greek Contact with the Eastrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 11ndash34Popham M R and I S Lemos 1995 ldquoA Euboean Warrior Traderrdquo OJA 14 151ndash7Porter D H 1986 ldquoThe Imagery of Greek Tragedy Three Characteristicsrdquo SO 61 19ndash42Porter J I 1989 ldquoPhilodemus on Material Differencerdquo Cron Erc 19 149ndash78Porter J I 1993 ldquoThe Seductions of Gorgiasrdquo CA 122 267ndash99Porter J I 1995 ldquoοἱ κριτικοί A Reassessmentrdquo In J G J Abbenes et al eds Greek Literary

Theory after Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 83ndash109

Porter J I Forthcoming The Origins of Aesthetic Inquiry CambridgePound E 1954 Literary Essays LondonPowell B 1991 Homer and the Origin of the Greek Alphabet CambridgePrato G and G de Gregorio 2003 ldquoScrittura arcaizzante in codici profani e sacri della prima

etagrave paleologardquo RHM 45 59ndash102Prato G ed 2000 I manoscritti greci tra riflessione e debattito FlorencePreminger A and T V F Brogan eds 1993 The New Princeton Encyclopedia of Poetry and

Poetics Princeton NJProbert P 2003 A New Short Guide to the Accentuation of Ancient Greek LondonProbert P 2006 Ancient Greek Accentuation Synchronic Patterns Frequency Effects and

Prehistory OxfordPsaltes S 1913 Grammatik der byzantinischen Chroniken GoumlttingenPuhvel J 1991 Homer and Hittite InnsbruckPuhvel J 2002 Epilecta Indoeuropaea Opuscula selecta annis 1978ndash2001 excusa imprimis ad

res Anatolicas attinentia InnsbruckPulleyn S 1997 Prayer in Greek Religion OxfordPulvermuumlller F 2002 The Neuroscience of Language CambridgePustejovsky J and B Boguraev eds 1996 Lexical Semantics The Problem of Polysemy

OxfordQuaegebeur J 1974 ldquoThe Study of Egyptian Proper Names in Greek Transcription Problems

and Perspectivesrdquo Onoma 18 403ndash20Quaegebeur J 1978 ldquoMummy Labels An Orientationrdquo In Boswinkel and Pestman eds

1978 232ndash59Quaegebeur J 1982 ldquoDe la preacutehistoire de lrsquoeacutecriture copterdquo OLP 13 125ndash36Race W H 1990 Style and Rhetoric in Pindarrsquos Odes Atlanta GARaison J and M Pope 1977 Index transnumeacutereacute du lineacuteaire A Louvain

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6249781405153263_5_Biblioindd 624 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 625

Ravin Y and C Leacock 1998 ldquoPolysemy An Overviewrdquo In Y Ravin and C Leacock eds Polysemy Theoretical and Computational Approaches Oxford 1ndash29

Ray J 1995 ldquoSoldiers to Pharaoh The Carians of Southwest Anatoliardquo In Sasson ed 1995 1185ndash94

Ray J 2007 ldquoGreek Egyptian and Copticrdquo In Christides ed 2007 811ndash18Rayor D J ed 1991 Sapphorsquos Lyre Archaic Lyric and Women Poets of Ancient Greece

Translated with Introduction and Notes Berkeley CAReardon B P 1971 Courants litteacuteraires grecs des IIe et IIIe siegravecles apregraves J-C ParisRegenbogen O 1961 ldquoEine Forschungsmethode antiker Naturwissenshaftrdquo In F Dirlmeier

ed Otto Regenbogen Kleine Schriften Munich 141ndash94Reacutemondon R 1964 ldquoProblegravemes du bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte lagiderdquo (UPZ I 148) CdEacute 39

126ndash46Renehan R F 1969 ldquoConscious Ambiguities in Pindar and Bacchylidesrdquo GRBS 19 217ndash28Reynolds L D ed 1986 Texts and Transmission A Survey of the Latin Classics OxfordRhodes P J and D Lewis 1997 The Decrees of the Greek States OxfordRichardson N 1993 The Iliad A Commentary vol 6 CambridgeRichlin A 1997 ldquoGender and Rhetoric Producing Manhood in the Schoolsrdquo In W J Dominik

ed Roman Eloquence Rhetoric in Society and Literature New York 90ndash110Ridgway D 2004 ldquoPhoenicians and Greeks in the Westrdquo In Tsetskhladze and De Angelis

eds 2004 35ndash46Rijksbaron A 1976 Temporal and Causal Conjunctions in Ancient Greek AmsterdamRijksbaron A 1988 ldquoThe Discourse Function of the Imperfectrdquo In A Rijksbaron et al eds

In the Footsteps of Raphael Kuumlhner Amsterdam 237ndash54Rijksbaron A 2002 Syntax and Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek An Introduction 3rd

edn AmsterdamRijksbaron A 2006 ldquoOn False Historic Presents in Sophocles (and Euripides)rdquo In de Jong

and Rijksbaron eds 2006 127ndash50Rijksbaron A ed 1997 New Approaches to Greek Particles AmsterdamRisch E 1954 ldquoDie Sprache Alkmansrdquo MH 11 20ndash37 Repr Risch 1981 Kleine Schriften

314ndash31 BerlinRisch E 1955 ldquoDie Gliederung der griechischen Dialekte in neuer Sichtrdquo MH 12 61ndash75Risch E 1959 ldquoFruumlhgeschichte der griechischen Spracherdquo MH 16 215ndash27Risch E 1966 ldquoLes diffeacuterences dialectales dans le myceacutenienrdquo In Palmer and Chadwick eds

1966 150ndash7Risch E 1974 Wortbildung der homerischen Sprache 2nd edn BerlinRisch E 1979 ldquoDie griechischen Dialekte im 2 vorchristlichen Jahrtausendrdquo SMEA 20

91ndash111Risch E 1980 ldquoBetrachtungen zur indogermanischen Nominalflexionrdquo In Festschrift

Hansjakob Seiler Tuumlbingen 259ndash67Risch E 1987 ldquoZum Nestorbecher aus Ischiardquo ZPE 70 1ndash9Risch E 1992 ldquoA propos de la formation du vocabulaire poeacutetique grec entre le 12e et le 8e

siegraveclerdquo In F Leacutetoublon ed La langue et les textes en grec ancien Actes du colloque Pierre Chantraine Amsterdam 91

Ritchie W 1964 The Authenticity of the Rhesus of Euripides CambridgeRix H 1992 Historische Grammatik des Griechischen Laut- und Formenlehre 2nd edn

DarmstadtRix H 2005 Review of Hajnal 2003b Gnomon 77 385ndash8Rix H ed 2001 LIV Lexikon der indogermanischen Verben 2nd edn WiesbadenRobb K 1994 Literacy and Paideia in Ancient Greece New York

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6259781405153263_5_Biblioindd 625 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

626 Bibliography

Robert L (and J Robert) 2007 D Rousset et al eds Choix drsquoeacutecrits ParisRoberts C H and T C Skeat 1983 The Birth of the Codex OxfordRoberts E S 1887ndash1905 An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy 2 vols CambridgeRoberts I 1993 Verbs and Diachronic Syntax A Comparative History of English and French

DordrechtRobins R H 1997 A Short History of Linguistics 4th edn London and New YorkRochette B 1994 ldquoTraducteurs et traductions dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 69 313ndash22Rochette B 1995 ldquoGrecs et Latins face aux langues eacutetrangegraveres Contribution agrave lrsquoeacutetude de la

diversiteacute linguistique dans lrsquoantiquiteacute classiquerdquo RBPH 731 5ndash16Rochette B 1996a ldquoSur le bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 71 153ndash68Rochette B 1996b ldquoParce que je ne connais pas bien le grec P Col Zenon II 66rdquo CdEacute

71 311ndash16Rochette B 1996c ldquoRemarques sur le bilinguisme greacuteco-latinrdquo LEC 64 3ndash19Rochette B 1997 Le latin dans le monde grec Recherches sur la diffusion de la langue et des

lettres latines dans les provinces helleacutenophones de lrsquoEmpire romain (Collection Latomus 233) Brussels

Rochette B 1998 ldquoLe bilinguisme greacuteco-latin et la question des langues dans le monde greacuteco-romain Chronique bibliografiquerdquo RBPH 761 177ndash96

Rochette B 2001 ldquoA propos du grec δίγλωσσοςrdquo Ant Class 70 177ndash84Rollinger R 1997 ldquoZur Bezeichnung von lsquoGriechenrsquo in Keilschrifttextenrdquo RAAO 91 167ndash72Romaine S 1999 Communicating Gender Mahwah NJ and LondonRonconi F 2007 I manoscritti greci miscellanei SpoletoRonconi F Forthcoming ldquoQualche riflessione sulla provenienza dei modelli della lsquocollezione

filosoficarsquordquo In D Bianconi and L Del Corso eds Oltre la scrittura ParisRos J G A 1938 Die METABOLH (Variatio) als Stilprinzip des Thukydides NijmegenRosch E 1975 ldquoCognitive Representation of Semantic Categoriesrdquo Journal of Experimental

Psychology General 104 192ndash233Rose V 1886 Aristotelis qui ferebantur librorum fragmenta collegit Valentinus Rose LeipzigRosenqvist J-O 1981 Studien zur Syntax und Bemerkungen zum Text der Vita Theodori

Syceotae UppsalaRotolo V 1972 ldquoLa comunicazione linguistica fra alloglotti nellrsquoantichitagrave classicardquo In

Studi classici in onore di Q Cataudella I Catania 395ndash414Rotstein A 2004 ldquoAristotle Poetics 1447a13ndash16 and Musical Contestsrdquo ZPE 149 39ndash42Roux G 1992 Ancient IraqI 3rd edn LondonRuge H 1969 Zur Entstehung der neugriechischen Substantiv-Deklination StockholmRuijgh C J 1961 ldquoLe traitement des sonantes voyelles dans les dialectes grecs et la position

du myceacutenienrdquo Mnemosyne 14 193ndash216Ruijgh C J 1967 Eacutetudes sur la grammaire et le vocabulaire du grec myceacutenien AmsterdamRuijgh C J 1978 Review of Garciacutea-Ramoacuten 1975 Bibliotheca Orientalis 30 418ndash23 Repr in

C J Ruijgh Scripta Minora vol 1 Amsterdam 1991 662ndash75Ruijgh C J 1980 ldquoDe ontwikkeling van de lyrische kunsttaal met name van het litteraire

dialect van de koorlyriekrdquo Lampas 13 416ndash35Ruijgh C J 2006 ldquoThe Use of the Demonstratives ὅδε οὗτος and (ἐ)κεῖνος in Sophoclesrdquo In

de Jong and Rijksbaron eds 2006 151ndash61Ruipeacuterez M S 1952 ldquoDesinencias medias primarias indo-europeasrdquo Emerita 20 8ndash31Ruiz-Montero C 1991 ldquoAspects of the Vocabulary of Chariton of Aphrodisiasrdquo CQ 41

484ndash9Russell D A 1991 An Anthology of Greek Prose OxfordRusten J S 1989 Thucydides Book II Edition and Commentary Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6269781405153263_5_Biblioindd 626 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 627

Rutherford I 1998 Canons of Style in the Antonine Age Idea-Theory in its Literary Context Oxford

Rutherford I 2002 ldquoInterference or Translationese Some Patterns in LycianndashGreek Bilingualismrdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002 197ndash219

Rutherford R B 1995 The Art of Plato CambridgeRydbeck L 1967 Fachprosa vermeintliche Vokssprache und Neues Testament Zur Beurteilung

der sprachlichen Niveauunterschiede im nachklassischen Griechisch UppsalaRydeacuten L 1982 ldquoStyle and Historical Fiction in the Life of St Andreas Salosrdquo JOumlB 323

175ndash83Samel I 2000 Einfuumlhrung in die feministische Sprachwissenschaft 2nd edn BerlinSansone D 1993 ldquoTowards a New Doctrine of the Article in Greek Some Observations on

the Definite Article in Platordquo CP 88 191ndash205Saporetti C 1990 ldquoTestimonianze neo-assire relative alla Fenicia da Tiglat-pileser III ad

Assurbanipalrdquo In M Botto ed Studi Storici sulla Fenicia LrsquoVIII e il VII Secolo aC Pisa 109ndash243

Sass B 1988 The Genesis of the Alphabet and Its Development in the Second Millennium BC Wiesbaden

Sass B 2005 The Alphabet at the Turn of the Millennium Tel AvivSasson J M ed 1995 Civilizations of the Ancient Near East 4 vols New YorkSatzinger H 1984 ldquoDie altkoptischen Texterdquo In P Nagel ed Graeco-Coptica Halle 137ndash47Schaps D 1977 ldquoThe Woman Least Mentioned Etiquette and Womenrsquos Namesrdquo CQ ns 27

323ndash30Schauer M 2002 Tragisches Klagen Form und Funktion der Klagedarstellung bei Aischylos

Sophokles und Euripides TuumlbingenScheer T 2000 ldquoForschungen uumlber die Frau in der Antike Ziele Methoden Perspektivenrdquo

Gymnasium 107 143ndash72Schiffrin D 1994 Approaches to Discourse Oxford and Cambridge MASchironi F 2002 ldquoArticles in Homer A Puzzling Problem in Ancient Grammarrdquo In Swiggers

and Wouters eds 2002 145ndash60Schloemann J 2002 ldquoEntertainment and Democratic Distrust The Audiencersquos Attitude towards

Oral and Written Oratory in Classical Athensrdquo In I Worthington and J M Foley eds Epea and Grammata Oral and Written Communication in Ancient Greece Leiden 133ndash46

Schmid W 1887ndash97 Der Atticismus in seinem Hauptvertretern von Dionysius von Halikarnass bis auf den zweiten Philostratus 5 vols Stuttgart

Schmid W 1917 ldquoDie sogenannte Aristidesrhetorikrdquo Rh Mus 72 113ndash69 238ndash57Schmidhauser A U 2000 A Full Bibliography on Apollonius Dyscolus httpschmidhauser

usapolloniusSchmidhauser A U Forthcoming ldquoStoic Deixisrdquo In A Longo and M Bonelli eds Quid Est

Veritas Essays in Honour of Jonathan Barnes NaplesSchmidt M 1860 Ἐπιτομὴ τῆς Καϑολικῆς προσω aeligδίας Ἡρωδιανοῦ Jena Repr 1983

HildesheimSchmidt V 1968 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Herondas Mit einem kritisch-exegetischen

Anhang BerlinSchmitt R 1967a Dichtung und Dichtersprache in indogermanischer Zeit WiesbadenSchmitt R 1967b ldquoMedisches und persisches Sprachgut bei Herodotrdquo ZDMG 117 119ndash45Schmitt R 1977 Einfuumlhrung in die griechischen Dialekte DarmstadtSchmitt R 1978 Die Iranier-Namen bei Aischylos ViennaSchmitt R 1992 ldquoAssyria grammata und Aumlhnliches Was wussten die Griechen von Keilschrift

und Keilinschriftenrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 21ndash35

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6279781405153263_5_Biblioindd 627 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

628 Bibliography

Schmitt R 2004 ldquoOld Persianrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 717ndash40Schmitt R ed 1968 Indogermanische Dichtersprache DarmstadtSchmitter P 2000 ldquoSprachbezogene Reflexionen im fruumlhen Griechenlandrdquo In Auroux et al

eds 2000 345ndash66Schmitz T 1997 Bildung und Macht Zur sozialen und politischen Funktion der zweiten

Sophistik in der griechischen Welt der Kaiserzeit MunichSchoumlpsdau K 1992 ldquoVergleiche zwischen Lateinisch und Griechisch in der antiken

Sprachwissenschaftrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 115ndash36Schreiner P 1986 ldquoSlavische Lexik bei byzantinischen Autorenrdquo In R Olesch and H Rothe

eds Festschrift fuumlr Herbert Braumluner zum 65 Geburtstag Cologne 479ndash90Schuumlrr D 2007 ldquoFormen der Akkulturation in Lykien Griechisch-Lykische

Sprachbeziehungenrdquo In Chr Schuler ed Griechische Epigraphik in Lykien Ein Zwischenbilanz (= Oumlsterr Akad Wisschenschaften Phil-hist Klasse Denkschr 354 = Ergaumlnzungsbaumlnde zu den Tituli Asiae Minoris 25) Vienna 27ndash40

Schwyzer E 1939 Griechische Grammatik vol I MunichScott D A R D Woodard P K McCarter B Zuckerman and M Lundberg 2005 ldquoGreek

Alphabet (MS 108)rdquo In R Pintaudi ed Papyri Graecae Schoslashyen Florence 149ndash60Seaford R 1996 Euripides Bacchae Introduction Translation and Commentary WarminsterSedley D 2003 Platorsquos Cratylus CambridgeSegal C 1998 Aglaia The Poetry of Alcman Sappho Pindar Bacchylides and Corinna

Lanham MDSeiler H-J 1958 ldquoZur Systematik und Entwicklungsgeschichte der griechischen

Nominaldeklinationrdquo Glotta 37 41ndash67Setaioli A 2007 ldquoPlutarchrsquos Assessment of Latin as a Means of Expressionrdquo Prometheus 33

156ndash66Ševcenko I 1981 ldquoLevels of Style in Byzantine Proserdquo JOumlB 311 290ndash312Ševcenko I 1982 ldquoAdditional Remarks to the Report on Levels of Stylerdquo JOumlB 321 220ndash33Sherk R K 1969 Roman Documents from the Greek East Senatus Consulta and Epistulae

to the Age of Augustus BaltimoreSherratt S 2003 ldquoVisible Writing Questions of Script and Identity in Early Iron Age Greece

and Cyprusrdquo OJA 22 225ndash42Shipp G P 1953 ldquoGreek in Plautusrdquo WS 66 105ndash12Shklovsky V 1965 [1917] ldquoArt as Techniquerdquo In Lemon and Reis eds 1965 3ndash24Shoep I 1994 ldquoRitual Politics and Script on Minoan Creterdquo Aegean Archaeology 1 7ndash25Sicking C M J 1991 ldquoThe Distribution of Aorist and Present Tense Stem Forms in Greek

Especially in the Imperativerdquo Glotta 69 14ndash43 154ndash70Sicking C M J 1993 Griechische Verslehre MunichSicking C M J 1996 ldquoAspect Choice Time Reference or Discourse Functionrdquo In C M J

Sicking and P Stork Two Studies in the Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek Leiden 1ndash118

Sicking C M J and P Stork 1997 ldquoThe Grammar of the So-Called Historical Present in Ancient Greekrdquo In Bakker ed 1997 131ndash68

Sihler A L 1995 New Comparative Grammar of Greek and Latin New York and OxfordSijpesteijn P 1992 ldquoThe Meanings of ἤτοι in the Papyrirdquo ZPE 90 241ndash7Silk M S 1974 Interaction in Poetic Imagery With Special Reference to Early Greek Poetry

CambridgeSilk M S 1980 ldquoAristophanes as a Lyric Poetrdquo YCS 26 99ndash151Silk M S 1983 ldquoLSJ and the Problem of Poetic Archaism From Meanings to Iconymsrdquo CQ

33 303ndash30

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6289781405153263_5_Biblioindd 628 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 629

Silk M S 1993 ldquoAristophanic Paratragedyrdquo In A H Sommerstein et al eds Tragedy Comedy and the Polis Bari 477ndash504

Silk M S 1996 ldquoTragic Languagerdquo In M S Silk ed Tragedy and the Tragic Oxford 458ndash96

Silk M S 1999 ldquoStyle Voice and Authority in the Choruses of Greek Dramardquo Drama (StuttgartWeimar) 7 1ndash26

Silk M S 2000 Aristophanes and the Definition of Comedy OxfordSilk M S 2001 ldquoPindar Meets Plato Theory Language Value and the Classicsrdquo In Harrison

ed 2001 26ndash45Silk M S 2003 ldquoAssonance Greekrdquo In OCD 3 193ndash4Silk M S 2007 ldquoPindarrsquos Poetry as Poetry A Literary Commentary on Olympian 12rdquo In

S Hornblower and C A Morgan eds Pindarrsquos Poetry Patrons and Festivals OxfordSilk M S 2009 ldquoThe Invention of Greek Poets Macedonians and Othersrdquo In

A Georgakopoulou and M S Silk eds Standard Languages and Language Standards Greek Past and Present Aldershot

Silk M S Forthcoming Poetic Language in Theory and Practice OxfordSilva P 2000 ldquoTime and Meaning Sense and Definition in the OEDrdquo In L Mugglestone

ed Lexicography and the Oxford English Dictionary Pioneers in the Untrodden Forest Oxford 77ndash95

Simelidis C 2009 Selected Poems of Gregory of Nazianzus GoumlttingenSirago VA 1989 ldquoLa seconda sofistica come espressione culturale della classe dirigente del II

secrdquo ANRW II331 36ndash78Skeat T C 1994 ldquoThe Origin of the Christian Codexrdquo ZPE 102 236ndash68Skeat T C 1999 ldquoThe Codex Sinaiticus the Codex Vaticanus and Constantinerdquo JTS 50

583ndash625Skoda F 1988 Meacutedicine ancienne et meacutetaphore Le vocabulaire de lrsquoanatomie et de la pathologie

en grec ancien ParisSkopetea E 2007 ldquoAncient Vernacular and Purist Greek Languagerdquo In Christidis ed 2007

1280ndash6Slater W J ed 1986 Aristophanis Byzantii Fragmenta (SGLG 6) Berlin and New YorkSlings S R 1992 ldquoWritten and Spoken Language An Exercise in the Pragmatics of the Greek

Languagerdquo CP 87 95ndash109Slings S R 1997 ldquoFigures of Speech and their Lookalikes Two Further Exercises in the

Pragmatics of the Greek Sentencerdquo In Bakker ed 1997 169ndash214Slings S R 2002 ldquoOral Strategies in the Language of Herodotusrdquo In Bakker de Jong and

van Wees eds 2002 53ndash77Sluiter I 1990 Ancient Grammar in Context Contributions to the Study of Ancient Linguistic

Thought AmsterdamSluiter I 1997 ldquoThe Greek Traditionrdquo In W van Bekkum J Houben I Sluiter and

K Versteegh eds The Emergence of Semantics in Four Linguistic Traditions Hebrew Sanskrit Greek Arabic Amsterdam and Philadelphia 147ndash224

Sluiter I 2000 ldquoLanguage and Thought in Stoic Philosophyrdquo In Auroux et al eds 2000 375ndash84

Smith C S 2003 Modes of Discourse The Local Structure of Texts CambridgeSmith J A 2003 ldquoClearing up Some Confusion in Calliasrsquo Alphabet Tragedyrdquo CP 984

313ndash29Smyth H W 1887 ldquoThe Arcado-Cyprian Dialectrdquo TAPA 18 59ndash133Smyth H W 1956 Greek Grammar Rev G M Messing Cambridge MASnell B 1953 The Discovery of the Mind Trans T G Rosenmeyer Cambridge MA

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6299781405153263_5_Biblioindd 629 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

630 Bibliography

Snodgrass A 1971 The Dark Age of Greece EdinburghSnodgrass A 2000 ldquoThe Uses of Writing on Early Greek Painted Potteryrdquo In N K Rutter

and B A Sparkes eds Word and Image in Ancient Greece Edinburgh 22ndash34Snodgrass A 2004 ldquoThe Nature and Standing of the Early Western Coloniesrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 1ndash10Snyder J M 1990 The Woman and the Lyre Women Writers in Greece and Rome Carbondale

ILSolin H 2003 Die griechischen Personennamen in Rom Ein Namenbuch 2nd edn BerlinSolin H O Salomies and U-M Liertz eds 1995 Acta Colloquii epigraphici Latini

Helsinki 3ndash6 September (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum 104) HelsinkiSommerstein A H 1973 The Sound Pattern of Ancient Greek OxfordSommerstein A H 1980 ldquoThe Naming of Women in Greek and Roman Comedyrdquo Quaderni

di Storia 11 393ndash409Sommerstein A H 1995 ldquoThe Language of Athenian Womenrdquo In F de Martino and

A H Sommerstein eds Lo spettacolo delle voci 2 Bari 61ndash85Sophocles E A 1887 Greek Lexicon of the Roman and Byzantine Periods from BC 146 to AD

1100 New YorkSosin J and J G Manning 2003 ldquoPalaeography and Bilingualism PDuk inv 320 and 675rdquo

CdEacute 78 202ndash10Speck P 1974 Die Kaiserliche Universitaumlt von Konstantinopel MunichSpeck P 1984 ldquoIkonoklasmus und die Anfaumlnge der makedonischen Renaissancerdquo In Varia I

175ndash210Stanford W B 1939 Ambiguity in Greek Literature OxfordStanford W B 1942 Aeschylus in His Style DublinStanton G R 1988 ldquoτέκνον παῖς and Related Words in Koine Greekrdquo In B G Mandilaras

ed Proceedings of the XVII International Congress of Papyrology I Athens 463ndash80Steiner D 1986 The Crown of Song Metaphor in Pindar LondonSteiner D 1994 The Tyrantrsquos Writ Myths and Images of Writing in Ancient Greece Princeton

NJSteiner R 1982 Affricated Sade in the Semitic Languages New YorkSteriade D 1982 ldquoGreek Prosodies and the Nature of Syllabificationrdquo PhD dissertation

MITStevens P T 1976 Colloquial Expressions in Euripides WiesbadenStolper M W and J Tavernier 2007 ldquoAn Old Persian Administrative Tablet from the

Persepolis Fortificationrdquo ARTA Achaemenid Research on Texts and Archaeology 1ndash28Stray C 1998 Classics Transformed Schools Universities and Societies in England 1830ndash1960

OxfordStrunk K 1982 ldquoVater HimmelndashTradition und Wandel einer sakralsprachlichen Formelrdquo In

J Tischler ed Serta Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann Innsbruck 427ndash38Strunk K 1994 ldquoDer Ursprung des temporalen Augments -Ein Problem Franz Bopps aus

heutiger Sichtrdquo In R Sternemann ed Bopp-Symposium 1992 der Humboldt-Universitaumlt zu Berlin Heidelberg 270ndash84

Strunk K 1997 ldquoVom Mykenischen bis zum klassischen Griechischrdquo In H-G Nesselrath ed Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and Leipzig

Sturtevant E H 1940 The Pronunciation of Greek and Latin 2nd edn PhiladelphiaSwain S 1996 Hellenism and Empire Language Classicism and Power in the Greek World AD

50ndash250 OxfordSwain S 2002 ldquoBilingualism in Cicero The Evidence of Code-Switchingrdquo In Adams

Janse and Swain eds 2002 128ndash67

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6309781405153263_5_Biblioindd 630 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 631

Swain S 2004 ldquoBilingualism and Biculturalism in Antonine Rome Apuleius Fronto and Gelliusrdquo In L Holford-Strevens and A Vardi eds The Worlds of Aulus Gellius Oxford 3ndash40

Sweetser E 1990 From Etymology to Pragmatics Metaphorical and Cultural Aspects of Semantic Structure Cambridge

Swiderek A 1961 ldquoHelleacutenion de Memphis La rencontre de deux mondesrdquo Eos 51 55ndash63Swiderek A 1975 ldquoSarapis et les helleacutenomemphitesrdquo In J Bingen et al eds Le monde gregravec

penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux Brussels 670ndash5Swiggers P and A Wouters eds 2002 Grammatical Theory and Philosophy of Language in

Antiquity (Orbis Supplementa 19) Louvain Paris and Sterling VASzemereacutenyi O 1974 ldquoThe Origins of the Greek Lexicon Ex Oriente Luxrdquo JHS 94 144ndash57Szemereacutenyi O 1996 Introduction to Indo-European Linguistics OxfordTait W J 1986 ldquoRush and Reed The Pens of Egyptian and Greek Scribesrdquo In Proceedings of

the 18th International Congress of Papyrology 2 Athens 477ndash81Talbot M M 1998 Language and Gender An Introduction CambridgeTambling J 1988 What is Literary Language Milton KeynesTannen D 1990 You Just Donrsquot Understand Women and Men in Conversation New YorkTanselle G T 1989 A Rationale of Textual Criticism PhiladelphiaTaylor A E 1928 A Commentary on Platorsquos Timaeus OxfordTaylor J 1995 Linguistic Categorization Prototypes in Linguistic Theory 2nd edn OxfordTeffeteller A Forthcoming Mycenaeans and Anatolians in the Late Bronze Age The Ahhijawa

QuestionThesleff H 1966 ldquoScientific and Technical Style in Early Greek Proserdquo Arctos 4 89ndash113Thesleff H 1967 Studies in the Styles of Plato HelsinkiThissen H J 1993 ldquoZum Umgang mit der aumlgyptischen Sprache in der griechisch-roumlmischen

Antikerdquo ZPE 97 239ndash52Thomas R 1989 Oral Tradition and Written Record in Classical Athens CambridgeThomas R 1992 Literacy and Orality in Ancient Greece CambridgeThomason S G 2001 Language Contact An Introduction EdinburghThomason S G and T Kaufmann 1988 Language Contact Creolization and Genetic

Linguistics Berkeley CAThompson D J 1988 Memphis under the Ptolemies Princeton NJThompson R J E 1996ndash7 ldquoDialects in Mycenaean and Mycenaean among the Dialectsrdquo

Minos 31ndash2 313ndash33Thompson R J E 2000 ldquoPrepositional Usage in Arcado-Cypriot and Mycenaean A Bronze

Age Isoglossrdquo Minos 35 395ndash430Thompson R J E 2002ndash3a ldquoWhat the Butler Saw Some Thoughts on the Mycenaean

o- ~ jo- Particlerdquo Minos 37ndash8 317ndash36Thompson R J E 2002ndash3b ldquoSpecial vs Normal Mycenaean Revisitedrdquo Minos 37ndash8 337ndash70Thompson R J E 2006 ldquoLong Mid Vowels in Attic-Ionic and Cretanrdquo PCPS 52 81ndash101Thorne B and N Henley eds 1975 Language and Sex Difference and Dominance Rowley

MAThreatte L 1980 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions vol I Phonology Berlin and New YorkThreatte L 1996 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions Vol II Morphology Berlin and New

YorkThumb A 1901 Die griechische Sprache im Zeitalter des Hellenismus StrasburgThumb A 1909 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte HeidelbergThumb A and E Kieckers 1932 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte i HeidelbergThumb A and A Scherer 1959 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte ii Heidelberg

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6319781405153263_5_Biblioindd 631 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

632 Bibliography

Tichy E 1981 ldquoHom ἀνδροτῆτα und die Vorgeschichte des daktylischen Hexametersrdquo Glotta 59 28ndash67

Timpanaro S 2005 The Genesis of Lachmannrsquos Method Trans G W Most ChicagoTischler Joh 1977 Kleinasiatische Hydronymie Semantische und morphologische Analyse der

griechischen Gewaumlssernamen WiesbadenTonnet H 1988 Recherches sur Arrien Sa personnaliteacute et ses eacutecrits atticistes 2 vols

AmsterdamTonnet H 1993 Histoire du grec moderne ParisTorallas Tovar S 2003 ldquoLa situacioacuten linguumliacutestica de las comunidades monaacutesticas en el Egipto

de los siglos IV y Vrdquo CCO 1 233ndash45Torallas Tovar S 2004a ldquoLexical Interference in Greek in Byzantine and Early Islamic Egyptrdquo

In P Sijpesteijn and L Sundelin eds Papyrology and the History of Early Islamic Egypt Leiden 143ndash78

Torallas Tovar S 2004b ldquoThe Context of Loanwords in Egyptian Greekrdquo In P Baacutedenas et al eds Lenguas en contacto el testimonio escrito Madrid 57ndash67

Torallas Tovar S 2005 Identidad linguumliacutestica e identidad religiosa en el Egipto Grecorromano Barcelona

Torallas Tovar S 2007 ldquoEgyptian Loan Words in Septuaginta and the Papyrirdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 687ndash91

Tosi R 1998 ldquoAppunti sulla filologia di Eratostene di Cirenerdquo Eikasmos 9 327ndash46Toufexis N 2008 ldquoDiglossia and Register Variation in Medieval Greekrdquo BMGS 32 203ndash19Tovar A 1964 ldquoA Research Report on Vulgar Latin and its Local Variationsrdquo Kratylos 9

113ndash34Trapp E 1988 Studien zur byzantinischen Lexikographie ViennaTrapp E et al eds 1994ndash Lexicon zur byzantinischen Graumlzitaumlt besonders des 9ndash12 Jahrhunderts

(Byzantina Vindobonensia 20) ViennaTraugott E C and P Dasher 2000 Regularity in Semantic Change CambridgeTreadgold W T 1980 The Nature of the Bibliotheca of Photius Washington DCTreadgold W T ed 1984 Renaissances before the Renaissance Stanford CATrenkner S 1960 Le style καί dans le reacutecit attique oral AssenTrevett J 1992 Apollodorus Son of Pasion OxfordTriantaphyllidis M 1909 Lehnwoumlrter der mittelgriechischen Literatur MarburgTriantaphyllidis M 1941 Neoellhnikh grammatikh (th~ dhmotikh ~) Athens (2nd rev edn

Athens 1988)Trosborg A 1997 ldquoText Typology Register Genre and Text Typerdquo In A Trosborg ed Text

Typology and Translation Amsterdam and Philadelphia 3ndash23Trudgill P 2003 ldquoModern Greek Dialects A Preliminary Classificationrdquo JGL 4 45ndash63Truumlmpy C 1997 Untersuchungen zu den altgriechischen Monatsnamen und Monatsfolgen

HeidelbergTsetskhladze G R and F De Angelis eds 2004 The Archaeology of Greek Colonisation Essays

Dedicated to Sir John Boardman rev edn OxfordTurner E G 1980 Greek Papyri An Introduction OxfordTzamali E 1996 Syntax und Stil bei Sappho DettelbachUhlig G 1883 Dionysii Thracis ars grammatica (Grammatici Graeci 11) LeipzigUlf Chr ed 2003 Der neue Streit um Troia Eine Bilanz MunichUsher S 1960 ldquoSome Observations on Greek Historical Narrative from 400 to 1 BC A Study

in the Effect of Outlook and Environment on Stylerdquo AJPh 81 358ndash72Usher S 1982 ldquoThe Style of Dionysius of Halicarnassus in the lsquoAntiquitates Romanaersquordquo

ANRW II301 817ndash38

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6329781405153263_5_Biblioindd 632 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 633

Vahlen J 1914 Beitraumlge zu Aristotelesrsquo Poetik BerlinValakas K 2007 ldquoThe Use of Language in Greek Tragedyrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1010ndash20Valette-Cagnac E 2003 ldquoPlus grec que le grec des Atheacuteniens Quelques aspects du bilin-

guisme greacuteco-latinrdquo Metis ns 1 149ndash79van der Weiden M J H 1991 The Dithyrambs of Pindar Amsterdamvan Dieten J-L 1979 ldquoBemerkungen zur Sprache der sog vulgaumlrgriechischen

Niketasparaphraserdquo Byzantinische Forschungen 6 37ndash77Van Minnen P 1997 ldquoThe Performance and Readership of the Persai of Timotheusrdquo Arch

Pap 43 246ndash60van rsquot Dack E P van Dessel and W van Gucht eds 1983 Egypt and the Hellenistic World

LouvainVandenabeele F 1985 ldquoLa chronologie des documents en lineacuteaire Ardquo BCH 109 3ndash20Vandorpe K 2002a The Bilingual Family Archive of Dryton His Wife Apollonia and their

Daughter Senmouthis (Collectanea Hellenistica IV) BrusselsVandorpe K 2002b ldquoApollonia a Businesswoman in a Multicultural Society (Pathyris 2ndndash

1st centuries BC)rdquo In H Melaerts and L Mooren eds Le rocircle et le statut de la femme en Eacutegypte helleacutenistique romaine et byzantine (Studia Hellenistica 37) Louvain 325ndash36

Vassilaki S 2007 ldquoἙλληνισμόςrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1118ndash29Vassis I ed 2002 Leon Magistros Choirosphaktes Chiliostichos theologia BerlinVegetti M 1983 ldquoMetafora politica e imagine del corpo negli scritti ippocraticirdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 459ndash69Venini P 1952 ldquoLa distribuzione chronologica delle parole greche nellrsquoepistolario di

Ciceronerdquo Rend Ist Lomb 85 50ndash68Verdan S A Kenzelmann Pfyffer and Th Theurillat 2005 ldquoGraffiti drsquoeacutepoque geacuteomeacutetrique

provenant du sanctuaire drsquoApollon Daphneacutephoros agrave Ereacutetrierdquo ZPE 151 51ndash83 84ndash6Verdier C 1972 Les eacuteolismes non-eacutepiques de la langue de Pindare InnsbruckVergote J 1938 ldquoGrec bibliquerdquo In L Pirot ed Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire de la Bible vol

3 Paris 1319ndash69Vergote J 1984 ldquoBilinguisme et calques (translation loan words) en Eacutegypterdquo In Atti del XVII

Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia vol 3 Naples 1385ndash89Versteegh K 1987 ldquoLatinitas Hellenismos lsquoArabiyyarsquordquo In D J Taylor ed The History of

Linguistics in the Classical Period Amsterdam 251ndash74Versteegh K 2002 ldquoDead or Alive The Status of the Standard Languagerdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 52ndash74Vierros M 2003 ldquoEverything is Relative The Relative Clause Constructions of an Egyptian

Scribe Writing Greekrdquo In L Pietilauml-Castreacuten and M Vesterinen eds Grapta Poikila I (Papers and Monographs of the Finnish Institute at Athens 8) 13ndash23

Vierros M 2007 ldquoThe Language of Hermias an Egyptian Notary from Pathyris (c 100 BC)rdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 719ndash23

Villing A 2005 ldquoPersia and Greecerdquo In J Curtis and N Tallis eds Forgotten Empire The World of Ancient Persia Berkeley CA 236ndash49

Vine B 1998 Aeolic o[rpeton and Deverbative -etoacute- in Greek and Indo-European InnsbruckVisser E 1997 ldquoDie Formel als Resultat fruumlhepischer Versifikationstechnikrdquo In F Leacutetoublon

ed Hommage agrave Milman Parry Amsterdam 159ndash72Vitrac B 2007 ldquoLes formulas de la lsquopuissancersquo (δύναμις δύνασϑαι) dans les matheacutematiques

grecs et dans les dialogues de Platonrdquo In M Crubellier et al eds Dynamis Autour de la puissance chez Aristote Louvain-la-Neuve 73ndash148

Voelz J W 1984 ldquoThe Language of the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 893ndash977

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6339781405153263_5_Biblioindd 633 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

634 Bibliography

Vogt-Spira G 1991 ldquoVox und Littera Der Buchstabe zwischen Muumlndlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit in der grammatischen Traditionrdquo Poetica 23 295ndash327

Volk K 2002 ldquoΚλέος ἄφϑιτον Revisitedrdquo CP 97 61ndash8Volkmann R 1885 Die Rhetorik der Griechen und Roumlmer in systematischer Uumlbersicht 2nd edn

LeipzigVon Staden H 1996 ldquoBody and Machine Interactions between Medicine Mechanics and

Philosophy in Early Alexandriardquo In Alexandria and Alexandrianism Malibu 85ndash106Von Staden H 1997 ldquoGalen and the lsquoSecond Sophisticrsquordquo In R Sorabji ed Aristotle and

After London 33ndash54Von Staden H 1998 ldquoAndreacuteas de Caryste et Philon de Byzance meacutedecine et meacutecanique agrave

Alexandrierdquo In G Argoud and J-Y Guillaumin eds Sciences exactes et sciences appliqueacutees agrave Alexandrie (IIIe siegravecle av J-C ndashIe siegravecle ap J-C) Saint-Eacutetienne 147ndash72

Vyzantios S D 1835 Lexikon th~ kaq j hJma~ eJllhnikh ~ dialevktou hellip AthensWachter R 1999 ldquoEvidence for Phrase Structure Analysis in Some Archaic Greek Inscriptionsrdquo

In A C Cassio ed Katagrave Diagravelekton Atti del III Colloquio Internazionale di Dialettologia Greca NapolimdashFiaiano drsquoIschia September 1996 25ndash29 (AION Dipartimento di Studi del Mondo Classico e del Mediterraneo Antico Sezione Filologico-Letteraria 19) Naples 365ndash82

Wachter R 2000 ldquoGrammatik der homerischen Spracherdquo In Latacz et al 2000 61ndash108Wachter R 2001 Non-Attic Greek Vase Inscriptions OxfordWachter R 2002 ldquoGriechisch δόξα und ein fruumlhes Solonzitat eines Toumlpfers in Metapontrdquo In

M Fritz and S Zeilfelder eds Novalis Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann zum 80 Geburtstag (Grazer Vergleichende Arbeiten 17) Graz 497ndash511

Wachter R 2004 ldquoΒΑ-ΒΕ-ΒΗ-ΒΙ-ΒΟ-ΒΥ-ΒΩ Zur Geschichte des elementaren Schreibunterrichts bei den Griechen Etruskern und Veneternrdquo ZPE 146 61ndash74

Wachter R 2007 ldquoAttische Vaseninschriften Was ist von einer sinnvollen und realistischen Sammlung und Auswertung zu erwarten (AVI 1)rdquo In I Hajnal and B Stefan eds Die Altgriechischen Dialekte Wesen und Werden Akten des Kolloquiums Freie Universitaumlt Berlin September 19ndash22 2001 Innsbruck 479ndash98

Wackernagel J 1912 Uumlber einige antike Anredeformen GoumlttingenWackernagel J 1916 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Homer GoumlttingenWade-Gery H T 1952 The Poet of the Iliad CambridgeWahlgren S 1995 Sprachwandel im griechisch der fruumlhen roumlmischen Kaiserzeit GoumlteborgWahlgren S 2002 ldquoTowards a Grammar of Byzantine Greekrdquo SO 77 201ndash4Wahlstroumlm E 1970 Accentual Responsion in Greek Strophic Poetry (Commentationes

Humanarum Litterarum 47 1ndash23) HelsinkiWakker G C 1994 Conditions and Conditionals An Investigation of Ancient Greek

AmsterdamWallraff M ed 2007 Iulius Africanus Chronographiae The Extant Fragments Berlin and

New YorkWalser G 2001 The Greek of the Ancient Synagogue An Investigation on the Greek of the

Septuagint Pseudepigrapha and the New Testament LundWaltke B K and M OrsquoConnor 1990 An Introduction to Biblical Hebrew Syntax Winona

Lake INWard J S 2007 ldquoRoman Greek Latinisms in the Greek of Flavius Josephusrdquo CQ 57

632ndash47Ward R L 1944 ldquoAfterthoughts on g as ŋ in Latin and Greekrdquo Language 20 73ndash7Wasserstein A and D J Wasserstein 2006 The Legend of the Septuagint From Classical

Antiquity to Today Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6349781405153263_5_Biblioindd 634 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 635

Wathelet P 1966 ldquoLa coupe syllabique et les liquides voyelles dans la tradition formulaire de lrsquoeacutepopeacutee grecquerdquo In Y Lebrun ed Linguistic Research in Belgium Wetteren 101ndash73

Watkins C 1963a ldquoPreliminaries to a Historical and Comparative Syntax of the Old Irish Verbrdquo Celtica 6 1ndash49

Watkins C 1963b ldquoIndo-European Metrics and Archaic Irish Verserdquo Celtica 6 194ndash249Watkins C 1976a ldquoObservations on the lsquoNestorrsquos Cuprsquo Inscription rdquo HSCPh 80 25ndash40Watkins C 1976b ldquoSyntax and Metrics in the Dipylon Vase Inscriptionrdquo In A Morpurgo

Davies and W Meid eds Studies in Greek Italic and Indo-European Linguistics offered to Leonard R Palmer Innsbruck 431ndash41

Watkins C 1979 ldquoOld Irish saithe Welsh haid Etymology and Metaphorrdquo Eacutetudes Celtiques 16 191ndash4

Watkins C 1986 ldquoThe Language of the Trojansrdquo In Mellink ed 1986 45ndash62Watkins C 1987 ldquoLinguistic and Archaeological Light on some Homeric Formulasrdquo In

N Skomal and E Polomeacute eds Proto-Indo-European The Archeology of a Linguistic Problem Studies in Honor of Marija Gimbutas Washington DC 286ndash98

Watkins C 1994 Selected Writings 2 vols ed L Oliver InnsbruckWatkins C 1995 How to Kill a Dragon Aspects of Indo-European Poetics New YorkWatkins C 1998 ldquoHomer and Hittite Revisitedrdquo In P Knox and C Foss eds Style and

Tradition Studies in Honor of Wendell Clausen Stuttgart 201ndash11Watkins C 2001 ldquoAn Indo-European Linguistic Area and its Characteristics Ancient Anatolia

Areal Diffusion as a Challenge to the Comparative Methodrdquo In A Y Aikhenvald and R M W Dixon eds Areal Diffusion and Genetic Inheritance Oxford 44ndash63

Watkins C 2002 ldquoΕΠΕΩΝ ΘΕΣΙΣ Poetic Grammar Word Order and Metrical Structure in the Odes of Pindarrdquo In H Hettrich ed Indogermanische Syntax Fragen und Perspektiven Wiesbaden 319ndash37

Watkins C 2007 ldquoThe Golden Bowl Thoughts on the New Sappho and its Asianic Backgroundrdquo CA 262 305ndash25

Watzinger C 1905 Griechische Holzsarkophage aus der Zeit Alexanders des Groszligen LeipzigWeidemann H 1996 ldquoGrundzuumlge der aristotelischen Sprachtheorierdquo In P Schmitter ed

Sprachtheorien der abendlaumlndischen Antike (Geschichte der Sprachtheorie 2) Tuumlbingen 170ndash92

Weinreich U 1953 Languages in Contact Findings and Problems New York (Repr The Hague 1974)

Weis R 1992 ldquoZur Kenntnis des Griechischen im Rom der republikanischen Zeitrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 137ndash42

Weissenberger B 1895 Die Sprache Plutarchs von Chaeronea und die pseudoplutarchischen Schriften Straubing

Weissenberger M 1996 Literaturtheorie Bei Lukian Untersuchung Zum Dialog Lexiphanes Stuttgart and Leipzig

Wendel T 1929 Die Gespraumlchsanrede im griechischen Epos und Drama der Bluumltezeit Stuttgart

Wenskus O 1982 Ringkomposition anaphorish-rekapitulierende Verbindung und anknuumlp-fende Wiederholung im hippokratischen Corpus Frankfurt-on-Main

Wenskus O 1993 ldquoZitatzwang als Motiv fuumlr Codewechsel in der lateinischen Prosardquo Glotta 71 205ndash16

Wenskus O 1998 Emblematischer Codewechsel und Verwandtes in der lateinischen Prosa Zwischen Naumlhesprache und Distanzsprache Innsbruck

Wenskus O 2001 ldquoWie schreibt man einer Dame Zum Problem der Sprachwahl in der roumlmischen Epistolographierdquo WS 114 215ndash32

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6359781405153263_5_Biblioindd 635 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

636 Bibliography

Werner J 1983 ldquoNichtgriechische Sprachen im Bewuszligtsein der antiken Griechenrdquo In P Haumlndel et al eds Festschrift fuumlr Robert Muth (Innsbrucker Beitraumlge zur Kulturwiss-enschaft 22) Innsbruck 583ndash95

Werner J 1989 ldquoKenntnis und Bewertung fremder Sprachen bei den antiken Griechen I Griechen und lsquoBarbarenrsquo Zum Sprachbewuszligtsein und zum ethnischen Bewuszligtsein im fruumlhgriechischen Eposrdquo Philol 133 169ndash76

Werner J 1992 ldquoZur Fremdsprachenproblematik in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antikerdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 1ndash20

Werner J 1996 ldquoΠερὶ τῆς Ῥωμαϊκῆς διαλέκτου ὅτι ἐστὶν ἐκ τῆς Ἑλληνικῆςrdquo In E G Schmidt ed Griechenland und Rom Vergleichende Untersuchungen Tbilisi Erlangen and Jena 323ndash33

West M L 1973a ldquoGreek Poetry 2000ndash700 BCrdquo CQ ns 23 179ndash92West M L 1973b ldquoIndo-European Metrerdquo Glotta 51 161ndash87West M L 1974 Review of Nagy 1974 Phoenix 28 457ndash9West M L 1981 ldquoMelos Iambos Elegie und Epigrammrdquo In E Vogt ed Neues Handbuch

der Literaturwissenschaft Griechische Literatur Wiesbaden 73ndash142West M L 1982 Greek Metre OxfordWest M L 1988 ldquoThe Rise of the Greek Epicrdquo JHS 108 151ndash72West M L 1990 ldquoColloquialism and Naiumlve Style in Aeschylusrdquo In E Craik ed Owls to

Athens Essays on Classical Subjects for Sir Kenneth Dover Oxford 3ndash12West M L 1992 Ancient Greek Music OxfordWest M L 1997a The East Face of Helicon West Asiatic Elements in Greek Poetry and Myth

OxfordWest M L 1997b ldquoHomerrsquos Meterrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 218ndash37West M L 1998 ldquoPraefatiordquo In Homerus Ilias recensuit Martin L West Volumen prius

rhapsodiae IndashXII Stuttgart and LeipzigWest M L 2004 ldquoAn Indo-European Stylistic Feature in Homerrdquo In A Bierl A Schmitt

and A Willi eds Antike Literatur in neuer Deutung Munich 33ndash49West M L 2007 Indo-European Poetry and Myth OxfordWesterink L 1986 ldquoLeo the Philosopher Job and other poemsrdquo ICS 11 193ndash222Whitaker C W A 1996 Aristotlersquos De Interpretatione Contradiction and Dialectic OxfordWhitehead D 2000 Hypereides Translation Edition and Commentary OxfordWhitmarsh T 2005 The Second Sophistic OxfordWifstrand A 2005 Epochs and Styles Selected Writings on the New Testament Greek Language

and Greek Culture in the Post-Classical Era TuumlbingenWilamowitz-Moumlllendorff U 1900 ldquoAsianismus und Atticismusrdquo Hermes 35 1ndash52Wilcken U 1917 ldquoDie griechischen Denkmaumller vom Dromos des Serapeums von Memphisrdquo

Jahrbuch DAI 32 149ndash203Wilcox M 1984 ldquoSemitisms in the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 978ndash1029Willetts R F 1967 The Law Code of Gortyn BerlinWilli A 2003 The Languages of Aristophanes Aspects of Linguistic Variation in Classical Attic

Greek OxfordWilli A 2008 Sikelismos Sprache Kultur und Gesellschaft im griechischen Sizilien (8ndash5 Jh v

Chr) BaselWilli A ed 2002 The Language of Greek Comedy OxfordWilson N G 1972ndash3 Medieval Greek Bookhands Examples Selected from Greek Manuscripts in

Oxford Libraries 2 vols Cambridge MAWilson N G 1977 ldquoScholarly Hands of the Middle Byzantine Periodrdquo In La paleacuteographie

grecque et byzantine Paris 221ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6369781405153263_5_Biblioindd 636 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 637

Wilson N G 1983 ldquoA Mysterious Byzantine Scriptorium Ioannikios and his Colleaguesrdquo Scrittura e Civiltagrave 7 161ndash76

Wilson N G 1983 Scholars of Byzantium LondonWilson N G 1992 From Byzantium to Italy LondonWilson N G 1994 Photius The Bibliotheca LondonWilson N G 1996 Scholars of Byzantium rev edn LondonWipszycka E 1984 ldquoLe Degreacute drsquoalphabeacutetisation en Eacutegypte byzantinerdquo REAug 30 279ndash96Wismann H 1979 ldquoAtomos Ideardquo Neue Hefte fuumlr Philosophie 15ndash16 34ndash52Wisse J 1995 ldquoGreeks Romans and the Rise of Atticismrdquo In J G J Abbenes S R Slings

and I Sluiter eds Greek Literary Theory After Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 125ndash34

Witte K 1913 ldquoHomeros B) Spracherdquo In Realenzyklopaumldie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft vol 8 Stuttgart 2213ndash47

Witte K 1915 ldquoWortrhythmus bei Homerrdquo Rh Mus 70 481ndash523Witte K 1972 Zur homerischen Sprache DarmstadtWodtko D S B Irslinger and C Schneider 2008 Nomina im indogermanischen Lexikon

HeidelbergWoodard R D 1997a Greek Writing from Knossos to Homer A Linguistic Interpretation of the

Origin of the Greek Alphabet and the Continuity of Ancient Greek Literacy New York and Oxford

Woodard R D 1997b ldquoLinguistic Connections between Greeks and Non-Greeksrdquo In J E Coleman and C A Walz eds Greeks and Barbarians Essays on the Interactions between Greeks and Non-Greeks in Antiquity and the Consequences for Eurocentrism Bethesda MD 29ndash60

Woodard R D 2004a ldquoAttic Greekrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 614ndash49Woodard R D 2004b ldquoGreek Dialectsrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 650ndash72Woodard R D ed 2004 The Cambridge Encyclopedia of the Worldrsquos Ancient Languages

CambridgeWoodhead A G 1981 The Study of Greek Inscriptions 2nd edn CambridgeWorp K A and A Rijksbaron 1997 The Kellis Isocrates Codex (P Kell III Gr 95) (Dakhleh

Oasis Project Monograph No 5) OxfordWyatt W F 1992 ldquoHomeric Hiatusrdquo Glotta 70 20ndash30Yaguello M 1978 Les Mots et les femmes Essai drsquoapproche socio-linguistique de la condition

feacuteminine ParisYoutie H C 1950 ldquoGreek Ostraka from Egyptrdquo TAPA 81 99ndash116 (= Scriptiunculae I

213ndash30)Youtie H C 1973a ldquoThe Papyrologist Artificer of Factrdquo In Scriptiunculae vol I Amsterdam

9ndash23Youtie H C 1973b ldquolsquoBradeos graphonrsquo Between Literacy and Illiteracy In Scriptiunculae

vol II 629ndash51 AmsterdamYoutie H C 1974 The Textual Criticism of Documentary Papyri Prolegomena (BICS Suppl

No 33) 2nd edn LondonYoutie H C 1975 ldquoΥΠΟΓΡΑΦΕΥΣ The Social Impact of Illiteracy in Graeco-Roman

Egyptrdquo ZPE 17 201ndash21Yunis H 2001 Demosthenes On the Crown Edition and Commentary CambridgeYunis H ed 2003 Written Texts and the Rise of Literate Culture in Ancient Greece

CambridgeZgusta L 1964a Kleinasiatische Personennamen PragueZgusta L 1964b Anatolische Personennamensippen Prague

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6379781405153263_5_Biblioindd 637 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

638 Bibliography

Zgusta L 1980 ldquoDie Rolle des Griechischen im Roumlmischen Kaiserreichrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne 121ndash45

Zgusta L 1984 Kleinasiatische Ortsnamen HeidelbergZilliacus H 1935 Zum Kampf der Weltsprachen im ostroumlmischen Reich Helsinki Repr

1965 AmsterdamZilliacus H 1949 Untersuchungen zu den abstrakten Anredeformen und Houmlflichkeitstiteln im

Griechischen HelsinkiZilliacus H 1953 Selbstgefuumlhl und Servilitaumlt Studien zum unregelmaumlssigen Numerusgebrauch

im Griechischen HelsinkiZimmermann B 1987 Untersuchungen zur Form und dramatischen Technik der Aristophanischen

Komoumldien vol 3 Frankfurt-on-MainZirin R A 1980 ldquoAristotlersquos Biology of Languagerdquo TAPA 110 325ndash47Zurbach J 2006 ldquoLrsquoIonie agrave lrsquoeacutepoque myceacutenienne Essai de bilan historiquerdquo REA 108

271ndash97

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6389781405153263_5_Biblioindd 638 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 601

Dinneen L 1929 Titles of Address in Christian Greek Epistolography to 527 AD ChicagoDonadoni S 1955 ldquoIl greco di un sacerdote di Narmuthisrdquo Acme 8 73ndash83Donbaz V 1990 ldquoTwo Neo-Assyrian Stelae in the Antakya and Karamanmaras Museumsrdquo

Annual Review of the Royal Inscriptions of Mesopotamia Project 8 5ndash24Dornseiff F 1921 Pindars Stil BerlinDover K J 1968 Lysias and the Corpus Lysiacum Berkeley and Los Angeles CADover K J 1980 Plato Symposium Edition and Commentary CambridgeDover K J 1993 Aristophanes Frogs OxfordDover K J 1997 The Evolution of Greek Prose Style OxfordDow S 1969 Conventions in Editing A Suggested Reformulation of the Leiden System (GRBS

Scholarly Aids 2) DurhamDrettas G 1997 Aspects pontiques ParisDrettas G 2007 ldquoThe Translation (Targum) of the Septuagintrdquo Trans W J Lillie In

Christidis ed 2007 887ndash96Drews R 1988 The Coming of the Greeks Princeton NJDrexler H 1972 Herodot-Studien Hildesheim and New YorkDriessen J 2000 The Scribes of the Room of the Chariot Tablets at Knossos Interdisciplinary

Approach to the Study of a Linear B Deposit SalamancaDrijvers J W 1996 ldquoAmmianus Marcellinus 15131ndash2 Some Observations on the Career

and Bilingualism of Strategius Musonianusrdquo CQ 46 532ndash7Dubois L 1995 Inscriptions grecques dialectales de Grande Gregravece I Colonies eubeacuteennes Colonies

ioniennes Emporia GenevaDubuisson M 1979 ldquoLe latin des historiens grecsrdquo LEC 47 89ndash106Dubuisson M 1980 ldquoToi aussi mon filsrdquo Latomus 39 881ndash90Dubuisson M 1981a ldquoUtraque linguardquo Ant Class 50 274ndash86Dubuisson M 1981b ldquoProblegravemes du bilinguisme romainrdquo LEC 49 27ndash45Dubuisson M 1982 ldquoY a-t-il une politique linguistique romainerdquo Ktegravema 7 55ndash68Dubuisson M 1983 ldquoRecherches sur la terminologie antique du bilinguismerdquo Rev Phil

57 203ndash25Dubuisson M 1985 Le latin de Polybe Les implications historiques drsquoun cas de bilinguisme

ParisDubuisson M 1992a ldquoLe grec agrave Rome agrave lrsquoeacutepoque de Ciceacuteron Extension et qualiteacute du

bilinguismerdquo Annales ESC 47 187ndash206Dubuisson M 1992b ldquoLe contact linguistique greacuteco-romain problegravemes drsquointerfeacuterences et

drsquoempruntsrdquo Lalies 10 91ndash109Dubuisson M 2002 ldquoLe grec drsquoAuguste notes pour un reacuteexamenrdquo In P Defosse

ed Hommages agrave Carl Deroux II Prose et linguistique Meacutedecine Brussels 152ndash63

Dubuisson M 2005 ldquoLe grec de la correspondance de Ciceacuteron questions preacuteliminaires sur un cas de bilinguismerdquo La linguistique 41 69ndash86

Dueacute C 2009 ed Recapturing a Homeric Legacy Images and Insights from the Venetus A Manuscript of the Iliad Cambridge MA and Washington DC

Duffy J and J Parker eds 1979 The Synodicon Vetus Washington DCDuhoux Y 1978 ldquoUne analyse linguistique du lineacuteaire Ardquo In Y Duhoux ed Eacutetudes minoennes

1 Louvain 65ndash129Duhoux Y 1989 ldquoLe lineacuteaire A problegravemes de deacutechiffrementrdquo In Y Duhoux T G Palaima

and J Bennet eds Problems in Decipherment Louvain-la-Neuve 59ndash119Duhoux Y 1997 ldquoGrec eacutecrit et grec parleacute Une eacutetude contrastive des particules aux Ve-IVe

siegraveclesrdquo In Rijksbaron ed 1997 15ndash48

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6019781405153263_5_Biblioindd 601 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

602 Bibliography

Duhoux Y 2000 Le verbe grec ancien Eacuteleacutements de morphologie et de syntaxe historiques 2nd edn Louvain

Dunbar N 1995 Aristophanes Birds OxfordDunkel G E 1997 ldquoMono- and Disyllabic a in the Rgvedardquo In E Pirart ed Syntaxe des

langues indo-iraniennes anciennes Colloque international mdash Sitges (Barcelona) 4ndash5 mai 1993 Sabadell (Barcelona) 9ndash27

Dunkel G E 2000 ldquoRemarks on Code-Switching in Cicerorsquos Letters to Atticusrdquo MH 57 122ndash9

Dupont F and E Valette-Cagnac eds 2005 Faccedilons de parler grec agrave Rome ParisDurante M 1976 Sulla preistoria della tradizione poetica greca Parte seconda Risultanze

della comparazione indoeuropea RomeDyck A R ed 1995 Epimerismi Homerici vol 2 BerlinDyovouniotis K 1924 ldquoΜητροφάνους Κριτοπούλου Ἀνέκδοτος γραμματικὴ τῆς ἁπλῆς

Ἑλληνικῆςrdquo lsquoEpisthmonikhv lsquoEpethriv~ Qeologikh~ Scolh~ Panepisthmivou jAqhnwn 1 97ndash123

Earp F R 1944 The Style of Sophocles CambridgeEarp F R 1948 The Style of Aeschylus CambridgeEasterling P E 1973 ldquoRepetition in Sophoclesrdquo Hermes 101 14ndash34Easterling P E 1999 ldquoPlain Words in Sophoclesrdquo In J Griffin ed Sophocles Revisited

Oxford 95ndash107Easterling P E 2006 ldquoNotes on Notes The Ancient Scholia on Sophoclesrdquo In S Eklund

ed Sugcavrmata Studies in Honour of Jan Frederik Kindstrand Uppsala 21ndash36Eben E F 2004 ldquoThe Phonology of Formulas The Case of lsquoResonant Lengtheningrsquo in

Homerrdquo PhD dissertation Cornell UniversityEck W 2000 ldquoLatein als Sprache politischer Kommunikation in Staumldten der oumlstlichen

Provinzenrdquo Chiron 30 641ndash60Eck W 2004 ldquoLateinisch Griechisch Germanisch hellip wie sprach Rom mit seinen

Untertanenrdquo In L De Ligt E A Hemelrijk and H W Singor eds Roman Rule and Civic Life Local and Regional Perspectives Amsterdam 3ndash19

Eckert P and S McConnell-Ginet 2003 Language and Gender CambridgeEdwards M W 1997 ldquoHomeric Style and Oral Poeticsrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997

261ndash83Egli U 1987 ldquoStoic Syntax and Semanticsrdquo In D J Taylor ed The History of Linguistics in

the Classical Period Amsterdam 107ndash32Ehrlich S 1990 Point of View A Linguistic Analysis of Literary Style London and New YorkEijk Ph J van der 1997 ldquoTowards a Rhetoric of Ancient Scientific Discourserdquo In Bakker ed

1997 77ndash129Einarson E 1936 ldquoOn Certain Mathematical Terms in Aristotlersquos Logicrdquo AJPh 57 33ndash54

151ndash72Eliot T S 1920 The Sacred Wood LondonEllendt F and H Genthe 1872 Lexicon Sophocleum 2nd edn BerlinErbse H 1950 Untersuchungen zu den attizistischen Lexika BerlinErman A 1893 ldquoὄνος ὑπὸ οἴνουrdquo Hermes 28 479ndash80Ervin-Tripp S 1972 ldquoOn Sociolinguistic Rules Alternation and Co-Occurrencerdquo In J J

Gumperz and D Hymes eds Directions in Sociolinguistics The Ethnography of Communication 2nd edn Oxford 213ndash50

Evans A J 1909 Scripta Minoa The Hieroglyphic and Primitive Linear Classes vol I Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6029781405153263_5_Biblioindd 602 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 603

Evans T V 2001 Verbal Syntax in the Greek Pentateuch OxfordEvans T V 2003 ldquoThe Last of the Optativesrdquo CP 38 70ndash80Evans T V 2009 ldquoIdentifying the Language of the Individual in the Zenon Archiverdquo In

Evans and Obbink eds Evans T V and D Obbink eds 2009 The Language of the Papyri OxfordExler F X J 1923 The Form of the Ancient Greek Letter A Study in Greek Epistolography

Washington DCFabricius C 1962 Zu den Jugendschriften des Johannes Chrysostomos LundFabricius C 1967 ldquoDer sprachliche Klassizismus der griechischen Kirchenvaumlter Ein philolo-

gisches und geistesgeschichtliches Problemrdquo JbAChr 10 187ndash99Famerie E 1998 Le latin et le grec drsquoAppien Contribution agrave lrsquoeacutetude du lexique drsquoun histor-

ien grec de Rome GenevaFamerie E 1999 ldquoLa transposition de quaestor en grecrdquo Ant Class 68 211ndash25Fantham E H P Foley N Boymel Kampen S B Pomeroy and H A Shapiro 1994

Women in the Classical World Image and Text New York and OxfordFasold R 1984 The Sociolinguistics of Society OxfordFasold R 1990 ldquoLanguage and Sexrdquo In R Fasold ed The Sociolinguistics of Language

Oxford 89ndash119Fauriel C 1824 Chants populaires de la Gregravece moderne vol 1 ParisFederspiel M 1992 ldquoSur lrsquoorigine du mot ΣΗΜΕΙΟΝ en geacuteomeacutetrierdquo REG 105

385ndash407Federspiel M 1995 ldquoSur lrsquoopposition deacutefiniindeacutefini dans la langue des matheacutematiques

grecquesrdquo LEC 63 249ndash93Federspiel M 2003 ldquoSur quelques effets du lsquoprincipe drsquoabreacuteviationrsquo chez Eucliderdquo LEC 71

321ndash52Federspiel M 2005 ldquoSur lrsquoexpression linguistique du rayon dans les matheacutematiques grecquesrdquo

LEC 73 97ndash108Federspiel M 2006 ldquoSur le sens de ΜΕΤΑΛΑΜΒΑΝΕΙΝ et de ΜΕΤΑΛΗΨΙΣ dans les math-

eacutematiques grecquesrdquo LEC 74 105ndash13Fehling D 1965 ldquoZwei Untersuchungen zur griechischen Sprachphilosophierdquo Rh Mus 108

212ndash29Fehling D 1969 Die Wiederholungsfiguren und ihr Gebrauch bei den Griechen vor Gorgias

BerlinFelson N 2004 ldquoIntroductionrdquo In N Felson ed The Poetics of Deixis in Alcman Pindar

and Other Lyric (Arethusa 373) Baltimore MD 253ndash66Ferguson C 1959 ldquoDiglossiardquo Word 15 325ndash40Ferguson C 1994 ldquoDialect Register and Genre Working Assumptions About

Conventionalizationrdquo In D Biber and E Finegan eds Sociolinguistic Perspectives on Register New York and Oxford 15ndash30

Fernaacutendez Marcos N 2001 The Septuagint in Context trans W G E Watson LeidenFerrari G A 1981 ldquoLa scrittura invisibilerdquo Aut-Aut 184ndash5 95ndash110Fewster P 2002 ldquoBilingualism in Roman Egyptrdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002

220ndash45Fillmore C J 1982 ldquoTowards a Descriptive Framework for Spatial Deixisrdquo In R J Jarvella

and W Klein eds Speech Place and Action New York 31ndash59Fillmore C J 1997 Lectures on Deixis Stanford CAFillmore C J and B T S Atkins 1992 ldquoTowards a Frame-Based Lexicon The Semantics of

RISK and its Neighborsrdquo In A Lehrer and E F Kittay eds Frames Fields and Contrasts New Essays in Semantic and Lexical Organization Hillsdale NJ 75ndash120

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6039781405153263_5_Biblioindd 603 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

604 Bibliography

Fillmore C J and B T S Atkins 2000 ldquoDescribing Polysemy The Case of lsquoCrawlrsquordquo In Y Ravin and C Leacock eds Polysemy Theoretical and Computational Approaches Oxford 91ndash110

Finkelberg M 1990ndash1 ldquoMinoan Inscriptions on Libation Vesselsrdquo Minos 25ndash6 43ndash85Finkelberg M 2005 Greek and Pre-Greeks Aegean Prehistory and Greek Heroic Tradition

OxfordFinkelberg M 2007 ldquoMore on κλέος ἄφϑιτονrdquo CQ 57 341ndash50Finley J 1939 ldquoThe Origins of Thucydidesrsquo Stylerdquo HSCPh 50 35ndash84Finley M I 2004 The World of Odysseus 2nd edn LondonFirth J R 1935 ldquoThe Technique of Semanticsrdquo TPS 36ndash72Fischer E ed 1974 Die Ekloge des Phrynichos (SGLG 1) Berlin and New YorkFitzmyer J A 1979 A Wandering Aramean Collected Aramaic Essays Missoula MTFleischman S 1990 Tense and Narrativity From Medieval Performance to Modern Fiction

Austin TXFluck H-R 1985 Fachsprachen Einfuumlhrung und Bibliographie 3rd edn TuumlbingenFoumlgen T 2000 ldquoPatrii sermonis egestasrdquo Einstellungen lateinischer Autoren zu ihrer

Muttersprache Ein Beitrag zum Sprachbewuszligtsein in der roumlmischen Antike Munich and Leipzig

Foumlgen T 2001 ldquoAncient Theorizing on Nonverbal Communicationrdquo In R M Brend A K Melby and A R Lommel eds LACUS Forum XXVII Speaking and Comprehending Fullerton CA 203ndash16

Foumlgen T 2003 ldquoMetasprachliche Reflexionen antiker Autoren zu den Charakteristika von Fachtexten und Fachsprachenrdquo In M Horster and Ch Reitz eds Antike Fachschriftsteller Literarischer Diskurs und sozialer Kontext Stuttgart 31ndash60

Foumlgen T 2004 ldquoGender-Specific Communication in Graeco-Roman Antiquity With a Research Bibliographyrdquo Historiographia Linguistica 31 199ndash276

Foley H 2001 Female Acts in Greek Tragedy Princeton NJFonkic B L 2000 ldquoAux origines de la minuscule stouditerdquo In Prato ed 2000 169ndash86Fontenrose J 1978 The Delphic Oracle Its Responses and Operations with a Catalogue of

Responses Berkeley CAForssman B 1966 Untersuchungen zur Sprache Pindars WiesbadenForssman B 1974 ldquoZu homerisch ἀγγελίης lsquoBotersquordquo MSS 32 41ndash64Forssman B 1991 ldquoSchichten in der homerischen Spracherdquo In J Latacz ed Zweihundert

Jahre Homer-Forschung Ruumlckblick und Ausblick Stuttgart 259ndash88Forssman B 2004 ldquoGreek Literary Languagesrdquo In Brillrsquos New Pauly vol 5 Leiden 1019ndash21Fortson B W IV 2004 Indo-European Language and Culture An Introduction

Malden MAFournet J L 1989 ldquoLes emprunts du grec agrave lrsquoeacutegyptienrdquo BSLP 84 55ndash80Fournet J L 1999 Helleacutenisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte du VIe siegravecle La bibliothegraveque et lrsquooeuvre de Dioscore

drsquoAphroditeacute CairoFowler R L 1987 The Nature of Early Greek Lyric Three Preliminary Studies TorontoFoxhall L and J K Davies 1984 The Trojan War Its Historicity and Context BristolFraenkel E 1952 ldquoGriechisches und Italischesrdquo IF 60 131ndash55Fraumlnkel H 1960 ldquoDer kallimachische und der homerische Hexameterrdquo In Wege und Formen

fruumlhgriechischen Denkens 2nd edn Munich 100ndash156Frede D and B Inwood eds 2005 Language and Learning Philosophy of Language in the

Hellenistic Age CambridgeFrede M 1974 Die stoische Logik GoumlttingenFrede M 1987 Essays in Ancient Philosophy Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6049781405153263_5_Biblioindd 604 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 605

Frede M 1992 ldquoPlatorsquos Sophist on False Statementsrdquo In R Kraut ed The Cambridge Companion to Plato Cambridge 397ndash424

Frede M 1993 ldquoThe Stoic Doctrine of the Tenses of the Verbrdquo In K Doumlring and T Ebert eds Dialektiker und Stoiker Zur Logik der Stoa und ihrer Vorlaumlufer Stuttgart 141ndash54

Frede M 1994a ldquoThe Stoic Notion of a Grammatical Caserdquo BICS 39 13ndash24Frede M 1994b ldquoThe Stoic Notion of a Lektonrdquo In S Everson ed Companions to Ancient

Thought 3 Language Cambridge 109ndash28Freyburger-Galland M-L 1997 Aspects du vocabulaire politique et institutionnel de Dion

Cassius ParisFrisk Hj 1960ndash72 Griechisches etymologisches Woumlrterbuch HeidelbergFroumlseacuten J 1974 Prolegomena to a Study of the Greek Language in the First Centuries AD The

Problem of Koineacute and Atticism HelsinkiFuumlhrer R and M Schmidt 2001 ldquoHomerus redivivus Renzension Homerus Ilias recensuit

testimonia congessit Martin L Westrdquo Goumlttingische Gelehrte Anzeigen 253 (1ndash2) 1ndash32Furfey P H 1944 ldquoMenrsquos and Womenrsquos Languagesrdquo American Catholic Sociological Review

5 218ndash23Furley D and J M Bremer 2001 Greek Hymns 2 vols TuumlbingenGabba E 1963 ldquoIl latino come dialetto grecordquo In Studi alexandrini in memoria di

A Rostagni Turin 188ndash94Galjanic A 2008 ldquoGreek Priamel and Enumerative Sets in Indo-Europeanrdquo In K Jones-Bley

et al eds Proceedings of the 19th Annual UCLA Indo-European Conference Los Angeles November 2ndash3 2007 Washington DC 137ndash50

Gallavotti C 1956 ldquoLettura di testi miceneirdquo PP 11 5ndash24Gallo P 1989 ldquoOstraka Demotici da Medinet Madirdquo EVO 12 99ndash123Gallop D 1963 ldquoPlato and the Alphabetrdquo The Philosophical Review 72 364ndash76Garciacutea-Ramoacuten J L 1975 Les origines postmyceacuteniennes du groupe dialectal eacuteolien Suppl Minos

6 SalamancaGarciacutea-Ramoacuten J L 1992 ldquoGriechisch ἱερός und seine Varianten vedisch isiraacute-rdquo In R Beekes

A Lubotsky and J Weitenberg eds Rekonstruktion und relative Chronologie Akten der VIII Fachtagung der indogermanischen Gesellschaft Leiden 31 Augustndash4 September 1987 Innsbruck 183ndash205

Garciacutea-Ramoacuten J L 2004 ldquoGreek Dialectsrdquo In Brillrsquos New Pauly vol 5 Leiden 1011ndash17Gardiner A 1916 ldquoThe Egyptian Origin of the Semitic Alphabetrdquo JEg Arch 3 1ndash16Garman M 1990 Psycholinguistics CambridgeGarrett A 1999 ldquoA New Model of Indo-European Subgrouping and Dispersalrdquo In S Chang

L Liaw and J Ruppenhofer eds Proceedings of the Twenty-Fifth Annual Meeting of the Berkeley Linguistics Society Berkeley CA 146ndash56

Garrett A 2006 ldquoConvergence in the Formation of Indo-European Subgroups Phylogeny and Chronologyrdquo In P Forster and C Renfrew eds Phylogenetic Methods and the Prehistory of Languages Cambridge 139ndash51

Gaskin R 1997 ldquoThe Stoics on Cases Predicates and the Unity of the Propositionrdquo In R Sorabji ed Aristotle and After London 91ndash108

Gauly B M 2004 Senecas Naturales Quaestiones Naturphilosophie fuumlr die roumlmische Kaiserzeit Munich

Geeraerts D 1998 Diachronic Prototype Semantics OxfordGeiger J 1999 ldquoSome Latin Authors from the Greek Eastrdquo CQ 49 606ndash17Geiger J 2002 ldquoA Quotation from Latin in Plutarchrdquo CQ 52 632ndash4Gelzer T 1979 ldquoKlassizismus Attizismus und Asianismusrdquo In H Flashar ed Le classicisme

agrave Rome aux 1ers siegravecles avant et apregraves J-C Geneva 1ndash41

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6059781405153263_5_Biblioindd 605 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

606 Bibliography

Gentili B 1989 Poesia e pubblico nella Grecia antica da Omero al V secolo 2nd edn RomeGentner D and S Goldin-Meadow eds 2003 Language in Mind Advances in the Study of

Language and Thought Cambridge MAGeorge C H 2005 Expressions of Agency in Ancient Greek CambridgeGeorgiev V 1963 Les deux langues des inscriptions creacutetoises en lineacuteaire A SofiaGera D L 2003 Ancient Greek Ideas on Speech Language and Civilization OxfordGetty Handbook 2002 The J Paul Getty Museum Handbook of the Antiquities Collection Los

Angeles CAGibson J C L 1982 Textbook of Syrian Semitic Inscriptions vol 3 OxfordGignac F T 1970 ldquoThe Pronunciation of Greek Stops in the Papyrirdquo TAPA 101 185ndash202Gignac F T 1976ndash81 A Grammar of the Greek Papyri of the Roman and Byzantine Periods

Vol 1 Phonology Vol 2 Morphology MilanGignac F T 1981 ldquoSome Interesting Morphological Phenomena in the Language of the

Papyrirdquo Proceedings of the XVI International Congress of Papyrology Chico CA 199ndash207Gildersleeve B L 1890 Pindar The Olympian and Pythian Odes rev edn New YorkGilleland M E 1980 ldquoFemale Speech in Greek and Latinrdquo AJPh 101 180ndash3Gluumlck H 1979 ldquoDer Mythos von den Frauensprachenrdquo Osnabruumlcker Beitraumlge zur Sprachtheorie

9 60ndash95Godart L and J-P Olivier 1976ndash85 Recueil des inscriptions en lineacuteaire A vols IndashV ParisGoheen R F 1951 The Imagery of Sophoclesrsquo Antigone Princeton NJGoldhill S 1997 ldquoThe Language of Tragedy Rhetoric and Communicationrdquo In

P E Easterling ed The Cambridge Companion to Greek Tragedy Cambridge 127ndash50 Goldhill S 2002 The Invention of Prose Greece and Rome (New Surveys in the Classics No

32) OxfordGoltz D 1969 ldquoKrankheit und Spracherdquo Sudhoffs Archiv 53 225ndash69Goodwin W W 1889 Syntax of the Moods and Tenses of the Greek Verb LondonGoodwin W W 1894 A Greek Grammar London and New YorkGoody J and I Watt 1963 ldquoThe Consequences of Literacyrdquo Comparative Studies in Social

History 5 304ndash45 Repr in J Goody ed Literacy in Traditional Societies Cambridge 1968 27ndash68

Gordon C H 1966 Evidence for the Minoan Language Princeton NJGoudriaan K 1988 Ethnicity in Ptolemaic Egypt AmsterdamGould J 1989 Herodotus LondonGraham A J 1986 ldquoThe Historical Interpretation of Al Minardquo DHA 12 51ndash65Grayson A K 1982 ldquoAssyria Ashur-Dan II to Ashur-Nirari Vrdquo In J Boardman et al eds

CAH 31 2nd edn Cambridge 238ndash81Griffith M 1977 The Authenticity of the Prometheus Bound CambridgeGriffith M 2001 ldquoAntigone and her Sister(s) Embodying Women in Greek Tragedyrdquo In

Lardinois and McClure eds 2001 117ndash36Gruen E S 1992 Culture and National Identity in Republican Rome Ithaca NYGuarducci M 1967 Epigrafia Greca RomeGuarducci M 1987 LrsquoEpigrafia greca dalle origini al tardo impero RomeGuillard J 1966 ldquoFragments ineacutedits drsquoun antirrheacutetique de Jean le grammarienrdquo REB 34

171ndash81Gutas D 1998 Greek Thought Arabic Culture The Graeco-Arabic Translation Movement in

Baghdad and Early lsquoAbba sid Society New YorkHackett J 2004 ldquoPhoenician and Punicrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 365ndash85Hackstein O 19978 ldquoSprachgeschichte und Kunstsprache Der Perfekttyp βεβαρηότες im

fruumlhgriechischen Hexameter (und bei spaumlteren Daktylikern)rdquo Glotta 74 21ndash53

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6069781405153263_5_Biblioindd 606 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 607

Hackstein O 2002 Die Sprachform der homerischen Epen Faktoren morphologischer Variabilitaumlt in literarischen Fruumlhformen Tradition Sprachwandel sprachliche Anachronismen Wiesbaden

Hackstein O 2006 ldquoLa langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne archaiumlsme et renouvellement dans les theacuteonymesrdquo In G-J Pinault and D Petit eds La langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne Actes du Colloque de travail de la Socieacuteteacute des Eacutetudes Indo-Europeacuteennes Louvain 95ndash108

Hackstein O 2007 ldquoLa pareacutechegravese et les jeux sur les mots chez Homegravererdquo In Blanc and Dupraz eds 2007 103ndash13

Hagedorn D and K A Worp 1980 ldquoVon κύριος zu δεσπότης Eine Bemerkung zur Kaisertitulatur im 34 Jhdtrdquo ZPE 39 165ndash77

Hajnal I 1995 Studien zum mykenischen Kasussystem BerlinHajnal I 1997 Sprachschichten des mykenischen Griechisch Zur Frage der Differenzierung

zwischen ldquoMyceacutenien speacutecialrdquo und ldquoMyceacutenien normalrdquo SalamancaHajnal I 1998 Mykenisches und homerisches Lexikon Uumlbereinstimmungen Konvergenzen und

der Versuch einer Typologie InnsbruckHajnal I 2003a ldquoMethodische Vorbemerkungen zu einer Palaeolinguistik des Balkanraumsrdquo

In A Bammesberger and Th Vennemann eds Languages in Prehistoric Europe Heidelberg 117ndash45

Hajnal I 2003b Troia aus sprachwissenschaftlicher Sicht Die Struktur einer Argumentation Innsbruck

Hajnal I 2003c ldquoDer epische Hexameter im Rahmen der Homer-Troia Debatterdquo In Ulf ed 2003 217ndash31

Hajnal I 2005 ldquoDas Fruumlhgriechische zwischen Balkan und Aumlgais Einheit oder Vielheitrdquo In G Meiser and O Hackstein eds Sprachkontakt und Sprachwandel Akten der XI Fachtagung der indogermanischen Gesellschaft 17ndash23 September 2000 Halle a d Saale 185ndash214

Hale M 2003 ldquoNeogrammarian Sound Changerdquo In B D Joseph and R D Janda eds The Handbook of Historical Linguistics Malden MA 343ndash68

Hale M 2007 Historical Linguistics Theory and Method Malden MAHall E 1989 Inventing the Barbarian Greek Self-Definition through Tragedy OxfordHall E 1995 ldquoLaw Court Dramas The Power of Performance in Greek Forensic Oratoryrdquo

BICS 40 39ndash58Hall E 1999 ldquoActorrsquos Song in Tragedyrdquo In S Goldhill and R Osborne eds Performance

Culture and Greek Democracy Cambridge 96ndash122Hall J 1981 Lucianrsquos Satire New YorkHallager E 1987 ldquoThe Inscribed Stirrup Jars Implications for Late Minoan IIIB Creterdquo AJA

91 171ndash90Hallager E 1996 The Minoan Roundel and Other Sealed Documents in the Neopalatial Linear

A Administration (Aegaeum 14 vols IndashII) LiegravegeHalliday M A K 1978 Language as Social Semiotic The Social Interpretation of Language

and Meaning LondonHalliday M A K and R Hasan 1976 Cohesion in English LondonHalliwell S 1986 Aristotlersquos Poetics Repr 1998 LondonHalliwell S 1988 Plato Republic 10 with translation and commentary WarminsterHalliwell S 1997 ldquoBetween Public and Private Tragedy and Athenian Experience of Rhetoricrdquo

In C Pelling ed Greek Tragedy and the Historian Oxford 121ndash41Hamm E-M 1957 Grammatik zu Sappho und Alkaios BerlinHansen D U ed 1998 Das attizistische Lexikon des Moeris Quellenkritische Untersuchung

und Edition (SGLG 9) Berlin and New YorkHanson A E 1991 ldquoAncient Illiteracyrdquo In Beard et al eds 1991 159ndash98

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6079781405153263_5_Biblioindd 607 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

608 Bibliography

Harris W V 1989 Ancient Literacy CambridgeHarrison S J ed 2001 Texts Ideas and the Classics Scholarship Theory and Classical

Literature OxfordHarrison T 1998 ldquoHerodotusrsquo Conception of Foreign Languagesrdquo Histos 2 httpwww

duracukClassicshistos1998harrisonhtmlHarvey A E 1957 ldquoHomeric Epithets in Greek Lyric Poetryrdquo CQ 7 206ndash23Haslam M W 1976 Review of Nagy 1974 JHS 96 202ndash3Hatzidakis G N 1892 Einleitung in die neugriechische Grammatik LeipzigHatzidakis G N 1905ndash7 Mesaiwnikav kai Neva Ellhnikav AthensHaug D and E Welo 2001 ldquoThe Proto-Hexameter Hypothesis Perspectives for Further

Researchrdquo SO 76 130ndash6Haugen E 1950 ldquoThe Analysis of Linguistic Borrowingrdquo Language 26 210ndash31Havers W 1906 ldquoDas Pronom der Jener-Deixis im Griechischenrdquo IF 19 1ndash98Hawkins J D 1982 ldquoThe Neo-Hittite States in Syria and Anatoliardquo In J Boardman et al

eds CAH 31 2nd edn Cambridge 372ndash41Hawkins J D 1998 ldquoTarkasnawa King of Mira Tarkondemos Bofiazkoumly Sealings and

Karabelrdquo Anat St 48 1ndash31Hawkins S 2004 ldquoStudies in the Language of Hipponaxrdquo PhD dissertation Chapel Hill

NCHealey J F 1990 ldquoThe Early Alphabetrdquo In Reading the Past Ancient Writing from Cuneiform

to the Alphabet Berkeley CA 197ndash257Heath M 2004 Menander A Rhetor in Context OxfordHeinimann F 1945 Nomos und Physis Herkunft und Bedeutung einer Antithese im griechischen

Denken des 5 Jahrhunderts DarmstadtHellinger M and H Buszligmann eds 2001ndash3 Gender Across Languages The Linguistic

Representation of Women and Men 3 vols Amsterdam and PhiladelphiaHellweg R 1985 Stilistische Untersuchungen zu den Krankengeschichten der Epidemienbuumlcher

I und III des Corpus Hippocraticum BonnHenderson J 1991 The Maculate Muse Obscene Language in Attic Comedy 2nd edn

New York and OxfordHenriksson K-E 1956 Griechische Buumlchertitel in der roumlmischen Literatur HelsinkiHerbermann C-P 1996 ldquoAntike Etymologierdquo In P Schmitter ed Sprachtheorien der abend-

laumlndischen Antike Tuumlbingen 353ndash76Herbst W 1911 Galeni Pergameni de Atticissantium studiis testimonia LeipzigHesk J 2000 Deception and Democracy in Classical Athens CambridgeHesseling D 1903 Les mots maritimes emprunteacutes par le grec aux langues romanes

AmsterdamHeubeck A 1972 ldquoSyllabic r in Mycenaeanrdquo In M S Ruipeacuterez ed Acta Mycenaea

Proceedings of the Fifth International Colloquium on Mycenaean Studies 2 Salamanca 55ndash79Heubeck A 1979 Schrift GoumlttingenHeubeck A 1981 ldquoDas Problem der homerischen Kunstspracherdquo MH 38 65ndash80Heubeck A 1986 ldquoDie Wuumlrzburger Alphabettafelrdquo WJA ns 12 7ndash20Hewlett E 1890 ldquoOn the Articular Infinitive in Polybius Irdquo AJPh 11 267ndash90Hidber T 1996 Das klassizistische Manifest des Dionys von Halikarnass Die Praefatio zu De

oratoribus veteribus Einleitung Uumlbersetzung Kommentar StuttgartHiersche R 1970 Grundzuumlge der griechischen Sprachgeschichte bis zur klassischen Zeit

WiesbadenHilgard A 1901 Scholia in Dionysii Thracis artem grammaticam (Grammatici Graeci 13)

Leipzig

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6089781405153263_5_Biblioindd 608 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 609

Hinds S 1998 Allusion and Intertext Dynamics of Appropriation in Roman Poetry Cambridge

Hinge G 2006 Die Sprache Alkmans Textgeschichte und Sprachgeschichte WiesbadenHinterberger M 2006 ldquoHow Should We Define Vernacular Literaturerdquo In Unlocking the

Potential of Texts Interdisciplinary Perspectives on Medieval Greek Cambridge July 18ndash19 wwwmmlcamacukgreekgrammarofmedieval greekunlockingHinterbergerpdf

Hinterberger M 2007a ldquoDie Sprache der byzantinischen Literatur Der Gebrauch der syn-thetischen Plusquamperfektformenrdquo In M Hinterberger and E Schiffer eds Byzantinische Sprachkunst Studien zur byzantinischen Literatur gewidmet Wolfram Houmlrandner zum 65 Geburtstag Berlin and New York 107ndash142

Hinterberger M 2007b ldquoIch waumlre schon laumlngst Moumlnch geworden wenn nicht oder Die Macht des Kontrafaktischenrdquo In K Belke et al eds Byzantina Mediterranea Festschrift fuumlr Johannes Koder zum 65 Geburtstag Vienna 245ndash56

Hock H H 1991 Principles of Historical Linguistics 2nd edn Berlin and New YorkHock H H and B D Joseph 1996 Language History Language Change and Language

Relationship An Introduction to Historical Comparative Linguistics Berlin and New YorkHodot R 1990 Le dialecte eacuteolien drsquoAsie La langue des inscriptions VIIe s a CndashIVe s p C

ParisHoekstra A 1965 Homeric Modifications of Formulaic Prototypes Studies in the Development

of Greek Epic Diction AmsterdamHoenigswald H 2004 ldquolsquoprimeΕλλήσποντοςrdquo In J H W Penney ed Indo-European Perspectives

Studies in Honour of Anna Morpurgo Davies Oxford 179ndash81Hoffmann C 1991 An Introduction to Bilingualism LondonHoffmann L 1985 Kommunikationsmittel Fachsprache Eine Einfuumlhrung 2nd edn

TuumlbingenHoffmann O 1891ndash8 Die griechischen Dialekte in ihrem historischen Zusammenhange mit den

wichtigsten ihrer Quellen dargestellt 1 Band Der suumld-achaumlische Dialekt (1891) 2 Band Der nord-achaumlische Dialekt (1893) 3 Band Der ionische Dialekt Quellen und Lautlehre (1898) Goumlttingen

Hoffmann O A Debrunner and A Scherer 1969 Geschichte der griechischen Sprache Berlin

Hoslashgel C 2002 Symeon Metaphrastes Rewriting and Canonization CopenhagenHolford-Strevens L A 1993 ldquoUtraque lingua doctus Some Notes on Bilingualism in the

Roman Empirerdquo In H D Jocelyn ed Tria Lustra Essays and Notes Presented to John Pinsent Liverpool 203ndash13

Holmes J 1998 ldquoWomen Talk too Muchrdquo In L Bauer and P Trudgill eds Language Myths Harmondsworth 41ndash9

Holmes J and M Meyerhoff eds 2003 The Handbook of Language and Gender Malden MA

Holst-Warhaft G 1992 Dangerous Voices Womenrsquos Laments and Greek Literature London and New York

Holton D 2002 ldquoModern Greek Towards a Standard Language or a New Diglossiardquo In M C Jones and E Esch eds The Interplay of Internal External and Extra-Linguistic Factors Berlin and New York 169ndash79

Holton D Forthcoming ldquoThe Cambridge Grammar of Medieval Greek project aims scope research questionsrdquo In G Mavromatis ed Neograeca Medii Aevi VI Ioannina October 2005

Holton D ed 1991 Literature and Society in Renaissance Crete CambridgeHolton D P Mackridge and I Philippaki-Warburton 1997 Greek A Comprehensive

Grammar of the Modern Language London

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6099781405153263_5_Biblioindd 609 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

610 Bibliography

Holton D P Mackridge and I Philippaki-Warburton 2004 Greek An Essential Grammar of the Modern Language London

Hooker J T 1968 ldquoNon-Greek Elements in the Linear B Tabletsrdquo IF 73 67ndash86Hooker J T 1979 The Origin of the Linear B Script SalamancaHooker J T 1980 Linear B An Introduction BristolHooker J T 1988 ldquoThe Varieties of Minoan writingrdquo Cretan Studies 1 169ndash89Hopkins K 1991 ldquoConquest by Bookrdquo In Beard et al eds 1991 133ndash58Hopkinson N 1982 ldquoJuxtaposed Variants in Greek and Latin Poetryrdquo Glotta 60 162ndash77Hopper P J and E C Traugott 1993 Grammaticalization CambridgeHoumlrandner W and E Trapp 1991 Lexicographica Byzantina Beitraumlge zum Symposion zur

byzantinischen Lexikographie (Wien 1ndash431989) ViennaHordern J H 2002 The Fragments of Timotheus of Miletus OxfordHorn W 1970 Gebet und Gebetsparodie in den Komoumldien des Aristophanes NurembergHornblower S 2002 ldquoHerodotus and his Sources of Informationrdquo In Bakker de Jong and

van Wees eds 2002 373ndash86Horrocks G C 1990 ldquoClitics in Greek A Diachronic Reviewrdquo In M Roussou and S Panteli

eds Greek outside Greece II Athens 35ndash52Horrocks G C 1995 ldquoOn Condition Aspect and Modalityrdquo PCPS 41 153ndash73Horrocks G C 1997a Greek A History of the Language and its Speakers LondonHorrocks G C 1997b ldquoHomerrsquos Dialectrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 193ndash217Horsley G H R 1994 ldquoPapyrology and the Greek Language A Fragmentary Abecedarius of

Desiderata for Future Studyrdquo In A Buumllow-Jacobsen ed Proceedings of the 20th International Congress of Papyrologists Copenhagen

Householder F W 1959 ldquopa-ro and Mycenaean Casesrdquo Glotta 38 1ndash10Houwink ten Cate Ph H J 1961 The Luwian Population Groups of Lycia and Cilicia Aspera

during the Hellenistic Period LeidenHubbard M E trans 1989 Aristotle Poetics In D A Russell and M Winterbottom eds

Ancient Literary Criticism The Principal Texts in New Translations rev edn OxfordHuumllser K 1987ndash8 Die Fragmente zur Dialektik der Stoiker 4 vols StuttgartHuumllser K 1992 ldquoStoische Sprachphilosophierdquo In Dascal et al eds 1992 17ndash34Humbert J 1930 La disparition du datif en grec (Du Ier au Xe siegravecle) ParisHummel P 1993 La syntaxe de Pindare Louvain and ParisHunger H 1978 Die hochsprachliche profane Literatur der Byzantiner 2 vols MunichHunger H 1981 Anonyme Metaphrase zu Anna Komnene Alexias XIndashXIII Ein Beitrag zur

Erschliessung der byzantinischen Umgangssprache ViennaHunger H and I Ševcenko 1986 Des Nikephoros Blemmydes Basiliko~ Andriav~ und dessen

Metaphrase von Georgios Galesiotes und Georgios Oinaiotes Ein weiterer Beitrag zum Verstaumlndnis der byzantinischen Schrift-Koine Vienna

Hunter R 2006 ldquoHomer and Greek Literaturerdquo In R L Fowler ed The Cambridge Companion to Homer Cambridge 235ndash53

Hurwit J M 1990 ldquoThe Words in the Image Orality Literacy and Early Greek Artrdquo Word amp Image 62 180ndash97

Husson G 1982 ldquolsquoϒπό dans le grec drsquoEacutegypte et la preacuteposition eacutegyptienne hrrdquo ZPE 46 227ndash30

Husson G 1986 ldquoA propos du mot λόχιον lsquolieu de naissancersquo attesteacute dans un papyrus drsquoEgypterdquo Rev Phil 60 89ndash94

Husson G 1999 ldquoΚωμαστήριον et quelques termes drsquoarchitecture religieuse du grec drsquoEacutegypterdquo In A Blanc and A Christol eds Langues en contact dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute (Eacutetudes anciennes 19) Nancy and Paris 125ndash30

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6109781405153263_5_Biblioindd 610 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 611

Hutchinson G O 2001 Greek Lyric Poetry A Commentary on Selected Larger Pieces OxfordHymes D 1974 Foundations in Sociolinguistics An Ethnographic Approach PhiladelphiaIldefonse F 1997 La Naissance de la grammaire dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute grecque ParisImmerwahr H R 1971 ldquoA Projected Corpus of Attic Vase Inscriptionsrdquo In Acta of the Fifth

International Congress of Greek and Latin Epigraphy Cambridge 1967 Oxford 53ndash60Immerwahr H R 2006 ldquoNonsense Inscriptions and Literacyrdquo Kadmos 45 136ndash72Immisch O ed 1927 Gorgiae Helena Berlin and LeipzigInwood B ed 2003 The Cambridge Companion to the Stoics CambridgeIsnardi Parente M ed 1982 Senocrate ndash Ermodoro Frammenti NaplesItalie G 1964 Lexicon Aeschyleum rev edn LeidenJacobsohn H 1908 ldquoDer Aoristtyp ἆλτο und die Aspiration bei Homerrdquo Philol 67 325ndash65Jacobsohn H 1909 ldquoΠτολεμαῖος und der Wechsel von anlautendem πτ- und π- im

Griechischenrdquo ZVS 42 264ndash86Jacquinod B et al eds 2000 Eacute tudes sur lrsquoaspect verbal chez Platon Saint-EacutetienneJakobson R 1960 ldquoClosing Statement Linguistics and Poeticsrdquo In Th Sebeok ed Style in

Language Cambridge MA 350ndash77Jakobson R and L Waugh 1979 The Sound Shape of Language Bloomington INJanko R 1992 ldquoThe Origins and Evolution of the Epic Dictionrdquo In The Iliad A Commentary

Vol IV Books 13ndash16 Cambridge 8ndash19Janko R 2000 Philodemus On Poems Book 1 Introduction Translation and Commentary

OxfordJannaris A N 1897 An Historical Greek Grammar Chiefly of the Attic Dialect London Repr

1968 HildesheimJanse M 1996ndash7 ldquoRegard sur les eacutetudes de linguistique byzantine (grec meacutedieacuteval)rdquo Orbis 39

193ndash244Janse M 2000 ldquoConvergence and Divergence in the Development of the Greek and Latin

Clitic Pronounsrdquo In R Sornicola et al eds Stability Variation and Change of Word-Order Patterns over Time Amsterdam 231ndash58

Janse M 2002 ldquoAspects of Bilingualism in the History of the Greek Languagerdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002 332ndash90

Janse M 2007 ldquoThe Greek of the New Testamentrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 646ndash53Jasanoff J H 2004 Hittite and the Indo-European Verb Oxford and New YorkJeffery L 1990 The Local Scripts of Archaic Greece A Study of the Origin of the Greek Alphabet

and its Development from the Eighth to the Fifth Centuries BC rev edn suppl by A Johnston Oxford

Jeffreys M and D Doulavera 1998 Early Modern Greek Literature General Bibliography (4000 items) 1100ndash1700 Sydney

Jenkins R J H 1954 ldquoThe Classical Background to the Scriptores post Theophanemrdquo DOP 8 11ndash30

Jenkins R J H 1963 ldquoThe Hellenistic Origins of Byzantine Literaturerdquo DOP 17 37ndash52Jespersen O 1922 Language Its Nature Development and Origin LondonJimeacutenez L Conti 1999 ldquoZur Bedeutung von tunchano und hamartano bei Homerrdquo Glotta

75 50ndash62Jocelyn H D 1999 ldquoCode-Switching in the Comoedia Palliatardquo In G Vogt-Spira and

B Rommel eds Rezeption und Identitaumlt Die kulturelle Auseinandersetzung Roms mit Griechenland als europaumlisches Paradeigma Stuttgart 169ndash95

Johnson C 1999 ldquoMetaphor vs Conflation in the Acquisition of Polysemy The Case of Seerdquo In M K Hiraga et al eds Cultural Psychological and Typological Issues in Cognitive Linguistics Amsterdam 155ndash70

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6119781405153263_5_Biblioindd 611 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

612 Bibliography

Johnson J 2000 Thus Wrote lsquoOnchsheshonqy An Introductory Grammar of Demotic ChicagoJohnston A 1983 ldquoThe Extent and Use of Literacy the Archaeological Evidencerdquo In

R Haumlgg ed The Greek Renaissance of the Eighth Century BC Tradition and Innovation Stockholm 63ndash8

Johnston A W 1979 Trademarks on Greek Vases WarminsterJohnston A W 2006 Trademarks on Greek Vases Addenda OxfordJones H S 1925 ldquoPreface 1925rdquo LSJ indashxivJones R E 1986 Greek and Cypriot Pottery A Review of Scientific Studies AthensJoseph B 1990 Morphology and Universals in Syntactic Change Evidence from Medieval and

Modern Greek New YorkJoseph B 2000 ldquoTextual Authenticity Evidence from Medieval Greekrdquo In S Herring et al

eds Textual Parameters in Older Languages Amsterdam 309ndash29Joseph B and P Pappas 2002 ldquoOn Some Recent Views Concerning the Development of the

Greek Future Systemrdquo BMGS 26 247ndash73Jouanna J 1984 ldquoRheacutetorique et meacutedecine dans la Collection Hippocratiquerdquo REG 57 26ndash44Kahane H and R Kahane 1982 ldquoThe Western Impact on Byzantium The Linguistic

Evidencerdquo DOP 36 127ndash53Kahle P 1954 Balarsquoizah Coptic Texts from Deir el-Balarsquoiza in Upper Egypt LondonKaimio J 1979 The Romans and the Greek Language (Commentationes Humanarum

Litterarum 64) HelsinkiKajanto I 1963 A Study of the Greek Epitaphs of Rome (Acta Instituti Romani Finlandiae

II3) HelsinkiKapsomenos S G 1953 ldquoDas Griechische in Aumlgyptenrdquo MH 1034 248ndash63Kapsomenos S G 1985 Apov thn istoriva th~ ellhnikhv~ glwvssa~ H ellhnikhv glwvssa apov ta ellhnistikav w~ ta newvtera crovnia H ellhikhv glwvssa sthn Aivgupto Thessaloniki

Karageorghis V 2002 Early Cyprus Crossroads of the Mediterranean Los Angeles CAKarageorghis V 2003 ldquoHeroic Burials in Cyprus and Other Mediterranean Regionsrdquo In

N C Stampolidis and V Karageorghis eds Πλοες hellip Sea Routes hellip Interconnections in the Mediterranean 16thndash6th c BC Athens 339ndash51

Karanastasis A 1997 Grammatikh twn eJllhnikw n ijdiwmavtwn th ~ Kavtw JItaliva~ AthensKastovsky D 1992 ldquoSemantics and Vocabularyrdquo In R M Hogg ed The Cambridge History

of the English Language Vol 1 The Beginnings to 1066 Cambridge 290ndash408Katsouris A G 1975 Linguistic and Stylistic Characterization Tragedy and Menander

IoanninaKatz J T 2003 ldquoOral Tradition in Linguisticsrdquo Oral Tradition 18 261ndash2Katz J T 2005a ldquoThe Indo-European Contextrdquo In J M Foley ed A Companion to Ancient

Epic Malden MA 20ndash30Katz J T 2005b Review of Latacz 2004 JAOS 1253 422ndash5Katz J T 2006a ldquoThe Origin of the Greek Pluperfectrdquo Die Sprache 46 (publ 2008) 1ndash37Katz J T 2006b ldquoThe Riddle of the sp(h)ij- The Greek Sphinx and her Indic and Indo-

European Backgroundrdquo In Pinault and Petit eds 2006 157ndash94Katz J T 2007a ldquoThe Epic Adventures of an Unknown Particlerdquo In C George et al eds

Greek and Latin from an Indo-European Perspective Cambridge 65ndash79Katz J T 2007b ldquoWhat Linguists are Good forrdquo CW 100 99ndash112Kavcic J 2005 The Syntax of the Infinitive and the Participle in Early Byzantine Greek

LjubljanaKazazis J N 2007 ldquoAtticismrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1200ndash20Kazhdan A P 1984 Studies on Byzantine Literature of the Eleventh and Twelfth Centuries in

collaboration with Simon Franklin Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6129781405153263_5_Biblioindd 612 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 613

Kazhdan A P 1999 A History of Byzantine Literature (650ndash850) in collaboration with Lee F Sherry and Christine Angelidi Athens

Kazhdan A P 2006 A History of Byzantine literature (850ndash1000) ed C Angelidi AthensKearsley R A 1989 The Pendent Semi-Circle Skyphos LondonKearsley R A 1999 ldquoGreeks Overseas in the 8th Century BCrdquo In G R Tsetskhladze ed

Ancient Greeks West and East Leiden 109ndash34Kearsley R A and T V Evans 2001 Greeks and Romans in Imperial Asia Mixed Language

Inscriptions and Linguistic Evidence for Cultural Interaction until the End of AD III (= IK 59) Bonn

Key M R 1975 MaleFemale Language With a Comprehensive Bibliography Metuchen NJ Lanham NJ (2nd edn 1996)

Kieckers E 1912 ldquoDie Stellung der Verba des Sagens in Schaltesaumltzen im Griechischen und in verwandten Sprachenrdquo IF 30 145ndash85

Kieckers E 1913 ldquoZu den Schaltesaumltzen im Lateinischen Romanischen und Neuhochdeutschenrdquo IF 32 7ndash23

Killen J T 2006 ldquoThoughts on the Functions of the New Thebes Tabletsrdquo In S Deger-Jalkotzy and O Panagl eds Die neuen Linear B-Texte aus Theben Vienna

Kim C-H 1985 Form and Structure of the Familiar Greek Letter of Recommendation Ann Arbor MI

Kirchhoff A 1877 Studien zur Geschichte des griechischen Alphabets BerlinKissilier M 2004 ldquoΚλιτικές προσωπικές αντωνυμίες στο Leimwnavrion του Ιωάννου Μόσχουrdquo

Proceedings of the 6th International Conference in Greek Linguistics Rethymno 18ndash21 Sept 2003 wwwphilologyuocgrconferences6thICGLebookhkissilierpdf

Klaffenbach G 1966 Griechische Epigraphik 2nd edn GoumlttingenKleinknecht H 1937 Die Gebetsparodie in der Antike Stuttgart and BerlinKoller H 1955 ldquoStoicheionrdquo Glotta 34 161ndash74Konstantinidis A and X Moschos eds and trans 1907ndash95 Mevga Lexikovn th ~ eJllhnikh ~ glwvssh~ Athens

Kontosopoulos N G 1994 Diavlektoi kai ijdiwvmata th ~ neva~ JEllhnikh ~ AthensKoskenniemi H 1956 Studien zur Idee und Phraseologie des griechischen Briefes bis 400 n Chr

HelsinkiKosman L A 1975 ldquoPerceiving that We Perceive On the Soul III 2rdquo Philosophical Review

844 499ndash519Kourou N 2003 ldquoRhodes The Phoenician Issue Revisitedrdquo In N C Stampolidis and

V Karageorghis eds Πλοες hellip Sea Routes hellip Interconnections in the Mediterranean 16thndash6th c BC Athens 249ndash62

Kramarae C 1982 ldquoGender How She Speaksrdquo In E Bouchard Ryan and H Giles eds Attitudes Towards Language Variation Social and Applied Contexts London 84ndash98

Kramer B 1991 ldquoDas Vertragregister von Theogenisrdquo Corpus Papyrorum Raineri vol 18 Griechische Texte 13 Vienna 69ndash70

Kranz W 1933 Stasimon Untersuchungen zur Form und Gehalt der griechischen Tragoumldie Berlin

Kraus T J 1999 ldquolsquoSlow Writersrsquo ndash βραδέως γράφοντες What How Much and How did they Writerdquo Eranos 97 86ndash97

Kretschmer P 1909 ldquoZur Geschichte der griechischen Dialekterdquo Glotta 1 1ndash59Kriaras E ed 1967ndash Lexikov th~ Mesaiwnikhv~ Ellhnikhv~ Dhmwvdou~ Grammateiva~ (1100ndash

1669) 15 vols ThessalonikiKroll J H 2008 ldquoEarly Iron Age Balance Weights at Lefkandi Euboeardquo OJA 27 37ndash48Kroll W 1907 ldquoRandbemerkungenrdquo Rh Mus 62 86ndash101

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6139781405153263_5_Biblioindd 613 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

614 Bibliography

Kuhn A 1853a ldquoUeber das alte S und einige damit verbundene lautentwickelungen Vierter artikel Die verbindung des σ mit liquiden buchstabenrdquo ZVS 2 260ndash75

Kuhn A 1853b ldquoUeber die durch nasale erweiterten verbalstaumlmmerdquo ZVS 2 455ndash71Kurzovaacute H 1968 Zur syntaktischen Struktur des Griechischen Infinitiv und Nebensatz

AmsterdamLa Roche J 1869 Homerische Untersuchungen LeipzigLa Roche J 1895 ldquoMetrische Excurse zu Homerrdquo WS 17 165ndash79Laiou A and C Morrisson 2007 The Byzantine Economy CambridgeLakoff G 1987 Women Fire and Dangerous Things What Categories Reveal about the Mind

ChicagoLakoff R 1973 ldquoLanguage and Womanrsquos Placerdquo Language in Society 2 45ndash80Lakoff R 1975 Language and Womanrsquos Place New YorkLakoff R 2004 Language and Womanrsquos Place Text and Commentaries ed M Bucholtz

New YorkLallot J 1997 Apollonius Dyscole De la construction ParisLallot J 1998 La grammaire de Denys le Thrace 2nd edn ParisLambert P Y 1994 La langue gauloise ParisLambert R D and B F Freed eds 1982 The Loss of Language Skills Rowley MALampe G W H 1969 A Patristic Greek Lexicon OxfordLang M L 1990 Ostraka (The Athenian Agora 25) Princeton NJLangholf V 1977 Syntaktische Untersuchungen zu Hippokrates-Texten WiesbadenLangslow D R 2000 Medical Latin in the Roman Empire OxfordLangslow D R 2002 ldquoApproaching Bilingualism in Corpus Languagesrdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 23ndash51Lanza D 1983 ldquoQuelques remarques sur le travail linguistique du meacutedicinrdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 181ndash5Lardinois A and L McClure eds 2001 Making Silence Speak Womenrsquos Voices in Greek

Literature and Society Princeton NJLaroche E 1966 Les noms des Hittites ParisLasserre F 1979 ldquoProse grecque classicisanterdquo In H Flashar ed Le classicisme agrave Rome aux

Iers siegravecles avant et apregraves J-C Geneva 135ndash63Latacz J 1998 ldquoZu Umfang und Art der Vergangenheitsbewahrung in der muumlndlichen

Uumlberlieferungsphase des griechischen Heldeneposrdquo In J von Ungern-Sternberg and H Reinau eds Vergangenheit in muumlndlicher Uumlberlieferung Stuttgart 153ndash83

Latacz J 2000 ldquoFormelhaftigkeit und Muumlndlichkeitrdquo In Latacz et al 2000 39ndash59Latacz J 2001 Troia und Homer Der Weg zur Loumlsung eines alten Raumltsels Munich and BerlinLatacz J 2003a Homer Der erste Dichter des Abendlands 4th edn Duumlsseldorf and ZuumlrichLatacz J 2003b Homers Ilias Gesamtkommentar Band II Zweiter Gesang ( Β) Faszikel 2

Kommentar MunichLatacz J 2004 Troy and Homer Towards a Solution of an Old Mystery OxfordLatacz J et al 2000 Homer Ilias Gesamtkommentar Prolegomena LeipzigLatte K 1915 ldquoZur Zeitbestimmung des Antiatticistardquo Hermes 50 373ndash94Laum B 1928 Das alexandrinische Akzentuationssystem unter Zugrundelegung der theo-

retischen Lehren der Grammatiker und mit Heranziehung der praktischen Verwendung in den Papyri Paderborn

Law V 2003 The History of Linguistics in Europe From Plato to 1600 CambridgeLayton B 2004 Coptic Grammar With Chrestomathy and Glossary Sahidic Dialect WiesbadenLazzarini M L 1977 ldquoLe formule delle dediche votive nella Grecia arcaicardquo Memorie della

Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei Classe di Scienze morali storiche e filologiche ser 8 19 47ndash354

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6149781405153263_5_Biblioindd 614 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 615

Lebeck A 1971 The Oresteia A Study in Language and Structure Washington DCLegrand E 1874 Nikolavou Sofianou tou Kerkuraivou Grammatikh th~ koinh ~ tw n

JEllhvnwn glwvssh~ ParisLeiwo M 1995 ldquoThe Mixed Languages in Roman Inscriptionsrdquo In Solin et al eds

1995 293ndash301Lejeune M 1971 Meacutemoires de philologie myceacutenienne deuxiegraveme seacuterie RomeLejeune M 1972a Meacutemoires de philologie myceacutenienne troisiegraveme seacuterie RomeLejeune M 1972b Phoneacutetique historique du myceacutenien et du grec ancien ParisLemerle P 1971 Le premier humanisme byzantin ParisLemon L T and M J Reis 1965 Russian Formalist Criticism Four Essays Lincoln NBLendari T and I Manolessou 2003 ldquoΗ εκφορά του έμμεσου αντικειμένου στα μεσαιωνικά

ελληνικά Γλωσσολογικά και εκδοτικά προβλήματαrdquo Studies in Greek Linguistics Proceedings of the 23nd Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 394ndash405

Lendle O 1967 ldquoCicerorsquos ὑπόμνημα τῆς ὑπατείαςrdquo Hermes 95 90ndash109Lennox J G 2001 Aristotlersquos Philosophy of Biology CambridgeLepre M Z 1979 Lrsquointeriezione vocativale nei poemi Omerici RomeLeumann M 1950 Homerische Woumlrter Basel Repr 1993 DarmstadtLevick B 1967 Roman Colonies in Southern Asia Minor OxfordLevick B 1995 ldquoThe Latin Inscriptions of Asia Minorrdquo In Solin et al eds 1995 393ndash402Levinson S C 1983 Pragmatics CambridgeLewis N 1993 ldquoThe Demise of the Demotic Document When and Whyrdquo JEg Arch 79

276ndash81Lewis N 1999 Life in Egypt under Roman Rule (Classics in Papyrology 1) OakvilleLewis N 2001 Greeks in Ptolemaic Egypt Case Studies in the Social History of the Hellenistic

World (Classics in Papyrology 2) OakvilleLexiko 1998 Lexikov th~ koinhv~ neoellhnikhv~ ThessalonikiLiakos A 2007 ldquolsquoFrom Greek into our Common Languagersquo Language and History in the

Making of Modern Greecerdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1287ndash95Liddell H G and G Scott 1847 A GreekndashEnglish Lexicon OxfordLiddell H G and G Scott 1891 A GreekndashEnglish Lexicon abridged edn OxfordLightfoot J ed 1999 Parthenius of Nicaea OxfordLilja S 1968 On the Style of the Earliest Greek Prose (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum

413) HelsinkiLissarrague F 1987 Un flot drsquoimages une estheacutetique du banquet grec ParisLloyd G E R 1979 Magic Reason and Experience Studies in the Origin and Development of

Greek Science CambridgeLloyd G E R 1983 Science Folklore and Ideology Studies in the Life Sciences in Ancient

Greece CambridgeLloyd G E R 2003 In the Grip of Disease Studies in the Greek Imagination OxfordLloyd M 1992 The Agon in Euripides OxfordLloyd-Jones H and N G Wilson 1990 Sophoclea OxfordLong A A 1968 Language and Thought in Sophocles LondonLong A A and D N Sedley 1987 The Hellenistic Philosophers CambridgeLoacutepez Eire A 1991 Atico koineacute y aticismo MurciaLoacutepez Eire A 1996 La lengua coloquial de la Comedia aristofaacutenica MurciaLoacutepez Feacuterez J A 2000 ldquoAlgunos datos sobre el leacutexico de los tratados hipocraacuteticosrdquo In J A

Loacutepez Feacuterez ed La lengua cientiacutefica griega oriacutegenes desarrollo e influencia en las lenguas modernas europeas 1 Madrid 39ndash51

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6159781405153263_5_Biblioindd 615 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

616 Bibliography

Loprieno A 1995 Ancient Egyptian A Linguistic Introduction CambridgeLoprieno A 2004 ldquoAncient Egyptian and Copticrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 160ndash217Lowry M 1979 The World of Aldus Manutius OxfordLucy J 1992 Language Diversity and Thought A Reformulation of the Linguistic Diversity

Hypothesis CambridgeLuumlddekens E 1980 ldquoAumlgyptenrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im

Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne and Bonn 241ndash65Luumldtke H 1969 ldquoDie Alphabetschrift und das Problem der Lautsegmentierungrdquo Phonetica

20 147ndash76Ludwich A 1885 Aristarchs Homerische Textkritik nach den Fragmenten des Didymos darg-

estellt und beurteilt Zweiter Theil LeipzigLupas L 1972 Phonologie du grec attique The Hague and ParisLuria S 1957 ldquoUumlber di Nominaldeklination in den mykenischen Inschriftenrdquo PP 12

321ndash32Luzzatto J M 2002ndash3 ldquoGrammata e syrmata Scrittura greca e produzione libraria tra VII e

IX secolordquo Analecta Papyrologica 14ndash15 1ndash85Maas P 1912 ldquoMetrische Akklamationen der Byzantinerrdquo BZ 21 28ndash51Mackridge P 1985 The Modern Greek Language OxfordMackridge P 1996 ldquoThe Medieval Greek Infinitive in the Light of Dialectal Evidencerdquo In

Konstantinides K et al eds FILELLHN Studies in Honour of R Browning Venice 191ndash204

Mackridge P 2000 ldquoThe Position of the Weak Object Pronoun in Medieval and Modern Greekrdquo Yazyk i rechevaya deyatelrsquonostrsquo 3 133ndash51

Mackridge P 2009 Language and National Identity in Greece 1766ndash1976 OxfordMacleod C W 1983 Collected Essays OxfordMadden T F 1992 ldquoThe Fires of the Fourth Crusade in Constantinople 1203ndash1204

A Damage Assessmentrdquo BZ 84ndash5 72ndash93Maehler H 1983 ldquoDie griechische Schule im ptolemaumlischen Aumlgyptenrdquo In Van rsquot Dack et al

eds 1983 191ndash203Maehler H 2004 Bacchylides A Selection CambridgeMagdalino P 1993 The Empire of Manuel I Komnenos CambridgeMagdalino P 2006 LrsquoOrthodoxie des astrologues ParisMagnelli E 1996 ldquoStudi recenti sullrsquoorigine dellrsquoesametro Un profilo criticordquo In M Fantuzzi

and R Pretagostini eds Struttura e storia dellrsquoesametro greco vol II Rome 111ndash37Magnien V 1922 ldquoEmploi des deacutemonstratifs chez Homegravererdquo BSLP 23 156ndash83Malinowski B 1923 ldquoThe Problem of Meaning in Primitive Languagesrdquo In C K Ogden and

I A Richards The Meaning of Meaning A Study of the Influence of Language upon Thought and of the Science of Symbolism London and New York 451ndash510 (10th edn London 1949 296ndash36)

Mallory J P 1989 In Search of the Indo-Europeans Language Archaeology and Myth London

Mallory J P 1991 ldquoKurgan and Indo-European Fauna III Birdsrdquo JIES 19 223ndash34Mallory J P and D Q Adams eds 1997 Encyclopedia of Indo-European Culture LondonMallory J P and D Q Adams eds 2006 The Oxford Introduction to Proto-Indo-European

and the Proto-Indo-European World OxfordMaloney E C 1981 Semitic Interference in Marcan Syntax Chico CAMandilaras B 1973 The Verb in the Greek Non-Literary Papyri AthensMango C 1971 ldquoThe Availability of Books in the Byzantine Empire AD 750ndash850rdquo In

Byzantine Books and Bookmen Washington DC 29ndash45

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6169781405153263_5_Biblioindd 616 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 617

Mango C 1977a ldquoThe Liquidation of Iconoclasm and the Patriarch Photiosrdquo In Bryer and Herrin eds 1977 133ndash40

Mango C 1977b ldquoLrsquoorigine de la minusculerdquo In La paleacuteographie grecque et byzantine Paris 175ndash80

Mango C 1991 ldquoGreek Culture in Palestine after the Arab Conquestrdquo In Cavallo et al eds 1991 149ndash60

Mangoni C 1993 Filodemo Il quinto libro della Poetica (PHerc 1425 e 1538) NaplesManolessou I 2005 ldquoFrom Participles to Gerundsrdquo In M Stavrou and A Terzi eds

Advances in Greek Generative Syntax Amsterdam 241ndash83Manolessou I 2008 ldquoOn Historical Linguistics Linguistic Variation and Medieval Greekrdquo

BMGS 32 63ndash79Manolessou I and N Toufexis Forthcoming ldquoPhonetic Change in Medieval Greek Focus

on Liquid Interchangerdquo Proceedings of the 8th International Conference on Greek Linguistics Ioannina August 30ndashSeptember 2 2007

Mansfeld J 1986 ldquoDiogenes Laertius on Stoic Philosophyrdquo Elenchos 7 295ndash382Mansour K 2007 ldquoSeacutequences dactyliques dans la prose drsquoHeacuterodote Hexamegravetres homeacuteris-

mes formulesrdquo In Blanc and Dupraz eds 2007 151ndash62Markopoulos A 2004 ldquoNew Evidence of the Date of Photiosrsquo Bibliothecardquo In History and

Literature of Byzantium in the 9thndash10th Centuries AldershotMarkopoulos A 2006 ldquoDe la Structure de lrsquoeacutecole byzantine Le maicirctre les livres et le proces-

sus eacuteducatifrdquo In B Mondrain ed Lire et eacutecrire agrave Byzance Paris 85ndash96Markopoulos A ed 2000 Anonymi professoris epistulae Berlin and New YorkMarkopoulos Th 2007 ldquoΓραμματικοποίηση και γλωσσική ποικιλία ο μέλλοντας στην εποχή της

Κρητικής laquoΑναγέννησηςraquo (16οςndash17ος αι)rdquo Studies in Greek Linguistics 27 Proceedings of the Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 251ndash63

Markopoulos Th 2008 The Future in Greek From Ancient to Medieval OxfordMarrou H-I 1965 Histoire de lrsquoeacuteducation dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute 6th edn ParisMasson Eacute 1967 Recherches sur les plus anciens emprunts seacutemitiques en grec ParisMasson O 1983 Les inscriptions chypriotes syllabiques ParisMastronarde D J 2002 Euripides Medea CambridgeMatasovic R 1996 A Theory of Textual Reconstruction in Indo-European Linguistics Frankfurt-

on-MainMathiesen T J 1999 Apollorsquos Lyre Greek Music and Music Theory in Antiquity and the Middle

Ages Lincoln NBMatthaios S 1999 Untersuchungen zur Grammatik Aristarchs Texte und Interpretation zur

Wortartenlehre GoumlttingenMatthaios S 2002 ldquoNeue Perspektiven fuumlr die Historiographie der antiken Grammatik Das

Wortartensystem der Alexandrinerrdquo In Swiggers and Wouters eds 2002 161ndash220Mayser E 1906ndash Grammatik der griechischen Papyri der Ptolemaumlerzeit LeipzigMcCabe D F 1981 The Prose-Rhythm of Demosthenes New YorkMcCarter P K 1975 The Antiquity of the Greek Alphabet and the Early Phoenician Scripts

Missoula MTMcCarter P K 2004 ldquoHebrewrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 317ndash64McClure L 1999 Spoken like a Woman Speech and Gender in Athenian Drama Princeton

NJMcCormick M 1985 ldquoThe Birth of the Codex and Apostolic Lifestylerdquo Scriptorium 39

150ndash8McCoskey D E 2002 ldquoRace before lsquoWhitenessrsquo Studying Identity in Ptolemaic Egyptrdquo

Critical Sociology 28 13ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6179781405153263_5_Biblioindd 617 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

618 Bibliography

McCoskey D E 2004 ldquoOn Black Athena Hippocratic Medicine and Roman Imperial Edicts Egyptians and the Problem of Race in Classical Antiquityrdquo In R D Coates ed Race and Ethnicity Across Time Space and Discipline Leiden 297ndash330

McLean B H 2002 An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy of the Hellenistic and Roman Periods from Alexander the Great down to the Reign of Constantine (323 BCndashAD 337) Ann Arbor MI

McLynn N 2009 ldquoThe Manna From Uncle Basil of Caesarearsquos Address to Young Menrdquo In R Flower C Kelly and M Williams eds Unclassical Traditions Cambridge 54ndash72

Meid W 1978 Dichter und Dichtkunst in indogermanischer Zeit InnsbruckMeier-Bruumlgger M 1986 ldquoHomerisch μευ oder μοιrdquo In A Etter ed o-o-pe-ro-si Festschrift

fuumlr Ernst Risch zum 75 Geburtstag Berlin and New York 346ndash54Meier-Bruumlgger M 1992 Griechische Sprachwissenschaft BerlinMeier-Bruumlgger M 2003a ldquoDie homerische Kunstspracherdquo In Ulf ed 2003 232ndash44Meier-Bruumlgger M 2003b Indo-European Linguistics Berlin and New YorkMeillet A 1923 Les Origines indo-europeacuteennes des megravetres grecs ParisMeillet A 1975 Aperccedilu drsquoune histoire de la langue grecque Avec bibliographie mise agrave jour

et compleacuteteacutee par O Masson 8th edn ParisMeillet A 1977 Esquisse drsquoune histoire de la langue latine Avec bibliographie mise agrave jour

et compleacuteteacutee par J Perrot ParisMeissner T 2007 ldquoNotes on Mycenaean Spellingrdquo PCPS (CCJ) 53 96ndash111Meister K 1921 Die homerische Kunstsprache LeipzigMeister R 1882ndash9 Die griechischen Dialekte auf Grundlage von Ahrensrsquo Werk ldquoDe graecae

linguae dialectisrdquo 1 Band Asiatisch-aumlolisch Booumltisch Thessalisch (1882) 2 Band Eleisch Arkadisch Kyprisch (1889) Goumlttingen

Melchert H C ed 2003 The Luwians Leiden and Boston MAMelena J L 1983 ldquoFurther Thoughts on Mycenaean o-pardquo In A Heubeck and G Neumann

eds Res Mycenaeae Goumlttingen 258ndash86Melena J L and J-P Olivier 1991 TITHETMY The Tablets and Nodules in Linear B from

Tiryns Thebes and Mycenae Suppl Minos 12 SalamancaMellink M J ed 1986 Troy and the Trojan War A Symposium Held at Bryn Mawr College

October 1984 Bryn Mawr PAMette H J 1952 Parateresis Untersuchungen zur Sprachtheorie des Krates von Pergamon

SaaleMeyer G 1923 Die stilistische Verwendung der Nominalkomposition im Griechischen LeipzigMeyer H 1933 Hymnische Stilelemente in der fruumlhgriechischen Dichtung WuumlrzburgMickey K 1981 ldquoDialect Consciousness and Literary Language An Example from Ancient

Greekrdquo TPS 35ndash65Miklosich F 1870 ldquoDie slavischen Elemente im Neugriechischenrdquo Sitzungsberichte der ph-

hist Klasse der kaiserl Akad der Wissenschaften 63 529ndash66Millar F G B 1995 ldquoLatin in the Epigraphy of the Roman Near Eastrdquo In Solin et al

eds 1995 403ndash19Minon S 2007 Les Inscriptions eacuteleacuteennes dialectales (VIendashIIe siegravecle avant J-C) 3 vols GenevaMirambel A 1961 ldquoParticipe et geacuterondif en grec meacutedieacuteval et modernerdquo BSLP 56 46ndash79Mitteis L and U Wilcken 1912 Grundzuumlge und Chrestomathie der Papyruskunde I Bd

Historischer Teil II Haumllfte Chrestomathie Leipzig and BerlinMoatti C 1997 La Raison de Rome Naissance de lrsquoesprit critique agrave la fin de la Reacutepublique

ParisMoffatt A 1977 ldquoSchooling in the Iconoclast Centuriesrdquo In Bryer and Herrin eds 1977

85ndash92

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6189781405153263_5_Biblioindd 618 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 619

Monro D B and T W Allen eds 1920 Homeri Opera IndashII 3rd edn OxfordMontevecchi O 1957 ldquoDal paganesimo al Cristianesimo aspetti dellrsquoevoluzione della lingua

greca nei papiri dellrsquoEgittordquo Aegyptus 37 41ndash59 Also in Montevecchi 1999 69ndash95Montevecchi O 1964 ldquoContinuitagrave ed evoluzione della lingua greca nella Settanta e nei

papirirdquo Actes du Xe congregraves International de Papyrologues Varsovie 39ndash49 Also in Montevecchi 1999 121ndash33

Montevecchi O 1996 ldquoLa lingua dei papiri e quella della versione dei LXX Due realtagrave che se illuminano a vicendardquo Annali di Scienze Religiose 1 71ndash80

Montevecchi O 1999 Bibbia e papiri Luce dai papiri sulla Bibbia greca a cura di A Passoni DellrsquoAcqua Barcelona

Montevecchi O 2001 ldquoIoni nati in Egitto La parabola della grecitagrave nella valle del Nilordquo Atti del XXII Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia Firenze 1998 983ndash94 Florence

Moorhouse A C 1959 Studies in the Greek Negatives CardiffMoorhouse A C 1982 The Syntax of Sophocles LeidenMoravcsik G 1943 Byzantinoturcica 2 Sprachreste der Tuumlrkvoumllker in den Byzantinischen

Quellen BudapestMoreau Ph 1995 ldquoParoles des hommes paroles des femmesrdquo In F Dupont ed Paroles

romaines Nancy 53ndash63Moretti L 1967ndash76 Iscrizioni storiche ellenistiche (Biblioteca di studi superiori 53 and 62)

FlorenceMorgan G 1983 ldquoButz Triads Towards a Grammar of Folk Poetryrdquo Folklore 94 44ndash56Morpurgo Davies A 1960 ldquoIl genitivo miceneo e el sincretismo dei casirdquo RANL 15

33ndash61Morpurgo Davies A 1966 ldquoAn Instrumental-Ablative in Mycenaeanrdquo In Palmer and

Chadwick eds 1966 191ndash202Morpurgo Davies A 1985 ldquoMycenaean and Greek Languagerdquo In A Morpurgo Davies and

Y Duhoux eds Linear B a 1984 Survey Louvain-la-Neuve 75ndash125Morpurgo Davies A 1986 ldquoThe Linguistic Evidence Is there Anyrdquo In G Cadogan ed The

End of the Early Bronze Age in the Aegean Leiden 93ndash123Morpurgo Davies A 1987a ldquoMycenaean and Greek Syllabificationrdquo In P Ilievski and

L Crepajac eds Tractata Mycenaea Skopje 91ndash103Morpurgo Davies A 1987b ldquoThe Greek Notion of Dialectrdquo Verbum 10 7ndash28 Repr

T Harrison ed Greeks and Barbarians London 2002 153ndash71Morpurgo Davies A 1987c ldquoFolk-Linguistics and the Greek Wordrdquo In G Cardona and

NH Zide eds Festschrift for Henry Hoenigswald Tuumlbingen 263ndash80Morpurgo Davies A 2003 ldquoGreek Languagerdquo OCD3 653ndash6Morris I and B Powell eds 1997 A New Companion to Homer LeidenMorris S 1997 ldquoHomer and the Near Eastrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 599ndash623Morwood J and J Taylor 2002 Pocket Oxford Classical Greek Dictionary OxfordMoser A 1988 ldquoThe History of the Perfect Periphrases in Greekrdquo PhD dissertation University

of CambridgeMosley D J 1971 ldquoGreeks Barbarians Language and Contactrdquo Ancient Society 2 1ndash6Mountford J F and R P Winnington-Ingram 1970 ldquoMusicrdquo In OCD 2 705ndash13Mourgues J-L 1995 ldquoEacutecrire en deux langues bilinguisme et pratique de chancellerie sous

le Haut-Empirerdquo DHA 21 105ndash29Moussy C 1969 Recherches sur trepho ParisMoysiadis Th 2005 Etumologiva Eisagwghv sth mesaiwnikhv kai neoellhnikhv etumologiva

AthensMugler Ch 1958 Dictionnaire historique de la terminologie geacuteomeacutetrique des Grecs Paris

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6199781405153263_5_Biblioindd 619 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

620 Bibliography

Muumlller C W K Sier and J Werner eds 1992 Zum Umgang mit fremden Sprachen in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antike (Palingenesia 36) Stuttgart

Mullett M 1984 ldquoAristocracy and Patronage in the Literary Circles of Comnenian Constantinoplerdquo In M Angold ed The Byzantine Aristocracy IXndashXIII Centuries Oxford 173ndash201

Mumm P-A 2004 ldquoZur Funktion des homerischen Augmentsrdquo In Analecta Homini Universali Dicata Festschrift fuumlr Oswald Panagl zum 65 Geburtstag 1148ndash58 Stuttgart

Munson R V 2005 Black Doves Speak Herodotus and the Languages of Barbarians Washington DC and Cambridge MA

Murray A T 1999 Homer Iliad Books 1ndash12 rev W F Wyatt Cambridge MAMurray O 1993 Early Greece 2nd edn Cambridge MAMyres J L 1933 ldquoThe Amathus Bowl A Long-Lost Masterpiece of Oriental Engravingrdquo

JHS 53 25ndash39Nabrings K 1981 Sprachliche Varietaumlten TuumlbingenNagy G 1963 ldquoGreek-like Elements in Linear Ardquo GRBS 4 181ndash211Nagy G 1968 ldquoOn Dialectal Anomalies in the Pylian Textsrdquo Atti e memorie del 1o Congresso

Internazionale di Micenologia (Roma 27 IXndash3 X 1967) 663ndash79 RomeNagy G 1970 Greek Dialects and the Transformation of an Indo-European Process Cambridge

MANagy G 1972 Introduction Parts I and II and Conclusions In F W Householder and

G Nagy Greek A Survey of Recent Work (Janua Linguarum Series Practica 211) The Hague 15ndash72

Nagy G 1974 Comparative Studies in Greek and Indic Meter (Harvard Studies in Comparative Literature 33) Cambridge MA

Nagy G 1979 The Best of the Achaeans Concepts of the Hero in Archaic Greek Poetry Baltimore MD

Nagy G 1990a Pindarrsquos Homer The Lyric Possession of an Epic Past Baltimore MDNagy G 1990b Greek Mythology and Poetics Ithaca NYNagy G 1996 Poetry as Performance Homer and Beyond CambridgeNagy G 1998 ldquoIs There an Etymology for the Dactylic Hexameterrdquo In J Jasanoff H C

Melchert and L Oliver eds Miacuter Curad Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins Innsbruck 495ndash508 Rewritten as ch 8 in Nagy 2004

Nagy G 1999 ldquoEpic as Genrerdquo In M Beissinger J Tylus and S Wofford eds Epic Traditions in the Contemporary World The Poetics of Community Berkeley and Los Angeles CA 21ndash32

Nagy G 2000 ldquoReading Greek Poetry Aloud Evidence from the Bacchylides Papyrirdquo QUCC 64 7ndash28

Nagy G 2002 Platorsquos Rhapsody and Homerrsquos Music The Poetics of the Panathenaic Festival in Classical Athens Washington DC

Nagy G 2004 Homerrsquos Text and Language Urbana and Chicago ILNagy G 2009 ldquoTraces of an Ancient System of Reading Homeric Verse in the Venetus Ardquo In

Dueacute 2009 133ndash57Naveh J 1973 ldquoSome Semitic Epigraphical Considerations on the Antiquity of the Greek

Alphabetrdquo AJA 77 1ndash8Naveh J 1987 Early History of the Alphabet 2nd edn JerusalemNaveh J 1991 ldquoSemitic Epigraphy and the Antiquity of the Greek Alphabetrdquo Kadmos 30

143ndash52Negbi O 1992 ldquoEarly Phoenician Presence in the Mediterranean Islands A Reappraisalrdquo

AJA 96 599ndash615Nehrbass R 1935 Sprache und Stil der Iamata von Epidauros Leipzig

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6209781405153263_5_Biblioindd 620 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 621

Neacutemeth A forthcoming ldquoImperial Systematisation of the Roman Past The Historical Excerpts Commissioned by Emperor Constantine VII (944ndash59)rdquo In Encyclopaedism before the Enlightenment Proceedings of the Conference St Andrews June 13ndash15 2007 Cambridge

Nesselrath H-G 1997 Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and LeipzigNettl B 1965 Folk and Traditional Music of the Western Continents Englewood Cliffs

NJNetz R 1999 The Shaping of Deduction in Greek Mathematics A Study in Cognitive History

CambridgeNetz R 2007 The Archimedes Codex LondonNeumann G 1961 Untersuchungen zum Weiterleben hethitischen und luwischen Sprachgutes in

hellenistischer und roumlmischer Zeit WiesbadenNeumann G 1988 Phrygisch und Griechisch ViennaNewton B 1972 The Generative Interpretation of Dialect A Study of Modern Greek Phonology

CambridgeNicolas C 2005 Sic enim appello Essai sur lrsquoautonymie terminologique greacuteco-latine chez

Ciceacuteron Louvain and ParisNiehoff-Panagiotidis J 1994 Koine und Diglossie WiesbadenNiemeier W-D 2001 ldquoArchaic Greeks in the Orient Textual and Archaeological Evidencerdquo

BASOR 322 11ndash32Nikiforidou K 1996 ldquoModern Greek ας A Case Study in Grammaticalization and Grammatical

Polysemyrdquo Studies in Language 203 599ndash632Norden E 1923 Agnostos Theos Untersuchungen zur Formengeschichte religioumlser Rede rev

edn LeipzigNorden E 1971 Die antike Kunstprosa vom VI Jahrhundert v Chr bis in die Zeit der

Renaissance 2 vols Darmstadt Repr of 2nd edn 1909 and 3rd edn 1915 LeipzigNoumlthiger M 1971 Die Sprache des Stesichorus und des Ibycus ZuumlrichNowottny W 1962 The Language Poets Use LondonNussbaum A J 1998 Two Studies in Greek and Homeric Linguistics GoumlttingenNutton V 1992 ldquoHealers in the Medical Market Place Towards a Social History of Graeco-

Roman Medicinerdquo In A Wear ed Medicine in Society Historical Essays Cambridge and New York 15ndash58

OrsquoNeill E G 1942 ldquoThe Localization of Metrical Word-Types in the Greek Hexameterrdquo YCS 8 105ndash78

Oettinger N 1989ndash90 ldquoDie lsquodunkle Erdersquo im Hethitischen und Griechischenrdquo Die Welt des Orients 20ndash1 83ndash98

Oliver J H 1989 Greek Constitutions of Early Roman Emperors from Inscriptions and Papyri London and New York

Olivier J-M 1989 Reacutepertoire des bibliothegraveques et des catalogues de manuscrits grecs de Marcel Richard Turnhout

Olivier J-P 1979 ldquoLrsquoorigine de lrsquoeacutecriture lineacuteaire Brdquo SMEA 20 43ndash52Olivier J-P 1989 ldquoThe Possible Methods in Deciphering the Pictographic Cretan Scriptrdquo In

Y Duhoux T G Palaima and J Bennet eds Problems in Decipherment Louvain-la-Neuve 39ndash58

Olivier J-P and L Godart 1996 Corpus hieroglyphicarum inscriptionum Cretae ParisOreacuteal E 1999 ldquoContact Linguistique Le cas du rapport entre le grec et le copterdquo Lalies 19

289ndash306Paboacuten J-M 1939 ldquoEl griego lengua de la intimidad entre los Romanosrdquo Emerita 7

126ndash31

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6219781405153263_5_Biblioindd 621 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

622 Bibliography

Palaima T G 1987 ldquoComments on Mycenaean Literacyrdquo In J T Killen J L Melena and J-P Olivier eds Studies in Mycenaean and Classical Greek Presented to J Chadwick Salamanca 499ndash510

Palaima T G 1988a ldquoThe Development of the Mycenaean Writing Systemrdquo In J-P Olivier and T G Palaima eds Texts Tablets and Scribes Studies in Mycenaean Epigraphy and Economy offered to E L Bennett Suppl Minos 10 269ndash342

Palaima T G 1988b The Scribes of Pylos RomePalaima T G 2000ndash1 ldquoReview of V L Aravantinos L Godart and A Sacconi Thegravebes Fouilles

de la Cadmeacutee I Les tablettes en lineacuteaire B de la Odos Pelopidou Eacutedition et commentaire PisaRome 2001rdquo Minos 35ndash6 474ndash86

Palaima T G 2004 ldquoSacrificial Feasting in the Linear B Documentsrdquo Hesperia 73 217ndash46Palaima T G 2006 ldquo65 = FAR or ju and Other Interpretive Conundra in the New Thebes

Tabletsrdquo In S Deger-Jalkotzy and O Panagl eds Die neuen Linear B-Texte aus Theben Vienna

Palau A Cataldi 2001 ldquoUn nuovo codice della lsquocollezione filosoficarsquordquo Scriptorium 55 249ndash74

Palm J 1955 Uumlber Sprache und Stil des Diodoros von Sizilien Ein Beitrag zur Beleuchtung der hellenistischen Prosa Lund

Palmer F R 2001 Mood and Modality 2nd edn CambridgePalmer L R 1945 A Grammar of the Post-Ptolemaic Papyri LondonPalmer L R 1963 The Interpretation of Mycenaean Greek Texts OxfordPalmer L R 1980 The Greek Language LondonPalmer L R and J Chadwick eds 1966 Proceedings of the Cambridge Colloquium on

Mycenaean Studies CambridgePanayotou A 1992a Φωνητική και φωνολογία των ελληνικών επιγραφών της Μακεδονίας Ellhnikhv Dialektologiva 3 5ndash32

Panayotou A 1992b ldquoΕξέλιξη του ονόματος και του ρήματος της Ελληνικής κατά την ελληνιστική ρωμαική και πρώιμη βυζαντινή περίοδο Τα επιγραφικά δεδομένα της Μακεδονίαςrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics Proceedings of the 12th Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 13ndash32

Pandolfini M and A Prosdocimi 1990 Alfabetari e insegnamento della scrittura in Etruria e nellrsquoItalia antica Florence

Pantelidis N 2001 ldquoΠελοποννησιακός ιδιωματικός λόγος και κοινή νεοελληνικήrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics May 12ndash14 2000 Thessaloniki 550ndash61

Pantelidis N 2007 ldquoΚοινή δημοτική παρατηρήσεις στη διαδικασία διαμόρφωσής τηςrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics May 6ndash7 2006 Thessaloniki 337ndash47

Papadopoulos J K 1997 ldquoPhantom Euboiansrdquo JMA 10 191ndash219Pape W and G E Benseler 1863ndash70 Woumlrterbuch der griechischen Eigennamen 3rd edn

BraunschweigPappas P 2004 Variation and Morphosyntactic Change in Greek From Clitics to Affixes

BasingstokeParker L P E 1997 The Songs of Aristophanes OxfordParry M 1971 The Making of Homeric Verse The Collected Papers of Milman Parry ed

A Parry OxfordParsons P 2007 City of the Sharp-Nosed Fish Greek Lives in Roman Egypt LondonPassa E Forthcoming ldquoLa lingua dellrsquoelegia e dellrsquoepigramma su pietrardquo In A C Cassio ed

Le lingue letterarie greche FlorencePassoni dellrsquoAcqua A 1981 ldquoRicerche sulla versione dei LXX e i papiri I Pastophorionrdquo

Aegyptus 61 171ndash211

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6229781405153263_5_Biblioindd 622 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 623

Pavese C O 1972 Tradizioni e generi poetici della Grecia arcaica RomePavese C O and F Boschetti 2003 A Complete Formular Analysis of the Homeric Poems

Vol II Formular Edition Text and Apparatus Homeri Ilias AmsterdamPeek W 1955 Griechische Vers-Inschriften BerlinPeek W 1957 Verzeichnis der Gedicht-Anfaumlnge und vergleichende Uumlbersicht zu den Griechischen

Versinschriften I BerlinPeek W 1969 Inschriften aus dem Asklepieion von Epidauros BerlinPeek W 1972 Neue Inschriften aus Epidauros BerlinPelling C 2007 ldquoSophoclesrsquo Learning Curverdquo In C Collard P Finglass and N J Richardson

eds Hesperos Essays in Honour of Martin West Oxford 204ndash27Peremans W 1964 ldquoUumlber die Zweisprachigkeit im ptolemaumlischen Aumlgyptenrdquo In H Braunert

ed Studien zur Papyrologie und Antiken Wirtschaftsgeschichte F Oertel zum achtigsten Geburtstag gewidmet Bonn 49ndash60

Peremans W 1981 ldquoLes mariages mixtes dans lrsquoEacutegypte des Lagidesrdquo In E Bresciani ed Scritti in onore di Orsolina Montevecchi Bologna 273ndash81

Peremans W 1983a ldquoLe bilinguisme dans les relations greacuteco-eacutegyptiennes sous les Lagidesrdquo In Van rsquot Dack et al eds 1983 253ndash80

Peremans W 1983b ldquoLes hermeneis dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo In G Grimm H Heinen and E Winter eds Das roumlmisch-byzantinische Aumlgypten Mainz 11ndash17

Peacuterez Martiacuten I 1996 El patriarca Gregorio de Chipre (ca 1240ndash1290) y la transmisioacuten de los textos claacutesicos en Bizancio Madrid

Pernigotti S 1998 ldquoQualque osservazioni sugli ostraka di Medinet Madirdquo In M Capasso ed Da Ercolano allrsquoEgitto ricerche varie di papirologia (Papyrologica Lupiensia 7) Lecce 117ndash30

Pernot L 1981 Les discours siciliens drsquoAelius Aristide (Or 5-6) Eacutetude litteacuteraire et paleacuteo-graphique eacutedition et traduction New York

Pernot L 1993 La rheacutetorique de lrsquoeacuteloge dans le monde greacuteco-romain 2 vols ParisPerreault J Y 1993 ldquoLes emporia grecs du Levant mythe ou reacutealiteacuterdquo In A Bresson and

P Rouillard eds LrsquoEmporion Paris 59ndash83Perria L 1991 ldquoScrittura e ornamentazione nei codici della lsquocollezione filosoficarsquordquo Rivista di

Studi Bizantini e Neoellenici ns 28 45ndash111Peruzzi E 1973 Origini di Roma II BolognaPestman P W 1991 1952ndash1992 Veertig jaar Griekse Berichtigungslisten in Leiden (Uitgaven

vanwege de stiching ldquoHet Leids Papyrologisch Instituutrdquo 12) LeidenPestman P W 1994 The New Papyrological Primer 2nd edn LeidenPeters M 1980 Untersuchungen zur Vertretung der indogermanischen Laryngale im

Griechischen ViennaPeters M 1995 ldquorsquoΑμφάρᾱος und die attische Ruumlckverwandlungrdquo In M Ofitsch and C Zinko

eds Studia Onomastica et Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Fritz Lochner von Huumlttenbach zum 65 Geburtstag Graz 185ndash202

Peters M 1998 ldquoHomerisches und Unhomerisches bei Homer und auf dem Nestorbecherrdquo In J Jasanoff H C Melchert and L Olivier eds Miacuter Curad Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins Innsbruck 585ndash602

Petersmann H 1983 ldquoDie pragmatische Dimension in der Sprache des Chores bei den grie-chischen Tragikernrdquo AampA 29 95ndash106

Petersmann H 1998 ldquoZur Sprach- und Kulturpolitik in der klassischen Antikerdquo SCI 17 87ndash101

Petzl G 1994 Die Beichtinschriften Westkleinasiens (= Ep Anatolica 22) BonnPfeiffer R 1968 History of Classical Scholarship From the Beginnings to the End of the Hellenistic

Age Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6239781405153263_5_Biblioindd 623 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

624 Bibliography

Pfeijffer I L 1999 Three Aeginetan Odes of Pindar A Commentary on Nemean V Nemean III and Pythian VIII Leiden

Pinault G-J and D Petit eds 2006 La Langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne Actes du colloque de travail de la Socieacuteteacute des Eacutetudes Indo-Europeacuteennes (Indogermanische GesellschaftSociety for Indo-European Studies) Paris 22ndash24 octobre 2003 Louvain

Pinborg J 1975 ldquoClassical Antiquity Greecerdquo Current Trends in Linguistics 13 69ndash126Pintaudi R and P J Sijpesteijn 1989 ldquoOstraka di contenuto scolastico provenienti da

Narmuthisrdquo ZPE 76 85ndash92Piteros C J-P Olivier and J L Melena 1990 ldquoLes inscriptions en lineacuteaire B des nodules de

Thegravebes (1982) La fouille les documents les possibiliteacutes drsquo interpreacutetationrdquo BCH 114 103ndash84Plant I M ed 2004 Women Writers of Ancient Greece and Rome An Anthology Norman

OKPoccetti P 1986 ldquoLat bilinguisrdquo AION (ling) 8 193ndash205Poltera O 1997 Le langage de Simonide BernPopham M R 2004 ldquoPrecolonization Early Greek Contact with the Eastrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 11ndash34Popham M R and I S Lemos 1995 ldquoA Euboean Warrior Traderrdquo OJA 14 151ndash7Porter D H 1986 ldquoThe Imagery of Greek Tragedy Three Characteristicsrdquo SO 61 19ndash42Porter J I 1989 ldquoPhilodemus on Material Differencerdquo Cron Erc 19 149ndash78Porter J I 1993 ldquoThe Seductions of Gorgiasrdquo CA 122 267ndash99Porter J I 1995 ldquoοἱ κριτικοί A Reassessmentrdquo In J G J Abbenes et al eds Greek Literary

Theory after Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 83ndash109

Porter J I Forthcoming The Origins of Aesthetic Inquiry CambridgePound E 1954 Literary Essays LondonPowell B 1991 Homer and the Origin of the Greek Alphabet CambridgePrato G and G de Gregorio 2003 ldquoScrittura arcaizzante in codici profani e sacri della prima

etagrave paleologardquo RHM 45 59ndash102Prato G ed 2000 I manoscritti greci tra riflessione e debattito FlorencePreminger A and T V F Brogan eds 1993 The New Princeton Encyclopedia of Poetry and

Poetics Princeton NJProbert P 2003 A New Short Guide to the Accentuation of Ancient Greek LondonProbert P 2006 Ancient Greek Accentuation Synchronic Patterns Frequency Effects and

Prehistory OxfordPsaltes S 1913 Grammatik der byzantinischen Chroniken GoumlttingenPuhvel J 1991 Homer and Hittite InnsbruckPuhvel J 2002 Epilecta Indoeuropaea Opuscula selecta annis 1978ndash2001 excusa imprimis ad

res Anatolicas attinentia InnsbruckPulleyn S 1997 Prayer in Greek Religion OxfordPulvermuumlller F 2002 The Neuroscience of Language CambridgePustejovsky J and B Boguraev eds 1996 Lexical Semantics The Problem of Polysemy

OxfordQuaegebeur J 1974 ldquoThe Study of Egyptian Proper Names in Greek Transcription Problems

and Perspectivesrdquo Onoma 18 403ndash20Quaegebeur J 1978 ldquoMummy Labels An Orientationrdquo In Boswinkel and Pestman eds

1978 232ndash59Quaegebeur J 1982 ldquoDe la preacutehistoire de lrsquoeacutecriture copterdquo OLP 13 125ndash36Race W H 1990 Style and Rhetoric in Pindarrsquos Odes Atlanta GARaison J and M Pope 1977 Index transnumeacutereacute du lineacuteaire A Louvain

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6249781405153263_5_Biblioindd 624 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 625

Ravin Y and C Leacock 1998 ldquoPolysemy An Overviewrdquo In Y Ravin and C Leacock eds Polysemy Theoretical and Computational Approaches Oxford 1ndash29

Ray J 1995 ldquoSoldiers to Pharaoh The Carians of Southwest Anatoliardquo In Sasson ed 1995 1185ndash94

Ray J 2007 ldquoGreek Egyptian and Copticrdquo In Christides ed 2007 811ndash18Rayor D J ed 1991 Sapphorsquos Lyre Archaic Lyric and Women Poets of Ancient Greece

Translated with Introduction and Notes Berkeley CAReardon B P 1971 Courants litteacuteraires grecs des IIe et IIIe siegravecles apregraves J-C ParisRegenbogen O 1961 ldquoEine Forschungsmethode antiker Naturwissenshaftrdquo In F Dirlmeier

ed Otto Regenbogen Kleine Schriften Munich 141ndash94Reacutemondon R 1964 ldquoProblegravemes du bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte lagiderdquo (UPZ I 148) CdEacute 39

126ndash46Renehan R F 1969 ldquoConscious Ambiguities in Pindar and Bacchylidesrdquo GRBS 19 217ndash28Reynolds L D ed 1986 Texts and Transmission A Survey of the Latin Classics OxfordRhodes P J and D Lewis 1997 The Decrees of the Greek States OxfordRichardson N 1993 The Iliad A Commentary vol 6 CambridgeRichlin A 1997 ldquoGender and Rhetoric Producing Manhood in the Schoolsrdquo In W J Dominik

ed Roman Eloquence Rhetoric in Society and Literature New York 90ndash110Ridgway D 2004 ldquoPhoenicians and Greeks in the Westrdquo In Tsetskhladze and De Angelis

eds 2004 35ndash46Rijksbaron A 1976 Temporal and Causal Conjunctions in Ancient Greek AmsterdamRijksbaron A 1988 ldquoThe Discourse Function of the Imperfectrdquo In A Rijksbaron et al eds

In the Footsteps of Raphael Kuumlhner Amsterdam 237ndash54Rijksbaron A 2002 Syntax and Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek An Introduction 3rd

edn AmsterdamRijksbaron A 2006 ldquoOn False Historic Presents in Sophocles (and Euripides)rdquo In de Jong

and Rijksbaron eds 2006 127ndash50Rijksbaron A ed 1997 New Approaches to Greek Particles AmsterdamRisch E 1954 ldquoDie Sprache Alkmansrdquo MH 11 20ndash37 Repr Risch 1981 Kleine Schriften

314ndash31 BerlinRisch E 1955 ldquoDie Gliederung der griechischen Dialekte in neuer Sichtrdquo MH 12 61ndash75Risch E 1959 ldquoFruumlhgeschichte der griechischen Spracherdquo MH 16 215ndash27Risch E 1966 ldquoLes diffeacuterences dialectales dans le myceacutenienrdquo In Palmer and Chadwick eds

1966 150ndash7Risch E 1974 Wortbildung der homerischen Sprache 2nd edn BerlinRisch E 1979 ldquoDie griechischen Dialekte im 2 vorchristlichen Jahrtausendrdquo SMEA 20

91ndash111Risch E 1980 ldquoBetrachtungen zur indogermanischen Nominalflexionrdquo In Festschrift

Hansjakob Seiler Tuumlbingen 259ndash67Risch E 1987 ldquoZum Nestorbecher aus Ischiardquo ZPE 70 1ndash9Risch E 1992 ldquoA propos de la formation du vocabulaire poeacutetique grec entre le 12e et le 8e

siegraveclerdquo In F Leacutetoublon ed La langue et les textes en grec ancien Actes du colloque Pierre Chantraine Amsterdam 91

Ritchie W 1964 The Authenticity of the Rhesus of Euripides CambridgeRix H 1992 Historische Grammatik des Griechischen Laut- und Formenlehre 2nd edn

DarmstadtRix H 2005 Review of Hajnal 2003b Gnomon 77 385ndash8Rix H ed 2001 LIV Lexikon der indogermanischen Verben 2nd edn WiesbadenRobb K 1994 Literacy and Paideia in Ancient Greece New York

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6259781405153263_5_Biblioindd 625 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

626 Bibliography

Robert L (and J Robert) 2007 D Rousset et al eds Choix drsquoeacutecrits ParisRoberts C H and T C Skeat 1983 The Birth of the Codex OxfordRoberts E S 1887ndash1905 An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy 2 vols CambridgeRoberts I 1993 Verbs and Diachronic Syntax A Comparative History of English and French

DordrechtRobins R H 1997 A Short History of Linguistics 4th edn London and New YorkRochette B 1994 ldquoTraducteurs et traductions dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 69 313ndash22Rochette B 1995 ldquoGrecs et Latins face aux langues eacutetrangegraveres Contribution agrave lrsquoeacutetude de la

diversiteacute linguistique dans lrsquoantiquiteacute classiquerdquo RBPH 731 5ndash16Rochette B 1996a ldquoSur le bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 71 153ndash68Rochette B 1996b ldquoParce que je ne connais pas bien le grec P Col Zenon II 66rdquo CdEacute

71 311ndash16Rochette B 1996c ldquoRemarques sur le bilinguisme greacuteco-latinrdquo LEC 64 3ndash19Rochette B 1997 Le latin dans le monde grec Recherches sur la diffusion de la langue et des

lettres latines dans les provinces helleacutenophones de lrsquoEmpire romain (Collection Latomus 233) Brussels

Rochette B 1998 ldquoLe bilinguisme greacuteco-latin et la question des langues dans le monde greacuteco-romain Chronique bibliografiquerdquo RBPH 761 177ndash96

Rochette B 2001 ldquoA propos du grec δίγλωσσοςrdquo Ant Class 70 177ndash84Rollinger R 1997 ldquoZur Bezeichnung von lsquoGriechenrsquo in Keilschrifttextenrdquo RAAO 91 167ndash72Romaine S 1999 Communicating Gender Mahwah NJ and LondonRonconi F 2007 I manoscritti greci miscellanei SpoletoRonconi F Forthcoming ldquoQualche riflessione sulla provenienza dei modelli della lsquocollezione

filosoficarsquordquo In D Bianconi and L Del Corso eds Oltre la scrittura ParisRos J G A 1938 Die METABOLH (Variatio) als Stilprinzip des Thukydides NijmegenRosch E 1975 ldquoCognitive Representation of Semantic Categoriesrdquo Journal of Experimental

Psychology General 104 192ndash233Rose V 1886 Aristotelis qui ferebantur librorum fragmenta collegit Valentinus Rose LeipzigRosenqvist J-O 1981 Studien zur Syntax und Bemerkungen zum Text der Vita Theodori

Syceotae UppsalaRotolo V 1972 ldquoLa comunicazione linguistica fra alloglotti nellrsquoantichitagrave classicardquo In

Studi classici in onore di Q Cataudella I Catania 395ndash414Rotstein A 2004 ldquoAristotle Poetics 1447a13ndash16 and Musical Contestsrdquo ZPE 149 39ndash42Roux G 1992 Ancient IraqI 3rd edn LondonRuge H 1969 Zur Entstehung der neugriechischen Substantiv-Deklination StockholmRuijgh C J 1961 ldquoLe traitement des sonantes voyelles dans les dialectes grecs et la position

du myceacutenienrdquo Mnemosyne 14 193ndash216Ruijgh C J 1967 Eacutetudes sur la grammaire et le vocabulaire du grec myceacutenien AmsterdamRuijgh C J 1978 Review of Garciacutea-Ramoacuten 1975 Bibliotheca Orientalis 30 418ndash23 Repr in

C J Ruijgh Scripta Minora vol 1 Amsterdam 1991 662ndash75Ruijgh C J 1980 ldquoDe ontwikkeling van de lyrische kunsttaal met name van het litteraire

dialect van de koorlyriekrdquo Lampas 13 416ndash35Ruijgh C J 2006 ldquoThe Use of the Demonstratives ὅδε οὗτος and (ἐ)κεῖνος in Sophoclesrdquo In

de Jong and Rijksbaron eds 2006 151ndash61Ruipeacuterez M S 1952 ldquoDesinencias medias primarias indo-europeasrdquo Emerita 20 8ndash31Ruiz-Montero C 1991 ldquoAspects of the Vocabulary of Chariton of Aphrodisiasrdquo CQ 41

484ndash9Russell D A 1991 An Anthology of Greek Prose OxfordRusten J S 1989 Thucydides Book II Edition and Commentary Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6269781405153263_5_Biblioindd 626 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 627

Rutherford I 1998 Canons of Style in the Antonine Age Idea-Theory in its Literary Context Oxford

Rutherford I 2002 ldquoInterference or Translationese Some Patterns in LycianndashGreek Bilingualismrdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002 197ndash219

Rutherford R B 1995 The Art of Plato CambridgeRydbeck L 1967 Fachprosa vermeintliche Vokssprache und Neues Testament Zur Beurteilung

der sprachlichen Niveauunterschiede im nachklassischen Griechisch UppsalaRydeacuten L 1982 ldquoStyle and Historical Fiction in the Life of St Andreas Salosrdquo JOumlB 323

175ndash83Samel I 2000 Einfuumlhrung in die feministische Sprachwissenschaft 2nd edn BerlinSansone D 1993 ldquoTowards a New Doctrine of the Article in Greek Some Observations on

the Definite Article in Platordquo CP 88 191ndash205Saporetti C 1990 ldquoTestimonianze neo-assire relative alla Fenicia da Tiglat-pileser III ad

Assurbanipalrdquo In M Botto ed Studi Storici sulla Fenicia LrsquoVIII e il VII Secolo aC Pisa 109ndash243

Sass B 1988 The Genesis of the Alphabet and Its Development in the Second Millennium BC Wiesbaden

Sass B 2005 The Alphabet at the Turn of the Millennium Tel AvivSasson J M ed 1995 Civilizations of the Ancient Near East 4 vols New YorkSatzinger H 1984 ldquoDie altkoptischen Texterdquo In P Nagel ed Graeco-Coptica Halle 137ndash47Schaps D 1977 ldquoThe Woman Least Mentioned Etiquette and Womenrsquos Namesrdquo CQ ns 27

323ndash30Schauer M 2002 Tragisches Klagen Form und Funktion der Klagedarstellung bei Aischylos

Sophokles und Euripides TuumlbingenScheer T 2000 ldquoForschungen uumlber die Frau in der Antike Ziele Methoden Perspektivenrdquo

Gymnasium 107 143ndash72Schiffrin D 1994 Approaches to Discourse Oxford and Cambridge MASchironi F 2002 ldquoArticles in Homer A Puzzling Problem in Ancient Grammarrdquo In Swiggers

and Wouters eds 2002 145ndash60Schloemann J 2002 ldquoEntertainment and Democratic Distrust The Audiencersquos Attitude towards

Oral and Written Oratory in Classical Athensrdquo In I Worthington and J M Foley eds Epea and Grammata Oral and Written Communication in Ancient Greece Leiden 133ndash46

Schmid W 1887ndash97 Der Atticismus in seinem Hauptvertretern von Dionysius von Halikarnass bis auf den zweiten Philostratus 5 vols Stuttgart

Schmid W 1917 ldquoDie sogenannte Aristidesrhetorikrdquo Rh Mus 72 113ndash69 238ndash57Schmidhauser A U 2000 A Full Bibliography on Apollonius Dyscolus httpschmidhauser

usapolloniusSchmidhauser A U Forthcoming ldquoStoic Deixisrdquo In A Longo and M Bonelli eds Quid Est

Veritas Essays in Honour of Jonathan Barnes NaplesSchmidt M 1860 Ἐπιτομὴ τῆς Καϑολικῆς προσω aeligδίας Ἡρωδιανοῦ Jena Repr 1983

HildesheimSchmidt V 1968 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Herondas Mit einem kritisch-exegetischen

Anhang BerlinSchmitt R 1967a Dichtung und Dichtersprache in indogermanischer Zeit WiesbadenSchmitt R 1967b ldquoMedisches und persisches Sprachgut bei Herodotrdquo ZDMG 117 119ndash45Schmitt R 1977 Einfuumlhrung in die griechischen Dialekte DarmstadtSchmitt R 1978 Die Iranier-Namen bei Aischylos ViennaSchmitt R 1992 ldquoAssyria grammata und Aumlhnliches Was wussten die Griechen von Keilschrift

und Keilinschriftenrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 21ndash35

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6279781405153263_5_Biblioindd 627 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

628 Bibliography

Schmitt R 2004 ldquoOld Persianrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 717ndash40Schmitt R ed 1968 Indogermanische Dichtersprache DarmstadtSchmitter P 2000 ldquoSprachbezogene Reflexionen im fruumlhen Griechenlandrdquo In Auroux et al

eds 2000 345ndash66Schmitz T 1997 Bildung und Macht Zur sozialen und politischen Funktion der zweiten

Sophistik in der griechischen Welt der Kaiserzeit MunichSchoumlpsdau K 1992 ldquoVergleiche zwischen Lateinisch und Griechisch in der antiken

Sprachwissenschaftrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 115ndash36Schreiner P 1986 ldquoSlavische Lexik bei byzantinischen Autorenrdquo In R Olesch and H Rothe

eds Festschrift fuumlr Herbert Braumluner zum 65 Geburtstag Cologne 479ndash90Schuumlrr D 2007 ldquoFormen der Akkulturation in Lykien Griechisch-Lykische

Sprachbeziehungenrdquo In Chr Schuler ed Griechische Epigraphik in Lykien Ein Zwischenbilanz (= Oumlsterr Akad Wisschenschaften Phil-hist Klasse Denkschr 354 = Ergaumlnzungsbaumlnde zu den Tituli Asiae Minoris 25) Vienna 27ndash40

Schwyzer E 1939 Griechische Grammatik vol I MunichScott D A R D Woodard P K McCarter B Zuckerman and M Lundberg 2005 ldquoGreek

Alphabet (MS 108)rdquo In R Pintaudi ed Papyri Graecae Schoslashyen Florence 149ndash60Seaford R 1996 Euripides Bacchae Introduction Translation and Commentary WarminsterSedley D 2003 Platorsquos Cratylus CambridgeSegal C 1998 Aglaia The Poetry of Alcman Sappho Pindar Bacchylides and Corinna

Lanham MDSeiler H-J 1958 ldquoZur Systematik und Entwicklungsgeschichte der griechischen

Nominaldeklinationrdquo Glotta 37 41ndash67Setaioli A 2007 ldquoPlutarchrsquos Assessment of Latin as a Means of Expressionrdquo Prometheus 33

156ndash66Ševcenko I 1981 ldquoLevels of Style in Byzantine Proserdquo JOumlB 311 290ndash312Ševcenko I 1982 ldquoAdditional Remarks to the Report on Levels of Stylerdquo JOumlB 321 220ndash33Sherk R K 1969 Roman Documents from the Greek East Senatus Consulta and Epistulae

to the Age of Augustus BaltimoreSherratt S 2003 ldquoVisible Writing Questions of Script and Identity in Early Iron Age Greece

and Cyprusrdquo OJA 22 225ndash42Shipp G P 1953 ldquoGreek in Plautusrdquo WS 66 105ndash12Shklovsky V 1965 [1917] ldquoArt as Techniquerdquo In Lemon and Reis eds 1965 3ndash24Shoep I 1994 ldquoRitual Politics and Script on Minoan Creterdquo Aegean Archaeology 1 7ndash25Sicking C M J 1991 ldquoThe Distribution of Aorist and Present Tense Stem Forms in Greek

Especially in the Imperativerdquo Glotta 69 14ndash43 154ndash70Sicking C M J 1993 Griechische Verslehre MunichSicking C M J 1996 ldquoAspect Choice Time Reference or Discourse Functionrdquo In C M J

Sicking and P Stork Two Studies in the Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek Leiden 1ndash118

Sicking C M J and P Stork 1997 ldquoThe Grammar of the So-Called Historical Present in Ancient Greekrdquo In Bakker ed 1997 131ndash68

Sihler A L 1995 New Comparative Grammar of Greek and Latin New York and OxfordSijpesteijn P 1992 ldquoThe Meanings of ἤτοι in the Papyrirdquo ZPE 90 241ndash7Silk M S 1974 Interaction in Poetic Imagery With Special Reference to Early Greek Poetry

CambridgeSilk M S 1980 ldquoAristophanes as a Lyric Poetrdquo YCS 26 99ndash151Silk M S 1983 ldquoLSJ and the Problem of Poetic Archaism From Meanings to Iconymsrdquo CQ

33 303ndash30

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6289781405153263_5_Biblioindd 628 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 629

Silk M S 1993 ldquoAristophanic Paratragedyrdquo In A H Sommerstein et al eds Tragedy Comedy and the Polis Bari 477ndash504

Silk M S 1996 ldquoTragic Languagerdquo In M S Silk ed Tragedy and the Tragic Oxford 458ndash96

Silk M S 1999 ldquoStyle Voice and Authority in the Choruses of Greek Dramardquo Drama (StuttgartWeimar) 7 1ndash26

Silk M S 2000 Aristophanes and the Definition of Comedy OxfordSilk M S 2001 ldquoPindar Meets Plato Theory Language Value and the Classicsrdquo In Harrison

ed 2001 26ndash45Silk M S 2003 ldquoAssonance Greekrdquo In OCD 3 193ndash4Silk M S 2007 ldquoPindarrsquos Poetry as Poetry A Literary Commentary on Olympian 12rdquo In

S Hornblower and C A Morgan eds Pindarrsquos Poetry Patrons and Festivals OxfordSilk M S 2009 ldquoThe Invention of Greek Poets Macedonians and Othersrdquo In

A Georgakopoulou and M S Silk eds Standard Languages and Language Standards Greek Past and Present Aldershot

Silk M S Forthcoming Poetic Language in Theory and Practice OxfordSilva P 2000 ldquoTime and Meaning Sense and Definition in the OEDrdquo In L Mugglestone

ed Lexicography and the Oxford English Dictionary Pioneers in the Untrodden Forest Oxford 77ndash95

Simelidis C 2009 Selected Poems of Gregory of Nazianzus GoumlttingenSirago VA 1989 ldquoLa seconda sofistica come espressione culturale della classe dirigente del II

secrdquo ANRW II331 36ndash78Skeat T C 1994 ldquoThe Origin of the Christian Codexrdquo ZPE 102 236ndash68Skeat T C 1999 ldquoThe Codex Sinaiticus the Codex Vaticanus and Constantinerdquo JTS 50

583ndash625Skoda F 1988 Meacutedicine ancienne et meacutetaphore Le vocabulaire de lrsquoanatomie et de la pathologie

en grec ancien ParisSkopetea E 2007 ldquoAncient Vernacular and Purist Greek Languagerdquo In Christidis ed 2007

1280ndash6Slater W J ed 1986 Aristophanis Byzantii Fragmenta (SGLG 6) Berlin and New YorkSlings S R 1992 ldquoWritten and Spoken Language An Exercise in the Pragmatics of the Greek

Languagerdquo CP 87 95ndash109Slings S R 1997 ldquoFigures of Speech and their Lookalikes Two Further Exercises in the

Pragmatics of the Greek Sentencerdquo In Bakker ed 1997 169ndash214Slings S R 2002 ldquoOral Strategies in the Language of Herodotusrdquo In Bakker de Jong and

van Wees eds 2002 53ndash77Sluiter I 1990 Ancient Grammar in Context Contributions to the Study of Ancient Linguistic

Thought AmsterdamSluiter I 1997 ldquoThe Greek Traditionrdquo In W van Bekkum J Houben I Sluiter and

K Versteegh eds The Emergence of Semantics in Four Linguistic Traditions Hebrew Sanskrit Greek Arabic Amsterdam and Philadelphia 147ndash224

Sluiter I 2000 ldquoLanguage and Thought in Stoic Philosophyrdquo In Auroux et al eds 2000 375ndash84

Smith C S 2003 Modes of Discourse The Local Structure of Texts CambridgeSmith J A 2003 ldquoClearing up Some Confusion in Calliasrsquo Alphabet Tragedyrdquo CP 984

313ndash29Smyth H W 1887 ldquoThe Arcado-Cyprian Dialectrdquo TAPA 18 59ndash133Smyth H W 1956 Greek Grammar Rev G M Messing Cambridge MASnell B 1953 The Discovery of the Mind Trans T G Rosenmeyer Cambridge MA

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6299781405153263_5_Biblioindd 629 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

630 Bibliography

Snodgrass A 1971 The Dark Age of Greece EdinburghSnodgrass A 2000 ldquoThe Uses of Writing on Early Greek Painted Potteryrdquo In N K Rutter

and B A Sparkes eds Word and Image in Ancient Greece Edinburgh 22ndash34Snodgrass A 2004 ldquoThe Nature and Standing of the Early Western Coloniesrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 1ndash10Snyder J M 1990 The Woman and the Lyre Women Writers in Greece and Rome Carbondale

ILSolin H 2003 Die griechischen Personennamen in Rom Ein Namenbuch 2nd edn BerlinSolin H O Salomies and U-M Liertz eds 1995 Acta Colloquii epigraphici Latini

Helsinki 3ndash6 September (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum 104) HelsinkiSommerstein A H 1973 The Sound Pattern of Ancient Greek OxfordSommerstein A H 1980 ldquoThe Naming of Women in Greek and Roman Comedyrdquo Quaderni

di Storia 11 393ndash409Sommerstein A H 1995 ldquoThe Language of Athenian Womenrdquo In F de Martino and

A H Sommerstein eds Lo spettacolo delle voci 2 Bari 61ndash85Sophocles E A 1887 Greek Lexicon of the Roman and Byzantine Periods from BC 146 to AD

1100 New YorkSosin J and J G Manning 2003 ldquoPalaeography and Bilingualism PDuk inv 320 and 675rdquo

CdEacute 78 202ndash10Speck P 1974 Die Kaiserliche Universitaumlt von Konstantinopel MunichSpeck P 1984 ldquoIkonoklasmus und die Anfaumlnge der makedonischen Renaissancerdquo In Varia I

175ndash210Stanford W B 1939 Ambiguity in Greek Literature OxfordStanford W B 1942 Aeschylus in His Style DublinStanton G R 1988 ldquoτέκνον παῖς and Related Words in Koine Greekrdquo In B G Mandilaras

ed Proceedings of the XVII International Congress of Papyrology I Athens 463ndash80Steiner D 1986 The Crown of Song Metaphor in Pindar LondonSteiner D 1994 The Tyrantrsquos Writ Myths and Images of Writing in Ancient Greece Princeton

NJSteiner R 1982 Affricated Sade in the Semitic Languages New YorkSteriade D 1982 ldquoGreek Prosodies and the Nature of Syllabificationrdquo PhD dissertation

MITStevens P T 1976 Colloquial Expressions in Euripides WiesbadenStolper M W and J Tavernier 2007 ldquoAn Old Persian Administrative Tablet from the

Persepolis Fortificationrdquo ARTA Achaemenid Research on Texts and Archaeology 1ndash28Stray C 1998 Classics Transformed Schools Universities and Societies in England 1830ndash1960

OxfordStrunk K 1982 ldquoVater HimmelndashTradition und Wandel einer sakralsprachlichen Formelrdquo In

J Tischler ed Serta Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann Innsbruck 427ndash38Strunk K 1994 ldquoDer Ursprung des temporalen Augments -Ein Problem Franz Bopps aus

heutiger Sichtrdquo In R Sternemann ed Bopp-Symposium 1992 der Humboldt-Universitaumlt zu Berlin Heidelberg 270ndash84

Strunk K 1997 ldquoVom Mykenischen bis zum klassischen Griechischrdquo In H-G Nesselrath ed Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and Leipzig

Sturtevant E H 1940 The Pronunciation of Greek and Latin 2nd edn PhiladelphiaSwain S 1996 Hellenism and Empire Language Classicism and Power in the Greek World AD

50ndash250 OxfordSwain S 2002 ldquoBilingualism in Cicero The Evidence of Code-Switchingrdquo In Adams

Janse and Swain eds 2002 128ndash67

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6309781405153263_5_Biblioindd 630 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 631

Swain S 2004 ldquoBilingualism and Biculturalism in Antonine Rome Apuleius Fronto and Gelliusrdquo In L Holford-Strevens and A Vardi eds The Worlds of Aulus Gellius Oxford 3ndash40

Sweetser E 1990 From Etymology to Pragmatics Metaphorical and Cultural Aspects of Semantic Structure Cambridge

Swiderek A 1961 ldquoHelleacutenion de Memphis La rencontre de deux mondesrdquo Eos 51 55ndash63Swiderek A 1975 ldquoSarapis et les helleacutenomemphitesrdquo In J Bingen et al eds Le monde gregravec

penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux Brussels 670ndash5Swiggers P and A Wouters eds 2002 Grammatical Theory and Philosophy of Language in

Antiquity (Orbis Supplementa 19) Louvain Paris and Sterling VASzemereacutenyi O 1974 ldquoThe Origins of the Greek Lexicon Ex Oriente Luxrdquo JHS 94 144ndash57Szemereacutenyi O 1996 Introduction to Indo-European Linguistics OxfordTait W J 1986 ldquoRush and Reed The Pens of Egyptian and Greek Scribesrdquo In Proceedings of

the 18th International Congress of Papyrology 2 Athens 477ndash81Talbot M M 1998 Language and Gender An Introduction CambridgeTambling J 1988 What is Literary Language Milton KeynesTannen D 1990 You Just Donrsquot Understand Women and Men in Conversation New YorkTanselle G T 1989 A Rationale of Textual Criticism PhiladelphiaTaylor A E 1928 A Commentary on Platorsquos Timaeus OxfordTaylor J 1995 Linguistic Categorization Prototypes in Linguistic Theory 2nd edn OxfordTeffeteller A Forthcoming Mycenaeans and Anatolians in the Late Bronze Age The Ahhijawa

QuestionThesleff H 1966 ldquoScientific and Technical Style in Early Greek Proserdquo Arctos 4 89ndash113Thesleff H 1967 Studies in the Styles of Plato HelsinkiThissen H J 1993 ldquoZum Umgang mit der aumlgyptischen Sprache in der griechisch-roumlmischen

Antikerdquo ZPE 97 239ndash52Thomas R 1989 Oral Tradition and Written Record in Classical Athens CambridgeThomas R 1992 Literacy and Orality in Ancient Greece CambridgeThomason S G 2001 Language Contact An Introduction EdinburghThomason S G and T Kaufmann 1988 Language Contact Creolization and Genetic

Linguistics Berkeley CAThompson D J 1988 Memphis under the Ptolemies Princeton NJThompson R J E 1996ndash7 ldquoDialects in Mycenaean and Mycenaean among the Dialectsrdquo

Minos 31ndash2 313ndash33Thompson R J E 2000 ldquoPrepositional Usage in Arcado-Cypriot and Mycenaean A Bronze

Age Isoglossrdquo Minos 35 395ndash430Thompson R J E 2002ndash3a ldquoWhat the Butler Saw Some Thoughts on the Mycenaean

o- ~ jo- Particlerdquo Minos 37ndash8 317ndash36Thompson R J E 2002ndash3b ldquoSpecial vs Normal Mycenaean Revisitedrdquo Minos 37ndash8 337ndash70Thompson R J E 2006 ldquoLong Mid Vowels in Attic-Ionic and Cretanrdquo PCPS 52 81ndash101Thorne B and N Henley eds 1975 Language and Sex Difference and Dominance Rowley

MAThreatte L 1980 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions vol I Phonology Berlin and New YorkThreatte L 1996 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions Vol II Morphology Berlin and New

YorkThumb A 1901 Die griechische Sprache im Zeitalter des Hellenismus StrasburgThumb A 1909 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte HeidelbergThumb A and E Kieckers 1932 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte i HeidelbergThumb A and A Scherer 1959 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte ii Heidelberg

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6319781405153263_5_Biblioindd 631 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

632 Bibliography

Tichy E 1981 ldquoHom ἀνδροτῆτα und die Vorgeschichte des daktylischen Hexametersrdquo Glotta 59 28ndash67

Timpanaro S 2005 The Genesis of Lachmannrsquos Method Trans G W Most ChicagoTischler Joh 1977 Kleinasiatische Hydronymie Semantische und morphologische Analyse der

griechischen Gewaumlssernamen WiesbadenTonnet H 1988 Recherches sur Arrien Sa personnaliteacute et ses eacutecrits atticistes 2 vols

AmsterdamTonnet H 1993 Histoire du grec moderne ParisTorallas Tovar S 2003 ldquoLa situacioacuten linguumliacutestica de las comunidades monaacutesticas en el Egipto

de los siglos IV y Vrdquo CCO 1 233ndash45Torallas Tovar S 2004a ldquoLexical Interference in Greek in Byzantine and Early Islamic Egyptrdquo

In P Sijpesteijn and L Sundelin eds Papyrology and the History of Early Islamic Egypt Leiden 143ndash78

Torallas Tovar S 2004b ldquoThe Context of Loanwords in Egyptian Greekrdquo In P Baacutedenas et al eds Lenguas en contacto el testimonio escrito Madrid 57ndash67

Torallas Tovar S 2005 Identidad linguumliacutestica e identidad religiosa en el Egipto Grecorromano Barcelona

Torallas Tovar S 2007 ldquoEgyptian Loan Words in Septuaginta and the Papyrirdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 687ndash91

Tosi R 1998 ldquoAppunti sulla filologia di Eratostene di Cirenerdquo Eikasmos 9 327ndash46Toufexis N 2008 ldquoDiglossia and Register Variation in Medieval Greekrdquo BMGS 32 203ndash19Tovar A 1964 ldquoA Research Report on Vulgar Latin and its Local Variationsrdquo Kratylos 9

113ndash34Trapp E 1988 Studien zur byzantinischen Lexikographie ViennaTrapp E et al eds 1994ndash Lexicon zur byzantinischen Graumlzitaumlt besonders des 9ndash12 Jahrhunderts

(Byzantina Vindobonensia 20) ViennaTraugott E C and P Dasher 2000 Regularity in Semantic Change CambridgeTreadgold W T 1980 The Nature of the Bibliotheca of Photius Washington DCTreadgold W T ed 1984 Renaissances before the Renaissance Stanford CATrenkner S 1960 Le style καί dans le reacutecit attique oral AssenTrevett J 1992 Apollodorus Son of Pasion OxfordTriantaphyllidis M 1909 Lehnwoumlrter der mittelgriechischen Literatur MarburgTriantaphyllidis M 1941 Neoellhnikh grammatikh (th~ dhmotikh ~) Athens (2nd rev edn

Athens 1988)Trosborg A 1997 ldquoText Typology Register Genre and Text Typerdquo In A Trosborg ed Text

Typology and Translation Amsterdam and Philadelphia 3ndash23Trudgill P 2003 ldquoModern Greek Dialects A Preliminary Classificationrdquo JGL 4 45ndash63Truumlmpy C 1997 Untersuchungen zu den altgriechischen Monatsnamen und Monatsfolgen

HeidelbergTsetskhladze G R and F De Angelis eds 2004 The Archaeology of Greek Colonisation Essays

Dedicated to Sir John Boardman rev edn OxfordTurner E G 1980 Greek Papyri An Introduction OxfordTzamali E 1996 Syntax und Stil bei Sappho DettelbachUhlig G 1883 Dionysii Thracis ars grammatica (Grammatici Graeci 11) LeipzigUlf Chr ed 2003 Der neue Streit um Troia Eine Bilanz MunichUsher S 1960 ldquoSome Observations on Greek Historical Narrative from 400 to 1 BC A Study

in the Effect of Outlook and Environment on Stylerdquo AJPh 81 358ndash72Usher S 1982 ldquoThe Style of Dionysius of Halicarnassus in the lsquoAntiquitates Romanaersquordquo

ANRW II301 817ndash38

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6329781405153263_5_Biblioindd 632 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 633

Vahlen J 1914 Beitraumlge zu Aristotelesrsquo Poetik BerlinValakas K 2007 ldquoThe Use of Language in Greek Tragedyrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1010ndash20Valette-Cagnac E 2003 ldquoPlus grec que le grec des Atheacuteniens Quelques aspects du bilin-

guisme greacuteco-latinrdquo Metis ns 1 149ndash79van der Weiden M J H 1991 The Dithyrambs of Pindar Amsterdamvan Dieten J-L 1979 ldquoBemerkungen zur Sprache der sog vulgaumlrgriechischen

Niketasparaphraserdquo Byzantinische Forschungen 6 37ndash77Van Minnen P 1997 ldquoThe Performance and Readership of the Persai of Timotheusrdquo Arch

Pap 43 246ndash60van rsquot Dack E P van Dessel and W van Gucht eds 1983 Egypt and the Hellenistic World

LouvainVandenabeele F 1985 ldquoLa chronologie des documents en lineacuteaire Ardquo BCH 109 3ndash20Vandorpe K 2002a The Bilingual Family Archive of Dryton His Wife Apollonia and their

Daughter Senmouthis (Collectanea Hellenistica IV) BrusselsVandorpe K 2002b ldquoApollonia a Businesswoman in a Multicultural Society (Pathyris 2ndndash

1st centuries BC)rdquo In H Melaerts and L Mooren eds Le rocircle et le statut de la femme en Eacutegypte helleacutenistique romaine et byzantine (Studia Hellenistica 37) Louvain 325ndash36

Vassilaki S 2007 ldquoἙλληνισμόςrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1118ndash29Vassis I ed 2002 Leon Magistros Choirosphaktes Chiliostichos theologia BerlinVegetti M 1983 ldquoMetafora politica e imagine del corpo negli scritti ippocraticirdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 459ndash69Venini P 1952 ldquoLa distribuzione chronologica delle parole greche nellrsquoepistolario di

Ciceronerdquo Rend Ist Lomb 85 50ndash68Verdan S A Kenzelmann Pfyffer and Th Theurillat 2005 ldquoGraffiti drsquoeacutepoque geacuteomeacutetrique

provenant du sanctuaire drsquoApollon Daphneacutephoros agrave Ereacutetrierdquo ZPE 151 51ndash83 84ndash6Verdier C 1972 Les eacuteolismes non-eacutepiques de la langue de Pindare InnsbruckVergote J 1938 ldquoGrec bibliquerdquo In L Pirot ed Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire de la Bible vol

3 Paris 1319ndash69Vergote J 1984 ldquoBilinguisme et calques (translation loan words) en Eacutegypterdquo In Atti del XVII

Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia vol 3 Naples 1385ndash89Versteegh K 1987 ldquoLatinitas Hellenismos lsquoArabiyyarsquordquo In D J Taylor ed The History of

Linguistics in the Classical Period Amsterdam 251ndash74Versteegh K 2002 ldquoDead or Alive The Status of the Standard Languagerdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 52ndash74Vierros M 2003 ldquoEverything is Relative The Relative Clause Constructions of an Egyptian

Scribe Writing Greekrdquo In L Pietilauml-Castreacuten and M Vesterinen eds Grapta Poikila I (Papers and Monographs of the Finnish Institute at Athens 8) 13ndash23

Vierros M 2007 ldquoThe Language of Hermias an Egyptian Notary from Pathyris (c 100 BC)rdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 719ndash23

Villing A 2005 ldquoPersia and Greecerdquo In J Curtis and N Tallis eds Forgotten Empire The World of Ancient Persia Berkeley CA 236ndash49

Vine B 1998 Aeolic o[rpeton and Deverbative -etoacute- in Greek and Indo-European InnsbruckVisser E 1997 ldquoDie Formel als Resultat fruumlhepischer Versifikationstechnikrdquo In F Leacutetoublon

ed Hommage agrave Milman Parry Amsterdam 159ndash72Vitrac B 2007 ldquoLes formulas de la lsquopuissancersquo (δύναμις δύνασϑαι) dans les matheacutematiques

grecs et dans les dialogues de Platonrdquo In M Crubellier et al eds Dynamis Autour de la puissance chez Aristote Louvain-la-Neuve 73ndash148

Voelz J W 1984 ldquoThe Language of the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 893ndash977

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6339781405153263_5_Biblioindd 633 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

634 Bibliography

Vogt-Spira G 1991 ldquoVox und Littera Der Buchstabe zwischen Muumlndlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit in der grammatischen Traditionrdquo Poetica 23 295ndash327

Volk K 2002 ldquoΚλέος ἄφϑιτον Revisitedrdquo CP 97 61ndash8Volkmann R 1885 Die Rhetorik der Griechen und Roumlmer in systematischer Uumlbersicht 2nd edn

LeipzigVon Staden H 1996 ldquoBody and Machine Interactions between Medicine Mechanics and

Philosophy in Early Alexandriardquo In Alexandria and Alexandrianism Malibu 85ndash106Von Staden H 1997 ldquoGalen and the lsquoSecond Sophisticrsquordquo In R Sorabji ed Aristotle and

After London 33ndash54Von Staden H 1998 ldquoAndreacuteas de Caryste et Philon de Byzance meacutedecine et meacutecanique agrave

Alexandrierdquo In G Argoud and J-Y Guillaumin eds Sciences exactes et sciences appliqueacutees agrave Alexandrie (IIIe siegravecle av J-C ndashIe siegravecle ap J-C) Saint-Eacutetienne 147ndash72

Vyzantios S D 1835 Lexikon th~ kaq j hJma~ eJllhnikh ~ dialevktou hellip AthensWachter R 1999 ldquoEvidence for Phrase Structure Analysis in Some Archaic Greek Inscriptionsrdquo

In A C Cassio ed Katagrave Diagravelekton Atti del III Colloquio Internazionale di Dialettologia Greca NapolimdashFiaiano drsquoIschia September 1996 25ndash29 (AION Dipartimento di Studi del Mondo Classico e del Mediterraneo Antico Sezione Filologico-Letteraria 19) Naples 365ndash82

Wachter R 2000 ldquoGrammatik der homerischen Spracherdquo In Latacz et al 2000 61ndash108Wachter R 2001 Non-Attic Greek Vase Inscriptions OxfordWachter R 2002 ldquoGriechisch δόξα und ein fruumlhes Solonzitat eines Toumlpfers in Metapontrdquo In

M Fritz and S Zeilfelder eds Novalis Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann zum 80 Geburtstag (Grazer Vergleichende Arbeiten 17) Graz 497ndash511

Wachter R 2004 ldquoΒΑ-ΒΕ-ΒΗ-ΒΙ-ΒΟ-ΒΥ-ΒΩ Zur Geschichte des elementaren Schreibunterrichts bei den Griechen Etruskern und Veneternrdquo ZPE 146 61ndash74

Wachter R 2007 ldquoAttische Vaseninschriften Was ist von einer sinnvollen und realistischen Sammlung und Auswertung zu erwarten (AVI 1)rdquo In I Hajnal and B Stefan eds Die Altgriechischen Dialekte Wesen und Werden Akten des Kolloquiums Freie Universitaumlt Berlin September 19ndash22 2001 Innsbruck 479ndash98

Wackernagel J 1912 Uumlber einige antike Anredeformen GoumlttingenWackernagel J 1916 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Homer GoumlttingenWade-Gery H T 1952 The Poet of the Iliad CambridgeWahlgren S 1995 Sprachwandel im griechisch der fruumlhen roumlmischen Kaiserzeit GoumlteborgWahlgren S 2002 ldquoTowards a Grammar of Byzantine Greekrdquo SO 77 201ndash4Wahlstroumlm E 1970 Accentual Responsion in Greek Strophic Poetry (Commentationes

Humanarum Litterarum 47 1ndash23) HelsinkiWakker G C 1994 Conditions and Conditionals An Investigation of Ancient Greek

AmsterdamWallraff M ed 2007 Iulius Africanus Chronographiae The Extant Fragments Berlin and

New YorkWalser G 2001 The Greek of the Ancient Synagogue An Investigation on the Greek of the

Septuagint Pseudepigrapha and the New Testament LundWaltke B K and M OrsquoConnor 1990 An Introduction to Biblical Hebrew Syntax Winona

Lake INWard J S 2007 ldquoRoman Greek Latinisms in the Greek of Flavius Josephusrdquo CQ 57

632ndash47Ward R L 1944 ldquoAfterthoughts on g as ŋ in Latin and Greekrdquo Language 20 73ndash7Wasserstein A and D J Wasserstein 2006 The Legend of the Septuagint From Classical

Antiquity to Today Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6349781405153263_5_Biblioindd 634 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 635

Wathelet P 1966 ldquoLa coupe syllabique et les liquides voyelles dans la tradition formulaire de lrsquoeacutepopeacutee grecquerdquo In Y Lebrun ed Linguistic Research in Belgium Wetteren 101ndash73

Watkins C 1963a ldquoPreliminaries to a Historical and Comparative Syntax of the Old Irish Verbrdquo Celtica 6 1ndash49

Watkins C 1963b ldquoIndo-European Metrics and Archaic Irish Verserdquo Celtica 6 194ndash249Watkins C 1976a ldquoObservations on the lsquoNestorrsquos Cuprsquo Inscription rdquo HSCPh 80 25ndash40Watkins C 1976b ldquoSyntax and Metrics in the Dipylon Vase Inscriptionrdquo In A Morpurgo

Davies and W Meid eds Studies in Greek Italic and Indo-European Linguistics offered to Leonard R Palmer Innsbruck 431ndash41

Watkins C 1979 ldquoOld Irish saithe Welsh haid Etymology and Metaphorrdquo Eacutetudes Celtiques 16 191ndash4

Watkins C 1986 ldquoThe Language of the Trojansrdquo In Mellink ed 1986 45ndash62Watkins C 1987 ldquoLinguistic and Archaeological Light on some Homeric Formulasrdquo In

N Skomal and E Polomeacute eds Proto-Indo-European The Archeology of a Linguistic Problem Studies in Honor of Marija Gimbutas Washington DC 286ndash98

Watkins C 1994 Selected Writings 2 vols ed L Oliver InnsbruckWatkins C 1995 How to Kill a Dragon Aspects of Indo-European Poetics New YorkWatkins C 1998 ldquoHomer and Hittite Revisitedrdquo In P Knox and C Foss eds Style and

Tradition Studies in Honor of Wendell Clausen Stuttgart 201ndash11Watkins C 2001 ldquoAn Indo-European Linguistic Area and its Characteristics Ancient Anatolia

Areal Diffusion as a Challenge to the Comparative Methodrdquo In A Y Aikhenvald and R M W Dixon eds Areal Diffusion and Genetic Inheritance Oxford 44ndash63

Watkins C 2002 ldquoΕΠΕΩΝ ΘΕΣΙΣ Poetic Grammar Word Order and Metrical Structure in the Odes of Pindarrdquo In H Hettrich ed Indogermanische Syntax Fragen und Perspektiven Wiesbaden 319ndash37

Watkins C 2007 ldquoThe Golden Bowl Thoughts on the New Sappho and its Asianic Backgroundrdquo CA 262 305ndash25

Watzinger C 1905 Griechische Holzsarkophage aus der Zeit Alexanders des Groszligen LeipzigWeidemann H 1996 ldquoGrundzuumlge der aristotelischen Sprachtheorierdquo In P Schmitter ed

Sprachtheorien der abendlaumlndischen Antike (Geschichte der Sprachtheorie 2) Tuumlbingen 170ndash92

Weinreich U 1953 Languages in Contact Findings and Problems New York (Repr The Hague 1974)

Weis R 1992 ldquoZur Kenntnis des Griechischen im Rom der republikanischen Zeitrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 137ndash42

Weissenberger B 1895 Die Sprache Plutarchs von Chaeronea und die pseudoplutarchischen Schriften Straubing

Weissenberger M 1996 Literaturtheorie Bei Lukian Untersuchung Zum Dialog Lexiphanes Stuttgart and Leipzig

Wendel T 1929 Die Gespraumlchsanrede im griechischen Epos und Drama der Bluumltezeit Stuttgart

Wenskus O 1982 Ringkomposition anaphorish-rekapitulierende Verbindung und anknuumlp-fende Wiederholung im hippokratischen Corpus Frankfurt-on-Main

Wenskus O 1993 ldquoZitatzwang als Motiv fuumlr Codewechsel in der lateinischen Prosardquo Glotta 71 205ndash16

Wenskus O 1998 Emblematischer Codewechsel und Verwandtes in der lateinischen Prosa Zwischen Naumlhesprache und Distanzsprache Innsbruck

Wenskus O 2001 ldquoWie schreibt man einer Dame Zum Problem der Sprachwahl in der roumlmischen Epistolographierdquo WS 114 215ndash32

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6359781405153263_5_Biblioindd 635 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

636 Bibliography

Werner J 1983 ldquoNichtgriechische Sprachen im Bewuszligtsein der antiken Griechenrdquo In P Haumlndel et al eds Festschrift fuumlr Robert Muth (Innsbrucker Beitraumlge zur Kulturwiss-enschaft 22) Innsbruck 583ndash95

Werner J 1989 ldquoKenntnis und Bewertung fremder Sprachen bei den antiken Griechen I Griechen und lsquoBarbarenrsquo Zum Sprachbewuszligtsein und zum ethnischen Bewuszligtsein im fruumlhgriechischen Eposrdquo Philol 133 169ndash76

Werner J 1992 ldquoZur Fremdsprachenproblematik in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antikerdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 1ndash20

Werner J 1996 ldquoΠερὶ τῆς Ῥωμαϊκῆς διαλέκτου ὅτι ἐστὶν ἐκ τῆς Ἑλληνικῆςrdquo In E G Schmidt ed Griechenland und Rom Vergleichende Untersuchungen Tbilisi Erlangen and Jena 323ndash33

West M L 1973a ldquoGreek Poetry 2000ndash700 BCrdquo CQ ns 23 179ndash92West M L 1973b ldquoIndo-European Metrerdquo Glotta 51 161ndash87West M L 1974 Review of Nagy 1974 Phoenix 28 457ndash9West M L 1981 ldquoMelos Iambos Elegie und Epigrammrdquo In E Vogt ed Neues Handbuch

der Literaturwissenschaft Griechische Literatur Wiesbaden 73ndash142West M L 1982 Greek Metre OxfordWest M L 1988 ldquoThe Rise of the Greek Epicrdquo JHS 108 151ndash72West M L 1990 ldquoColloquialism and Naiumlve Style in Aeschylusrdquo In E Craik ed Owls to

Athens Essays on Classical Subjects for Sir Kenneth Dover Oxford 3ndash12West M L 1992 Ancient Greek Music OxfordWest M L 1997a The East Face of Helicon West Asiatic Elements in Greek Poetry and Myth

OxfordWest M L 1997b ldquoHomerrsquos Meterrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 218ndash37West M L 1998 ldquoPraefatiordquo In Homerus Ilias recensuit Martin L West Volumen prius

rhapsodiae IndashXII Stuttgart and LeipzigWest M L 2004 ldquoAn Indo-European Stylistic Feature in Homerrdquo In A Bierl A Schmitt

and A Willi eds Antike Literatur in neuer Deutung Munich 33ndash49West M L 2007 Indo-European Poetry and Myth OxfordWesterink L 1986 ldquoLeo the Philosopher Job and other poemsrdquo ICS 11 193ndash222Whitaker C W A 1996 Aristotlersquos De Interpretatione Contradiction and Dialectic OxfordWhitehead D 2000 Hypereides Translation Edition and Commentary OxfordWhitmarsh T 2005 The Second Sophistic OxfordWifstrand A 2005 Epochs and Styles Selected Writings on the New Testament Greek Language

and Greek Culture in the Post-Classical Era TuumlbingenWilamowitz-Moumlllendorff U 1900 ldquoAsianismus und Atticismusrdquo Hermes 35 1ndash52Wilcken U 1917 ldquoDie griechischen Denkmaumller vom Dromos des Serapeums von Memphisrdquo

Jahrbuch DAI 32 149ndash203Wilcox M 1984 ldquoSemitisms in the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 978ndash1029Willetts R F 1967 The Law Code of Gortyn BerlinWilli A 2003 The Languages of Aristophanes Aspects of Linguistic Variation in Classical Attic

Greek OxfordWilli A 2008 Sikelismos Sprache Kultur und Gesellschaft im griechischen Sizilien (8ndash5 Jh v

Chr) BaselWilli A ed 2002 The Language of Greek Comedy OxfordWilson N G 1972ndash3 Medieval Greek Bookhands Examples Selected from Greek Manuscripts in

Oxford Libraries 2 vols Cambridge MAWilson N G 1977 ldquoScholarly Hands of the Middle Byzantine Periodrdquo In La paleacuteographie

grecque et byzantine Paris 221ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6369781405153263_5_Biblioindd 636 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 637

Wilson N G 1983 ldquoA Mysterious Byzantine Scriptorium Ioannikios and his Colleaguesrdquo Scrittura e Civiltagrave 7 161ndash76

Wilson N G 1983 Scholars of Byzantium LondonWilson N G 1992 From Byzantium to Italy LondonWilson N G 1994 Photius The Bibliotheca LondonWilson N G 1996 Scholars of Byzantium rev edn LondonWipszycka E 1984 ldquoLe Degreacute drsquoalphabeacutetisation en Eacutegypte byzantinerdquo REAug 30 279ndash96Wismann H 1979 ldquoAtomos Ideardquo Neue Hefte fuumlr Philosophie 15ndash16 34ndash52Wisse J 1995 ldquoGreeks Romans and the Rise of Atticismrdquo In J G J Abbenes S R Slings

and I Sluiter eds Greek Literary Theory After Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 125ndash34

Witte K 1913 ldquoHomeros B) Spracherdquo In Realenzyklopaumldie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft vol 8 Stuttgart 2213ndash47

Witte K 1915 ldquoWortrhythmus bei Homerrdquo Rh Mus 70 481ndash523Witte K 1972 Zur homerischen Sprache DarmstadtWodtko D S B Irslinger and C Schneider 2008 Nomina im indogermanischen Lexikon

HeidelbergWoodard R D 1997a Greek Writing from Knossos to Homer A Linguistic Interpretation of the

Origin of the Greek Alphabet and the Continuity of Ancient Greek Literacy New York and Oxford

Woodard R D 1997b ldquoLinguistic Connections between Greeks and Non-Greeksrdquo In J E Coleman and C A Walz eds Greeks and Barbarians Essays on the Interactions between Greeks and Non-Greeks in Antiquity and the Consequences for Eurocentrism Bethesda MD 29ndash60

Woodard R D 2004a ldquoAttic Greekrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 614ndash49Woodard R D 2004b ldquoGreek Dialectsrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 650ndash72Woodard R D ed 2004 The Cambridge Encyclopedia of the Worldrsquos Ancient Languages

CambridgeWoodhead A G 1981 The Study of Greek Inscriptions 2nd edn CambridgeWorp K A and A Rijksbaron 1997 The Kellis Isocrates Codex (P Kell III Gr 95) (Dakhleh

Oasis Project Monograph No 5) OxfordWyatt W F 1992 ldquoHomeric Hiatusrdquo Glotta 70 20ndash30Yaguello M 1978 Les Mots et les femmes Essai drsquoapproche socio-linguistique de la condition

feacuteminine ParisYoutie H C 1950 ldquoGreek Ostraka from Egyptrdquo TAPA 81 99ndash116 (= Scriptiunculae I

213ndash30)Youtie H C 1973a ldquoThe Papyrologist Artificer of Factrdquo In Scriptiunculae vol I Amsterdam

9ndash23Youtie H C 1973b ldquolsquoBradeos graphonrsquo Between Literacy and Illiteracy In Scriptiunculae

vol II 629ndash51 AmsterdamYoutie H C 1974 The Textual Criticism of Documentary Papyri Prolegomena (BICS Suppl

No 33) 2nd edn LondonYoutie H C 1975 ldquoΥΠΟΓΡΑΦΕΥΣ The Social Impact of Illiteracy in Graeco-Roman

Egyptrdquo ZPE 17 201ndash21Yunis H 2001 Demosthenes On the Crown Edition and Commentary CambridgeYunis H ed 2003 Written Texts and the Rise of Literate Culture in Ancient Greece

CambridgeZgusta L 1964a Kleinasiatische Personennamen PragueZgusta L 1964b Anatolische Personennamensippen Prague

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6379781405153263_5_Biblioindd 637 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

638 Bibliography

Zgusta L 1980 ldquoDie Rolle des Griechischen im Roumlmischen Kaiserreichrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne 121ndash45

Zgusta L 1984 Kleinasiatische Ortsnamen HeidelbergZilliacus H 1935 Zum Kampf der Weltsprachen im ostroumlmischen Reich Helsinki Repr

1965 AmsterdamZilliacus H 1949 Untersuchungen zu den abstrakten Anredeformen und Houmlflichkeitstiteln im

Griechischen HelsinkiZilliacus H 1953 Selbstgefuumlhl und Servilitaumlt Studien zum unregelmaumlssigen Numerusgebrauch

im Griechischen HelsinkiZimmermann B 1987 Untersuchungen zur Form und dramatischen Technik der Aristophanischen

Komoumldien vol 3 Frankfurt-on-MainZirin R A 1980 ldquoAristotlersquos Biology of Languagerdquo TAPA 110 325ndash47Zurbach J 2006 ldquoLrsquoIonie agrave lrsquoeacutepoque myceacutenienne Essai de bilan historiquerdquo REA 108

271ndash97

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6389781405153263_5_Biblioindd 638 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

602 Bibliography

Duhoux Y 2000 Le verbe grec ancien Eacuteleacutements de morphologie et de syntaxe historiques 2nd edn Louvain

Dunbar N 1995 Aristophanes Birds OxfordDunkel G E 1997 ldquoMono- and Disyllabic a in the Rgvedardquo In E Pirart ed Syntaxe des

langues indo-iraniennes anciennes Colloque international mdash Sitges (Barcelona) 4ndash5 mai 1993 Sabadell (Barcelona) 9ndash27

Dunkel G E 2000 ldquoRemarks on Code-Switching in Cicerorsquos Letters to Atticusrdquo MH 57 122ndash9

Dupont F and E Valette-Cagnac eds 2005 Faccedilons de parler grec agrave Rome ParisDurante M 1976 Sulla preistoria della tradizione poetica greca Parte seconda Risultanze

della comparazione indoeuropea RomeDyck A R ed 1995 Epimerismi Homerici vol 2 BerlinDyovouniotis K 1924 ldquoΜητροφάνους Κριτοπούλου Ἀνέκδοτος γραμματικὴ τῆς ἁπλῆς

Ἑλληνικῆςrdquo lsquoEpisthmonikhv lsquoEpethriv~ Qeologikh~ Scolh~ Panepisthmivou jAqhnwn 1 97ndash123

Earp F R 1944 The Style of Sophocles CambridgeEarp F R 1948 The Style of Aeschylus CambridgeEasterling P E 1973 ldquoRepetition in Sophoclesrdquo Hermes 101 14ndash34Easterling P E 1999 ldquoPlain Words in Sophoclesrdquo In J Griffin ed Sophocles Revisited

Oxford 95ndash107Easterling P E 2006 ldquoNotes on Notes The Ancient Scholia on Sophoclesrdquo In S Eklund

ed Sugcavrmata Studies in Honour of Jan Frederik Kindstrand Uppsala 21ndash36Eben E F 2004 ldquoThe Phonology of Formulas The Case of lsquoResonant Lengtheningrsquo in

Homerrdquo PhD dissertation Cornell UniversityEck W 2000 ldquoLatein als Sprache politischer Kommunikation in Staumldten der oumlstlichen

Provinzenrdquo Chiron 30 641ndash60Eck W 2004 ldquoLateinisch Griechisch Germanisch hellip wie sprach Rom mit seinen

Untertanenrdquo In L De Ligt E A Hemelrijk and H W Singor eds Roman Rule and Civic Life Local and Regional Perspectives Amsterdam 3ndash19

Eckert P and S McConnell-Ginet 2003 Language and Gender CambridgeEdwards M W 1997 ldquoHomeric Style and Oral Poeticsrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997

261ndash83Egli U 1987 ldquoStoic Syntax and Semanticsrdquo In D J Taylor ed The History of Linguistics in

the Classical Period Amsterdam 107ndash32Ehrlich S 1990 Point of View A Linguistic Analysis of Literary Style London and New YorkEijk Ph J van der 1997 ldquoTowards a Rhetoric of Ancient Scientific Discourserdquo In Bakker ed

1997 77ndash129Einarson E 1936 ldquoOn Certain Mathematical Terms in Aristotlersquos Logicrdquo AJPh 57 33ndash54

151ndash72Eliot T S 1920 The Sacred Wood LondonEllendt F and H Genthe 1872 Lexicon Sophocleum 2nd edn BerlinErbse H 1950 Untersuchungen zu den attizistischen Lexika BerlinErman A 1893 ldquoὄνος ὑπὸ οἴνουrdquo Hermes 28 479ndash80Ervin-Tripp S 1972 ldquoOn Sociolinguistic Rules Alternation and Co-Occurrencerdquo In J J

Gumperz and D Hymes eds Directions in Sociolinguistics The Ethnography of Communication 2nd edn Oxford 213ndash50

Evans A J 1909 Scripta Minoa The Hieroglyphic and Primitive Linear Classes vol I Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6029781405153263_5_Biblioindd 602 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 603

Evans T V 2001 Verbal Syntax in the Greek Pentateuch OxfordEvans T V 2003 ldquoThe Last of the Optativesrdquo CP 38 70ndash80Evans T V 2009 ldquoIdentifying the Language of the Individual in the Zenon Archiverdquo In

Evans and Obbink eds Evans T V and D Obbink eds 2009 The Language of the Papyri OxfordExler F X J 1923 The Form of the Ancient Greek Letter A Study in Greek Epistolography

Washington DCFabricius C 1962 Zu den Jugendschriften des Johannes Chrysostomos LundFabricius C 1967 ldquoDer sprachliche Klassizismus der griechischen Kirchenvaumlter Ein philolo-

gisches und geistesgeschichtliches Problemrdquo JbAChr 10 187ndash99Famerie E 1998 Le latin et le grec drsquoAppien Contribution agrave lrsquoeacutetude du lexique drsquoun histor-

ien grec de Rome GenevaFamerie E 1999 ldquoLa transposition de quaestor en grecrdquo Ant Class 68 211ndash25Fantham E H P Foley N Boymel Kampen S B Pomeroy and H A Shapiro 1994

Women in the Classical World Image and Text New York and OxfordFasold R 1984 The Sociolinguistics of Society OxfordFasold R 1990 ldquoLanguage and Sexrdquo In R Fasold ed The Sociolinguistics of Language

Oxford 89ndash119Fauriel C 1824 Chants populaires de la Gregravece moderne vol 1 ParisFederspiel M 1992 ldquoSur lrsquoorigine du mot ΣΗΜΕΙΟΝ en geacuteomeacutetrierdquo REG 105

385ndash407Federspiel M 1995 ldquoSur lrsquoopposition deacutefiniindeacutefini dans la langue des matheacutematiques

grecquesrdquo LEC 63 249ndash93Federspiel M 2003 ldquoSur quelques effets du lsquoprincipe drsquoabreacuteviationrsquo chez Eucliderdquo LEC 71

321ndash52Federspiel M 2005 ldquoSur lrsquoexpression linguistique du rayon dans les matheacutematiques grecquesrdquo

LEC 73 97ndash108Federspiel M 2006 ldquoSur le sens de ΜΕΤΑΛΑΜΒΑΝΕΙΝ et de ΜΕΤΑΛΗΨΙΣ dans les math-

eacutematiques grecquesrdquo LEC 74 105ndash13Fehling D 1965 ldquoZwei Untersuchungen zur griechischen Sprachphilosophierdquo Rh Mus 108

212ndash29Fehling D 1969 Die Wiederholungsfiguren und ihr Gebrauch bei den Griechen vor Gorgias

BerlinFelson N 2004 ldquoIntroductionrdquo In N Felson ed The Poetics of Deixis in Alcman Pindar

and Other Lyric (Arethusa 373) Baltimore MD 253ndash66Ferguson C 1959 ldquoDiglossiardquo Word 15 325ndash40Ferguson C 1994 ldquoDialect Register and Genre Working Assumptions About

Conventionalizationrdquo In D Biber and E Finegan eds Sociolinguistic Perspectives on Register New York and Oxford 15ndash30

Fernaacutendez Marcos N 2001 The Septuagint in Context trans W G E Watson LeidenFerrari G A 1981 ldquoLa scrittura invisibilerdquo Aut-Aut 184ndash5 95ndash110Fewster P 2002 ldquoBilingualism in Roman Egyptrdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002

220ndash45Fillmore C J 1982 ldquoTowards a Descriptive Framework for Spatial Deixisrdquo In R J Jarvella

and W Klein eds Speech Place and Action New York 31ndash59Fillmore C J 1997 Lectures on Deixis Stanford CAFillmore C J and B T S Atkins 1992 ldquoTowards a Frame-Based Lexicon The Semantics of

RISK and its Neighborsrdquo In A Lehrer and E F Kittay eds Frames Fields and Contrasts New Essays in Semantic and Lexical Organization Hillsdale NJ 75ndash120

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6039781405153263_5_Biblioindd 603 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

604 Bibliography

Fillmore C J and B T S Atkins 2000 ldquoDescribing Polysemy The Case of lsquoCrawlrsquordquo In Y Ravin and C Leacock eds Polysemy Theoretical and Computational Approaches Oxford 91ndash110

Finkelberg M 1990ndash1 ldquoMinoan Inscriptions on Libation Vesselsrdquo Minos 25ndash6 43ndash85Finkelberg M 2005 Greek and Pre-Greeks Aegean Prehistory and Greek Heroic Tradition

OxfordFinkelberg M 2007 ldquoMore on κλέος ἄφϑιτονrdquo CQ 57 341ndash50Finley J 1939 ldquoThe Origins of Thucydidesrsquo Stylerdquo HSCPh 50 35ndash84Finley M I 2004 The World of Odysseus 2nd edn LondonFirth J R 1935 ldquoThe Technique of Semanticsrdquo TPS 36ndash72Fischer E ed 1974 Die Ekloge des Phrynichos (SGLG 1) Berlin and New YorkFitzmyer J A 1979 A Wandering Aramean Collected Aramaic Essays Missoula MTFleischman S 1990 Tense and Narrativity From Medieval Performance to Modern Fiction

Austin TXFluck H-R 1985 Fachsprachen Einfuumlhrung und Bibliographie 3rd edn TuumlbingenFoumlgen T 2000 ldquoPatrii sermonis egestasrdquo Einstellungen lateinischer Autoren zu ihrer

Muttersprache Ein Beitrag zum Sprachbewuszligtsein in der roumlmischen Antike Munich and Leipzig

Foumlgen T 2001 ldquoAncient Theorizing on Nonverbal Communicationrdquo In R M Brend A K Melby and A R Lommel eds LACUS Forum XXVII Speaking and Comprehending Fullerton CA 203ndash16

Foumlgen T 2003 ldquoMetasprachliche Reflexionen antiker Autoren zu den Charakteristika von Fachtexten und Fachsprachenrdquo In M Horster and Ch Reitz eds Antike Fachschriftsteller Literarischer Diskurs und sozialer Kontext Stuttgart 31ndash60

Foumlgen T 2004 ldquoGender-Specific Communication in Graeco-Roman Antiquity With a Research Bibliographyrdquo Historiographia Linguistica 31 199ndash276

Foley H 2001 Female Acts in Greek Tragedy Princeton NJFonkic B L 2000 ldquoAux origines de la minuscule stouditerdquo In Prato ed 2000 169ndash86Fontenrose J 1978 The Delphic Oracle Its Responses and Operations with a Catalogue of

Responses Berkeley CAForssman B 1966 Untersuchungen zur Sprache Pindars WiesbadenForssman B 1974 ldquoZu homerisch ἀγγελίης lsquoBotersquordquo MSS 32 41ndash64Forssman B 1991 ldquoSchichten in der homerischen Spracherdquo In J Latacz ed Zweihundert

Jahre Homer-Forschung Ruumlckblick und Ausblick Stuttgart 259ndash88Forssman B 2004 ldquoGreek Literary Languagesrdquo In Brillrsquos New Pauly vol 5 Leiden 1019ndash21Fortson B W IV 2004 Indo-European Language and Culture An Introduction

Malden MAFournet J L 1989 ldquoLes emprunts du grec agrave lrsquoeacutegyptienrdquo BSLP 84 55ndash80Fournet J L 1999 Helleacutenisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte du VIe siegravecle La bibliothegraveque et lrsquooeuvre de Dioscore

drsquoAphroditeacute CairoFowler R L 1987 The Nature of Early Greek Lyric Three Preliminary Studies TorontoFoxhall L and J K Davies 1984 The Trojan War Its Historicity and Context BristolFraenkel E 1952 ldquoGriechisches und Italischesrdquo IF 60 131ndash55Fraumlnkel H 1960 ldquoDer kallimachische und der homerische Hexameterrdquo In Wege und Formen

fruumlhgriechischen Denkens 2nd edn Munich 100ndash156Frede D and B Inwood eds 2005 Language and Learning Philosophy of Language in the

Hellenistic Age CambridgeFrede M 1974 Die stoische Logik GoumlttingenFrede M 1987 Essays in Ancient Philosophy Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6049781405153263_5_Biblioindd 604 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 605

Frede M 1992 ldquoPlatorsquos Sophist on False Statementsrdquo In R Kraut ed The Cambridge Companion to Plato Cambridge 397ndash424

Frede M 1993 ldquoThe Stoic Doctrine of the Tenses of the Verbrdquo In K Doumlring and T Ebert eds Dialektiker und Stoiker Zur Logik der Stoa und ihrer Vorlaumlufer Stuttgart 141ndash54

Frede M 1994a ldquoThe Stoic Notion of a Grammatical Caserdquo BICS 39 13ndash24Frede M 1994b ldquoThe Stoic Notion of a Lektonrdquo In S Everson ed Companions to Ancient

Thought 3 Language Cambridge 109ndash28Freyburger-Galland M-L 1997 Aspects du vocabulaire politique et institutionnel de Dion

Cassius ParisFrisk Hj 1960ndash72 Griechisches etymologisches Woumlrterbuch HeidelbergFroumlseacuten J 1974 Prolegomena to a Study of the Greek Language in the First Centuries AD The

Problem of Koineacute and Atticism HelsinkiFuumlhrer R and M Schmidt 2001 ldquoHomerus redivivus Renzension Homerus Ilias recensuit

testimonia congessit Martin L Westrdquo Goumlttingische Gelehrte Anzeigen 253 (1ndash2) 1ndash32Furfey P H 1944 ldquoMenrsquos and Womenrsquos Languagesrdquo American Catholic Sociological Review

5 218ndash23Furley D and J M Bremer 2001 Greek Hymns 2 vols TuumlbingenGabba E 1963 ldquoIl latino come dialetto grecordquo In Studi alexandrini in memoria di

A Rostagni Turin 188ndash94Galjanic A 2008 ldquoGreek Priamel and Enumerative Sets in Indo-Europeanrdquo In K Jones-Bley

et al eds Proceedings of the 19th Annual UCLA Indo-European Conference Los Angeles November 2ndash3 2007 Washington DC 137ndash50

Gallavotti C 1956 ldquoLettura di testi miceneirdquo PP 11 5ndash24Gallo P 1989 ldquoOstraka Demotici da Medinet Madirdquo EVO 12 99ndash123Gallop D 1963 ldquoPlato and the Alphabetrdquo The Philosophical Review 72 364ndash76Garciacutea-Ramoacuten J L 1975 Les origines postmyceacuteniennes du groupe dialectal eacuteolien Suppl Minos

6 SalamancaGarciacutea-Ramoacuten J L 1992 ldquoGriechisch ἱερός und seine Varianten vedisch isiraacute-rdquo In R Beekes

A Lubotsky and J Weitenberg eds Rekonstruktion und relative Chronologie Akten der VIII Fachtagung der indogermanischen Gesellschaft Leiden 31 Augustndash4 September 1987 Innsbruck 183ndash205

Garciacutea-Ramoacuten J L 2004 ldquoGreek Dialectsrdquo In Brillrsquos New Pauly vol 5 Leiden 1011ndash17Gardiner A 1916 ldquoThe Egyptian Origin of the Semitic Alphabetrdquo JEg Arch 3 1ndash16Garman M 1990 Psycholinguistics CambridgeGarrett A 1999 ldquoA New Model of Indo-European Subgrouping and Dispersalrdquo In S Chang

L Liaw and J Ruppenhofer eds Proceedings of the Twenty-Fifth Annual Meeting of the Berkeley Linguistics Society Berkeley CA 146ndash56

Garrett A 2006 ldquoConvergence in the Formation of Indo-European Subgroups Phylogeny and Chronologyrdquo In P Forster and C Renfrew eds Phylogenetic Methods and the Prehistory of Languages Cambridge 139ndash51

Gaskin R 1997 ldquoThe Stoics on Cases Predicates and the Unity of the Propositionrdquo In R Sorabji ed Aristotle and After London 91ndash108

Gauly B M 2004 Senecas Naturales Quaestiones Naturphilosophie fuumlr die roumlmische Kaiserzeit Munich

Geeraerts D 1998 Diachronic Prototype Semantics OxfordGeiger J 1999 ldquoSome Latin Authors from the Greek Eastrdquo CQ 49 606ndash17Geiger J 2002 ldquoA Quotation from Latin in Plutarchrdquo CQ 52 632ndash4Gelzer T 1979 ldquoKlassizismus Attizismus und Asianismusrdquo In H Flashar ed Le classicisme

agrave Rome aux 1ers siegravecles avant et apregraves J-C Geneva 1ndash41

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6059781405153263_5_Biblioindd 605 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

606 Bibliography

Gentili B 1989 Poesia e pubblico nella Grecia antica da Omero al V secolo 2nd edn RomeGentner D and S Goldin-Meadow eds 2003 Language in Mind Advances in the Study of

Language and Thought Cambridge MAGeorge C H 2005 Expressions of Agency in Ancient Greek CambridgeGeorgiev V 1963 Les deux langues des inscriptions creacutetoises en lineacuteaire A SofiaGera D L 2003 Ancient Greek Ideas on Speech Language and Civilization OxfordGetty Handbook 2002 The J Paul Getty Museum Handbook of the Antiquities Collection Los

Angeles CAGibson J C L 1982 Textbook of Syrian Semitic Inscriptions vol 3 OxfordGignac F T 1970 ldquoThe Pronunciation of Greek Stops in the Papyrirdquo TAPA 101 185ndash202Gignac F T 1976ndash81 A Grammar of the Greek Papyri of the Roman and Byzantine Periods

Vol 1 Phonology Vol 2 Morphology MilanGignac F T 1981 ldquoSome Interesting Morphological Phenomena in the Language of the

Papyrirdquo Proceedings of the XVI International Congress of Papyrology Chico CA 199ndash207Gildersleeve B L 1890 Pindar The Olympian and Pythian Odes rev edn New YorkGilleland M E 1980 ldquoFemale Speech in Greek and Latinrdquo AJPh 101 180ndash3Gluumlck H 1979 ldquoDer Mythos von den Frauensprachenrdquo Osnabruumlcker Beitraumlge zur Sprachtheorie

9 60ndash95Godart L and J-P Olivier 1976ndash85 Recueil des inscriptions en lineacuteaire A vols IndashV ParisGoheen R F 1951 The Imagery of Sophoclesrsquo Antigone Princeton NJGoldhill S 1997 ldquoThe Language of Tragedy Rhetoric and Communicationrdquo In

P E Easterling ed The Cambridge Companion to Greek Tragedy Cambridge 127ndash50 Goldhill S 2002 The Invention of Prose Greece and Rome (New Surveys in the Classics No

32) OxfordGoltz D 1969 ldquoKrankheit und Spracherdquo Sudhoffs Archiv 53 225ndash69Goodwin W W 1889 Syntax of the Moods and Tenses of the Greek Verb LondonGoodwin W W 1894 A Greek Grammar London and New YorkGoody J and I Watt 1963 ldquoThe Consequences of Literacyrdquo Comparative Studies in Social

History 5 304ndash45 Repr in J Goody ed Literacy in Traditional Societies Cambridge 1968 27ndash68

Gordon C H 1966 Evidence for the Minoan Language Princeton NJGoudriaan K 1988 Ethnicity in Ptolemaic Egypt AmsterdamGould J 1989 Herodotus LondonGraham A J 1986 ldquoThe Historical Interpretation of Al Minardquo DHA 12 51ndash65Grayson A K 1982 ldquoAssyria Ashur-Dan II to Ashur-Nirari Vrdquo In J Boardman et al eds

CAH 31 2nd edn Cambridge 238ndash81Griffith M 1977 The Authenticity of the Prometheus Bound CambridgeGriffith M 2001 ldquoAntigone and her Sister(s) Embodying Women in Greek Tragedyrdquo In

Lardinois and McClure eds 2001 117ndash36Gruen E S 1992 Culture and National Identity in Republican Rome Ithaca NYGuarducci M 1967 Epigrafia Greca RomeGuarducci M 1987 LrsquoEpigrafia greca dalle origini al tardo impero RomeGuillard J 1966 ldquoFragments ineacutedits drsquoun antirrheacutetique de Jean le grammarienrdquo REB 34

171ndash81Gutas D 1998 Greek Thought Arabic Culture The Graeco-Arabic Translation Movement in

Baghdad and Early lsquoAbba sid Society New YorkHackett J 2004 ldquoPhoenician and Punicrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 365ndash85Hackstein O 19978 ldquoSprachgeschichte und Kunstsprache Der Perfekttyp βεβαρηότες im

fruumlhgriechischen Hexameter (und bei spaumlteren Daktylikern)rdquo Glotta 74 21ndash53

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6069781405153263_5_Biblioindd 606 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 607

Hackstein O 2002 Die Sprachform der homerischen Epen Faktoren morphologischer Variabilitaumlt in literarischen Fruumlhformen Tradition Sprachwandel sprachliche Anachronismen Wiesbaden

Hackstein O 2006 ldquoLa langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne archaiumlsme et renouvellement dans les theacuteonymesrdquo In G-J Pinault and D Petit eds La langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne Actes du Colloque de travail de la Socieacuteteacute des Eacutetudes Indo-Europeacuteennes Louvain 95ndash108

Hackstein O 2007 ldquoLa pareacutechegravese et les jeux sur les mots chez Homegravererdquo In Blanc and Dupraz eds 2007 103ndash13

Hagedorn D and K A Worp 1980 ldquoVon κύριος zu δεσπότης Eine Bemerkung zur Kaisertitulatur im 34 Jhdtrdquo ZPE 39 165ndash77

Hajnal I 1995 Studien zum mykenischen Kasussystem BerlinHajnal I 1997 Sprachschichten des mykenischen Griechisch Zur Frage der Differenzierung

zwischen ldquoMyceacutenien speacutecialrdquo und ldquoMyceacutenien normalrdquo SalamancaHajnal I 1998 Mykenisches und homerisches Lexikon Uumlbereinstimmungen Konvergenzen und

der Versuch einer Typologie InnsbruckHajnal I 2003a ldquoMethodische Vorbemerkungen zu einer Palaeolinguistik des Balkanraumsrdquo

In A Bammesberger and Th Vennemann eds Languages in Prehistoric Europe Heidelberg 117ndash45

Hajnal I 2003b Troia aus sprachwissenschaftlicher Sicht Die Struktur einer Argumentation Innsbruck

Hajnal I 2003c ldquoDer epische Hexameter im Rahmen der Homer-Troia Debatterdquo In Ulf ed 2003 217ndash31

Hajnal I 2005 ldquoDas Fruumlhgriechische zwischen Balkan und Aumlgais Einheit oder Vielheitrdquo In G Meiser and O Hackstein eds Sprachkontakt und Sprachwandel Akten der XI Fachtagung der indogermanischen Gesellschaft 17ndash23 September 2000 Halle a d Saale 185ndash214

Hale M 2003 ldquoNeogrammarian Sound Changerdquo In B D Joseph and R D Janda eds The Handbook of Historical Linguistics Malden MA 343ndash68

Hale M 2007 Historical Linguistics Theory and Method Malden MAHall E 1989 Inventing the Barbarian Greek Self-Definition through Tragedy OxfordHall E 1995 ldquoLaw Court Dramas The Power of Performance in Greek Forensic Oratoryrdquo

BICS 40 39ndash58Hall E 1999 ldquoActorrsquos Song in Tragedyrdquo In S Goldhill and R Osborne eds Performance

Culture and Greek Democracy Cambridge 96ndash122Hall J 1981 Lucianrsquos Satire New YorkHallager E 1987 ldquoThe Inscribed Stirrup Jars Implications for Late Minoan IIIB Creterdquo AJA

91 171ndash90Hallager E 1996 The Minoan Roundel and Other Sealed Documents in the Neopalatial Linear

A Administration (Aegaeum 14 vols IndashII) LiegravegeHalliday M A K 1978 Language as Social Semiotic The Social Interpretation of Language

and Meaning LondonHalliday M A K and R Hasan 1976 Cohesion in English LondonHalliwell S 1986 Aristotlersquos Poetics Repr 1998 LondonHalliwell S 1988 Plato Republic 10 with translation and commentary WarminsterHalliwell S 1997 ldquoBetween Public and Private Tragedy and Athenian Experience of Rhetoricrdquo

In C Pelling ed Greek Tragedy and the Historian Oxford 121ndash41Hamm E-M 1957 Grammatik zu Sappho und Alkaios BerlinHansen D U ed 1998 Das attizistische Lexikon des Moeris Quellenkritische Untersuchung

und Edition (SGLG 9) Berlin and New YorkHanson A E 1991 ldquoAncient Illiteracyrdquo In Beard et al eds 1991 159ndash98

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6079781405153263_5_Biblioindd 607 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

608 Bibliography

Harris W V 1989 Ancient Literacy CambridgeHarrison S J ed 2001 Texts Ideas and the Classics Scholarship Theory and Classical

Literature OxfordHarrison T 1998 ldquoHerodotusrsquo Conception of Foreign Languagesrdquo Histos 2 httpwww

duracukClassicshistos1998harrisonhtmlHarvey A E 1957 ldquoHomeric Epithets in Greek Lyric Poetryrdquo CQ 7 206ndash23Haslam M W 1976 Review of Nagy 1974 JHS 96 202ndash3Hatzidakis G N 1892 Einleitung in die neugriechische Grammatik LeipzigHatzidakis G N 1905ndash7 Mesaiwnikav kai Neva Ellhnikav AthensHaug D and E Welo 2001 ldquoThe Proto-Hexameter Hypothesis Perspectives for Further

Researchrdquo SO 76 130ndash6Haugen E 1950 ldquoThe Analysis of Linguistic Borrowingrdquo Language 26 210ndash31Havers W 1906 ldquoDas Pronom der Jener-Deixis im Griechischenrdquo IF 19 1ndash98Hawkins J D 1982 ldquoThe Neo-Hittite States in Syria and Anatoliardquo In J Boardman et al

eds CAH 31 2nd edn Cambridge 372ndash41Hawkins J D 1998 ldquoTarkasnawa King of Mira Tarkondemos Bofiazkoumly Sealings and

Karabelrdquo Anat St 48 1ndash31Hawkins S 2004 ldquoStudies in the Language of Hipponaxrdquo PhD dissertation Chapel Hill

NCHealey J F 1990 ldquoThe Early Alphabetrdquo In Reading the Past Ancient Writing from Cuneiform

to the Alphabet Berkeley CA 197ndash257Heath M 2004 Menander A Rhetor in Context OxfordHeinimann F 1945 Nomos und Physis Herkunft und Bedeutung einer Antithese im griechischen

Denken des 5 Jahrhunderts DarmstadtHellinger M and H Buszligmann eds 2001ndash3 Gender Across Languages The Linguistic

Representation of Women and Men 3 vols Amsterdam and PhiladelphiaHellweg R 1985 Stilistische Untersuchungen zu den Krankengeschichten der Epidemienbuumlcher

I und III des Corpus Hippocraticum BonnHenderson J 1991 The Maculate Muse Obscene Language in Attic Comedy 2nd edn

New York and OxfordHenriksson K-E 1956 Griechische Buumlchertitel in der roumlmischen Literatur HelsinkiHerbermann C-P 1996 ldquoAntike Etymologierdquo In P Schmitter ed Sprachtheorien der abend-

laumlndischen Antike Tuumlbingen 353ndash76Herbst W 1911 Galeni Pergameni de Atticissantium studiis testimonia LeipzigHesk J 2000 Deception and Democracy in Classical Athens CambridgeHesseling D 1903 Les mots maritimes emprunteacutes par le grec aux langues romanes

AmsterdamHeubeck A 1972 ldquoSyllabic r in Mycenaeanrdquo In M S Ruipeacuterez ed Acta Mycenaea

Proceedings of the Fifth International Colloquium on Mycenaean Studies 2 Salamanca 55ndash79Heubeck A 1979 Schrift GoumlttingenHeubeck A 1981 ldquoDas Problem der homerischen Kunstspracherdquo MH 38 65ndash80Heubeck A 1986 ldquoDie Wuumlrzburger Alphabettafelrdquo WJA ns 12 7ndash20Hewlett E 1890 ldquoOn the Articular Infinitive in Polybius Irdquo AJPh 11 267ndash90Hidber T 1996 Das klassizistische Manifest des Dionys von Halikarnass Die Praefatio zu De

oratoribus veteribus Einleitung Uumlbersetzung Kommentar StuttgartHiersche R 1970 Grundzuumlge der griechischen Sprachgeschichte bis zur klassischen Zeit

WiesbadenHilgard A 1901 Scholia in Dionysii Thracis artem grammaticam (Grammatici Graeci 13)

Leipzig

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6089781405153263_5_Biblioindd 608 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 609

Hinds S 1998 Allusion and Intertext Dynamics of Appropriation in Roman Poetry Cambridge

Hinge G 2006 Die Sprache Alkmans Textgeschichte und Sprachgeschichte WiesbadenHinterberger M 2006 ldquoHow Should We Define Vernacular Literaturerdquo In Unlocking the

Potential of Texts Interdisciplinary Perspectives on Medieval Greek Cambridge July 18ndash19 wwwmmlcamacukgreekgrammarofmedieval greekunlockingHinterbergerpdf

Hinterberger M 2007a ldquoDie Sprache der byzantinischen Literatur Der Gebrauch der syn-thetischen Plusquamperfektformenrdquo In M Hinterberger and E Schiffer eds Byzantinische Sprachkunst Studien zur byzantinischen Literatur gewidmet Wolfram Houmlrandner zum 65 Geburtstag Berlin and New York 107ndash142

Hinterberger M 2007b ldquoIch waumlre schon laumlngst Moumlnch geworden wenn nicht oder Die Macht des Kontrafaktischenrdquo In K Belke et al eds Byzantina Mediterranea Festschrift fuumlr Johannes Koder zum 65 Geburtstag Vienna 245ndash56

Hock H H 1991 Principles of Historical Linguistics 2nd edn Berlin and New YorkHock H H and B D Joseph 1996 Language History Language Change and Language

Relationship An Introduction to Historical Comparative Linguistics Berlin and New YorkHodot R 1990 Le dialecte eacuteolien drsquoAsie La langue des inscriptions VIIe s a CndashIVe s p C

ParisHoekstra A 1965 Homeric Modifications of Formulaic Prototypes Studies in the Development

of Greek Epic Diction AmsterdamHoenigswald H 2004 ldquolsquoprimeΕλλήσποντοςrdquo In J H W Penney ed Indo-European Perspectives

Studies in Honour of Anna Morpurgo Davies Oxford 179ndash81Hoffmann C 1991 An Introduction to Bilingualism LondonHoffmann L 1985 Kommunikationsmittel Fachsprache Eine Einfuumlhrung 2nd edn

TuumlbingenHoffmann O 1891ndash8 Die griechischen Dialekte in ihrem historischen Zusammenhange mit den

wichtigsten ihrer Quellen dargestellt 1 Band Der suumld-achaumlische Dialekt (1891) 2 Band Der nord-achaumlische Dialekt (1893) 3 Band Der ionische Dialekt Quellen und Lautlehre (1898) Goumlttingen

Hoffmann O A Debrunner and A Scherer 1969 Geschichte der griechischen Sprache Berlin

Hoslashgel C 2002 Symeon Metaphrastes Rewriting and Canonization CopenhagenHolford-Strevens L A 1993 ldquoUtraque lingua doctus Some Notes on Bilingualism in the

Roman Empirerdquo In H D Jocelyn ed Tria Lustra Essays and Notes Presented to John Pinsent Liverpool 203ndash13

Holmes J 1998 ldquoWomen Talk too Muchrdquo In L Bauer and P Trudgill eds Language Myths Harmondsworth 41ndash9

Holmes J and M Meyerhoff eds 2003 The Handbook of Language and Gender Malden MA

Holst-Warhaft G 1992 Dangerous Voices Womenrsquos Laments and Greek Literature London and New York

Holton D 2002 ldquoModern Greek Towards a Standard Language or a New Diglossiardquo In M C Jones and E Esch eds The Interplay of Internal External and Extra-Linguistic Factors Berlin and New York 169ndash79

Holton D Forthcoming ldquoThe Cambridge Grammar of Medieval Greek project aims scope research questionsrdquo In G Mavromatis ed Neograeca Medii Aevi VI Ioannina October 2005

Holton D ed 1991 Literature and Society in Renaissance Crete CambridgeHolton D P Mackridge and I Philippaki-Warburton 1997 Greek A Comprehensive

Grammar of the Modern Language London

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6099781405153263_5_Biblioindd 609 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

610 Bibliography

Holton D P Mackridge and I Philippaki-Warburton 2004 Greek An Essential Grammar of the Modern Language London

Hooker J T 1968 ldquoNon-Greek Elements in the Linear B Tabletsrdquo IF 73 67ndash86Hooker J T 1979 The Origin of the Linear B Script SalamancaHooker J T 1980 Linear B An Introduction BristolHooker J T 1988 ldquoThe Varieties of Minoan writingrdquo Cretan Studies 1 169ndash89Hopkins K 1991 ldquoConquest by Bookrdquo In Beard et al eds 1991 133ndash58Hopkinson N 1982 ldquoJuxtaposed Variants in Greek and Latin Poetryrdquo Glotta 60 162ndash77Hopper P J and E C Traugott 1993 Grammaticalization CambridgeHoumlrandner W and E Trapp 1991 Lexicographica Byzantina Beitraumlge zum Symposion zur

byzantinischen Lexikographie (Wien 1ndash431989) ViennaHordern J H 2002 The Fragments of Timotheus of Miletus OxfordHorn W 1970 Gebet und Gebetsparodie in den Komoumldien des Aristophanes NurembergHornblower S 2002 ldquoHerodotus and his Sources of Informationrdquo In Bakker de Jong and

van Wees eds 2002 373ndash86Horrocks G C 1990 ldquoClitics in Greek A Diachronic Reviewrdquo In M Roussou and S Panteli

eds Greek outside Greece II Athens 35ndash52Horrocks G C 1995 ldquoOn Condition Aspect and Modalityrdquo PCPS 41 153ndash73Horrocks G C 1997a Greek A History of the Language and its Speakers LondonHorrocks G C 1997b ldquoHomerrsquos Dialectrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 193ndash217Horsley G H R 1994 ldquoPapyrology and the Greek Language A Fragmentary Abecedarius of

Desiderata for Future Studyrdquo In A Buumllow-Jacobsen ed Proceedings of the 20th International Congress of Papyrologists Copenhagen

Householder F W 1959 ldquopa-ro and Mycenaean Casesrdquo Glotta 38 1ndash10Houwink ten Cate Ph H J 1961 The Luwian Population Groups of Lycia and Cilicia Aspera

during the Hellenistic Period LeidenHubbard M E trans 1989 Aristotle Poetics In D A Russell and M Winterbottom eds

Ancient Literary Criticism The Principal Texts in New Translations rev edn OxfordHuumllser K 1987ndash8 Die Fragmente zur Dialektik der Stoiker 4 vols StuttgartHuumllser K 1992 ldquoStoische Sprachphilosophierdquo In Dascal et al eds 1992 17ndash34Humbert J 1930 La disparition du datif en grec (Du Ier au Xe siegravecle) ParisHummel P 1993 La syntaxe de Pindare Louvain and ParisHunger H 1978 Die hochsprachliche profane Literatur der Byzantiner 2 vols MunichHunger H 1981 Anonyme Metaphrase zu Anna Komnene Alexias XIndashXIII Ein Beitrag zur

Erschliessung der byzantinischen Umgangssprache ViennaHunger H and I Ševcenko 1986 Des Nikephoros Blemmydes Basiliko~ Andriav~ und dessen

Metaphrase von Georgios Galesiotes und Georgios Oinaiotes Ein weiterer Beitrag zum Verstaumlndnis der byzantinischen Schrift-Koine Vienna

Hunter R 2006 ldquoHomer and Greek Literaturerdquo In R L Fowler ed The Cambridge Companion to Homer Cambridge 235ndash53

Hurwit J M 1990 ldquoThe Words in the Image Orality Literacy and Early Greek Artrdquo Word amp Image 62 180ndash97

Husson G 1982 ldquolsquoϒπό dans le grec drsquoEacutegypte et la preacuteposition eacutegyptienne hrrdquo ZPE 46 227ndash30

Husson G 1986 ldquoA propos du mot λόχιον lsquolieu de naissancersquo attesteacute dans un papyrus drsquoEgypterdquo Rev Phil 60 89ndash94

Husson G 1999 ldquoΚωμαστήριον et quelques termes drsquoarchitecture religieuse du grec drsquoEacutegypterdquo In A Blanc and A Christol eds Langues en contact dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute (Eacutetudes anciennes 19) Nancy and Paris 125ndash30

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6109781405153263_5_Biblioindd 610 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 611

Hutchinson G O 2001 Greek Lyric Poetry A Commentary on Selected Larger Pieces OxfordHymes D 1974 Foundations in Sociolinguistics An Ethnographic Approach PhiladelphiaIldefonse F 1997 La Naissance de la grammaire dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute grecque ParisImmerwahr H R 1971 ldquoA Projected Corpus of Attic Vase Inscriptionsrdquo In Acta of the Fifth

International Congress of Greek and Latin Epigraphy Cambridge 1967 Oxford 53ndash60Immerwahr H R 2006 ldquoNonsense Inscriptions and Literacyrdquo Kadmos 45 136ndash72Immisch O ed 1927 Gorgiae Helena Berlin and LeipzigInwood B ed 2003 The Cambridge Companion to the Stoics CambridgeIsnardi Parente M ed 1982 Senocrate ndash Ermodoro Frammenti NaplesItalie G 1964 Lexicon Aeschyleum rev edn LeidenJacobsohn H 1908 ldquoDer Aoristtyp ἆλτο und die Aspiration bei Homerrdquo Philol 67 325ndash65Jacobsohn H 1909 ldquoΠτολεμαῖος und der Wechsel von anlautendem πτ- und π- im

Griechischenrdquo ZVS 42 264ndash86Jacquinod B et al eds 2000 Eacute tudes sur lrsquoaspect verbal chez Platon Saint-EacutetienneJakobson R 1960 ldquoClosing Statement Linguistics and Poeticsrdquo In Th Sebeok ed Style in

Language Cambridge MA 350ndash77Jakobson R and L Waugh 1979 The Sound Shape of Language Bloomington INJanko R 1992 ldquoThe Origins and Evolution of the Epic Dictionrdquo In The Iliad A Commentary

Vol IV Books 13ndash16 Cambridge 8ndash19Janko R 2000 Philodemus On Poems Book 1 Introduction Translation and Commentary

OxfordJannaris A N 1897 An Historical Greek Grammar Chiefly of the Attic Dialect London Repr

1968 HildesheimJanse M 1996ndash7 ldquoRegard sur les eacutetudes de linguistique byzantine (grec meacutedieacuteval)rdquo Orbis 39

193ndash244Janse M 2000 ldquoConvergence and Divergence in the Development of the Greek and Latin

Clitic Pronounsrdquo In R Sornicola et al eds Stability Variation and Change of Word-Order Patterns over Time Amsterdam 231ndash58

Janse M 2002 ldquoAspects of Bilingualism in the History of the Greek Languagerdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002 332ndash90

Janse M 2007 ldquoThe Greek of the New Testamentrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 646ndash53Jasanoff J H 2004 Hittite and the Indo-European Verb Oxford and New YorkJeffery L 1990 The Local Scripts of Archaic Greece A Study of the Origin of the Greek Alphabet

and its Development from the Eighth to the Fifth Centuries BC rev edn suppl by A Johnston Oxford

Jeffreys M and D Doulavera 1998 Early Modern Greek Literature General Bibliography (4000 items) 1100ndash1700 Sydney

Jenkins R J H 1954 ldquoThe Classical Background to the Scriptores post Theophanemrdquo DOP 8 11ndash30

Jenkins R J H 1963 ldquoThe Hellenistic Origins of Byzantine Literaturerdquo DOP 17 37ndash52Jespersen O 1922 Language Its Nature Development and Origin LondonJimeacutenez L Conti 1999 ldquoZur Bedeutung von tunchano und hamartano bei Homerrdquo Glotta

75 50ndash62Jocelyn H D 1999 ldquoCode-Switching in the Comoedia Palliatardquo In G Vogt-Spira and

B Rommel eds Rezeption und Identitaumlt Die kulturelle Auseinandersetzung Roms mit Griechenland als europaumlisches Paradeigma Stuttgart 169ndash95

Johnson C 1999 ldquoMetaphor vs Conflation in the Acquisition of Polysemy The Case of Seerdquo In M K Hiraga et al eds Cultural Psychological and Typological Issues in Cognitive Linguistics Amsterdam 155ndash70

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6119781405153263_5_Biblioindd 611 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

612 Bibliography

Johnson J 2000 Thus Wrote lsquoOnchsheshonqy An Introductory Grammar of Demotic ChicagoJohnston A 1983 ldquoThe Extent and Use of Literacy the Archaeological Evidencerdquo In

R Haumlgg ed The Greek Renaissance of the Eighth Century BC Tradition and Innovation Stockholm 63ndash8

Johnston A W 1979 Trademarks on Greek Vases WarminsterJohnston A W 2006 Trademarks on Greek Vases Addenda OxfordJones H S 1925 ldquoPreface 1925rdquo LSJ indashxivJones R E 1986 Greek and Cypriot Pottery A Review of Scientific Studies AthensJoseph B 1990 Morphology and Universals in Syntactic Change Evidence from Medieval and

Modern Greek New YorkJoseph B 2000 ldquoTextual Authenticity Evidence from Medieval Greekrdquo In S Herring et al

eds Textual Parameters in Older Languages Amsterdam 309ndash29Joseph B and P Pappas 2002 ldquoOn Some Recent Views Concerning the Development of the

Greek Future Systemrdquo BMGS 26 247ndash73Jouanna J 1984 ldquoRheacutetorique et meacutedecine dans la Collection Hippocratiquerdquo REG 57 26ndash44Kahane H and R Kahane 1982 ldquoThe Western Impact on Byzantium The Linguistic

Evidencerdquo DOP 36 127ndash53Kahle P 1954 Balarsquoizah Coptic Texts from Deir el-Balarsquoiza in Upper Egypt LondonKaimio J 1979 The Romans and the Greek Language (Commentationes Humanarum

Litterarum 64) HelsinkiKajanto I 1963 A Study of the Greek Epitaphs of Rome (Acta Instituti Romani Finlandiae

II3) HelsinkiKapsomenos S G 1953 ldquoDas Griechische in Aumlgyptenrdquo MH 1034 248ndash63Kapsomenos S G 1985 Apov thn istoriva th~ ellhnikhv~ glwvssa~ H ellhnikhv glwvssa apov ta ellhnistikav w~ ta newvtera crovnia H ellhikhv glwvssa sthn Aivgupto Thessaloniki

Karageorghis V 2002 Early Cyprus Crossroads of the Mediterranean Los Angeles CAKarageorghis V 2003 ldquoHeroic Burials in Cyprus and Other Mediterranean Regionsrdquo In

N C Stampolidis and V Karageorghis eds Πλοες hellip Sea Routes hellip Interconnections in the Mediterranean 16thndash6th c BC Athens 339ndash51

Karanastasis A 1997 Grammatikh twn eJllhnikw n ijdiwmavtwn th ~ Kavtw JItaliva~ AthensKastovsky D 1992 ldquoSemantics and Vocabularyrdquo In R M Hogg ed The Cambridge History

of the English Language Vol 1 The Beginnings to 1066 Cambridge 290ndash408Katsouris A G 1975 Linguistic and Stylistic Characterization Tragedy and Menander

IoanninaKatz J T 2003 ldquoOral Tradition in Linguisticsrdquo Oral Tradition 18 261ndash2Katz J T 2005a ldquoThe Indo-European Contextrdquo In J M Foley ed A Companion to Ancient

Epic Malden MA 20ndash30Katz J T 2005b Review of Latacz 2004 JAOS 1253 422ndash5Katz J T 2006a ldquoThe Origin of the Greek Pluperfectrdquo Die Sprache 46 (publ 2008) 1ndash37Katz J T 2006b ldquoThe Riddle of the sp(h)ij- The Greek Sphinx and her Indic and Indo-

European Backgroundrdquo In Pinault and Petit eds 2006 157ndash94Katz J T 2007a ldquoThe Epic Adventures of an Unknown Particlerdquo In C George et al eds

Greek and Latin from an Indo-European Perspective Cambridge 65ndash79Katz J T 2007b ldquoWhat Linguists are Good forrdquo CW 100 99ndash112Kavcic J 2005 The Syntax of the Infinitive and the Participle in Early Byzantine Greek

LjubljanaKazazis J N 2007 ldquoAtticismrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1200ndash20Kazhdan A P 1984 Studies on Byzantine Literature of the Eleventh and Twelfth Centuries in

collaboration with Simon Franklin Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6129781405153263_5_Biblioindd 612 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 613

Kazhdan A P 1999 A History of Byzantine Literature (650ndash850) in collaboration with Lee F Sherry and Christine Angelidi Athens

Kazhdan A P 2006 A History of Byzantine literature (850ndash1000) ed C Angelidi AthensKearsley R A 1989 The Pendent Semi-Circle Skyphos LondonKearsley R A 1999 ldquoGreeks Overseas in the 8th Century BCrdquo In G R Tsetskhladze ed

Ancient Greeks West and East Leiden 109ndash34Kearsley R A and T V Evans 2001 Greeks and Romans in Imperial Asia Mixed Language

Inscriptions and Linguistic Evidence for Cultural Interaction until the End of AD III (= IK 59) Bonn

Key M R 1975 MaleFemale Language With a Comprehensive Bibliography Metuchen NJ Lanham NJ (2nd edn 1996)

Kieckers E 1912 ldquoDie Stellung der Verba des Sagens in Schaltesaumltzen im Griechischen und in verwandten Sprachenrdquo IF 30 145ndash85

Kieckers E 1913 ldquoZu den Schaltesaumltzen im Lateinischen Romanischen und Neuhochdeutschenrdquo IF 32 7ndash23

Killen J T 2006 ldquoThoughts on the Functions of the New Thebes Tabletsrdquo In S Deger-Jalkotzy and O Panagl eds Die neuen Linear B-Texte aus Theben Vienna

Kim C-H 1985 Form and Structure of the Familiar Greek Letter of Recommendation Ann Arbor MI

Kirchhoff A 1877 Studien zur Geschichte des griechischen Alphabets BerlinKissilier M 2004 ldquoΚλιτικές προσωπικές αντωνυμίες στο Leimwnavrion του Ιωάννου Μόσχουrdquo

Proceedings of the 6th International Conference in Greek Linguistics Rethymno 18ndash21 Sept 2003 wwwphilologyuocgrconferences6thICGLebookhkissilierpdf

Klaffenbach G 1966 Griechische Epigraphik 2nd edn GoumlttingenKleinknecht H 1937 Die Gebetsparodie in der Antike Stuttgart and BerlinKoller H 1955 ldquoStoicheionrdquo Glotta 34 161ndash74Konstantinidis A and X Moschos eds and trans 1907ndash95 Mevga Lexikovn th ~ eJllhnikh ~ glwvssh~ Athens

Kontosopoulos N G 1994 Diavlektoi kai ijdiwvmata th ~ neva~ JEllhnikh ~ AthensKoskenniemi H 1956 Studien zur Idee und Phraseologie des griechischen Briefes bis 400 n Chr

HelsinkiKosman L A 1975 ldquoPerceiving that We Perceive On the Soul III 2rdquo Philosophical Review

844 499ndash519Kourou N 2003 ldquoRhodes The Phoenician Issue Revisitedrdquo In N C Stampolidis and

V Karageorghis eds Πλοες hellip Sea Routes hellip Interconnections in the Mediterranean 16thndash6th c BC Athens 249ndash62

Kramarae C 1982 ldquoGender How She Speaksrdquo In E Bouchard Ryan and H Giles eds Attitudes Towards Language Variation Social and Applied Contexts London 84ndash98

Kramer B 1991 ldquoDas Vertragregister von Theogenisrdquo Corpus Papyrorum Raineri vol 18 Griechische Texte 13 Vienna 69ndash70

Kranz W 1933 Stasimon Untersuchungen zur Form und Gehalt der griechischen Tragoumldie Berlin

Kraus T J 1999 ldquolsquoSlow Writersrsquo ndash βραδέως γράφοντες What How Much and How did they Writerdquo Eranos 97 86ndash97

Kretschmer P 1909 ldquoZur Geschichte der griechischen Dialekterdquo Glotta 1 1ndash59Kriaras E ed 1967ndash Lexikov th~ Mesaiwnikhv~ Ellhnikhv~ Dhmwvdou~ Grammateiva~ (1100ndash

1669) 15 vols ThessalonikiKroll J H 2008 ldquoEarly Iron Age Balance Weights at Lefkandi Euboeardquo OJA 27 37ndash48Kroll W 1907 ldquoRandbemerkungenrdquo Rh Mus 62 86ndash101

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6139781405153263_5_Biblioindd 613 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

614 Bibliography

Kuhn A 1853a ldquoUeber das alte S und einige damit verbundene lautentwickelungen Vierter artikel Die verbindung des σ mit liquiden buchstabenrdquo ZVS 2 260ndash75

Kuhn A 1853b ldquoUeber die durch nasale erweiterten verbalstaumlmmerdquo ZVS 2 455ndash71Kurzovaacute H 1968 Zur syntaktischen Struktur des Griechischen Infinitiv und Nebensatz

AmsterdamLa Roche J 1869 Homerische Untersuchungen LeipzigLa Roche J 1895 ldquoMetrische Excurse zu Homerrdquo WS 17 165ndash79Laiou A and C Morrisson 2007 The Byzantine Economy CambridgeLakoff G 1987 Women Fire and Dangerous Things What Categories Reveal about the Mind

ChicagoLakoff R 1973 ldquoLanguage and Womanrsquos Placerdquo Language in Society 2 45ndash80Lakoff R 1975 Language and Womanrsquos Place New YorkLakoff R 2004 Language and Womanrsquos Place Text and Commentaries ed M Bucholtz

New YorkLallot J 1997 Apollonius Dyscole De la construction ParisLallot J 1998 La grammaire de Denys le Thrace 2nd edn ParisLambert P Y 1994 La langue gauloise ParisLambert R D and B F Freed eds 1982 The Loss of Language Skills Rowley MALampe G W H 1969 A Patristic Greek Lexicon OxfordLang M L 1990 Ostraka (The Athenian Agora 25) Princeton NJLangholf V 1977 Syntaktische Untersuchungen zu Hippokrates-Texten WiesbadenLangslow D R 2000 Medical Latin in the Roman Empire OxfordLangslow D R 2002 ldquoApproaching Bilingualism in Corpus Languagesrdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 23ndash51Lanza D 1983 ldquoQuelques remarques sur le travail linguistique du meacutedicinrdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 181ndash5Lardinois A and L McClure eds 2001 Making Silence Speak Womenrsquos Voices in Greek

Literature and Society Princeton NJLaroche E 1966 Les noms des Hittites ParisLasserre F 1979 ldquoProse grecque classicisanterdquo In H Flashar ed Le classicisme agrave Rome aux

Iers siegravecles avant et apregraves J-C Geneva 135ndash63Latacz J 1998 ldquoZu Umfang und Art der Vergangenheitsbewahrung in der muumlndlichen

Uumlberlieferungsphase des griechischen Heldeneposrdquo In J von Ungern-Sternberg and H Reinau eds Vergangenheit in muumlndlicher Uumlberlieferung Stuttgart 153ndash83

Latacz J 2000 ldquoFormelhaftigkeit und Muumlndlichkeitrdquo In Latacz et al 2000 39ndash59Latacz J 2001 Troia und Homer Der Weg zur Loumlsung eines alten Raumltsels Munich and BerlinLatacz J 2003a Homer Der erste Dichter des Abendlands 4th edn Duumlsseldorf and ZuumlrichLatacz J 2003b Homers Ilias Gesamtkommentar Band II Zweiter Gesang ( Β) Faszikel 2

Kommentar MunichLatacz J 2004 Troy and Homer Towards a Solution of an Old Mystery OxfordLatacz J et al 2000 Homer Ilias Gesamtkommentar Prolegomena LeipzigLatte K 1915 ldquoZur Zeitbestimmung des Antiatticistardquo Hermes 50 373ndash94Laum B 1928 Das alexandrinische Akzentuationssystem unter Zugrundelegung der theo-

retischen Lehren der Grammatiker und mit Heranziehung der praktischen Verwendung in den Papyri Paderborn

Law V 2003 The History of Linguistics in Europe From Plato to 1600 CambridgeLayton B 2004 Coptic Grammar With Chrestomathy and Glossary Sahidic Dialect WiesbadenLazzarini M L 1977 ldquoLe formule delle dediche votive nella Grecia arcaicardquo Memorie della

Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei Classe di Scienze morali storiche e filologiche ser 8 19 47ndash354

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6149781405153263_5_Biblioindd 614 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 615

Lebeck A 1971 The Oresteia A Study in Language and Structure Washington DCLegrand E 1874 Nikolavou Sofianou tou Kerkuraivou Grammatikh th~ koinh ~ tw n

JEllhvnwn glwvssh~ ParisLeiwo M 1995 ldquoThe Mixed Languages in Roman Inscriptionsrdquo In Solin et al eds

1995 293ndash301Lejeune M 1971 Meacutemoires de philologie myceacutenienne deuxiegraveme seacuterie RomeLejeune M 1972a Meacutemoires de philologie myceacutenienne troisiegraveme seacuterie RomeLejeune M 1972b Phoneacutetique historique du myceacutenien et du grec ancien ParisLemerle P 1971 Le premier humanisme byzantin ParisLemon L T and M J Reis 1965 Russian Formalist Criticism Four Essays Lincoln NBLendari T and I Manolessou 2003 ldquoΗ εκφορά του έμμεσου αντικειμένου στα μεσαιωνικά

ελληνικά Γλωσσολογικά και εκδοτικά προβλήματαrdquo Studies in Greek Linguistics Proceedings of the 23nd Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 394ndash405

Lendle O 1967 ldquoCicerorsquos ὑπόμνημα τῆς ὑπατείαςrdquo Hermes 95 90ndash109Lennox J G 2001 Aristotlersquos Philosophy of Biology CambridgeLepre M Z 1979 Lrsquointeriezione vocativale nei poemi Omerici RomeLeumann M 1950 Homerische Woumlrter Basel Repr 1993 DarmstadtLevick B 1967 Roman Colonies in Southern Asia Minor OxfordLevick B 1995 ldquoThe Latin Inscriptions of Asia Minorrdquo In Solin et al eds 1995 393ndash402Levinson S C 1983 Pragmatics CambridgeLewis N 1993 ldquoThe Demise of the Demotic Document When and Whyrdquo JEg Arch 79

276ndash81Lewis N 1999 Life in Egypt under Roman Rule (Classics in Papyrology 1) OakvilleLewis N 2001 Greeks in Ptolemaic Egypt Case Studies in the Social History of the Hellenistic

World (Classics in Papyrology 2) OakvilleLexiko 1998 Lexikov th~ koinhv~ neoellhnikhv~ ThessalonikiLiakos A 2007 ldquolsquoFrom Greek into our Common Languagersquo Language and History in the

Making of Modern Greecerdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1287ndash95Liddell H G and G Scott 1847 A GreekndashEnglish Lexicon OxfordLiddell H G and G Scott 1891 A GreekndashEnglish Lexicon abridged edn OxfordLightfoot J ed 1999 Parthenius of Nicaea OxfordLilja S 1968 On the Style of the Earliest Greek Prose (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum

413) HelsinkiLissarrague F 1987 Un flot drsquoimages une estheacutetique du banquet grec ParisLloyd G E R 1979 Magic Reason and Experience Studies in the Origin and Development of

Greek Science CambridgeLloyd G E R 1983 Science Folklore and Ideology Studies in the Life Sciences in Ancient

Greece CambridgeLloyd G E R 2003 In the Grip of Disease Studies in the Greek Imagination OxfordLloyd M 1992 The Agon in Euripides OxfordLloyd-Jones H and N G Wilson 1990 Sophoclea OxfordLong A A 1968 Language and Thought in Sophocles LondonLong A A and D N Sedley 1987 The Hellenistic Philosophers CambridgeLoacutepez Eire A 1991 Atico koineacute y aticismo MurciaLoacutepez Eire A 1996 La lengua coloquial de la Comedia aristofaacutenica MurciaLoacutepez Feacuterez J A 2000 ldquoAlgunos datos sobre el leacutexico de los tratados hipocraacuteticosrdquo In J A

Loacutepez Feacuterez ed La lengua cientiacutefica griega oriacutegenes desarrollo e influencia en las lenguas modernas europeas 1 Madrid 39ndash51

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6159781405153263_5_Biblioindd 615 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

616 Bibliography

Loprieno A 1995 Ancient Egyptian A Linguistic Introduction CambridgeLoprieno A 2004 ldquoAncient Egyptian and Copticrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 160ndash217Lowry M 1979 The World of Aldus Manutius OxfordLucy J 1992 Language Diversity and Thought A Reformulation of the Linguistic Diversity

Hypothesis CambridgeLuumlddekens E 1980 ldquoAumlgyptenrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im

Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne and Bonn 241ndash65Luumldtke H 1969 ldquoDie Alphabetschrift und das Problem der Lautsegmentierungrdquo Phonetica

20 147ndash76Ludwich A 1885 Aristarchs Homerische Textkritik nach den Fragmenten des Didymos darg-

estellt und beurteilt Zweiter Theil LeipzigLupas L 1972 Phonologie du grec attique The Hague and ParisLuria S 1957 ldquoUumlber di Nominaldeklination in den mykenischen Inschriftenrdquo PP 12

321ndash32Luzzatto J M 2002ndash3 ldquoGrammata e syrmata Scrittura greca e produzione libraria tra VII e

IX secolordquo Analecta Papyrologica 14ndash15 1ndash85Maas P 1912 ldquoMetrische Akklamationen der Byzantinerrdquo BZ 21 28ndash51Mackridge P 1985 The Modern Greek Language OxfordMackridge P 1996 ldquoThe Medieval Greek Infinitive in the Light of Dialectal Evidencerdquo In

Konstantinides K et al eds FILELLHN Studies in Honour of R Browning Venice 191ndash204

Mackridge P 2000 ldquoThe Position of the Weak Object Pronoun in Medieval and Modern Greekrdquo Yazyk i rechevaya deyatelrsquonostrsquo 3 133ndash51

Mackridge P 2009 Language and National Identity in Greece 1766ndash1976 OxfordMacleod C W 1983 Collected Essays OxfordMadden T F 1992 ldquoThe Fires of the Fourth Crusade in Constantinople 1203ndash1204

A Damage Assessmentrdquo BZ 84ndash5 72ndash93Maehler H 1983 ldquoDie griechische Schule im ptolemaumlischen Aumlgyptenrdquo In Van rsquot Dack et al

eds 1983 191ndash203Maehler H 2004 Bacchylides A Selection CambridgeMagdalino P 1993 The Empire of Manuel I Komnenos CambridgeMagdalino P 2006 LrsquoOrthodoxie des astrologues ParisMagnelli E 1996 ldquoStudi recenti sullrsquoorigine dellrsquoesametro Un profilo criticordquo In M Fantuzzi

and R Pretagostini eds Struttura e storia dellrsquoesametro greco vol II Rome 111ndash37Magnien V 1922 ldquoEmploi des deacutemonstratifs chez Homegravererdquo BSLP 23 156ndash83Malinowski B 1923 ldquoThe Problem of Meaning in Primitive Languagesrdquo In C K Ogden and

I A Richards The Meaning of Meaning A Study of the Influence of Language upon Thought and of the Science of Symbolism London and New York 451ndash510 (10th edn London 1949 296ndash36)

Mallory J P 1989 In Search of the Indo-Europeans Language Archaeology and Myth London

Mallory J P 1991 ldquoKurgan and Indo-European Fauna III Birdsrdquo JIES 19 223ndash34Mallory J P and D Q Adams eds 1997 Encyclopedia of Indo-European Culture LondonMallory J P and D Q Adams eds 2006 The Oxford Introduction to Proto-Indo-European

and the Proto-Indo-European World OxfordMaloney E C 1981 Semitic Interference in Marcan Syntax Chico CAMandilaras B 1973 The Verb in the Greek Non-Literary Papyri AthensMango C 1971 ldquoThe Availability of Books in the Byzantine Empire AD 750ndash850rdquo In

Byzantine Books and Bookmen Washington DC 29ndash45

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6169781405153263_5_Biblioindd 616 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 617

Mango C 1977a ldquoThe Liquidation of Iconoclasm and the Patriarch Photiosrdquo In Bryer and Herrin eds 1977 133ndash40

Mango C 1977b ldquoLrsquoorigine de la minusculerdquo In La paleacuteographie grecque et byzantine Paris 175ndash80

Mango C 1991 ldquoGreek Culture in Palestine after the Arab Conquestrdquo In Cavallo et al eds 1991 149ndash60

Mangoni C 1993 Filodemo Il quinto libro della Poetica (PHerc 1425 e 1538) NaplesManolessou I 2005 ldquoFrom Participles to Gerundsrdquo In M Stavrou and A Terzi eds

Advances in Greek Generative Syntax Amsterdam 241ndash83Manolessou I 2008 ldquoOn Historical Linguistics Linguistic Variation and Medieval Greekrdquo

BMGS 32 63ndash79Manolessou I and N Toufexis Forthcoming ldquoPhonetic Change in Medieval Greek Focus

on Liquid Interchangerdquo Proceedings of the 8th International Conference on Greek Linguistics Ioannina August 30ndashSeptember 2 2007

Mansfeld J 1986 ldquoDiogenes Laertius on Stoic Philosophyrdquo Elenchos 7 295ndash382Mansour K 2007 ldquoSeacutequences dactyliques dans la prose drsquoHeacuterodote Hexamegravetres homeacuteris-

mes formulesrdquo In Blanc and Dupraz eds 2007 151ndash62Markopoulos A 2004 ldquoNew Evidence of the Date of Photiosrsquo Bibliothecardquo In History and

Literature of Byzantium in the 9thndash10th Centuries AldershotMarkopoulos A 2006 ldquoDe la Structure de lrsquoeacutecole byzantine Le maicirctre les livres et le proces-

sus eacuteducatifrdquo In B Mondrain ed Lire et eacutecrire agrave Byzance Paris 85ndash96Markopoulos A ed 2000 Anonymi professoris epistulae Berlin and New YorkMarkopoulos Th 2007 ldquoΓραμματικοποίηση και γλωσσική ποικιλία ο μέλλοντας στην εποχή της

Κρητικής laquoΑναγέννησηςraquo (16οςndash17ος αι)rdquo Studies in Greek Linguistics 27 Proceedings of the Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 251ndash63

Markopoulos Th 2008 The Future in Greek From Ancient to Medieval OxfordMarrou H-I 1965 Histoire de lrsquoeacuteducation dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute 6th edn ParisMasson Eacute 1967 Recherches sur les plus anciens emprunts seacutemitiques en grec ParisMasson O 1983 Les inscriptions chypriotes syllabiques ParisMastronarde D J 2002 Euripides Medea CambridgeMatasovic R 1996 A Theory of Textual Reconstruction in Indo-European Linguistics Frankfurt-

on-MainMathiesen T J 1999 Apollorsquos Lyre Greek Music and Music Theory in Antiquity and the Middle

Ages Lincoln NBMatthaios S 1999 Untersuchungen zur Grammatik Aristarchs Texte und Interpretation zur

Wortartenlehre GoumlttingenMatthaios S 2002 ldquoNeue Perspektiven fuumlr die Historiographie der antiken Grammatik Das

Wortartensystem der Alexandrinerrdquo In Swiggers and Wouters eds 2002 161ndash220Mayser E 1906ndash Grammatik der griechischen Papyri der Ptolemaumlerzeit LeipzigMcCabe D F 1981 The Prose-Rhythm of Demosthenes New YorkMcCarter P K 1975 The Antiquity of the Greek Alphabet and the Early Phoenician Scripts

Missoula MTMcCarter P K 2004 ldquoHebrewrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 317ndash64McClure L 1999 Spoken like a Woman Speech and Gender in Athenian Drama Princeton

NJMcCormick M 1985 ldquoThe Birth of the Codex and Apostolic Lifestylerdquo Scriptorium 39

150ndash8McCoskey D E 2002 ldquoRace before lsquoWhitenessrsquo Studying Identity in Ptolemaic Egyptrdquo

Critical Sociology 28 13ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6179781405153263_5_Biblioindd 617 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

618 Bibliography

McCoskey D E 2004 ldquoOn Black Athena Hippocratic Medicine and Roman Imperial Edicts Egyptians and the Problem of Race in Classical Antiquityrdquo In R D Coates ed Race and Ethnicity Across Time Space and Discipline Leiden 297ndash330

McLean B H 2002 An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy of the Hellenistic and Roman Periods from Alexander the Great down to the Reign of Constantine (323 BCndashAD 337) Ann Arbor MI

McLynn N 2009 ldquoThe Manna From Uncle Basil of Caesarearsquos Address to Young Menrdquo In R Flower C Kelly and M Williams eds Unclassical Traditions Cambridge 54ndash72

Meid W 1978 Dichter und Dichtkunst in indogermanischer Zeit InnsbruckMeier-Bruumlgger M 1986 ldquoHomerisch μευ oder μοιrdquo In A Etter ed o-o-pe-ro-si Festschrift

fuumlr Ernst Risch zum 75 Geburtstag Berlin and New York 346ndash54Meier-Bruumlgger M 1992 Griechische Sprachwissenschaft BerlinMeier-Bruumlgger M 2003a ldquoDie homerische Kunstspracherdquo In Ulf ed 2003 232ndash44Meier-Bruumlgger M 2003b Indo-European Linguistics Berlin and New YorkMeillet A 1923 Les Origines indo-europeacuteennes des megravetres grecs ParisMeillet A 1975 Aperccedilu drsquoune histoire de la langue grecque Avec bibliographie mise agrave jour

et compleacuteteacutee par O Masson 8th edn ParisMeillet A 1977 Esquisse drsquoune histoire de la langue latine Avec bibliographie mise agrave jour

et compleacuteteacutee par J Perrot ParisMeissner T 2007 ldquoNotes on Mycenaean Spellingrdquo PCPS (CCJ) 53 96ndash111Meister K 1921 Die homerische Kunstsprache LeipzigMeister R 1882ndash9 Die griechischen Dialekte auf Grundlage von Ahrensrsquo Werk ldquoDe graecae

linguae dialectisrdquo 1 Band Asiatisch-aumlolisch Booumltisch Thessalisch (1882) 2 Band Eleisch Arkadisch Kyprisch (1889) Goumlttingen

Melchert H C ed 2003 The Luwians Leiden and Boston MAMelena J L 1983 ldquoFurther Thoughts on Mycenaean o-pardquo In A Heubeck and G Neumann

eds Res Mycenaeae Goumlttingen 258ndash86Melena J L and J-P Olivier 1991 TITHETMY The Tablets and Nodules in Linear B from

Tiryns Thebes and Mycenae Suppl Minos 12 SalamancaMellink M J ed 1986 Troy and the Trojan War A Symposium Held at Bryn Mawr College

October 1984 Bryn Mawr PAMette H J 1952 Parateresis Untersuchungen zur Sprachtheorie des Krates von Pergamon

SaaleMeyer G 1923 Die stilistische Verwendung der Nominalkomposition im Griechischen LeipzigMeyer H 1933 Hymnische Stilelemente in der fruumlhgriechischen Dichtung WuumlrzburgMickey K 1981 ldquoDialect Consciousness and Literary Language An Example from Ancient

Greekrdquo TPS 35ndash65Miklosich F 1870 ldquoDie slavischen Elemente im Neugriechischenrdquo Sitzungsberichte der ph-

hist Klasse der kaiserl Akad der Wissenschaften 63 529ndash66Millar F G B 1995 ldquoLatin in the Epigraphy of the Roman Near Eastrdquo In Solin et al

eds 1995 403ndash19Minon S 2007 Les Inscriptions eacuteleacuteennes dialectales (VIendashIIe siegravecle avant J-C) 3 vols GenevaMirambel A 1961 ldquoParticipe et geacuterondif en grec meacutedieacuteval et modernerdquo BSLP 56 46ndash79Mitteis L and U Wilcken 1912 Grundzuumlge und Chrestomathie der Papyruskunde I Bd

Historischer Teil II Haumllfte Chrestomathie Leipzig and BerlinMoatti C 1997 La Raison de Rome Naissance de lrsquoesprit critique agrave la fin de la Reacutepublique

ParisMoffatt A 1977 ldquoSchooling in the Iconoclast Centuriesrdquo In Bryer and Herrin eds 1977

85ndash92

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6189781405153263_5_Biblioindd 618 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 619

Monro D B and T W Allen eds 1920 Homeri Opera IndashII 3rd edn OxfordMontevecchi O 1957 ldquoDal paganesimo al Cristianesimo aspetti dellrsquoevoluzione della lingua

greca nei papiri dellrsquoEgittordquo Aegyptus 37 41ndash59 Also in Montevecchi 1999 69ndash95Montevecchi O 1964 ldquoContinuitagrave ed evoluzione della lingua greca nella Settanta e nei

papirirdquo Actes du Xe congregraves International de Papyrologues Varsovie 39ndash49 Also in Montevecchi 1999 121ndash33

Montevecchi O 1996 ldquoLa lingua dei papiri e quella della versione dei LXX Due realtagrave che se illuminano a vicendardquo Annali di Scienze Religiose 1 71ndash80

Montevecchi O 1999 Bibbia e papiri Luce dai papiri sulla Bibbia greca a cura di A Passoni DellrsquoAcqua Barcelona

Montevecchi O 2001 ldquoIoni nati in Egitto La parabola della grecitagrave nella valle del Nilordquo Atti del XXII Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia Firenze 1998 983ndash94 Florence

Moorhouse A C 1959 Studies in the Greek Negatives CardiffMoorhouse A C 1982 The Syntax of Sophocles LeidenMoravcsik G 1943 Byzantinoturcica 2 Sprachreste der Tuumlrkvoumllker in den Byzantinischen

Quellen BudapestMoreau Ph 1995 ldquoParoles des hommes paroles des femmesrdquo In F Dupont ed Paroles

romaines Nancy 53ndash63Moretti L 1967ndash76 Iscrizioni storiche ellenistiche (Biblioteca di studi superiori 53 and 62)

FlorenceMorgan G 1983 ldquoButz Triads Towards a Grammar of Folk Poetryrdquo Folklore 94 44ndash56Morpurgo Davies A 1960 ldquoIl genitivo miceneo e el sincretismo dei casirdquo RANL 15

33ndash61Morpurgo Davies A 1966 ldquoAn Instrumental-Ablative in Mycenaeanrdquo In Palmer and

Chadwick eds 1966 191ndash202Morpurgo Davies A 1985 ldquoMycenaean and Greek Languagerdquo In A Morpurgo Davies and

Y Duhoux eds Linear B a 1984 Survey Louvain-la-Neuve 75ndash125Morpurgo Davies A 1986 ldquoThe Linguistic Evidence Is there Anyrdquo In G Cadogan ed The

End of the Early Bronze Age in the Aegean Leiden 93ndash123Morpurgo Davies A 1987a ldquoMycenaean and Greek Syllabificationrdquo In P Ilievski and

L Crepajac eds Tractata Mycenaea Skopje 91ndash103Morpurgo Davies A 1987b ldquoThe Greek Notion of Dialectrdquo Verbum 10 7ndash28 Repr

T Harrison ed Greeks and Barbarians London 2002 153ndash71Morpurgo Davies A 1987c ldquoFolk-Linguistics and the Greek Wordrdquo In G Cardona and

NH Zide eds Festschrift for Henry Hoenigswald Tuumlbingen 263ndash80Morpurgo Davies A 2003 ldquoGreek Languagerdquo OCD3 653ndash6Morris I and B Powell eds 1997 A New Companion to Homer LeidenMorris S 1997 ldquoHomer and the Near Eastrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 599ndash623Morwood J and J Taylor 2002 Pocket Oxford Classical Greek Dictionary OxfordMoser A 1988 ldquoThe History of the Perfect Periphrases in Greekrdquo PhD dissertation University

of CambridgeMosley D J 1971 ldquoGreeks Barbarians Language and Contactrdquo Ancient Society 2 1ndash6Mountford J F and R P Winnington-Ingram 1970 ldquoMusicrdquo In OCD 2 705ndash13Mourgues J-L 1995 ldquoEacutecrire en deux langues bilinguisme et pratique de chancellerie sous

le Haut-Empirerdquo DHA 21 105ndash29Moussy C 1969 Recherches sur trepho ParisMoysiadis Th 2005 Etumologiva Eisagwghv sth mesaiwnikhv kai neoellhnikhv etumologiva

AthensMugler Ch 1958 Dictionnaire historique de la terminologie geacuteomeacutetrique des Grecs Paris

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6199781405153263_5_Biblioindd 619 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

620 Bibliography

Muumlller C W K Sier and J Werner eds 1992 Zum Umgang mit fremden Sprachen in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antike (Palingenesia 36) Stuttgart

Mullett M 1984 ldquoAristocracy and Patronage in the Literary Circles of Comnenian Constantinoplerdquo In M Angold ed The Byzantine Aristocracy IXndashXIII Centuries Oxford 173ndash201

Mumm P-A 2004 ldquoZur Funktion des homerischen Augmentsrdquo In Analecta Homini Universali Dicata Festschrift fuumlr Oswald Panagl zum 65 Geburtstag 1148ndash58 Stuttgart

Munson R V 2005 Black Doves Speak Herodotus and the Languages of Barbarians Washington DC and Cambridge MA

Murray A T 1999 Homer Iliad Books 1ndash12 rev W F Wyatt Cambridge MAMurray O 1993 Early Greece 2nd edn Cambridge MAMyres J L 1933 ldquoThe Amathus Bowl A Long-Lost Masterpiece of Oriental Engravingrdquo

JHS 53 25ndash39Nabrings K 1981 Sprachliche Varietaumlten TuumlbingenNagy G 1963 ldquoGreek-like Elements in Linear Ardquo GRBS 4 181ndash211Nagy G 1968 ldquoOn Dialectal Anomalies in the Pylian Textsrdquo Atti e memorie del 1o Congresso

Internazionale di Micenologia (Roma 27 IXndash3 X 1967) 663ndash79 RomeNagy G 1970 Greek Dialects and the Transformation of an Indo-European Process Cambridge

MANagy G 1972 Introduction Parts I and II and Conclusions In F W Householder and

G Nagy Greek A Survey of Recent Work (Janua Linguarum Series Practica 211) The Hague 15ndash72

Nagy G 1974 Comparative Studies in Greek and Indic Meter (Harvard Studies in Comparative Literature 33) Cambridge MA

Nagy G 1979 The Best of the Achaeans Concepts of the Hero in Archaic Greek Poetry Baltimore MD

Nagy G 1990a Pindarrsquos Homer The Lyric Possession of an Epic Past Baltimore MDNagy G 1990b Greek Mythology and Poetics Ithaca NYNagy G 1996 Poetry as Performance Homer and Beyond CambridgeNagy G 1998 ldquoIs There an Etymology for the Dactylic Hexameterrdquo In J Jasanoff H C

Melchert and L Oliver eds Miacuter Curad Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins Innsbruck 495ndash508 Rewritten as ch 8 in Nagy 2004

Nagy G 1999 ldquoEpic as Genrerdquo In M Beissinger J Tylus and S Wofford eds Epic Traditions in the Contemporary World The Poetics of Community Berkeley and Los Angeles CA 21ndash32

Nagy G 2000 ldquoReading Greek Poetry Aloud Evidence from the Bacchylides Papyrirdquo QUCC 64 7ndash28

Nagy G 2002 Platorsquos Rhapsody and Homerrsquos Music The Poetics of the Panathenaic Festival in Classical Athens Washington DC

Nagy G 2004 Homerrsquos Text and Language Urbana and Chicago ILNagy G 2009 ldquoTraces of an Ancient System of Reading Homeric Verse in the Venetus Ardquo In

Dueacute 2009 133ndash57Naveh J 1973 ldquoSome Semitic Epigraphical Considerations on the Antiquity of the Greek

Alphabetrdquo AJA 77 1ndash8Naveh J 1987 Early History of the Alphabet 2nd edn JerusalemNaveh J 1991 ldquoSemitic Epigraphy and the Antiquity of the Greek Alphabetrdquo Kadmos 30

143ndash52Negbi O 1992 ldquoEarly Phoenician Presence in the Mediterranean Islands A Reappraisalrdquo

AJA 96 599ndash615Nehrbass R 1935 Sprache und Stil der Iamata von Epidauros Leipzig

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6209781405153263_5_Biblioindd 620 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 621

Neacutemeth A forthcoming ldquoImperial Systematisation of the Roman Past The Historical Excerpts Commissioned by Emperor Constantine VII (944ndash59)rdquo In Encyclopaedism before the Enlightenment Proceedings of the Conference St Andrews June 13ndash15 2007 Cambridge

Nesselrath H-G 1997 Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and LeipzigNettl B 1965 Folk and Traditional Music of the Western Continents Englewood Cliffs

NJNetz R 1999 The Shaping of Deduction in Greek Mathematics A Study in Cognitive History

CambridgeNetz R 2007 The Archimedes Codex LondonNeumann G 1961 Untersuchungen zum Weiterleben hethitischen und luwischen Sprachgutes in

hellenistischer und roumlmischer Zeit WiesbadenNeumann G 1988 Phrygisch und Griechisch ViennaNewton B 1972 The Generative Interpretation of Dialect A Study of Modern Greek Phonology

CambridgeNicolas C 2005 Sic enim appello Essai sur lrsquoautonymie terminologique greacuteco-latine chez

Ciceacuteron Louvain and ParisNiehoff-Panagiotidis J 1994 Koine und Diglossie WiesbadenNiemeier W-D 2001 ldquoArchaic Greeks in the Orient Textual and Archaeological Evidencerdquo

BASOR 322 11ndash32Nikiforidou K 1996 ldquoModern Greek ας A Case Study in Grammaticalization and Grammatical

Polysemyrdquo Studies in Language 203 599ndash632Norden E 1923 Agnostos Theos Untersuchungen zur Formengeschichte religioumlser Rede rev

edn LeipzigNorden E 1971 Die antike Kunstprosa vom VI Jahrhundert v Chr bis in die Zeit der

Renaissance 2 vols Darmstadt Repr of 2nd edn 1909 and 3rd edn 1915 LeipzigNoumlthiger M 1971 Die Sprache des Stesichorus und des Ibycus ZuumlrichNowottny W 1962 The Language Poets Use LondonNussbaum A J 1998 Two Studies in Greek and Homeric Linguistics GoumlttingenNutton V 1992 ldquoHealers in the Medical Market Place Towards a Social History of Graeco-

Roman Medicinerdquo In A Wear ed Medicine in Society Historical Essays Cambridge and New York 15ndash58

OrsquoNeill E G 1942 ldquoThe Localization of Metrical Word-Types in the Greek Hexameterrdquo YCS 8 105ndash78

Oettinger N 1989ndash90 ldquoDie lsquodunkle Erdersquo im Hethitischen und Griechischenrdquo Die Welt des Orients 20ndash1 83ndash98

Oliver J H 1989 Greek Constitutions of Early Roman Emperors from Inscriptions and Papyri London and New York

Olivier J-M 1989 Reacutepertoire des bibliothegraveques et des catalogues de manuscrits grecs de Marcel Richard Turnhout

Olivier J-P 1979 ldquoLrsquoorigine de lrsquoeacutecriture lineacuteaire Brdquo SMEA 20 43ndash52Olivier J-P 1989 ldquoThe Possible Methods in Deciphering the Pictographic Cretan Scriptrdquo In

Y Duhoux T G Palaima and J Bennet eds Problems in Decipherment Louvain-la-Neuve 39ndash58

Olivier J-P and L Godart 1996 Corpus hieroglyphicarum inscriptionum Cretae ParisOreacuteal E 1999 ldquoContact Linguistique Le cas du rapport entre le grec et le copterdquo Lalies 19

289ndash306Paboacuten J-M 1939 ldquoEl griego lengua de la intimidad entre los Romanosrdquo Emerita 7

126ndash31

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6219781405153263_5_Biblioindd 621 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

622 Bibliography

Palaima T G 1987 ldquoComments on Mycenaean Literacyrdquo In J T Killen J L Melena and J-P Olivier eds Studies in Mycenaean and Classical Greek Presented to J Chadwick Salamanca 499ndash510

Palaima T G 1988a ldquoThe Development of the Mycenaean Writing Systemrdquo In J-P Olivier and T G Palaima eds Texts Tablets and Scribes Studies in Mycenaean Epigraphy and Economy offered to E L Bennett Suppl Minos 10 269ndash342

Palaima T G 1988b The Scribes of Pylos RomePalaima T G 2000ndash1 ldquoReview of V L Aravantinos L Godart and A Sacconi Thegravebes Fouilles

de la Cadmeacutee I Les tablettes en lineacuteaire B de la Odos Pelopidou Eacutedition et commentaire PisaRome 2001rdquo Minos 35ndash6 474ndash86

Palaima T G 2004 ldquoSacrificial Feasting in the Linear B Documentsrdquo Hesperia 73 217ndash46Palaima T G 2006 ldquo65 = FAR or ju and Other Interpretive Conundra in the New Thebes

Tabletsrdquo In S Deger-Jalkotzy and O Panagl eds Die neuen Linear B-Texte aus Theben Vienna

Palau A Cataldi 2001 ldquoUn nuovo codice della lsquocollezione filosoficarsquordquo Scriptorium 55 249ndash74

Palm J 1955 Uumlber Sprache und Stil des Diodoros von Sizilien Ein Beitrag zur Beleuchtung der hellenistischen Prosa Lund

Palmer F R 2001 Mood and Modality 2nd edn CambridgePalmer L R 1945 A Grammar of the Post-Ptolemaic Papyri LondonPalmer L R 1963 The Interpretation of Mycenaean Greek Texts OxfordPalmer L R 1980 The Greek Language LondonPalmer L R and J Chadwick eds 1966 Proceedings of the Cambridge Colloquium on

Mycenaean Studies CambridgePanayotou A 1992a Φωνητική και φωνολογία των ελληνικών επιγραφών της Μακεδονίας Ellhnikhv Dialektologiva 3 5ndash32

Panayotou A 1992b ldquoΕξέλιξη του ονόματος και του ρήματος της Ελληνικής κατά την ελληνιστική ρωμαική και πρώιμη βυζαντινή περίοδο Τα επιγραφικά δεδομένα της Μακεδονίαςrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics Proceedings of the 12th Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 13ndash32

Pandolfini M and A Prosdocimi 1990 Alfabetari e insegnamento della scrittura in Etruria e nellrsquoItalia antica Florence

Pantelidis N 2001 ldquoΠελοποννησιακός ιδιωματικός λόγος και κοινή νεοελληνικήrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics May 12ndash14 2000 Thessaloniki 550ndash61

Pantelidis N 2007 ldquoΚοινή δημοτική παρατηρήσεις στη διαδικασία διαμόρφωσής τηςrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics May 6ndash7 2006 Thessaloniki 337ndash47

Papadopoulos J K 1997 ldquoPhantom Euboiansrdquo JMA 10 191ndash219Pape W and G E Benseler 1863ndash70 Woumlrterbuch der griechischen Eigennamen 3rd edn

BraunschweigPappas P 2004 Variation and Morphosyntactic Change in Greek From Clitics to Affixes

BasingstokeParker L P E 1997 The Songs of Aristophanes OxfordParry M 1971 The Making of Homeric Verse The Collected Papers of Milman Parry ed

A Parry OxfordParsons P 2007 City of the Sharp-Nosed Fish Greek Lives in Roman Egypt LondonPassa E Forthcoming ldquoLa lingua dellrsquoelegia e dellrsquoepigramma su pietrardquo In A C Cassio ed

Le lingue letterarie greche FlorencePassoni dellrsquoAcqua A 1981 ldquoRicerche sulla versione dei LXX e i papiri I Pastophorionrdquo

Aegyptus 61 171ndash211

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6229781405153263_5_Biblioindd 622 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 623

Pavese C O 1972 Tradizioni e generi poetici della Grecia arcaica RomePavese C O and F Boschetti 2003 A Complete Formular Analysis of the Homeric Poems

Vol II Formular Edition Text and Apparatus Homeri Ilias AmsterdamPeek W 1955 Griechische Vers-Inschriften BerlinPeek W 1957 Verzeichnis der Gedicht-Anfaumlnge und vergleichende Uumlbersicht zu den Griechischen

Versinschriften I BerlinPeek W 1969 Inschriften aus dem Asklepieion von Epidauros BerlinPeek W 1972 Neue Inschriften aus Epidauros BerlinPelling C 2007 ldquoSophoclesrsquo Learning Curverdquo In C Collard P Finglass and N J Richardson

eds Hesperos Essays in Honour of Martin West Oxford 204ndash27Peremans W 1964 ldquoUumlber die Zweisprachigkeit im ptolemaumlischen Aumlgyptenrdquo In H Braunert

ed Studien zur Papyrologie und Antiken Wirtschaftsgeschichte F Oertel zum achtigsten Geburtstag gewidmet Bonn 49ndash60

Peremans W 1981 ldquoLes mariages mixtes dans lrsquoEacutegypte des Lagidesrdquo In E Bresciani ed Scritti in onore di Orsolina Montevecchi Bologna 273ndash81

Peremans W 1983a ldquoLe bilinguisme dans les relations greacuteco-eacutegyptiennes sous les Lagidesrdquo In Van rsquot Dack et al eds 1983 253ndash80

Peremans W 1983b ldquoLes hermeneis dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo In G Grimm H Heinen and E Winter eds Das roumlmisch-byzantinische Aumlgypten Mainz 11ndash17

Peacuterez Martiacuten I 1996 El patriarca Gregorio de Chipre (ca 1240ndash1290) y la transmisioacuten de los textos claacutesicos en Bizancio Madrid

Pernigotti S 1998 ldquoQualque osservazioni sugli ostraka di Medinet Madirdquo In M Capasso ed Da Ercolano allrsquoEgitto ricerche varie di papirologia (Papyrologica Lupiensia 7) Lecce 117ndash30

Pernot L 1981 Les discours siciliens drsquoAelius Aristide (Or 5-6) Eacutetude litteacuteraire et paleacuteo-graphique eacutedition et traduction New York

Pernot L 1993 La rheacutetorique de lrsquoeacuteloge dans le monde greacuteco-romain 2 vols ParisPerreault J Y 1993 ldquoLes emporia grecs du Levant mythe ou reacutealiteacuterdquo In A Bresson and

P Rouillard eds LrsquoEmporion Paris 59ndash83Perria L 1991 ldquoScrittura e ornamentazione nei codici della lsquocollezione filosoficarsquordquo Rivista di

Studi Bizantini e Neoellenici ns 28 45ndash111Peruzzi E 1973 Origini di Roma II BolognaPestman P W 1991 1952ndash1992 Veertig jaar Griekse Berichtigungslisten in Leiden (Uitgaven

vanwege de stiching ldquoHet Leids Papyrologisch Instituutrdquo 12) LeidenPestman P W 1994 The New Papyrological Primer 2nd edn LeidenPeters M 1980 Untersuchungen zur Vertretung der indogermanischen Laryngale im

Griechischen ViennaPeters M 1995 ldquorsquoΑμφάρᾱος und die attische Ruumlckverwandlungrdquo In M Ofitsch and C Zinko

eds Studia Onomastica et Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Fritz Lochner von Huumlttenbach zum 65 Geburtstag Graz 185ndash202

Peters M 1998 ldquoHomerisches und Unhomerisches bei Homer und auf dem Nestorbecherrdquo In J Jasanoff H C Melchert and L Olivier eds Miacuter Curad Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins Innsbruck 585ndash602

Petersmann H 1983 ldquoDie pragmatische Dimension in der Sprache des Chores bei den grie-chischen Tragikernrdquo AampA 29 95ndash106

Petersmann H 1998 ldquoZur Sprach- und Kulturpolitik in der klassischen Antikerdquo SCI 17 87ndash101

Petzl G 1994 Die Beichtinschriften Westkleinasiens (= Ep Anatolica 22) BonnPfeiffer R 1968 History of Classical Scholarship From the Beginnings to the End of the Hellenistic

Age Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6239781405153263_5_Biblioindd 623 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

624 Bibliography

Pfeijffer I L 1999 Three Aeginetan Odes of Pindar A Commentary on Nemean V Nemean III and Pythian VIII Leiden

Pinault G-J and D Petit eds 2006 La Langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne Actes du colloque de travail de la Socieacuteteacute des Eacutetudes Indo-Europeacuteennes (Indogermanische GesellschaftSociety for Indo-European Studies) Paris 22ndash24 octobre 2003 Louvain

Pinborg J 1975 ldquoClassical Antiquity Greecerdquo Current Trends in Linguistics 13 69ndash126Pintaudi R and P J Sijpesteijn 1989 ldquoOstraka di contenuto scolastico provenienti da

Narmuthisrdquo ZPE 76 85ndash92Piteros C J-P Olivier and J L Melena 1990 ldquoLes inscriptions en lineacuteaire B des nodules de

Thegravebes (1982) La fouille les documents les possibiliteacutes drsquo interpreacutetationrdquo BCH 114 103ndash84Plant I M ed 2004 Women Writers of Ancient Greece and Rome An Anthology Norman

OKPoccetti P 1986 ldquoLat bilinguisrdquo AION (ling) 8 193ndash205Poltera O 1997 Le langage de Simonide BernPopham M R 2004 ldquoPrecolonization Early Greek Contact with the Eastrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 11ndash34Popham M R and I S Lemos 1995 ldquoA Euboean Warrior Traderrdquo OJA 14 151ndash7Porter D H 1986 ldquoThe Imagery of Greek Tragedy Three Characteristicsrdquo SO 61 19ndash42Porter J I 1989 ldquoPhilodemus on Material Differencerdquo Cron Erc 19 149ndash78Porter J I 1993 ldquoThe Seductions of Gorgiasrdquo CA 122 267ndash99Porter J I 1995 ldquoοἱ κριτικοί A Reassessmentrdquo In J G J Abbenes et al eds Greek Literary

Theory after Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 83ndash109

Porter J I Forthcoming The Origins of Aesthetic Inquiry CambridgePound E 1954 Literary Essays LondonPowell B 1991 Homer and the Origin of the Greek Alphabet CambridgePrato G and G de Gregorio 2003 ldquoScrittura arcaizzante in codici profani e sacri della prima

etagrave paleologardquo RHM 45 59ndash102Prato G ed 2000 I manoscritti greci tra riflessione e debattito FlorencePreminger A and T V F Brogan eds 1993 The New Princeton Encyclopedia of Poetry and

Poetics Princeton NJProbert P 2003 A New Short Guide to the Accentuation of Ancient Greek LondonProbert P 2006 Ancient Greek Accentuation Synchronic Patterns Frequency Effects and

Prehistory OxfordPsaltes S 1913 Grammatik der byzantinischen Chroniken GoumlttingenPuhvel J 1991 Homer and Hittite InnsbruckPuhvel J 2002 Epilecta Indoeuropaea Opuscula selecta annis 1978ndash2001 excusa imprimis ad

res Anatolicas attinentia InnsbruckPulleyn S 1997 Prayer in Greek Religion OxfordPulvermuumlller F 2002 The Neuroscience of Language CambridgePustejovsky J and B Boguraev eds 1996 Lexical Semantics The Problem of Polysemy

OxfordQuaegebeur J 1974 ldquoThe Study of Egyptian Proper Names in Greek Transcription Problems

and Perspectivesrdquo Onoma 18 403ndash20Quaegebeur J 1978 ldquoMummy Labels An Orientationrdquo In Boswinkel and Pestman eds

1978 232ndash59Quaegebeur J 1982 ldquoDe la preacutehistoire de lrsquoeacutecriture copterdquo OLP 13 125ndash36Race W H 1990 Style and Rhetoric in Pindarrsquos Odes Atlanta GARaison J and M Pope 1977 Index transnumeacutereacute du lineacuteaire A Louvain

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6249781405153263_5_Biblioindd 624 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 625

Ravin Y and C Leacock 1998 ldquoPolysemy An Overviewrdquo In Y Ravin and C Leacock eds Polysemy Theoretical and Computational Approaches Oxford 1ndash29

Ray J 1995 ldquoSoldiers to Pharaoh The Carians of Southwest Anatoliardquo In Sasson ed 1995 1185ndash94

Ray J 2007 ldquoGreek Egyptian and Copticrdquo In Christides ed 2007 811ndash18Rayor D J ed 1991 Sapphorsquos Lyre Archaic Lyric and Women Poets of Ancient Greece

Translated with Introduction and Notes Berkeley CAReardon B P 1971 Courants litteacuteraires grecs des IIe et IIIe siegravecles apregraves J-C ParisRegenbogen O 1961 ldquoEine Forschungsmethode antiker Naturwissenshaftrdquo In F Dirlmeier

ed Otto Regenbogen Kleine Schriften Munich 141ndash94Reacutemondon R 1964 ldquoProblegravemes du bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte lagiderdquo (UPZ I 148) CdEacute 39

126ndash46Renehan R F 1969 ldquoConscious Ambiguities in Pindar and Bacchylidesrdquo GRBS 19 217ndash28Reynolds L D ed 1986 Texts and Transmission A Survey of the Latin Classics OxfordRhodes P J and D Lewis 1997 The Decrees of the Greek States OxfordRichardson N 1993 The Iliad A Commentary vol 6 CambridgeRichlin A 1997 ldquoGender and Rhetoric Producing Manhood in the Schoolsrdquo In W J Dominik

ed Roman Eloquence Rhetoric in Society and Literature New York 90ndash110Ridgway D 2004 ldquoPhoenicians and Greeks in the Westrdquo In Tsetskhladze and De Angelis

eds 2004 35ndash46Rijksbaron A 1976 Temporal and Causal Conjunctions in Ancient Greek AmsterdamRijksbaron A 1988 ldquoThe Discourse Function of the Imperfectrdquo In A Rijksbaron et al eds

In the Footsteps of Raphael Kuumlhner Amsterdam 237ndash54Rijksbaron A 2002 Syntax and Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek An Introduction 3rd

edn AmsterdamRijksbaron A 2006 ldquoOn False Historic Presents in Sophocles (and Euripides)rdquo In de Jong

and Rijksbaron eds 2006 127ndash50Rijksbaron A ed 1997 New Approaches to Greek Particles AmsterdamRisch E 1954 ldquoDie Sprache Alkmansrdquo MH 11 20ndash37 Repr Risch 1981 Kleine Schriften

314ndash31 BerlinRisch E 1955 ldquoDie Gliederung der griechischen Dialekte in neuer Sichtrdquo MH 12 61ndash75Risch E 1959 ldquoFruumlhgeschichte der griechischen Spracherdquo MH 16 215ndash27Risch E 1966 ldquoLes diffeacuterences dialectales dans le myceacutenienrdquo In Palmer and Chadwick eds

1966 150ndash7Risch E 1974 Wortbildung der homerischen Sprache 2nd edn BerlinRisch E 1979 ldquoDie griechischen Dialekte im 2 vorchristlichen Jahrtausendrdquo SMEA 20

91ndash111Risch E 1980 ldquoBetrachtungen zur indogermanischen Nominalflexionrdquo In Festschrift

Hansjakob Seiler Tuumlbingen 259ndash67Risch E 1987 ldquoZum Nestorbecher aus Ischiardquo ZPE 70 1ndash9Risch E 1992 ldquoA propos de la formation du vocabulaire poeacutetique grec entre le 12e et le 8e

siegraveclerdquo In F Leacutetoublon ed La langue et les textes en grec ancien Actes du colloque Pierre Chantraine Amsterdam 91

Ritchie W 1964 The Authenticity of the Rhesus of Euripides CambridgeRix H 1992 Historische Grammatik des Griechischen Laut- und Formenlehre 2nd edn

DarmstadtRix H 2005 Review of Hajnal 2003b Gnomon 77 385ndash8Rix H ed 2001 LIV Lexikon der indogermanischen Verben 2nd edn WiesbadenRobb K 1994 Literacy and Paideia in Ancient Greece New York

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6259781405153263_5_Biblioindd 625 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

626 Bibliography

Robert L (and J Robert) 2007 D Rousset et al eds Choix drsquoeacutecrits ParisRoberts C H and T C Skeat 1983 The Birth of the Codex OxfordRoberts E S 1887ndash1905 An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy 2 vols CambridgeRoberts I 1993 Verbs and Diachronic Syntax A Comparative History of English and French

DordrechtRobins R H 1997 A Short History of Linguistics 4th edn London and New YorkRochette B 1994 ldquoTraducteurs et traductions dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 69 313ndash22Rochette B 1995 ldquoGrecs et Latins face aux langues eacutetrangegraveres Contribution agrave lrsquoeacutetude de la

diversiteacute linguistique dans lrsquoantiquiteacute classiquerdquo RBPH 731 5ndash16Rochette B 1996a ldquoSur le bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 71 153ndash68Rochette B 1996b ldquoParce que je ne connais pas bien le grec P Col Zenon II 66rdquo CdEacute

71 311ndash16Rochette B 1996c ldquoRemarques sur le bilinguisme greacuteco-latinrdquo LEC 64 3ndash19Rochette B 1997 Le latin dans le monde grec Recherches sur la diffusion de la langue et des

lettres latines dans les provinces helleacutenophones de lrsquoEmpire romain (Collection Latomus 233) Brussels

Rochette B 1998 ldquoLe bilinguisme greacuteco-latin et la question des langues dans le monde greacuteco-romain Chronique bibliografiquerdquo RBPH 761 177ndash96

Rochette B 2001 ldquoA propos du grec δίγλωσσοςrdquo Ant Class 70 177ndash84Rollinger R 1997 ldquoZur Bezeichnung von lsquoGriechenrsquo in Keilschrifttextenrdquo RAAO 91 167ndash72Romaine S 1999 Communicating Gender Mahwah NJ and LondonRonconi F 2007 I manoscritti greci miscellanei SpoletoRonconi F Forthcoming ldquoQualche riflessione sulla provenienza dei modelli della lsquocollezione

filosoficarsquordquo In D Bianconi and L Del Corso eds Oltre la scrittura ParisRos J G A 1938 Die METABOLH (Variatio) als Stilprinzip des Thukydides NijmegenRosch E 1975 ldquoCognitive Representation of Semantic Categoriesrdquo Journal of Experimental

Psychology General 104 192ndash233Rose V 1886 Aristotelis qui ferebantur librorum fragmenta collegit Valentinus Rose LeipzigRosenqvist J-O 1981 Studien zur Syntax und Bemerkungen zum Text der Vita Theodori

Syceotae UppsalaRotolo V 1972 ldquoLa comunicazione linguistica fra alloglotti nellrsquoantichitagrave classicardquo In

Studi classici in onore di Q Cataudella I Catania 395ndash414Rotstein A 2004 ldquoAristotle Poetics 1447a13ndash16 and Musical Contestsrdquo ZPE 149 39ndash42Roux G 1992 Ancient IraqI 3rd edn LondonRuge H 1969 Zur Entstehung der neugriechischen Substantiv-Deklination StockholmRuijgh C J 1961 ldquoLe traitement des sonantes voyelles dans les dialectes grecs et la position

du myceacutenienrdquo Mnemosyne 14 193ndash216Ruijgh C J 1967 Eacutetudes sur la grammaire et le vocabulaire du grec myceacutenien AmsterdamRuijgh C J 1978 Review of Garciacutea-Ramoacuten 1975 Bibliotheca Orientalis 30 418ndash23 Repr in

C J Ruijgh Scripta Minora vol 1 Amsterdam 1991 662ndash75Ruijgh C J 1980 ldquoDe ontwikkeling van de lyrische kunsttaal met name van het litteraire

dialect van de koorlyriekrdquo Lampas 13 416ndash35Ruijgh C J 2006 ldquoThe Use of the Demonstratives ὅδε οὗτος and (ἐ)κεῖνος in Sophoclesrdquo In

de Jong and Rijksbaron eds 2006 151ndash61Ruipeacuterez M S 1952 ldquoDesinencias medias primarias indo-europeasrdquo Emerita 20 8ndash31Ruiz-Montero C 1991 ldquoAspects of the Vocabulary of Chariton of Aphrodisiasrdquo CQ 41

484ndash9Russell D A 1991 An Anthology of Greek Prose OxfordRusten J S 1989 Thucydides Book II Edition and Commentary Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6269781405153263_5_Biblioindd 626 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 627

Rutherford I 1998 Canons of Style in the Antonine Age Idea-Theory in its Literary Context Oxford

Rutherford I 2002 ldquoInterference or Translationese Some Patterns in LycianndashGreek Bilingualismrdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002 197ndash219

Rutherford R B 1995 The Art of Plato CambridgeRydbeck L 1967 Fachprosa vermeintliche Vokssprache und Neues Testament Zur Beurteilung

der sprachlichen Niveauunterschiede im nachklassischen Griechisch UppsalaRydeacuten L 1982 ldquoStyle and Historical Fiction in the Life of St Andreas Salosrdquo JOumlB 323

175ndash83Samel I 2000 Einfuumlhrung in die feministische Sprachwissenschaft 2nd edn BerlinSansone D 1993 ldquoTowards a New Doctrine of the Article in Greek Some Observations on

the Definite Article in Platordquo CP 88 191ndash205Saporetti C 1990 ldquoTestimonianze neo-assire relative alla Fenicia da Tiglat-pileser III ad

Assurbanipalrdquo In M Botto ed Studi Storici sulla Fenicia LrsquoVIII e il VII Secolo aC Pisa 109ndash243

Sass B 1988 The Genesis of the Alphabet and Its Development in the Second Millennium BC Wiesbaden

Sass B 2005 The Alphabet at the Turn of the Millennium Tel AvivSasson J M ed 1995 Civilizations of the Ancient Near East 4 vols New YorkSatzinger H 1984 ldquoDie altkoptischen Texterdquo In P Nagel ed Graeco-Coptica Halle 137ndash47Schaps D 1977 ldquoThe Woman Least Mentioned Etiquette and Womenrsquos Namesrdquo CQ ns 27

323ndash30Schauer M 2002 Tragisches Klagen Form und Funktion der Klagedarstellung bei Aischylos

Sophokles und Euripides TuumlbingenScheer T 2000 ldquoForschungen uumlber die Frau in der Antike Ziele Methoden Perspektivenrdquo

Gymnasium 107 143ndash72Schiffrin D 1994 Approaches to Discourse Oxford and Cambridge MASchironi F 2002 ldquoArticles in Homer A Puzzling Problem in Ancient Grammarrdquo In Swiggers

and Wouters eds 2002 145ndash60Schloemann J 2002 ldquoEntertainment and Democratic Distrust The Audiencersquos Attitude towards

Oral and Written Oratory in Classical Athensrdquo In I Worthington and J M Foley eds Epea and Grammata Oral and Written Communication in Ancient Greece Leiden 133ndash46

Schmid W 1887ndash97 Der Atticismus in seinem Hauptvertretern von Dionysius von Halikarnass bis auf den zweiten Philostratus 5 vols Stuttgart

Schmid W 1917 ldquoDie sogenannte Aristidesrhetorikrdquo Rh Mus 72 113ndash69 238ndash57Schmidhauser A U 2000 A Full Bibliography on Apollonius Dyscolus httpschmidhauser

usapolloniusSchmidhauser A U Forthcoming ldquoStoic Deixisrdquo In A Longo and M Bonelli eds Quid Est

Veritas Essays in Honour of Jonathan Barnes NaplesSchmidt M 1860 Ἐπιτομὴ τῆς Καϑολικῆς προσω aeligδίας Ἡρωδιανοῦ Jena Repr 1983

HildesheimSchmidt V 1968 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Herondas Mit einem kritisch-exegetischen

Anhang BerlinSchmitt R 1967a Dichtung und Dichtersprache in indogermanischer Zeit WiesbadenSchmitt R 1967b ldquoMedisches und persisches Sprachgut bei Herodotrdquo ZDMG 117 119ndash45Schmitt R 1977 Einfuumlhrung in die griechischen Dialekte DarmstadtSchmitt R 1978 Die Iranier-Namen bei Aischylos ViennaSchmitt R 1992 ldquoAssyria grammata und Aumlhnliches Was wussten die Griechen von Keilschrift

und Keilinschriftenrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 21ndash35

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6279781405153263_5_Biblioindd 627 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

628 Bibliography

Schmitt R 2004 ldquoOld Persianrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 717ndash40Schmitt R ed 1968 Indogermanische Dichtersprache DarmstadtSchmitter P 2000 ldquoSprachbezogene Reflexionen im fruumlhen Griechenlandrdquo In Auroux et al

eds 2000 345ndash66Schmitz T 1997 Bildung und Macht Zur sozialen und politischen Funktion der zweiten

Sophistik in der griechischen Welt der Kaiserzeit MunichSchoumlpsdau K 1992 ldquoVergleiche zwischen Lateinisch und Griechisch in der antiken

Sprachwissenschaftrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 115ndash36Schreiner P 1986 ldquoSlavische Lexik bei byzantinischen Autorenrdquo In R Olesch and H Rothe

eds Festschrift fuumlr Herbert Braumluner zum 65 Geburtstag Cologne 479ndash90Schuumlrr D 2007 ldquoFormen der Akkulturation in Lykien Griechisch-Lykische

Sprachbeziehungenrdquo In Chr Schuler ed Griechische Epigraphik in Lykien Ein Zwischenbilanz (= Oumlsterr Akad Wisschenschaften Phil-hist Klasse Denkschr 354 = Ergaumlnzungsbaumlnde zu den Tituli Asiae Minoris 25) Vienna 27ndash40

Schwyzer E 1939 Griechische Grammatik vol I MunichScott D A R D Woodard P K McCarter B Zuckerman and M Lundberg 2005 ldquoGreek

Alphabet (MS 108)rdquo In R Pintaudi ed Papyri Graecae Schoslashyen Florence 149ndash60Seaford R 1996 Euripides Bacchae Introduction Translation and Commentary WarminsterSedley D 2003 Platorsquos Cratylus CambridgeSegal C 1998 Aglaia The Poetry of Alcman Sappho Pindar Bacchylides and Corinna

Lanham MDSeiler H-J 1958 ldquoZur Systematik und Entwicklungsgeschichte der griechischen

Nominaldeklinationrdquo Glotta 37 41ndash67Setaioli A 2007 ldquoPlutarchrsquos Assessment of Latin as a Means of Expressionrdquo Prometheus 33

156ndash66Ševcenko I 1981 ldquoLevels of Style in Byzantine Proserdquo JOumlB 311 290ndash312Ševcenko I 1982 ldquoAdditional Remarks to the Report on Levels of Stylerdquo JOumlB 321 220ndash33Sherk R K 1969 Roman Documents from the Greek East Senatus Consulta and Epistulae

to the Age of Augustus BaltimoreSherratt S 2003 ldquoVisible Writing Questions of Script and Identity in Early Iron Age Greece

and Cyprusrdquo OJA 22 225ndash42Shipp G P 1953 ldquoGreek in Plautusrdquo WS 66 105ndash12Shklovsky V 1965 [1917] ldquoArt as Techniquerdquo In Lemon and Reis eds 1965 3ndash24Shoep I 1994 ldquoRitual Politics and Script on Minoan Creterdquo Aegean Archaeology 1 7ndash25Sicking C M J 1991 ldquoThe Distribution of Aorist and Present Tense Stem Forms in Greek

Especially in the Imperativerdquo Glotta 69 14ndash43 154ndash70Sicking C M J 1993 Griechische Verslehre MunichSicking C M J 1996 ldquoAspect Choice Time Reference or Discourse Functionrdquo In C M J

Sicking and P Stork Two Studies in the Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek Leiden 1ndash118

Sicking C M J and P Stork 1997 ldquoThe Grammar of the So-Called Historical Present in Ancient Greekrdquo In Bakker ed 1997 131ndash68

Sihler A L 1995 New Comparative Grammar of Greek and Latin New York and OxfordSijpesteijn P 1992 ldquoThe Meanings of ἤτοι in the Papyrirdquo ZPE 90 241ndash7Silk M S 1974 Interaction in Poetic Imagery With Special Reference to Early Greek Poetry

CambridgeSilk M S 1980 ldquoAristophanes as a Lyric Poetrdquo YCS 26 99ndash151Silk M S 1983 ldquoLSJ and the Problem of Poetic Archaism From Meanings to Iconymsrdquo CQ

33 303ndash30

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6289781405153263_5_Biblioindd 628 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 629

Silk M S 1993 ldquoAristophanic Paratragedyrdquo In A H Sommerstein et al eds Tragedy Comedy and the Polis Bari 477ndash504

Silk M S 1996 ldquoTragic Languagerdquo In M S Silk ed Tragedy and the Tragic Oxford 458ndash96

Silk M S 1999 ldquoStyle Voice and Authority in the Choruses of Greek Dramardquo Drama (StuttgartWeimar) 7 1ndash26

Silk M S 2000 Aristophanes and the Definition of Comedy OxfordSilk M S 2001 ldquoPindar Meets Plato Theory Language Value and the Classicsrdquo In Harrison

ed 2001 26ndash45Silk M S 2003 ldquoAssonance Greekrdquo In OCD 3 193ndash4Silk M S 2007 ldquoPindarrsquos Poetry as Poetry A Literary Commentary on Olympian 12rdquo In

S Hornblower and C A Morgan eds Pindarrsquos Poetry Patrons and Festivals OxfordSilk M S 2009 ldquoThe Invention of Greek Poets Macedonians and Othersrdquo In

A Georgakopoulou and M S Silk eds Standard Languages and Language Standards Greek Past and Present Aldershot

Silk M S Forthcoming Poetic Language in Theory and Practice OxfordSilva P 2000 ldquoTime and Meaning Sense and Definition in the OEDrdquo In L Mugglestone

ed Lexicography and the Oxford English Dictionary Pioneers in the Untrodden Forest Oxford 77ndash95

Simelidis C 2009 Selected Poems of Gregory of Nazianzus GoumlttingenSirago VA 1989 ldquoLa seconda sofistica come espressione culturale della classe dirigente del II

secrdquo ANRW II331 36ndash78Skeat T C 1994 ldquoThe Origin of the Christian Codexrdquo ZPE 102 236ndash68Skeat T C 1999 ldquoThe Codex Sinaiticus the Codex Vaticanus and Constantinerdquo JTS 50

583ndash625Skoda F 1988 Meacutedicine ancienne et meacutetaphore Le vocabulaire de lrsquoanatomie et de la pathologie

en grec ancien ParisSkopetea E 2007 ldquoAncient Vernacular and Purist Greek Languagerdquo In Christidis ed 2007

1280ndash6Slater W J ed 1986 Aristophanis Byzantii Fragmenta (SGLG 6) Berlin and New YorkSlings S R 1992 ldquoWritten and Spoken Language An Exercise in the Pragmatics of the Greek

Languagerdquo CP 87 95ndash109Slings S R 1997 ldquoFigures of Speech and their Lookalikes Two Further Exercises in the

Pragmatics of the Greek Sentencerdquo In Bakker ed 1997 169ndash214Slings S R 2002 ldquoOral Strategies in the Language of Herodotusrdquo In Bakker de Jong and

van Wees eds 2002 53ndash77Sluiter I 1990 Ancient Grammar in Context Contributions to the Study of Ancient Linguistic

Thought AmsterdamSluiter I 1997 ldquoThe Greek Traditionrdquo In W van Bekkum J Houben I Sluiter and

K Versteegh eds The Emergence of Semantics in Four Linguistic Traditions Hebrew Sanskrit Greek Arabic Amsterdam and Philadelphia 147ndash224

Sluiter I 2000 ldquoLanguage and Thought in Stoic Philosophyrdquo In Auroux et al eds 2000 375ndash84

Smith C S 2003 Modes of Discourse The Local Structure of Texts CambridgeSmith J A 2003 ldquoClearing up Some Confusion in Calliasrsquo Alphabet Tragedyrdquo CP 984

313ndash29Smyth H W 1887 ldquoThe Arcado-Cyprian Dialectrdquo TAPA 18 59ndash133Smyth H W 1956 Greek Grammar Rev G M Messing Cambridge MASnell B 1953 The Discovery of the Mind Trans T G Rosenmeyer Cambridge MA

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6299781405153263_5_Biblioindd 629 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

630 Bibliography

Snodgrass A 1971 The Dark Age of Greece EdinburghSnodgrass A 2000 ldquoThe Uses of Writing on Early Greek Painted Potteryrdquo In N K Rutter

and B A Sparkes eds Word and Image in Ancient Greece Edinburgh 22ndash34Snodgrass A 2004 ldquoThe Nature and Standing of the Early Western Coloniesrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 1ndash10Snyder J M 1990 The Woman and the Lyre Women Writers in Greece and Rome Carbondale

ILSolin H 2003 Die griechischen Personennamen in Rom Ein Namenbuch 2nd edn BerlinSolin H O Salomies and U-M Liertz eds 1995 Acta Colloquii epigraphici Latini

Helsinki 3ndash6 September (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum 104) HelsinkiSommerstein A H 1973 The Sound Pattern of Ancient Greek OxfordSommerstein A H 1980 ldquoThe Naming of Women in Greek and Roman Comedyrdquo Quaderni

di Storia 11 393ndash409Sommerstein A H 1995 ldquoThe Language of Athenian Womenrdquo In F de Martino and

A H Sommerstein eds Lo spettacolo delle voci 2 Bari 61ndash85Sophocles E A 1887 Greek Lexicon of the Roman and Byzantine Periods from BC 146 to AD

1100 New YorkSosin J and J G Manning 2003 ldquoPalaeography and Bilingualism PDuk inv 320 and 675rdquo

CdEacute 78 202ndash10Speck P 1974 Die Kaiserliche Universitaumlt von Konstantinopel MunichSpeck P 1984 ldquoIkonoklasmus und die Anfaumlnge der makedonischen Renaissancerdquo In Varia I

175ndash210Stanford W B 1939 Ambiguity in Greek Literature OxfordStanford W B 1942 Aeschylus in His Style DublinStanton G R 1988 ldquoτέκνον παῖς and Related Words in Koine Greekrdquo In B G Mandilaras

ed Proceedings of the XVII International Congress of Papyrology I Athens 463ndash80Steiner D 1986 The Crown of Song Metaphor in Pindar LondonSteiner D 1994 The Tyrantrsquos Writ Myths and Images of Writing in Ancient Greece Princeton

NJSteiner R 1982 Affricated Sade in the Semitic Languages New YorkSteriade D 1982 ldquoGreek Prosodies and the Nature of Syllabificationrdquo PhD dissertation

MITStevens P T 1976 Colloquial Expressions in Euripides WiesbadenStolper M W and J Tavernier 2007 ldquoAn Old Persian Administrative Tablet from the

Persepolis Fortificationrdquo ARTA Achaemenid Research on Texts and Archaeology 1ndash28Stray C 1998 Classics Transformed Schools Universities and Societies in England 1830ndash1960

OxfordStrunk K 1982 ldquoVater HimmelndashTradition und Wandel einer sakralsprachlichen Formelrdquo In

J Tischler ed Serta Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann Innsbruck 427ndash38Strunk K 1994 ldquoDer Ursprung des temporalen Augments -Ein Problem Franz Bopps aus

heutiger Sichtrdquo In R Sternemann ed Bopp-Symposium 1992 der Humboldt-Universitaumlt zu Berlin Heidelberg 270ndash84

Strunk K 1997 ldquoVom Mykenischen bis zum klassischen Griechischrdquo In H-G Nesselrath ed Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and Leipzig

Sturtevant E H 1940 The Pronunciation of Greek and Latin 2nd edn PhiladelphiaSwain S 1996 Hellenism and Empire Language Classicism and Power in the Greek World AD

50ndash250 OxfordSwain S 2002 ldquoBilingualism in Cicero The Evidence of Code-Switchingrdquo In Adams

Janse and Swain eds 2002 128ndash67

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6309781405153263_5_Biblioindd 630 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 631

Swain S 2004 ldquoBilingualism and Biculturalism in Antonine Rome Apuleius Fronto and Gelliusrdquo In L Holford-Strevens and A Vardi eds The Worlds of Aulus Gellius Oxford 3ndash40

Sweetser E 1990 From Etymology to Pragmatics Metaphorical and Cultural Aspects of Semantic Structure Cambridge

Swiderek A 1961 ldquoHelleacutenion de Memphis La rencontre de deux mondesrdquo Eos 51 55ndash63Swiderek A 1975 ldquoSarapis et les helleacutenomemphitesrdquo In J Bingen et al eds Le monde gregravec

penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux Brussels 670ndash5Swiggers P and A Wouters eds 2002 Grammatical Theory and Philosophy of Language in

Antiquity (Orbis Supplementa 19) Louvain Paris and Sterling VASzemereacutenyi O 1974 ldquoThe Origins of the Greek Lexicon Ex Oriente Luxrdquo JHS 94 144ndash57Szemereacutenyi O 1996 Introduction to Indo-European Linguistics OxfordTait W J 1986 ldquoRush and Reed The Pens of Egyptian and Greek Scribesrdquo In Proceedings of

the 18th International Congress of Papyrology 2 Athens 477ndash81Talbot M M 1998 Language and Gender An Introduction CambridgeTambling J 1988 What is Literary Language Milton KeynesTannen D 1990 You Just Donrsquot Understand Women and Men in Conversation New YorkTanselle G T 1989 A Rationale of Textual Criticism PhiladelphiaTaylor A E 1928 A Commentary on Platorsquos Timaeus OxfordTaylor J 1995 Linguistic Categorization Prototypes in Linguistic Theory 2nd edn OxfordTeffeteller A Forthcoming Mycenaeans and Anatolians in the Late Bronze Age The Ahhijawa

QuestionThesleff H 1966 ldquoScientific and Technical Style in Early Greek Proserdquo Arctos 4 89ndash113Thesleff H 1967 Studies in the Styles of Plato HelsinkiThissen H J 1993 ldquoZum Umgang mit der aumlgyptischen Sprache in der griechisch-roumlmischen

Antikerdquo ZPE 97 239ndash52Thomas R 1989 Oral Tradition and Written Record in Classical Athens CambridgeThomas R 1992 Literacy and Orality in Ancient Greece CambridgeThomason S G 2001 Language Contact An Introduction EdinburghThomason S G and T Kaufmann 1988 Language Contact Creolization and Genetic

Linguistics Berkeley CAThompson D J 1988 Memphis under the Ptolemies Princeton NJThompson R J E 1996ndash7 ldquoDialects in Mycenaean and Mycenaean among the Dialectsrdquo

Minos 31ndash2 313ndash33Thompson R J E 2000 ldquoPrepositional Usage in Arcado-Cypriot and Mycenaean A Bronze

Age Isoglossrdquo Minos 35 395ndash430Thompson R J E 2002ndash3a ldquoWhat the Butler Saw Some Thoughts on the Mycenaean

o- ~ jo- Particlerdquo Minos 37ndash8 317ndash36Thompson R J E 2002ndash3b ldquoSpecial vs Normal Mycenaean Revisitedrdquo Minos 37ndash8 337ndash70Thompson R J E 2006 ldquoLong Mid Vowels in Attic-Ionic and Cretanrdquo PCPS 52 81ndash101Thorne B and N Henley eds 1975 Language and Sex Difference and Dominance Rowley

MAThreatte L 1980 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions vol I Phonology Berlin and New YorkThreatte L 1996 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions Vol II Morphology Berlin and New

YorkThumb A 1901 Die griechische Sprache im Zeitalter des Hellenismus StrasburgThumb A 1909 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte HeidelbergThumb A and E Kieckers 1932 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte i HeidelbergThumb A and A Scherer 1959 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte ii Heidelberg

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6319781405153263_5_Biblioindd 631 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

632 Bibliography

Tichy E 1981 ldquoHom ἀνδροτῆτα und die Vorgeschichte des daktylischen Hexametersrdquo Glotta 59 28ndash67

Timpanaro S 2005 The Genesis of Lachmannrsquos Method Trans G W Most ChicagoTischler Joh 1977 Kleinasiatische Hydronymie Semantische und morphologische Analyse der

griechischen Gewaumlssernamen WiesbadenTonnet H 1988 Recherches sur Arrien Sa personnaliteacute et ses eacutecrits atticistes 2 vols

AmsterdamTonnet H 1993 Histoire du grec moderne ParisTorallas Tovar S 2003 ldquoLa situacioacuten linguumliacutestica de las comunidades monaacutesticas en el Egipto

de los siglos IV y Vrdquo CCO 1 233ndash45Torallas Tovar S 2004a ldquoLexical Interference in Greek in Byzantine and Early Islamic Egyptrdquo

In P Sijpesteijn and L Sundelin eds Papyrology and the History of Early Islamic Egypt Leiden 143ndash78

Torallas Tovar S 2004b ldquoThe Context of Loanwords in Egyptian Greekrdquo In P Baacutedenas et al eds Lenguas en contacto el testimonio escrito Madrid 57ndash67

Torallas Tovar S 2005 Identidad linguumliacutestica e identidad religiosa en el Egipto Grecorromano Barcelona

Torallas Tovar S 2007 ldquoEgyptian Loan Words in Septuaginta and the Papyrirdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 687ndash91

Tosi R 1998 ldquoAppunti sulla filologia di Eratostene di Cirenerdquo Eikasmos 9 327ndash46Toufexis N 2008 ldquoDiglossia and Register Variation in Medieval Greekrdquo BMGS 32 203ndash19Tovar A 1964 ldquoA Research Report on Vulgar Latin and its Local Variationsrdquo Kratylos 9

113ndash34Trapp E 1988 Studien zur byzantinischen Lexikographie ViennaTrapp E et al eds 1994ndash Lexicon zur byzantinischen Graumlzitaumlt besonders des 9ndash12 Jahrhunderts

(Byzantina Vindobonensia 20) ViennaTraugott E C and P Dasher 2000 Regularity in Semantic Change CambridgeTreadgold W T 1980 The Nature of the Bibliotheca of Photius Washington DCTreadgold W T ed 1984 Renaissances before the Renaissance Stanford CATrenkner S 1960 Le style καί dans le reacutecit attique oral AssenTrevett J 1992 Apollodorus Son of Pasion OxfordTriantaphyllidis M 1909 Lehnwoumlrter der mittelgriechischen Literatur MarburgTriantaphyllidis M 1941 Neoellhnikh grammatikh (th~ dhmotikh ~) Athens (2nd rev edn

Athens 1988)Trosborg A 1997 ldquoText Typology Register Genre and Text Typerdquo In A Trosborg ed Text

Typology and Translation Amsterdam and Philadelphia 3ndash23Trudgill P 2003 ldquoModern Greek Dialects A Preliminary Classificationrdquo JGL 4 45ndash63Truumlmpy C 1997 Untersuchungen zu den altgriechischen Monatsnamen und Monatsfolgen

HeidelbergTsetskhladze G R and F De Angelis eds 2004 The Archaeology of Greek Colonisation Essays

Dedicated to Sir John Boardman rev edn OxfordTurner E G 1980 Greek Papyri An Introduction OxfordTzamali E 1996 Syntax und Stil bei Sappho DettelbachUhlig G 1883 Dionysii Thracis ars grammatica (Grammatici Graeci 11) LeipzigUlf Chr ed 2003 Der neue Streit um Troia Eine Bilanz MunichUsher S 1960 ldquoSome Observations on Greek Historical Narrative from 400 to 1 BC A Study

in the Effect of Outlook and Environment on Stylerdquo AJPh 81 358ndash72Usher S 1982 ldquoThe Style of Dionysius of Halicarnassus in the lsquoAntiquitates Romanaersquordquo

ANRW II301 817ndash38

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6329781405153263_5_Biblioindd 632 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 633

Vahlen J 1914 Beitraumlge zu Aristotelesrsquo Poetik BerlinValakas K 2007 ldquoThe Use of Language in Greek Tragedyrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1010ndash20Valette-Cagnac E 2003 ldquoPlus grec que le grec des Atheacuteniens Quelques aspects du bilin-

guisme greacuteco-latinrdquo Metis ns 1 149ndash79van der Weiden M J H 1991 The Dithyrambs of Pindar Amsterdamvan Dieten J-L 1979 ldquoBemerkungen zur Sprache der sog vulgaumlrgriechischen

Niketasparaphraserdquo Byzantinische Forschungen 6 37ndash77Van Minnen P 1997 ldquoThe Performance and Readership of the Persai of Timotheusrdquo Arch

Pap 43 246ndash60van rsquot Dack E P van Dessel and W van Gucht eds 1983 Egypt and the Hellenistic World

LouvainVandenabeele F 1985 ldquoLa chronologie des documents en lineacuteaire Ardquo BCH 109 3ndash20Vandorpe K 2002a The Bilingual Family Archive of Dryton His Wife Apollonia and their

Daughter Senmouthis (Collectanea Hellenistica IV) BrusselsVandorpe K 2002b ldquoApollonia a Businesswoman in a Multicultural Society (Pathyris 2ndndash

1st centuries BC)rdquo In H Melaerts and L Mooren eds Le rocircle et le statut de la femme en Eacutegypte helleacutenistique romaine et byzantine (Studia Hellenistica 37) Louvain 325ndash36

Vassilaki S 2007 ldquoἙλληνισμόςrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1118ndash29Vassis I ed 2002 Leon Magistros Choirosphaktes Chiliostichos theologia BerlinVegetti M 1983 ldquoMetafora politica e imagine del corpo negli scritti ippocraticirdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 459ndash69Venini P 1952 ldquoLa distribuzione chronologica delle parole greche nellrsquoepistolario di

Ciceronerdquo Rend Ist Lomb 85 50ndash68Verdan S A Kenzelmann Pfyffer and Th Theurillat 2005 ldquoGraffiti drsquoeacutepoque geacuteomeacutetrique

provenant du sanctuaire drsquoApollon Daphneacutephoros agrave Ereacutetrierdquo ZPE 151 51ndash83 84ndash6Verdier C 1972 Les eacuteolismes non-eacutepiques de la langue de Pindare InnsbruckVergote J 1938 ldquoGrec bibliquerdquo In L Pirot ed Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire de la Bible vol

3 Paris 1319ndash69Vergote J 1984 ldquoBilinguisme et calques (translation loan words) en Eacutegypterdquo In Atti del XVII

Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia vol 3 Naples 1385ndash89Versteegh K 1987 ldquoLatinitas Hellenismos lsquoArabiyyarsquordquo In D J Taylor ed The History of

Linguistics in the Classical Period Amsterdam 251ndash74Versteegh K 2002 ldquoDead or Alive The Status of the Standard Languagerdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 52ndash74Vierros M 2003 ldquoEverything is Relative The Relative Clause Constructions of an Egyptian

Scribe Writing Greekrdquo In L Pietilauml-Castreacuten and M Vesterinen eds Grapta Poikila I (Papers and Monographs of the Finnish Institute at Athens 8) 13ndash23

Vierros M 2007 ldquoThe Language of Hermias an Egyptian Notary from Pathyris (c 100 BC)rdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 719ndash23

Villing A 2005 ldquoPersia and Greecerdquo In J Curtis and N Tallis eds Forgotten Empire The World of Ancient Persia Berkeley CA 236ndash49

Vine B 1998 Aeolic o[rpeton and Deverbative -etoacute- in Greek and Indo-European InnsbruckVisser E 1997 ldquoDie Formel als Resultat fruumlhepischer Versifikationstechnikrdquo In F Leacutetoublon

ed Hommage agrave Milman Parry Amsterdam 159ndash72Vitrac B 2007 ldquoLes formulas de la lsquopuissancersquo (δύναμις δύνασϑαι) dans les matheacutematiques

grecs et dans les dialogues de Platonrdquo In M Crubellier et al eds Dynamis Autour de la puissance chez Aristote Louvain-la-Neuve 73ndash148

Voelz J W 1984 ldquoThe Language of the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 893ndash977

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6339781405153263_5_Biblioindd 633 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

634 Bibliography

Vogt-Spira G 1991 ldquoVox und Littera Der Buchstabe zwischen Muumlndlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit in der grammatischen Traditionrdquo Poetica 23 295ndash327

Volk K 2002 ldquoΚλέος ἄφϑιτον Revisitedrdquo CP 97 61ndash8Volkmann R 1885 Die Rhetorik der Griechen und Roumlmer in systematischer Uumlbersicht 2nd edn

LeipzigVon Staden H 1996 ldquoBody and Machine Interactions between Medicine Mechanics and

Philosophy in Early Alexandriardquo In Alexandria and Alexandrianism Malibu 85ndash106Von Staden H 1997 ldquoGalen and the lsquoSecond Sophisticrsquordquo In R Sorabji ed Aristotle and

After London 33ndash54Von Staden H 1998 ldquoAndreacuteas de Caryste et Philon de Byzance meacutedecine et meacutecanique agrave

Alexandrierdquo In G Argoud and J-Y Guillaumin eds Sciences exactes et sciences appliqueacutees agrave Alexandrie (IIIe siegravecle av J-C ndashIe siegravecle ap J-C) Saint-Eacutetienne 147ndash72

Vyzantios S D 1835 Lexikon th~ kaq j hJma~ eJllhnikh ~ dialevktou hellip AthensWachter R 1999 ldquoEvidence for Phrase Structure Analysis in Some Archaic Greek Inscriptionsrdquo

In A C Cassio ed Katagrave Diagravelekton Atti del III Colloquio Internazionale di Dialettologia Greca NapolimdashFiaiano drsquoIschia September 1996 25ndash29 (AION Dipartimento di Studi del Mondo Classico e del Mediterraneo Antico Sezione Filologico-Letteraria 19) Naples 365ndash82

Wachter R 2000 ldquoGrammatik der homerischen Spracherdquo In Latacz et al 2000 61ndash108Wachter R 2001 Non-Attic Greek Vase Inscriptions OxfordWachter R 2002 ldquoGriechisch δόξα und ein fruumlhes Solonzitat eines Toumlpfers in Metapontrdquo In

M Fritz and S Zeilfelder eds Novalis Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann zum 80 Geburtstag (Grazer Vergleichende Arbeiten 17) Graz 497ndash511

Wachter R 2004 ldquoΒΑ-ΒΕ-ΒΗ-ΒΙ-ΒΟ-ΒΥ-ΒΩ Zur Geschichte des elementaren Schreibunterrichts bei den Griechen Etruskern und Veneternrdquo ZPE 146 61ndash74

Wachter R 2007 ldquoAttische Vaseninschriften Was ist von einer sinnvollen und realistischen Sammlung und Auswertung zu erwarten (AVI 1)rdquo In I Hajnal and B Stefan eds Die Altgriechischen Dialekte Wesen und Werden Akten des Kolloquiums Freie Universitaumlt Berlin September 19ndash22 2001 Innsbruck 479ndash98

Wackernagel J 1912 Uumlber einige antike Anredeformen GoumlttingenWackernagel J 1916 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Homer GoumlttingenWade-Gery H T 1952 The Poet of the Iliad CambridgeWahlgren S 1995 Sprachwandel im griechisch der fruumlhen roumlmischen Kaiserzeit GoumlteborgWahlgren S 2002 ldquoTowards a Grammar of Byzantine Greekrdquo SO 77 201ndash4Wahlstroumlm E 1970 Accentual Responsion in Greek Strophic Poetry (Commentationes

Humanarum Litterarum 47 1ndash23) HelsinkiWakker G C 1994 Conditions and Conditionals An Investigation of Ancient Greek

AmsterdamWallraff M ed 2007 Iulius Africanus Chronographiae The Extant Fragments Berlin and

New YorkWalser G 2001 The Greek of the Ancient Synagogue An Investigation on the Greek of the

Septuagint Pseudepigrapha and the New Testament LundWaltke B K and M OrsquoConnor 1990 An Introduction to Biblical Hebrew Syntax Winona

Lake INWard J S 2007 ldquoRoman Greek Latinisms in the Greek of Flavius Josephusrdquo CQ 57

632ndash47Ward R L 1944 ldquoAfterthoughts on g as ŋ in Latin and Greekrdquo Language 20 73ndash7Wasserstein A and D J Wasserstein 2006 The Legend of the Septuagint From Classical

Antiquity to Today Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6349781405153263_5_Biblioindd 634 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 635

Wathelet P 1966 ldquoLa coupe syllabique et les liquides voyelles dans la tradition formulaire de lrsquoeacutepopeacutee grecquerdquo In Y Lebrun ed Linguistic Research in Belgium Wetteren 101ndash73

Watkins C 1963a ldquoPreliminaries to a Historical and Comparative Syntax of the Old Irish Verbrdquo Celtica 6 1ndash49

Watkins C 1963b ldquoIndo-European Metrics and Archaic Irish Verserdquo Celtica 6 194ndash249Watkins C 1976a ldquoObservations on the lsquoNestorrsquos Cuprsquo Inscription rdquo HSCPh 80 25ndash40Watkins C 1976b ldquoSyntax and Metrics in the Dipylon Vase Inscriptionrdquo In A Morpurgo

Davies and W Meid eds Studies in Greek Italic and Indo-European Linguistics offered to Leonard R Palmer Innsbruck 431ndash41

Watkins C 1979 ldquoOld Irish saithe Welsh haid Etymology and Metaphorrdquo Eacutetudes Celtiques 16 191ndash4

Watkins C 1986 ldquoThe Language of the Trojansrdquo In Mellink ed 1986 45ndash62Watkins C 1987 ldquoLinguistic and Archaeological Light on some Homeric Formulasrdquo In

N Skomal and E Polomeacute eds Proto-Indo-European The Archeology of a Linguistic Problem Studies in Honor of Marija Gimbutas Washington DC 286ndash98

Watkins C 1994 Selected Writings 2 vols ed L Oliver InnsbruckWatkins C 1995 How to Kill a Dragon Aspects of Indo-European Poetics New YorkWatkins C 1998 ldquoHomer and Hittite Revisitedrdquo In P Knox and C Foss eds Style and

Tradition Studies in Honor of Wendell Clausen Stuttgart 201ndash11Watkins C 2001 ldquoAn Indo-European Linguistic Area and its Characteristics Ancient Anatolia

Areal Diffusion as a Challenge to the Comparative Methodrdquo In A Y Aikhenvald and R M W Dixon eds Areal Diffusion and Genetic Inheritance Oxford 44ndash63

Watkins C 2002 ldquoΕΠΕΩΝ ΘΕΣΙΣ Poetic Grammar Word Order and Metrical Structure in the Odes of Pindarrdquo In H Hettrich ed Indogermanische Syntax Fragen und Perspektiven Wiesbaden 319ndash37

Watkins C 2007 ldquoThe Golden Bowl Thoughts on the New Sappho and its Asianic Backgroundrdquo CA 262 305ndash25

Watzinger C 1905 Griechische Holzsarkophage aus der Zeit Alexanders des Groszligen LeipzigWeidemann H 1996 ldquoGrundzuumlge der aristotelischen Sprachtheorierdquo In P Schmitter ed

Sprachtheorien der abendlaumlndischen Antike (Geschichte der Sprachtheorie 2) Tuumlbingen 170ndash92

Weinreich U 1953 Languages in Contact Findings and Problems New York (Repr The Hague 1974)

Weis R 1992 ldquoZur Kenntnis des Griechischen im Rom der republikanischen Zeitrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 137ndash42

Weissenberger B 1895 Die Sprache Plutarchs von Chaeronea und die pseudoplutarchischen Schriften Straubing

Weissenberger M 1996 Literaturtheorie Bei Lukian Untersuchung Zum Dialog Lexiphanes Stuttgart and Leipzig

Wendel T 1929 Die Gespraumlchsanrede im griechischen Epos und Drama der Bluumltezeit Stuttgart

Wenskus O 1982 Ringkomposition anaphorish-rekapitulierende Verbindung und anknuumlp-fende Wiederholung im hippokratischen Corpus Frankfurt-on-Main

Wenskus O 1993 ldquoZitatzwang als Motiv fuumlr Codewechsel in der lateinischen Prosardquo Glotta 71 205ndash16

Wenskus O 1998 Emblematischer Codewechsel und Verwandtes in der lateinischen Prosa Zwischen Naumlhesprache und Distanzsprache Innsbruck

Wenskus O 2001 ldquoWie schreibt man einer Dame Zum Problem der Sprachwahl in der roumlmischen Epistolographierdquo WS 114 215ndash32

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6359781405153263_5_Biblioindd 635 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

636 Bibliography

Werner J 1983 ldquoNichtgriechische Sprachen im Bewuszligtsein der antiken Griechenrdquo In P Haumlndel et al eds Festschrift fuumlr Robert Muth (Innsbrucker Beitraumlge zur Kulturwiss-enschaft 22) Innsbruck 583ndash95

Werner J 1989 ldquoKenntnis und Bewertung fremder Sprachen bei den antiken Griechen I Griechen und lsquoBarbarenrsquo Zum Sprachbewuszligtsein und zum ethnischen Bewuszligtsein im fruumlhgriechischen Eposrdquo Philol 133 169ndash76

Werner J 1992 ldquoZur Fremdsprachenproblematik in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antikerdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 1ndash20

Werner J 1996 ldquoΠερὶ τῆς Ῥωμαϊκῆς διαλέκτου ὅτι ἐστὶν ἐκ τῆς Ἑλληνικῆςrdquo In E G Schmidt ed Griechenland und Rom Vergleichende Untersuchungen Tbilisi Erlangen and Jena 323ndash33

West M L 1973a ldquoGreek Poetry 2000ndash700 BCrdquo CQ ns 23 179ndash92West M L 1973b ldquoIndo-European Metrerdquo Glotta 51 161ndash87West M L 1974 Review of Nagy 1974 Phoenix 28 457ndash9West M L 1981 ldquoMelos Iambos Elegie und Epigrammrdquo In E Vogt ed Neues Handbuch

der Literaturwissenschaft Griechische Literatur Wiesbaden 73ndash142West M L 1982 Greek Metre OxfordWest M L 1988 ldquoThe Rise of the Greek Epicrdquo JHS 108 151ndash72West M L 1990 ldquoColloquialism and Naiumlve Style in Aeschylusrdquo In E Craik ed Owls to

Athens Essays on Classical Subjects for Sir Kenneth Dover Oxford 3ndash12West M L 1992 Ancient Greek Music OxfordWest M L 1997a The East Face of Helicon West Asiatic Elements in Greek Poetry and Myth

OxfordWest M L 1997b ldquoHomerrsquos Meterrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 218ndash37West M L 1998 ldquoPraefatiordquo In Homerus Ilias recensuit Martin L West Volumen prius

rhapsodiae IndashXII Stuttgart and LeipzigWest M L 2004 ldquoAn Indo-European Stylistic Feature in Homerrdquo In A Bierl A Schmitt

and A Willi eds Antike Literatur in neuer Deutung Munich 33ndash49West M L 2007 Indo-European Poetry and Myth OxfordWesterink L 1986 ldquoLeo the Philosopher Job and other poemsrdquo ICS 11 193ndash222Whitaker C W A 1996 Aristotlersquos De Interpretatione Contradiction and Dialectic OxfordWhitehead D 2000 Hypereides Translation Edition and Commentary OxfordWhitmarsh T 2005 The Second Sophistic OxfordWifstrand A 2005 Epochs and Styles Selected Writings on the New Testament Greek Language

and Greek Culture in the Post-Classical Era TuumlbingenWilamowitz-Moumlllendorff U 1900 ldquoAsianismus und Atticismusrdquo Hermes 35 1ndash52Wilcken U 1917 ldquoDie griechischen Denkmaumller vom Dromos des Serapeums von Memphisrdquo

Jahrbuch DAI 32 149ndash203Wilcox M 1984 ldquoSemitisms in the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 978ndash1029Willetts R F 1967 The Law Code of Gortyn BerlinWilli A 2003 The Languages of Aristophanes Aspects of Linguistic Variation in Classical Attic

Greek OxfordWilli A 2008 Sikelismos Sprache Kultur und Gesellschaft im griechischen Sizilien (8ndash5 Jh v

Chr) BaselWilli A ed 2002 The Language of Greek Comedy OxfordWilson N G 1972ndash3 Medieval Greek Bookhands Examples Selected from Greek Manuscripts in

Oxford Libraries 2 vols Cambridge MAWilson N G 1977 ldquoScholarly Hands of the Middle Byzantine Periodrdquo In La paleacuteographie

grecque et byzantine Paris 221ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6369781405153263_5_Biblioindd 636 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 637

Wilson N G 1983 ldquoA Mysterious Byzantine Scriptorium Ioannikios and his Colleaguesrdquo Scrittura e Civiltagrave 7 161ndash76

Wilson N G 1983 Scholars of Byzantium LondonWilson N G 1992 From Byzantium to Italy LondonWilson N G 1994 Photius The Bibliotheca LondonWilson N G 1996 Scholars of Byzantium rev edn LondonWipszycka E 1984 ldquoLe Degreacute drsquoalphabeacutetisation en Eacutegypte byzantinerdquo REAug 30 279ndash96Wismann H 1979 ldquoAtomos Ideardquo Neue Hefte fuumlr Philosophie 15ndash16 34ndash52Wisse J 1995 ldquoGreeks Romans and the Rise of Atticismrdquo In J G J Abbenes S R Slings

and I Sluiter eds Greek Literary Theory After Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 125ndash34

Witte K 1913 ldquoHomeros B) Spracherdquo In Realenzyklopaumldie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft vol 8 Stuttgart 2213ndash47

Witte K 1915 ldquoWortrhythmus bei Homerrdquo Rh Mus 70 481ndash523Witte K 1972 Zur homerischen Sprache DarmstadtWodtko D S B Irslinger and C Schneider 2008 Nomina im indogermanischen Lexikon

HeidelbergWoodard R D 1997a Greek Writing from Knossos to Homer A Linguistic Interpretation of the

Origin of the Greek Alphabet and the Continuity of Ancient Greek Literacy New York and Oxford

Woodard R D 1997b ldquoLinguistic Connections between Greeks and Non-Greeksrdquo In J E Coleman and C A Walz eds Greeks and Barbarians Essays on the Interactions between Greeks and Non-Greeks in Antiquity and the Consequences for Eurocentrism Bethesda MD 29ndash60

Woodard R D 2004a ldquoAttic Greekrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 614ndash49Woodard R D 2004b ldquoGreek Dialectsrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 650ndash72Woodard R D ed 2004 The Cambridge Encyclopedia of the Worldrsquos Ancient Languages

CambridgeWoodhead A G 1981 The Study of Greek Inscriptions 2nd edn CambridgeWorp K A and A Rijksbaron 1997 The Kellis Isocrates Codex (P Kell III Gr 95) (Dakhleh

Oasis Project Monograph No 5) OxfordWyatt W F 1992 ldquoHomeric Hiatusrdquo Glotta 70 20ndash30Yaguello M 1978 Les Mots et les femmes Essai drsquoapproche socio-linguistique de la condition

feacuteminine ParisYoutie H C 1950 ldquoGreek Ostraka from Egyptrdquo TAPA 81 99ndash116 (= Scriptiunculae I

213ndash30)Youtie H C 1973a ldquoThe Papyrologist Artificer of Factrdquo In Scriptiunculae vol I Amsterdam

9ndash23Youtie H C 1973b ldquolsquoBradeos graphonrsquo Between Literacy and Illiteracy In Scriptiunculae

vol II 629ndash51 AmsterdamYoutie H C 1974 The Textual Criticism of Documentary Papyri Prolegomena (BICS Suppl

No 33) 2nd edn LondonYoutie H C 1975 ldquoΥΠΟΓΡΑΦΕΥΣ The Social Impact of Illiteracy in Graeco-Roman

Egyptrdquo ZPE 17 201ndash21Yunis H 2001 Demosthenes On the Crown Edition and Commentary CambridgeYunis H ed 2003 Written Texts and the Rise of Literate Culture in Ancient Greece

CambridgeZgusta L 1964a Kleinasiatische Personennamen PragueZgusta L 1964b Anatolische Personennamensippen Prague

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6379781405153263_5_Biblioindd 637 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

638 Bibliography

Zgusta L 1980 ldquoDie Rolle des Griechischen im Roumlmischen Kaiserreichrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne 121ndash45

Zgusta L 1984 Kleinasiatische Ortsnamen HeidelbergZilliacus H 1935 Zum Kampf der Weltsprachen im ostroumlmischen Reich Helsinki Repr

1965 AmsterdamZilliacus H 1949 Untersuchungen zu den abstrakten Anredeformen und Houmlflichkeitstiteln im

Griechischen HelsinkiZilliacus H 1953 Selbstgefuumlhl und Servilitaumlt Studien zum unregelmaumlssigen Numerusgebrauch

im Griechischen HelsinkiZimmermann B 1987 Untersuchungen zur Form und dramatischen Technik der Aristophanischen

Komoumldien vol 3 Frankfurt-on-MainZirin R A 1980 ldquoAristotlersquos Biology of Languagerdquo TAPA 110 325ndash47Zurbach J 2006 ldquoLrsquoIonie agrave lrsquoeacutepoque myceacutenienne Essai de bilan historiquerdquo REA 108

271ndash97

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6389781405153263_5_Biblioindd 638 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 603

Evans T V 2001 Verbal Syntax in the Greek Pentateuch OxfordEvans T V 2003 ldquoThe Last of the Optativesrdquo CP 38 70ndash80Evans T V 2009 ldquoIdentifying the Language of the Individual in the Zenon Archiverdquo In

Evans and Obbink eds Evans T V and D Obbink eds 2009 The Language of the Papyri OxfordExler F X J 1923 The Form of the Ancient Greek Letter A Study in Greek Epistolography

Washington DCFabricius C 1962 Zu den Jugendschriften des Johannes Chrysostomos LundFabricius C 1967 ldquoDer sprachliche Klassizismus der griechischen Kirchenvaumlter Ein philolo-

gisches und geistesgeschichtliches Problemrdquo JbAChr 10 187ndash99Famerie E 1998 Le latin et le grec drsquoAppien Contribution agrave lrsquoeacutetude du lexique drsquoun histor-

ien grec de Rome GenevaFamerie E 1999 ldquoLa transposition de quaestor en grecrdquo Ant Class 68 211ndash25Fantham E H P Foley N Boymel Kampen S B Pomeroy and H A Shapiro 1994

Women in the Classical World Image and Text New York and OxfordFasold R 1984 The Sociolinguistics of Society OxfordFasold R 1990 ldquoLanguage and Sexrdquo In R Fasold ed The Sociolinguistics of Language

Oxford 89ndash119Fauriel C 1824 Chants populaires de la Gregravece moderne vol 1 ParisFederspiel M 1992 ldquoSur lrsquoorigine du mot ΣΗΜΕΙΟΝ en geacuteomeacutetrierdquo REG 105

385ndash407Federspiel M 1995 ldquoSur lrsquoopposition deacutefiniindeacutefini dans la langue des matheacutematiques

grecquesrdquo LEC 63 249ndash93Federspiel M 2003 ldquoSur quelques effets du lsquoprincipe drsquoabreacuteviationrsquo chez Eucliderdquo LEC 71

321ndash52Federspiel M 2005 ldquoSur lrsquoexpression linguistique du rayon dans les matheacutematiques grecquesrdquo

LEC 73 97ndash108Federspiel M 2006 ldquoSur le sens de ΜΕΤΑΛΑΜΒΑΝΕΙΝ et de ΜΕΤΑΛΗΨΙΣ dans les math-

eacutematiques grecquesrdquo LEC 74 105ndash13Fehling D 1965 ldquoZwei Untersuchungen zur griechischen Sprachphilosophierdquo Rh Mus 108

212ndash29Fehling D 1969 Die Wiederholungsfiguren und ihr Gebrauch bei den Griechen vor Gorgias

BerlinFelson N 2004 ldquoIntroductionrdquo In N Felson ed The Poetics of Deixis in Alcman Pindar

and Other Lyric (Arethusa 373) Baltimore MD 253ndash66Ferguson C 1959 ldquoDiglossiardquo Word 15 325ndash40Ferguson C 1994 ldquoDialect Register and Genre Working Assumptions About

Conventionalizationrdquo In D Biber and E Finegan eds Sociolinguistic Perspectives on Register New York and Oxford 15ndash30

Fernaacutendez Marcos N 2001 The Septuagint in Context trans W G E Watson LeidenFerrari G A 1981 ldquoLa scrittura invisibilerdquo Aut-Aut 184ndash5 95ndash110Fewster P 2002 ldquoBilingualism in Roman Egyptrdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002

220ndash45Fillmore C J 1982 ldquoTowards a Descriptive Framework for Spatial Deixisrdquo In R J Jarvella

and W Klein eds Speech Place and Action New York 31ndash59Fillmore C J 1997 Lectures on Deixis Stanford CAFillmore C J and B T S Atkins 1992 ldquoTowards a Frame-Based Lexicon The Semantics of

RISK and its Neighborsrdquo In A Lehrer and E F Kittay eds Frames Fields and Contrasts New Essays in Semantic and Lexical Organization Hillsdale NJ 75ndash120

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6039781405153263_5_Biblioindd 603 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

604 Bibliography

Fillmore C J and B T S Atkins 2000 ldquoDescribing Polysemy The Case of lsquoCrawlrsquordquo In Y Ravin and C Leacock eds Polysemy Theoretical and Computational Approaches Oxford 91ndash110

Finkelberg M 1990ndash1 ldquoMinoan Inscriptions on Libation Vesselsrdquo Minos 25ndash6 43ndash85Finkelberg M 2005 Greek and Pre-Greeks Aegean Prehistory and Greek Heroic Tradition

OxfordFinkelberg M 2007 ldquoMore on κλέος ἄφϑιτονrdquo CQ 57 341ndash50Finley J 1939 ldquoThe Origins of Thucydidesrsquo Stylerdquo HSCPh 50 35ndash84Finley M I 2004 The World of Odysseus 2nd edn LondonFirth J R 1935 ldquoThe Technique of Semanticsrdquo TPS 36ndash72Fischer E ed 1974 Die Ekloge des Phrynichos (SGLG 1) Berlin and New YorkFitzmyer J A 1979 A Wandering Aramean Collected Aramaic Essays Missoula MTFleischman S 1990 Tense and Narrativity From Medieval Performance to Modern Fiction

Austin TXFluck H-R 1985 Fachsprachen Einfuumlhrung und Bibliographie 3rd edn TuumlbingenFoumlgen T 2000 ldquoPatrii sermonis egestasrdquo Einstellungen lateinischer Autoren zu ihrer

Muttersprache Ein Beitrag zum Sprachbewuszligtsein in der roumlmischen Antike Munich and Leipzig

Foumlgen T 2001 ldquoAncient Theorizing on Nonverbal Communicationrdquo In R M Brend A K Melby and A R Lommel eds LACUS Forum XXVII Speaking and Comprehending Fullerton CA 203ndash16

Foumlgen T 2003 ldquoMetasprachliche Reflexionen antiker Autoren zu den Charakteristika von Fachtexten und Fachsprachenrdquo In M Horster and Ch Reitz eds Antike Fachschriftsteller Literarischer Diskurs und sozialer Kontext Stuttgart 31ndash60

Foumlgen T 2004 ldquoGender-Specific Communication in Graeco-Roman Antiquity With a Research Bibliographyrdquo Historiographia Linguistica 31 199ndash276

Foley H 2001 Female Acts in Greek Tragedy Princeton NJFonkic B L 2000 ldquoAux origines de la minuscule stouditerdquo In Prato ed 2000 169ndash86Fontenrose J 1978 The Delphic Oracle Its Responses and Operations with a Catalogue of

Responses Berkeley CAForssman B 1966 Untersuchungen zur Sprache Pindars WiesbadenForssman B 1974 ldquoZu homerisch ἀγγελίης lsquoBotersquordquo MSS 32 41ndash64Forssman B 1991 ldquoSchichten in der homerischen Spracherdquo In J Latacz ed Zweihundert

Jahre Homer-Forschung Ruumlckblick und Ausblick Stuttgart 259ndash88Forssman B 2004 ldquoGreek Literary Languagesrdquo In Brillrsquos New Pauly vol 5 Leiden 1019ndash21Fortson B W IV 2004 Indo-European Language and Culture An Introduction

Malden MAFournet J L 1989 ldquoLes emprunts du grec agrave lrsquoeacutegyptienrdquo BSLP 84 55ndash80Fournet J L 1999 Helleacutenisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte du VIe siegravecle La bibliothegraveque et lrsquooeuvre de Dioscore

drsquoAphroditeacute CairoFowler R L 1987 The Nature of Early Greek Lyric Three Preliminary Studies TorontoFoxhall L and J K Davies 1984 The Trojan War Its Historicity and Context BristolFraenkel E 1952 ldquoGriechisches und Italischesrdquo IF 60 131ndash55Fraumlnkel H 1960 ldquoDer kallimachische und der homerische Hexameterrdquo In Wege und Formen

fruumlhgriechischen Denkens 2nd edn Munich 100ndash156Frede D and B Inwood eds 2005 Language and Learning Philosophy of Language in the

Hellenistic Age CambridgeFrede M 1974 Die stoische Logik GoumlttingenFrede M 1987 Essays in Ancient Philosophy Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6049781405153263_5_Biblioindd 604 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 605

Frede M 1992 ldquoPlatorsquos Sophist on False Statementsrdquo In R Kraut ed The Cambridge Companion to Plato Cambridge 397ndash424

Frede M 1993 ldquoThe Stoic Doctrine of the Tenses of the Verbrdquo In K Doumlring and T Ebert eds Dialektiker und Stoiker Zur Logik der Stoa und ihrer Vorlaumlufer Stuttgart 141ndash54

Frede M 1994a ldquoThe Stoic Notion of a Grammatical Caserdquo BICS 39 13ndash24Frede M 1994b ldquoThe Stoic Notion of a Lektonrdquo In S Everson ed Companions to Ancient

Thought 3 Language Cambridge 109ndash28Freyburger-Galland M-L 1997 Aspects du vocabulaire politique et institutionnel de Dion

Cassius ParisFrisk Hj 1960ndash72 Griechisches etymologisches Woumlrterbuch HeidelbergFroumlseacuten J 1974 Prolegomena to a Study of the Greek Language in the First Centuries AD The

Problem of Koineacute and Atticism HelsinkiFuumlhrer R and M Schmidt 2001 ldquoHomerus redivivus Renzension Homerus Ilias recensuit

testimonia congessit Martin L Westrdquo Goumlttingische Gelehrte Anzeigen 253 (1ndash2) 1ndash32Furfey P H 1944 ldquoMenrsquos and Womenrsquos Languagesrdquo American Catholic Sociological Review

5 218ndash23Furley D and J M Bremer 2001 Greek Hymns 2 vols TuumlbingenGabba E 1963 ldquoIl latino come dialetto grecordquo In Studi alexandrini in memoria di

A Rostagni Turin 188ndash94Galjanic A 2008 ldquoGreek Priamel and Enumerative Sets in Indo-Europeanrdquo In K Jones-Bley

et al eds Proceedings of the 19th Annual UCLA Indo-European Conference Los Angeles November 2ndash3 2007 Washington DC 137ndash50

Gallavotti C 1956 ldquoLettura di testi miceneirdquo PP 11 5ndash24Gallo P 1989 ldquoOstraka Demotici da Medinet Madirdquo EVO 12 99ndash123Gallop D 1963 ldquoPlato and the Alphabetrdquo The Philosophical Review 72 364ndash76Garciacutea-Ramoacuten J L 1975 Les origines postmyceacuteniennes du groupe dialectal eacuteolien Suppl Minos

6 SalamancaGarciacutea-Ramoacuten J L 1992 ldquoGriechisch ἱερός und seine Varianten vedisch isiraacute-rdquo In R Beekes

A Lubotsky and J Weitenberg eds Rekonstruktion und relative Chronologie Akten der VIII Fachtagung der indogermanischen Gesellschaft Leiden 31 Augustndash4 September 1987 Innsbruck 183ndash205

Garciacutea-Ramoacuten J L 2004 ldquoGreek Dialectsrdquo In Brillrsquos New Pauly vol 5 Leiden 1011ndash17Gardiner A 1916 ldquoThe Egyptian Origin of the Semitic Alphabetrdquo JEg Arch 3 1ndash16Garman M 1990 Psycholinguistics CambridgeGarrett A 1999 ldquoA New Model of Indo-European Subgrouping and Dispersalrdquo In S Chang

L Liaw and J Ruppenhofer eds Proceedings of the Twenty-Fifth Annual Meeting of the Berkeley Linguistics Society Berkeley CA 146ndash56

Garrett A 2006 ldquoConvergence in the Formation of Indo-European Subgroups Phylogeny and Chronologyrdquo In P Forster and C Renfrew eds Phylogenetic Methods and the Prehistory of Languages Cambridge 139ndash51

Gaskin R 1997 ldquoThe Stoics on Cases Predicates and the Unity of the Propositionrdquo In R Sorabji ed Aristotle and After London 91ndash108

Gauly B M 2004 Senecas Naturales Quaestiones Naturphilosophie fuumlr die roumlmische Kaiserzeit Munich

Geeraerts D 1998 Diachronic Prototype Semantics OxfordGeiger J 1999 ldquoSome Latin Authors from the Greek Eastrdquo CQ 49 606ndash17Geiger J 2002 ldquoA Quotation from Latin in Plutarchrdquo CQ 52 632ndash4Gelzer T 1979 ldquoKlassizismus Attizismus und Asianismusrdquo In H Flashar ed Le classicisme

agrave Rome aux 1ers siegravecles avant et apregraves J-C Geneva 1ndash41

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6059781405153263_5_Biblioindd 605 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

606 Bibliography

Gentili B 1989 Poesia e pubblico nella Grecia antica da Omero al V secolo 2nd edn RomeGentner D and S Goldin-Meadow eds 2003 Language in Mind Advances in the Study of

Language and Thought Cambridge MAGeorge C H 2005 Expressions of Agency in Ancient Greek CambridgeGeorgiev V 1963 Les deux langues des inscriptions creacutetoises en lineacuteaire A SofiaGera D L 2003 Ancient Greek Ideas on Speech Language and Civilization OxfordGetty Handbook 2002 The J Paul Getty Museum Handbook of the Antiquities Collection Los

Angeles CAGibson J C L 1982 Textbook of Syrian Semitic Inscriptions vol 3 OxfordGignac F T 1970 ldquoThe Pronunciation of Greek Stops in the Papyrirdquo TAPA 101 185ndash202Gignac F T 1976ndash81 A Grammar of the Greek Papyri of the Roman and Byzantine Periods

Vol 1 Phonology Vol 2 Morphology MilanGignac F T 1981 ldquoSome Interesting Morphological Phenomena in the Language of the

Papyrirdquo Proceedings of the XVI International Congress of Papyrology Chico CA 199ndash207Gildersleeve B L 1890 Pindar The Olympian and Pythian Odes rev edn New YorkGilleland M E 1980 ldquoFemale Speech in Greek and Latinrdquo AJPh 101 180ndash3Gluumlck H 1979 ldquoDer Mythos von den Frauensprachenrdquo Osnabruumlcker Beitraumlge zur Sprachtheorie

9 60ndash95Godart L and J-P Olivier 1976ndash85 Recueil des inscriptions en lineacuteaire A vols IndashV ParisGoheen R F 1951 The Imagery of Sophoclesrsquo Antigone Princeton NJGoldhill S 1997 ldquoThe Language of Tragedy Rhetoric and Communicationrdquo In

P E Easterling ed The Cambridge Companion to Greek Tragedy Cambridge 127ndash50 Goldhill S 2002 The Invention of Prose Greece and Rome (New Surveys in the Classics No

32) OxfordGoltz D 1969 ldquoKrankheit und Spracherdquo Sudhoffs Archiv 53 225ndash69Goodwin W W 1889 Syntax of the Moods and Tenses of the Greek Verb LondonGoodwin W W 1894 A Greek Grammar London and New YorkGoody J and I Watt 1963 ldquoThe Consequences of Literacyrdquo Comparative Studies in Social

History 5 304ndash45 Repr in J Goody ed Literacy in Traditional Societies Cambridge 1968 27ndash68

Gordon C H 1966 Evidence for the Minoan Language Princeton NJGoudriaan K 1988 Ethnicity in Ptolemaic Egypt AmsterdamGould J 1989 Herodotus LondonGraham A J 1986 ldquoThe Historical Interpretation of Al Minardquo DHA 12 51ndash65Grayson A K 1982 ldquoAssyria Ashur-Dan II to Ashur-Nirari Vrdquo In J Boardman et al eds

CAH 31 2nd edn Cambridge 238ndash81Griffith M 1977 The Authenticity of the Prometheus Bound CambridgeGriffith M 2001 ldquoAntigone and her Sister(s) Embodying Women in Greek Tragedyrdquo In

Lardinois and McClure eds 2001 117ndash36Gruen E S 1992 Culture and National Identity in Republican Rome Ithaca NYGuarducci M 1967 Epigrafia Greca RomeGuarducci M 1987 LrsquoEpigrafia greca dalle origini al tardo impero RomeGuillard J 1966 ldquoFragments ineacutedits drsquoun antirrheacutetique de Jean le grammarienrdquo REB 34

171ndash81Gutas D 1998 Greek Thought Arabic Culture The Graeco-Arabic Translation Movement in

Baghdad and Early lsquoAbba sid Society New YorkHackett J 2004 ldquoPhoenician and Punicrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 365ndash85Hackstein O 19978 ldquoSprachgeschichte und Kunstsprache Der Perfekttyp βεβαρηότες im

fruumlhgriechischen Hexameter (und bei spaumlteren Daktylikern)rdquo Glotta 74 21ndash53

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6069781405153263_5_Biblioindd 606 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 607

Hackstein O 2002 Die Sprachform der homerischen Epen Faktoren morphologischer Variabilitaumlt in literarischen Fruumlhformen Tradition Sprachwandel sprachliche Anachronismen Wiesbaden

Hackstein O 2006 ldquoLa langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne archaiumlsme et renouvellement dans les theacuteonymesrdquo In G-J Pinault and D Petit eds La langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne Actes du Colloque de travail de la Socieacuteteacute des Eacutetudes Indo-Europeacuteennes Louvain 95ndash108

Hackstein O 2007 ldquoLa pareacutechegravese et les jeux sur les mots chez Homegravererdquo In Blanc and Dupraz eds 2007 103ndash13

Hagedorn D and K A Worp 1980 ldquoVon κύριος zu δεσπότης Eine Bemerkung zur Kaisertitulatur im 34 Jhdtrdquo ZPE 39 165ndash77

Hajnal I 1995 Studien zum mykenischen Kasussystem BerlinHajnal I 1997 Sprachschichten des mykenischen Griechisch Zur Frage der Differenzierung

zwischen ldquoMyceacutenien speacutecialrdquo und ldquoMyceacutenien normalrdquo SalamancaHajnal I 1998 Mykenisches und homerisches Lexikon Uumlbereinstimmungen Konvergenzen und

der Versuch einer Typologie InnsbruckHajnal I 2003a ldquoMethodische Vorbemerkungen zu einer Palaeolinguistik des Balkanraumsrdquo

In A Bammesberger and Th Vennemann eds Languages in Prehistoric Europe Heidelberg 117ndash45

Hajnal I 2003b Troia aus sprachwissenschaftlicher Sicht Die Struktur einer Argumentation Innsbruck

Hajnal I 2003c ldquoDer epische Hexameter im Rahmen der Homer-Troia Debatterdquo In Ulf ed 2003 217ndash31

Hajnal I 2005 ldquoDas Fruumlhgriechische zwischen Balkan und Aumlgais Einheit oder Vielheitrdquo In G Meiser and O Hackstein eds Sprachkontakt und Sprachwandel Akten der XI Fachtagung der indogermanischen Gesellschaft 17ndash23 September 2000 Halle a d Saale 185ndash214

Hale M 2003 ldquoNeogrammarian Sound Changerdquo In B D Joseph and R D Janda eds The Handbook of Historical Linguistics Malden MA 343ndash68

Hale M 2007 Historical Linguistics Theory and Method Malden MAHall E 1989 Inventing the Barbarian Greek Self-Definition through Tragedy OxfordHall E 1995 ldquoLaw Court Dramas The Power of Performance in Greek Forensic Oratoryrdquo

BICS 40 39ndash58Hall E 1999 ldquoActorrsquos Song in Tragedyrdquo In S Goldhill and R Osborne eds Performance

Culture and Greek Democracy Cambridge 96ndash122Hall J 1981 Lucianrsquos Satire New YorkHallager E 1987 ldquoThe Inscribed Stirrup Jars Implications for Late Minoan IIIB Creterdquo AJA

91 171ndash90Hallager E 1996 The Minoan Roundel and Other Sealed Documents in the Neopalatial Linear

A Administration (Aegaeum 14 vols IndashII) LiegravegeHalliday M A K 1978 Language as Social Semiotic The Social Interpretation of Language

and Meaning LondonHalliday M A K and R Hasan 1976 Cohesion in English LondonHalliwell S 1986 Aristotlersquos Poetics Repr 1998 LondonHalliwell S 1988 Plato Republic 10 with translation and commentary WarminsterHalliwell S 1997 ldquoBetween Public and Private Tragedy and Athenian Experience of Rhetoricrdquo

In C Pelling ed Greek Tragedy and the Historian Oxford 121ndash41Hamm E-M 1957 Grammatik zu Sappho und Alkaios BerlinHansen D U ed 1998 Das attizistische Lexikon des Moeris Quellenkritische Untersuchung

und Edition (SGLG 9) Berlin and New YorkHanson A E 1991 ldquoAncient Illiteracyrdquo In Beard et al eds 1991 159ndash98

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6079781405153263_5_Biblioindd 607 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

608 Bibliography

Harris W V 1989 Ancient Literacy CambridgeHarrison S J ed 2001 Texts Ideas and the Classics Scholarship Theory and Classical

Literature OxfordHarrison T 1998 ldquoHerodotusrsquo Conception of Foreign Languagesrdquo Histos 2 httpwww

duracukClassicshistos1998harrisonhtmlHarvey A E 1957 ldquoHomeric Epithets in Greek Lyric Poetryrdquo CQ 7 206ndash23Haslam M W 1976 Review of Nagy 1974 JHS 96 202ndash3Hatzidakis G N 1892 Einleitung in die neugriechische Grammatik LeipzigHatzidakis G N 1905ndash7 Mesaiwnikav kai Neva Ellhnikav AthensHaug D and E Welo 2001 ldquoThe Proto-Hexameter Hypothesis Perspectives for Further

Researchrdquo SO 76 130ndash6Haugen E 1950 ldquoThe Analysis of Linguistic Borrowingrdquo Language 26 210ndash31Havers W 1906 ldquoDas Pronom der Jener-Deixis im Griechischenrdquo IF 19 1ndash98Hawkins J D 1982 ldquoThe Neo-Hittite States in Syria and Anatoliardquo In J Boardman et al

eds CAH 31 2nd edn Cambridge 372ndash41Hawkins J D 1998 ldquoTarkasnawa King of Mira Tarkondemos Bofiazkoumly Sealings and

Karabelrdquo Anat St 48 1ndash31Hawkins S 2004 ldquoStudies in the Language of Hipponaxrdquo PhD dissertation Chapel Hill

NCHealey J F 1990 ldquoThe Early Alphabetrdquo In Reading the Past Ancient Writing from Cuneiform

to the Alphabet Berkeley CA 197ndash257Heath M 2004 Menander A Rhetor in Context OxfordHeinimann F 1945 Nomos und Physis Herkunft und Bedeutung einer Antithese im griechischen

Denken des 5 Jahrhunderts DarmstadtHellinger M and H Buszligmann eds 2001ndash3 Gender Across Languages The Linguistic

Representation of Women and Men 3 vols Amsterdam and PhiladelphiaHellweg R 1985 Stilistische Untersuchungen zu den Krankengeschichten der Epidemienbuumlcher

I und III des Corpus Hippocraticum BonnHenderson J 1991 The Maculate Muse Obscene Language in Attic Comedy 2nd edn

New York and OxfordHenriksson K-E 1956 Griechische Buumlchertitel in der roumlmischen Literatur HelsinkiHerbermann C-P 1996 ldquoAntike Etymologierdquo In P Schmitter ed Sprachtheorien der abend-

laumlndischen Antike Tuumlbingen 353ndash76Herbst W 1911 Galeni Pergameni de Atticissantium studiis testimonia LeipzigHesk J 2000 Deception and Democracy in Classical Athens CambridgeHesseling D 1903 Les mots maritimes emprunteacutes par le grec aux langues romanes

AmsterdamHeubeck A 1972 ldquoSyllabic r in Mycenaeanrdquo In M S Ruipeacuterez ed Acta Mycenaea

Proceedings of the Fifth International Colloquium on Mycenaean Studies 2 Salamanca 55ndash79Heubeck A 1979 Schrift GoumlttingenHeubeck A 1981 ldquoDas Problem der homerischen Kunstspracherdquo MH 38 65ndash80Heubeck A 1986 ldquoDie Wuumlrzburger Alphabettafelrdquo WJA ns 12 7ndash20Hewlett E 1890 ldquoOn the Articular Infinitive in Polybius Irdquo AJPh 11 267ndash90Hidber T 1996 Das klassizistische Manifest des Dionys von Halikarnass Die Praefatio zu De

oratoribus veteribus Einleitung Uumlbersetzung Kommentar StuttgartHiersche R 1970 Grundzuumlge der griechischen Sprachgeschichte bis zur klassischen Zeit

WiesbadenHilgard A 1901 Scholia in Dionysii Thracis artem grammaticam (Grammatici Graeci 13)

Leipzig

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6089781405153263_5_Biblioindd 608 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 609

Hinds S 1998 Allusion and Intertext Dynamics of Appropriation in Roman Poetry Cambridge

Hinge G 2006 Die Sprache Alkmans Textgeschichte und Sprachgeschichte WiesbadenHinterberger M 2006 ldquoHow Should We Define Vernacular Literaturerdquo In Unlocking the

Potential of Texts Interdisciplinary Perspectives on Medieval Greek Cambridge July 18ndash19 wwwmmlcamacukgreekgrammarofmedieval greekunlockingHinterbergerpdf

Hinterberger M 2007a ldquoDie Sprache der byzantinischen Literatur Der Gebrauch der syn-thetischen Plusquamperfektformenrdquo In M Hinterberger and E Schiffer eds Byzantinische Sprachkunst Studien zur byzantinischen Literatur gewidmet Wolfram Houmlrandner zum 65 Geburtstag Berlin and New York 107ndash142

Hinterberger M 2007b ldquoIch waumlre schon laumlngst Moumlnch geworden wenn nicht oder Die Macht des Kontrafaktischenrdquo In K Belke et al eds Byzantina Mediterranea Festschrift fuumlr Johannes Koder zum 65 Geburtstag Vienna 245ndash56

Hock H H 1991 Principles of Historical Linguistics 2nd edn Berlin and New YorkHock H H and B D Joseph 1996 Language History Language Change and Language

Relationship An Introduction to Historical Comparative Linguistics Berlin and New YorkHodot R 1990 Le dialecte eacuteolien drsquoAsie La langue des inscriptions VIIe s a CndashIVe s p C

ParisHoekstra A 1965 Homeric Modifications of Formulaic Prototypes Studies in the Development

of Greek Epic Diction AmsterdamHoenigswald H 2004 ldquolsquoprimeΕλλήσποντοςrdquo In J H W Penney ed Indo-European Perspectives

Studies in Honour of Anna Morpurgo Davies Oxford 179ndash81Hoffmann C 1991 An Introduction to Bilingualism LondonHoffmann L 1985 Kommunikationsmittel Fachsprache Eine Einfuumlhrung 2nd edn

TuumlbingenHoffmann O 1891ndash8 Die griechischen Dialekte in ihrem historischen Zusammenhange mit den

wichtigsten ihrer Quellen dargestellt 1 Band Der suumld-achaumlische Dialekt (1891) 2 Band Der nord-achaumlische Dialekt (1893) 3 Band Der ionische Dialekt Quellen und Lautlehre (1898) Goumlttingen

Hoffmann O A Debrunner and A Scherer 1969 Geschichte der griechischen Sprache Berlin

Hoslashgel C 2002 Symeon Metaphrastes Rewriting and Canonization CopenhagenHolford-Strevens L A 1993 ldquoUtraque lingua doctus Some Notes on Bilingualism in the

Roman Empirerdquo In H D Jocelyn ed Tria Lustra Essays and Notes Presented to John Pinsent Liverpool 203ndash13

Holmes J 1998 ldquoWomen Talk too Muchrdquo In L Bauer and P Trudgill eds Language Myths Harmondsworth 41ndash9

Holmes J and M Meyerhoff eds 2003 The Handbook of Language and Gender Malden MA

Holst-Warhaft G 1992 Dangerous Voices Womenrsquos Laments and Greek Literature London and New York

Holton D 2002 ldquoModern Greek Towards a Standard Language or a New Diglossiardquo In M C Jones and E Esch eds The Interplay of Internal External and Extra-Linguistic Factors Berlin and New York 169ndash79

Holton D Forthcoming ldquoThe Cambridge Grammar of Medieval Greek project aims scope research questionsrdquo In G Mavromatis ed Neograeca Medii Aevi VI Ioannina October 2005

Holton D ed 1991 Literature and Society in Renaissance Crete CambridgeHolton D P Mackridge and I Philippaki-Warburton 1997 Greek A Comprehensive

Grammar of the Modern Language London

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6099781405153263_5_Biblioindd 609 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

610 Bibliography

Holton D P Mackridge and I Philippaki-Warburton 2004 Greek An Essential Grammar of the Modern Language London

Hooker J T 1968 ldquoNon-Greek Elements in the Linear B Tabletsrdquo IF 73 67ndash86Hooker J T 1979 The Origin of the Linear B Script SalamancaHooker J T 1980 Linear B An Introduction BristolHooker J T 1988 ldquoThe Varieties of Minoan writingrdquo Cretan Studies 1 169ndash89Hopkins K 1991 ldquoConquest by Bookrdquo In Beard et al eds 1991 133ndash58Hopkinson N 1982 ldquoJuxtaposed Variants in Greek and Latin Poetryrdquo Glotta 60 162ndash77Hopper P J and E C Traugott 1993 Grammaticalization CambridgeHoumlrandner W and E Trapp 1991 Lexicographica Byzantina Beitraumlge zum Symposion zur

byzantinischen Lexikographie (Wien 1ndash431989) ViennaHordern J H 2002 The Fragments of Timotheus of Miletus OxfordHorn W 1970 Gebet und Gebetsparodie in den Komoumldien des Aristophanes NurembergHornblower S 2002 ldquoHerodotus and his Sources of Informationrdquo In Bakker de Jong and

van Wees eds 2002 373ndash86Horrocks G C 1990 ldquoClitics in Greek A Diachronic Reviewrdquo In M Roussou and S Panteli

eds Greek outside Greece II Athens 35ndash52Horrocks G C 1995 ldquoOn Condition Aspect and Modalityrdquo PCPS 41 153ndash73Horrocks G C 1997a Greek A History of the Language and its Speakers LondonHorrocks G C 1997b ldquoHomerrsquos Dialectrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 193ndash217Horsley G H R 1994 ldquoPapyrology and the Greek Language A Fragmentary Abecedarius of

Desiderata for Future Studyrdquo In A Buumllow-Jacobsen ed Proceedings of the 20th International Congress of Papyrologists Copenhagen

Householder F W 1959 ldquopa-ro and Mycenaean Casesrdquo Glotta 38 1ndash10Houwink ten Cate Ph H J 1961 The Luwian Population Groups of Lycia and Cilicia Aspera

during the Hellenistic Period LeidenHubbard M E trans 1989 Aristotle Poetics In D A Russell and M Winterbottom eds

Ancient Literary Criticism The Principal Texts in New Translations rev edn OxfordHuumllser K 1987ndash8 Die Fragmente zur Dialektik der Stoiker 4 vols StuttgartHuumllser K 1992 ldquoStoische Sprachphilosophierdquo In Dascal et al eds 1992 17ndash34Humbert J 1930 La disparition du datif en grec (Du Ier au Xe siegravecle) ParisHummel P 1993 La syntaxe de Pindare Louvain and ParisHunger H 1978 Die hochsprachliche profane Literatur der Byzantiner 2 vols MunichHunger H 1981 Anonyme Metaphrase zu Anna Komnene Alexias XIndashXIII Ein Beitrag zur

Erschliessung der byzantinischen Umgangssprache ViennaHunger H and I Ševcenko 1986 Des Nikephoros Blemmydes Basiliko~ Andriav~ und dessen

Metaphrase von Georgios Galesiotes und Georgios Oinaiotes Ein weiterer Beitrag zum Verstaumlndnis der byzantinischen Schrift-Koine Vienna

Hunter R 2006 ldquoHomer and Greek Literaturerdquo In R L Fowler ed The Cambridge Companion to Homer Cambridge 235ndash53

Hurwit J M 1990 ldquoThe Words in the Image Orality Literacy and Early Greek Artrdquo Word amp Image 62 180ndash97

Husson G 1982 ldquolsquoϒπό dans le grec drsquoEacutegypte et la preacuteposition eacutegyptienne hrrdquo ZPE 46 227ndash30

Husson G 1986 ldquoA propos du mot λόχιον lsquolieu de naissancersquo attesteacute dans un papyrus drsquoEgypterdquo Rev Phil 60 89ndash94

Husson G 1999 ldquoΚωμαστήριον et quelques termes drsquoarchitecture religieuse du grec drsquoEacutegypterdquo In A Blanc and A Christol eds Langues en contact dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute (Eacutetudes anciennes 19) Nancy and Paris 125ndash30

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6109781405153263_5_Biblioindd 610 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 611

Hutchinson G O 2001 Greek Lyric Poetry A Commentary on Selected Larger Pieces OxfordHymes D 1974 Foundations in Sociolinguistics An Ethnographic Approach PhiladelphiaIldefonse F 1997 La Naissance de la grammaire dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute grecque ParisImmerwahr H R 1971 ldquoA Projected Corpus of Attic Vase Inscriptionsrdquo In Acta of the Fifth

International Congress of Greek and Latin Epigraphy Cambridge 1967 Oxford 53ndash60Immerwahr H R 2006 ldquoNonsense Inscriptions and Literacyrdquo Kadmos 45 136ndash72Immisch O ed 1927 Gorgiae Helena Berlin and LeipzigInwood B ed 2003 The Cambridge Companion to the Stoics CambridgeIsnardi Parente M ed 1982 Senocrate ndash Ermodoro Frammenti NaplesItalie G 1964 Lexicon Aeschyleum rev edn LeidenJacobsohn H 1908 ldquoDer Aoristtyp ἆλτο und die Aspiration bei Homerrdquo Philol 67 325ndash65Jacobsohn H 1909 ldquoΠτολεμαῖος und der Wechsel von anlautendem πτ- und π- im

Griechischenrdquo ZVS 42 264ndash86Jacquinod B et al eds 2000 Eacute tudes sur lrsquoaspect verbal chez Platon Saint-EacutetienneJakobson R 1960 ldquoClosing Statement Linguistics and Poeticsrdquo In Th Sebeok ed Style in

Language Cambridge MA 350ndash77Jakobson R and L Waugh 1979 The Sound Shape of Language Bloomington INJanko R 1992 ldquoThe Origins and Evolution of the Epic Dictionrdquo In The Iliad A Commentary

Vol IV Books 13ndash16 Cambridge 8ndash19Janko R 2000 Philodemus On Poems Book 1 Introduction Translation and Commentary

OxfordJannaris A N 1897 An Historical Greek Grammar Chiefly of the Attic Dialect London Repr

1968 HildesheimJanse M 1996ndash7 ldquoRegard sur les eacutetudes de linguistique byzantine (grec meacutedieacuteval)rdquo Orbis 39

193ndash244Janse M 2000 ldquoConvergence and Divergence in the Development of the Greek and Latin

Clitic Pronounsrdquo In R Sornicola et al eds Stability Variation and Change of Word-Order Patterns over Time Amsterdam 231ndash58

Janse M 2002 ldquoAspects of Bilingualism in the History of the Greek Languagerdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002 332ndash90

Janse M 2007 ldquoThe Greek of the New Testamentrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 646ndash53Jasanoff J H 2004 Hittite and the Indo-European Verb Oxford and New YorkJeffery L 1990 The Local Scripts of Archaic Greece A Study of the Origin of the Greek Alphabet

and its Development from the Eighth to the Fifth Centuries BC rev edn suppl by A Johnston Oxford

Jeffreys M and D Doulavera 1998 Early Modern Greek Literature General Bibliography (4000 items) 1100ndash1700 Sydney

Jenkins R J H 1954 ldquoThe Classical Background to the Scriptores post Theophanemrdquo DOP 8 11ndash30

Jenkins R J H 1963 ldquoThe Hellenistic Origins of Byzantine Literaturerdquo DOP 17 37ndash52Jespersen O 1922 Language Its Nature Development and Origin LondonJimeacutenez L Conti 1999 ldquoZur Bedeutung von tunchano und hamartano bei Homerrdquo Glotta

75 50ndash62Jocelyn H D 1999 ldquoCode-Switching in the Comoedia Palliatardquo In G Vogt-Spira and

B Rommel eds Rezeption und Identitaumlt Die kulturelle Auseinandersetzung Roms mit Griechenland als europaumlisches Paradeigma Stuttgart 169ndash95

Johnson C 1999 ldquoMetaphor vs Conflation in the Acquisition of Polysemy The Case of Seerdquo In M K Hiraga et al eds Cultural Psychological and Typological Issues in Cognitive Linguistics Amsterdam 155ndash70

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6119781405153263_5_Biblioindd 611 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

612 Bibliography

Johnson J 2000 Thus Wrote lsquoOnchsheshonqy An Introductory Grammar of Demotic ChicagoJohnston A 1983 ldquoThe Extent and Use of Literacy the Archaeological Evidencerdquo In

R Haumlgg ed The Greek Renaissance of the Eighth Century BC Tradition and Innovation Stockholm 63ndash8

Johnston A W 1979 Trademarks on Greek Vases WarminsterJohnston A W 2006 Trademarks on Greek Vases Addenda OxfordJones H S 1925 ldquoPreface 1925rdquo LSJ indashxivJones R E 1986 Greek and Cypriot Pottery A Review of Scientific Studies AthensJoseph B 1990 Morphology and Universals in Syntactic Change Evidence from Medieval and

Modern Greek New YorkJoseph B 2000 ldquoTextual Authenticity Evidence from Medieval Greekrdquo In S Herring et al

eds Textual Parameters in Older Languages Amsterdam 309ndash29Joseph B and P Pappas 2002 ldquoOn Some Recent Views Concerning the Development of the

Greek Future Systemrdquo BMGS 26 247ndash73Jouanna J 1984 ldquoRheacutetorique et meacutedecine dans la Collection Hippocratiquerdquo REG 57 26ndash44Kahane H and R Kahane 1982 ldquoThe Western Impact on Byzantium The Linguistic

Evidencerdquo DOP 36 127ndash53Kahle P 1954 Balarsquoizah Coptic Texts from Deir el-Balarsquoiza in Upper Egypt LondonKaimio J 1979 The Romans and the Greek Language (Commentationes Humanarum

Litterarum 64) HelsinkiKajanto I 1963 A Study of the Greek Epitaphs of Rome (Acta Instituti Romani Finlandiae

II3) HelsinkiKapsomenos S G 1953 ldquoDas Griechische in Aumlgyptenrdquo MH 1034 248ndash63Kapsomenos S G 1985 Apov thn istoriva th~ ellhnikhv~ glwvssa~ H ellhnikhv glwvssa apov ta ellhnistikav w~ ta newvtera crovnia H ellhikhv glwvssa sthn Aivgupto Thessaloniki

Karageorghis V 2002 Early Cyprus Crossroads of the Mediterranean Los Angeles CAKarageorghis V 2003 ldquoHeroic Burials in Cyprus and Other Mediterranean Regionsrdquo In

N C Stampolidis and V Karageorghis eds Πλοες hellip Sea Routes hellip Interconnections in the Mediterranean 16thndash6th c BC Athens 339ndash51

Karanastasis A 1997 Grammatikh twn eJllhnikw n ijdiwmavtwn th ~ Kavtw JItaliva~ AthensKastovsky D 1992 ldquoSemantics and Vocabularyrdquo In R M Hogg ed The Cambridge History

of the English Language Vol 1 The Beginnings to 1066 Cambridge 290ndash408Katsouris A G 1975 Linguistic and Stylistic Characterization Tragedy and Menander

IoanninaKatz J T 2003 ldquoOral Tradition in Linguisticsrdquo Oral Tradition 18 261ndash2Katz J T 2005a ldquoThe Indo-European Contextrdquo In J M Foley ed A Companion to Ancient

Epic Malden MA 20ndash30Katz J T 2005b Review of Latacz 2004 JAOS 1253 422ndash5Katz J T 2006a ldquoThe Origin of the Greek Pluperfectrdquo Die Sprache 46 (publ 2008) 1ndash37Katz J T 2006b ldquoThe Riddle of the sp(h)ij- The Greek Sphinx and her Indic and Indo-

European Backgroundrdquo In Pinault and Petit eds 2006 157ndash94Katz J T 2007a ldquoThe Epic Adventures of an Unknown Particlerdquo In C George et al eds

Greek and Latin from an Indo-European Perspective Cambridge 65ndash79Katz J T 2007b ldquoWhat Linguists are Good forrdquo CW 100 99ndash112Kavcic J 2005 The Syntax of the Infinitive and the Participle in Early Byzantine Greek

LjubljanaKazazis J N 2007 ldquoAtticismrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1200ndash20Kazhdan A P 1984 Studies on Byzantine Literature of the Eleventh and Twelfth Centuries in

collaboration with Simon Franklin Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6129781405153263_5_Biblioindd 612 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 613

Kazhdan A P 1999 A History of Byzantine Literature (650ndash850) in collaboration with Lee F Sherry and Christine Angelidi Athens

Kazhdan A P 2006 A History of Byzantine literature (850ndash1000) ed C Angelidi AthensKearsley R A 1989 The Pendent Semi-Circle Skyphos LondonKearsley R A 1999 ldquoGreeks Overseas in the 8th Century BCrdquo In G R Tsetskhladze ed

Ancient Greeks West and East Leiden 109ndash34Kearsley R A and T V Evans 2001 Greeks and Romans in Imperial Asia Mixed Language

Inscriptions and Linguistic Evidence for Cultural Interaction until the End of AD III (= IK 59) Bonn

Key M R 1975 MaleFemale Language With a Comprehensive Bibliography Metuchen NJ Lanham NJ (2nd edn 1996)

Kieckers E 1912 ldquoDie Stellung der Verba des Sagens in Schaltesaumltzen im Griechischen und in verwandten Sprachenrdquo IF 30 145ndash85

Kieckers E 1913 ldquoZu den Schaltesaumltzen im Lateinischen Romanischen und Neuhochdeutschenrdquo IF 32 7ndash23

Killen J T 2006 ldquoThoughts on the Functions of the New Thebes Tabletsrdquo In S Deger-Jalkotzy and O Panagl eds Die neuen Linear B-Texte aus Theben Vienna

Kim C-H 1985 Form and Structure of the Familiar Greek Letter of Recommendation Ann Arbor MI

Kirchhoff A 1877 Studien zur Geschichte des griechischen Alphabets BerlinKissilier M 2004 ldquoΚλιτικές προσωπικές αντωνυμίες στο Leimwnavrion του Ιωάννου Μόσχουrdquo

Proceedings of the 6th International Conference in Greek Linguistics Rethymno 18ndash21 Sept 2003 wwwphilologyuocgrconferences6thICGLebookhkissilierpdf

Klaffenbach G 1966 Griechische Epigraphik 2nd edn GoumlttingenKleinknecht H 1937 Die Gebetsparodie in der Antike Stuttgart and BerlinKoller H 1955 ldquoStoicheionrdquo Glotta 34 161ndash74Konstantinidis A and X Moschos eds and trans 1907ndash95 Mevga Lexikovn th ~ eJllhnikh ~ glwvssh~ Athens

Kontosopoulos N G 1994 Diavlektoi kai ijdiwvmata th ~ neva~ JEllhnikh ~ AthensKoskenniemi H 1956 Studien zur Idee und Phraseologie des griechischen Briefes bis 400 n Chr

HelsinkiKosman L A 1975 ldquoPerceiving that We Perceive On the Soul III 2rdquo Philosophical Review

844 499ndash519Kourou N 2003 ldquoRhodes The Phoenician Issue Revisitedrdquo In N C Stampolidis and

V Karageorghis eds Πλοες hellip Sea Routes hellip Interconnections in the Mediterranean 16thndash6th c BC Athens 249ndash62

Kramarae C 1982 ldquoGender How She Speaksrdquo In E Bouchard Ryan and H Giles eds Attitudes Towards Language Variation Social and Applied Contexts London 84ndash98

Kramer B 1991 ldquoDas Vertragregister von Theogenisrdquo Corpus Papyrorum Raineri vol 18 Griechische Texte 13 Vienna 69ndash70

Kranz W 1933 Stasimon Untersuchungen zur Form und Gehalt der griechischen Tragoumldie Berlin

Kraus T J 1999 ldquolsquoSlow Writersrsquo ndash βραδέως γράφοντες What How Much and How did they Writerdquo Eranos 97 86ndash97

Kretschmer P 1909 ldquoZur Geschichte der griechischen Dialekterdquo Glotta 1 1ndash59Kriaras E ed 1967ndash Lexikov th~ Mesaiwnikhv~ Ellhnikhv~ Dhmwvdou~ Grammateiva~ (1100ndash

1669) 15 vols ThessalonikiKroll J H 2008 ldquoEarly Iron Age Balance Weights at Lefkandi Euboeardquo OJA 27 37ndash48Kroll W 1907 ldquoRandbemerkungenrdquo Rh Mus 62 86ndash101

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6139781405153263_5_Biblioindd 613 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

614 Bibliography

Kuhn A 1853a ldquoUeber das alte S und einige damit verbundene lautentwickelungen Vierter artikel Die verbindung des σ mit liquiden buchstabenrdquo ZVS 2 260ndash75

Kuhn A 1853b ldquoUeber die durch nasale erweiterten verbalstaumlmmerdquo ZVS 2 455ndash71Kurzovaacute H 1968 Zur syntaktischen Struktur des Griechischen Infinitiv und Nebensatz

AmsterdamLa Roche J 1869 Homerische Untersuchungen LeipzigLa Roche J 1895 ldquoMetrische Excurse zu Homerrdquo WS 17 165ndash79Laiou A and C Morrisson 2007 The Byzantine Economy CambridgeLakoff G 1987 Women Fire and Dangerous Things What Categories Reveal about the Mind

ChicagoLakoff R 1973 ldquoLanguage and Womanrsquos Placerdquo Language in Society 2 45ndash80Lakoff R 1975 Language and Womanrsquos Place New YorkLakoff R 2004 Language and Womanrsquos Place Text and Commentaries ed M Bucholtz

New YorkLallot J 1997 Apollonius Dyscole De la construction ParisLallot J 1998 La grammaire de Denys le Thrace 2nd edn ParisLambert P Y 1994 La langue gauloise ParisLambert R D and B F Freed eds 1982 The Loss of Language Skills Rowley MALampe G W H 1969 A Patristic Greek Lexicon OxfordLang M L 1990 Ostraka (The Athenian Agora 25) Princeton NJLangholf V 1977 Syntaktische Untersuchungen zu Hippokrates-Texten WiesbadenLangslow D R 2000 Medical Latin in the Roman Empire OxfordLangslow D R 2002 ldquoApproaching Bilingualism in Corpus Languagesrdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 23ndash51Lanza D 1983 ldquoQuelques remarques sur le travail linguistique du meacutedicinrdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 181ndash5Lardinois A and L McClure eds 2001 Making Silence Speak Womenrsquos Voices in Greek

Literature and Society Princeton NJLaroche E 1966 Les noms des Hittites ParisLasserre F 1979 ldquoProse grecque classicisanterdquo In H Flashar ed Le classicisme agrave Rome aux

Iers siegravecles avant et apregraves J-C Geneva 135ndash63Latacz J 1998 ldquoZu Umfang und Art der Vergangenheitsbewahrung in der muumlndlichen

Uumlberlieferungsphase des griechischen Heldeneposrdquo In J von Ungern-Sternberg and H Reinau eds Vergangenheit in muumlndlicher Uumlberlieferung Stuttgart 153ndash83

Latacz J 2000 ldquoFormelhaftigkeit und Muumlndlichkeitrdquo In Latacz et al 2000 39ndash59Latacz J 2001 Troia und Homer Der Weg zur Loumlsung eines alten Raumltsels Munich and BerlinLatacz J 2003a Homer Der erste Dichter des Abendlands 4th edn Duumlsseldorf and ZuumlrichLatacz J 2003b Homers Ilias Gesamtkommentar Band II Zweiter Gesang ( Β) Faszikel 2

Kommentar MunichLatacz J 2004 Troy and Homer Towards a Solution of an Old Mystery OxfordLatacz J et al 2000 Homer Ilias Gesamtkommentar Prolegomena LeipzigLatte K 1915 ldquoZur Zeitbestimmung des Antiatticistardquo Hermes 50 373ndash94Laum B 1928 Das alexandrinische Akzentuationssystem unter Zugrundelegung der theo-

retischen Lehren der Grammatiker und mit Heranziehung der praktischen Verwendung in den Papyri Paderborn

Law V 2003 The History of Linguistics in Europe From Plato to 1600 CambridgeLayton B 2004 Coptic Grammar With Chrestomathy and Glossary Sahidic Dialect WiesbadenLazzarini M L 1977 ldquoLe formule delle dediche votive nella Grecia arcaicardquo Memorie della

Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei Classe di Scienze morali storiche e filologiche ser 8 19 47ndash354

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6149781405153263_5_Biblioindd 614 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 615

Lebeck A 1971 The Oresteia A Study in Language and Structure Washington DCLegrand E 1874 Nikolavou Sofianou tou Kerkuraivou Grammatikh th~ koinh ~ tw n

JEllhvnwn glwvssh~ ParisLeiwo M 1995 ldquoThe Mixed Languages in Roman Inscriptionsrdquo In Solin et al eds

1995 293ndash301Lejeune M 1971 Meacutemoires de philologie myceacutenienne deuxiegraveme seacuterie RomeLejeune M 1972a Meacutemoires de philologie myceacutenienne troisiegraveme seacuterie RomeLejeune M 1972b Phoneacutetique historique du myceacutenien et du grec ancien ParisLemerle P 1971 Le premier humanisme byzantin ParisLemon L T and M J Reis 1965 Russian Formalist Criticism Four Essays Lincoln NBLendari T and I Manolessou 2003 ldquoΗ εκφορά του έμμεσου αντικειμένου στα μεσαιωνικά

ελληνικά Γλωσσολογικά και εκδοτικά προβλήματαrdquo Studies in Greek Linguistics Proceedings of the 23nd Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 394ndash405

Lendle O 1967 ldquoCicerorsquos ὑπόμνημα τῆς ὑπατείαςrdquo Hermes 95 90ndash109Lennox J G 2001 Aristotlersquos Philosophy of Biology CambridgeLepre M Z 1979 Lrsquointeriezione vocativale nei poemi Omerici RomeLeumann M 1950 Homerische Woumlrter Basel Repr 1993 DarmstadtLevick B 1967 Roman Colonies in Southern Asia Minor OxfordLevick B 1995 ldquoThe Latin Inscriptions of Asia Minorrdquo In Solin et al eds 1995 393ndash402Levinson S C 1983 Pragmatics CambridgeLewis N 1993 ldquoThe Demise of the Demotic Document When and Whyrdquo JEg Arch 79

276ndash81Lewis N 1999 Life in Egypt under Roman Rule (Classics in Papyrology 1) OakvilleLewis N 2001 Greeks in Ptolemaic Egypt Case Studies in the Social History of the Hellenistic

World (Classics in Papyrology 2) OakvilleLexiko 1998 Lexikov th~ koinhv~ neoellhnikhv~ ThessalonikiLiakos A 2007 ldquolsquoFrom Greek into our Common Languagersquo Language and History in the

Making of Modern Greecerdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1287ndash95Liddell H G and G Scott 1847 A GreekndashEnglish Lexicon OxfordLiddell H G and G Scott 1891 A GreekndashEnglish Lexicon abridged edn OxfordLightfoot J ed 1999 Parthenius of Nicaea OxfordLilja S 1968 On the Style of the Earliest Greek Prose (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum

413) HelsinkiLissarrague F 1987 Un flot drsquoimages une estheacutetique du banquet grec ParisLloyd G E R 1979 Magic Reason and Experience Studies in the Origin and Development of

Greek Science CambridgeLloyd G E R 1983 Science Folklore and Ideology Studies in the Life Sciences in Ancient

Greece CambridgeLloyd G E R 2003 In the Grip of Disease Studies in the Greek Imagination OxfordLloyd M 1992 The Agon in Euripides OxfordLloyd-Jones H and N G Wilson 1990 Sophoclea OxfordLong A A 1968 Language and Thought in Sophocles LondonLong A A and D N Sedley 1987 The Hellenistic Philosophers CambridgeLoacutepez Eire A 1991 Atico koineacute y aticismo MurciaLoacutepez Eire A 1996 La lengua coloquial de la Comedia aristofaacutenica MurciaLoacutepez Feacuterez J A 2000 ldquoAlgunos datos sobre el leacutexico de los tratados hipocraacuteticosrdquo In J A

Loacutepez Feacuterez ed La lengua cientiacutefica griega oriacutegenes desarrollo e influencia en las lenguas modernas europeas 1 Madrid 39ndash51

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6159781405153263_5_Biblioindd 615 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

616 Bibliography

Loprieno A 1995 Ancient Egyptian A Linguistic Introduction CambridgeLoprieno A 2004 ldquoAncient Egyptian and Copticrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 160ndash217Lowry M 1979 The World of Aldus Manutius OxfordLucy J 1992 Language Diversity and Thought A Reformulation of the Linguistic Diversity

Hypothesis CambridgeLuumlddekens E 1980 ldquoAumlgyptenrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im

Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne and Bonn 241ndash65Luumldtke H 1969 ldquoDie Alphabetschrift und das Problem der Lautsegmentierungrdquo Phonetica

20 147ndash76Ludwich A 1885 Aristarchs Homerische Textkritik nach den Fragmenten des Didymos darg-

estellt und beurteilt Zweiter Theil LeipzigLupas L 1972 Phonologie du grec attique The Hague and ParisLuria S 1957 ldquoUumlber di Nominaldeklination in den mykenischen Inschriftenrdquo PP 12

321ndash32Luzzatto J M 2002ndash3 ldquoGrammata e syrmata Scrittura greca e produzione libraria tra VII e

IX secolordquo Analecta Papyrologica 14ndash15 1ndash85Maas P 1912 ldquoMetrische Akklamationen der Byzantinerrdquo BZ 21 28ndash51Mackridge P 1985 The Modern Greek Language OxfordMackridge P 1996 ldquoThe Medieval Greek Infinitive in the Light of Dialectal Evidencerdquo In

Konstantinides K et al eds FILELLHN Studies in Honour of R Browning Venice 191ndash204

Mackridge P 2000 ldquoThe Position of the Weak Object Pronoun in Medieval and Modern Greekrdquo Yazyk i rechevaya deyatelrsquonostrsquo 3 133ndash51

Mackridge P 2009 Language and National Identity in Greece 1766ndash1976 OxfordMacleod C W 1983 Collected Essays OxfordMadden T F 1992 ldquoThe Fires of the Fourth Crusade in Constantinople 1203ndash1204

A Damage Assessmentrdquo BZ 84ndash5 72ndash93Maehler H 1983 ldquoDie griechische Schule im ptolemaumlischen Aumlgyptenrdquo In Van rsquot Dack et al

eds 1983 191ndash203Maehler H 2004 Bacchylides A Selection CambridgeMagdalino P 1993 The Empire of Manuel I Komnenos CambridgeMagdalino P 2006 LrsquoOrthodoxie des astrologues ParisMagnelli E 1996 ldquoStudi recenti sullrsquoorigine dellrsquoesametro Un profilo criticordquo In M Fantuzzi

and R Pretagostini eds Struttura e storia dellrsquoesametro greco vol II Rome 111ndash37Magnien V 1922 ldquoEmploi des deacutemonstratifs chez Homegravererdquo BSLP 23 156ndash83Malinowski B 1923 ldquoThe Problem of Meaning in Primitive Languagesrdquo In C K Ogden and

I A Richards The Meaning of Meaning A Study of the Influence of Language upon Thought and of the Science of Symbolism London and New York 451ndash510 (10th edn London 1949 296ndash36)

Mallory J P 1989 In Search of the Indo-Europeans Language Archaeology and Myth London

Mallory J P 1991 ldquoKurgan and Indo-European Fauna III Birdsrdquo JIES 19 223ndash34Mallory J P and D Q Adams eds 1997 Encyclopedia of Indo-European Culture LondonMallory J P and D Q Adams eds 2006 The Oxford Introduction to Proto-Indo-European

and the Proto-Indo-European World OxfordMaloney E C 1981 Semitic Interference in Marcan Syntax Chico CAMandilaras B 1973 The Verb in the Greek Non-Literary Papyri AthensMango C 1971 ldquoThe Availability of Books in the Byzantine Empire AD 750ndash850rdquo In

Byzantine Books and Bookmen Washington DC 29ndash45

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6169781405153263_5_Biblioindd 616 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 617

Mango C 1977a ldquoThe Liquidation of Iconoclasm and the Patriarch Photiosrdquo In Bryer and Herrin eds 1977 133ndash40

Mango C 1977b ldquoLrsquoorigine de la minusculerdquo In La paleacuteographie grecque et byzantine Paris 175ndash80

Mango C 1991 ldquoGreek Culture in Palestine after the Arab Conquestrdquo In Cavallo et al eds 1991 149ndash60

Mangoni C 1993 Filodemo Il quinto libro della Poetica (PHerc 1425 e 1538) NaplesManolessou I 2005 ldquoFrom Participles to Gerundsrdquo In M Stavrou and A Terzi eds

Advances in Greek Generative Syntax Amsterdam 241ndash83Manolessou I 2008 ldquoOn Historical Linguistics Linguistic Variation and Medieval Greekrdquo

BMGS 32 63ndash79Manolessou I and N Toufexis Forthcoming ldquoPhonetic Change in Medieval Greek Focus

on Liquid Interchangerdquo Proceedings of the 8th International Conference on Greek Linguistics Ioannina August 30ndashSeptember 2 2007

Mansfeld J 1986 ldquoDiogenes Laertius on Stoic Philosophyrdquo Elenchos 7 295ndash382Mansour K 2007 ldquoSeacutequences dactyliques dans la prose drsquoHeacuterodote Hexamegravetres homeacuteris-

mes formulesrdquo In Blanc and Dupraz eds 2007 151ndash62Markopoulos A 2004 ldquoNew Evidence of the Date of Photiosrsquo Bibliothecardquo In History and

Literature of Byzantium in the 9thndash10th Centuries AldershotMarkopoulos A 2006 ldquoDe la Structure de lrsquoeacutecole byzantine Le maicirctre les livres et le proces-

sus eacuteducatifrdquo In B Mondrain ed Lire et eacutecrire agrave Byzance Paris 85ndash96Markopoulos A ed 2000 Anonymi professoris epistulae Berlin and New YorkMarkopoulos Th 2007 ldquoΓραμματικοποίηση και γλωσσική ποικιλία ο μέλλοντας στην εποχή της

Κρητικής laquoΑναγέννησηςraquo (16οςndash17ος αι)rdquo Studies in Greek Linguistics 27 Proceedings of the Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 251ndash63

Markopoulos Th 2008 The Future in Greek From Ancient to Medieval OxfordMarrou H-I 1965 Histoire de lrsquoeacuteducation dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute 6th edn ParisMasson Eacute 1967 Recherches sur les plus anciens emprunts seacutemitiques en grec ParisMasson O 1983 Les inscriptions chypriotes syllabiques ParisMastronarde D J 2002 Euripides Medea CambridgeMatasovic R 1996 A Theory of Textual Reconstruction in Indo-European Linguistics Frankfurt-

on-MainMathiesen T J 1999 Apollorsquos Lyre Greek Music and Music Theory in Antiquity and the Middle

Ages Lincoln NBMatthaios S 1999 Untersuchungen zur Grammatik Aristarchs Texte und Interpretation zur

Wortartenlehre GoumlttingenMatthaios S 2002 ldquoNeue Perspektiven fuumlr die Historiographie der antiken Grammatik Das

Wortartensystem der Alexandrinerrdquo In Swiggers and Wouters eds 2002 161ndash220Mayser E 1906ndash Grammatik der griechischen Papyri der Ptolemaumlerzeit LeipzigMcCabe D F 1981 The Prose-Rhythm of Demosthenes New YorkMcCarter P K 1975 The Antiquity of the Greek Alphabet and the Early Phoenician Scripts

Missoula MTMcCarter P K 2004 ldquoHebrewrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 317ndash64McClure L 1999 Spoken like a Woman Speech and Gender in Athenian Drama Princeton

NJMcCormick M 1985 ldquoThe Birth of the Codex and Apostolic Lifestylerdquo Scriptorium 39

150ndash8McCoskey D E 2002 ldquoRace before lsquoWhitenessrsquo Studying Identity in Ptolemaic Egyptrdquo

Critical Sociology 28 13ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6179781405153263_5_Biblioindd 617 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

618 Bibliography

McCoskey D E 2004 ldquoOn Black Athena Hippocratic Medicine and Roman Imperial Edicts Egyptians and the Problem of Race in Classical Antiquityrdquo In R D Coates ed Race and Ethnicity Across Time Space and Discipline Leiden 297ndash330

McLean B H 2002 An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy of the Hellenistic and Roman Periods from Alexander the Great down to the Reign of Constantine (323 BCndashAD 337) Ann Arbor MI

McLynn N 2009 ldquoThe Manna From Uncle Basil of Caesarearsquos Address to Young Menrdquo In R Flower C Kelly and M Williams eds Unclassical Traditions Cambridge 54ndash72

Meid W 1978 Dichter und Dichtkunst in indogermanischer Zeit InnsbruckMeier-Bruumlgger M 1986 ldquoHomerisch μευ oder μοιrdquo In A Etter ed o-o-pe-ro-si Festschrift

fuumlr Ernst Risch zum 75 Geburtstag Berlin and New York 346ndash54Meier-Bruumlgger M 1992 Griechische Sprachwissenschaft BerlinMeier-Bruumlgger M 2003a ldquoDie homerische Kunstspracherdquo In Ulf ed 2003 232ndash44Meier-Bruumlgger M 2003b Indo-European Linguistics Berlin and New YorkMeillet A 1923 Les Origines indo-europeacuteennes des megravetres grecs ParisMeillet A 1975 Aperccedilu drsquoune histoire de la langue grecque Avec bibliographie mise agrave jour

et compleacuteteacutee par O Masson 8th edn ParisMeillet A 1977 Esquisse drsquoune histoire de la langue latine Avec bibliographie mise agrave jour

et compleacuteteacutee par J Perrot ParisMeissner T 2007 ldquoNotes on Mycenaean Spellingrdquo PCPS (CCJ) 53 96ndash111Meister K 1921 Die homerische Kunstsprache LeipzigMeister R 1882ndash9 Die griechischen Dialekte auf Grundlage von Ahrensrsquo Werk ldquoDe graecae

linguae dialectisrdquo 1 Band Asiatisch-aumlolisch Booumltisch Thessalisch (1882) 2 Band Eleisch Arkadisch Kyprisch (1889) Goumlttingen

Melchert H C ed 2003 The Luwians Leiden and Boston MAMelena J L 1983 ldquoFurther Thoughts on Mycenaean o-pardquo In A Heubeck and G Neumann

eds Res Mycenaeae Goumlttingen 258ndash86Melena J L and J-P Olivier 1991 TITHETMY The Tablets and Nodules in Linear B from

Tiryns Thebes and Mycenae Suppl Minos 12 SalamancaMellink M J ed 1986 Troy and the Trojan War A Symposium Held at Bryn Mawr College

October 1984 Bryn Mawr PAMette H J 1952 Parateresis Untersuchungen zur Sprachtheorie des Krates von Pergamon

SaaleMeyer G 1923 Die stilistische Verwendung der Nominalkomposition im Griechischen LeipzigMeyer H 1933 Hymnische Stilelemente in der fruumlhgriechischen Dichtung WuumlrzburgMickey K 1981 ldquoDialect Consciousness and Literary Language An Example from Ancient

Greekrdquo TPS 35ndash65Miklosich F 1870 ldquoDie slavischen Elemente im Neugriechischenrdquo Sitzungsberichte der ph-

hist Klasse der kaiserl Akad der Wissenschaften 63 529ndash66Millar F G B 1995 ldquoLatin in the Epigraphy of the Roman Near Eastrdquo In Solin et al

eds 1995 403ndash19Minon S 2007 Les Inscriptions eacuteleacuteennes dialectales (VIendashIIe siegravecle avant J-C) 3 vols GenevaMirambel A 1961 ldquoParticipe et geacuterondif en grec meacutedieacuteval et modernerdquo BSLP 56 46ndash79Mitteis L and U Wilcken 1912 Grundzuumlge und Chrestomathie der Papyruskunde I Bd

Historischer Teil II Haumllfte Chrestomathie Leipzig and BerlinMoatti C 1997 La Raison de Rome Naissance de lrsquoesprit critique agrave la fin de la Reacutepublique

ParisMoffatt A 1977 ldquoSchooling in the Iconoclast Centuriesrdquo In Bryer and Herrin eds 1977

85ndash92

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6189781405153263_5_Biblioindd 618 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 619

Monro D B and T W Allen eds 1920 Homeri Opera IndashII 3rd edn OxfordMontevecchi O 1957 ldquoDal paganesimo al Cristianesimo aspetti dellrsquoevoluzione della lingua

greca nei papiri dellrsquoEgittordquo Aegyptus 37 41ndash59 Also in Montevecchi 1999 69ndash95Montevecchi O 1964 ldquoContinuitagrave ed evoluzione della lingua greca nella Settanta e nei

papirirdquo Actes du Xe congregraves International de Papyrologues Varsovie 39ndash49 Also in Montevecchi 1999 121ndash33

Montevecchi O 1996 ldquoLa lingua dei papiri e quella della versione dei LXX Due realtagrave che se illuminano a vicendardquo Annali di Scienze Religiose 1 71ndash80

Montevecchi O 1999 Bibbia e papiri Luce dai papiri sulla Bibbia greca a cura di A Passoni DellrsquoAcqua Barcelona

Montevecchi O 2001 ldquoIoni nati in Egitto La parabola della grecitagrave nella valle del Nilordquo Atti del XXII Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia Firenze 1998 983ndash94 Florence

Moorhouse A C 1959 Studies in the Greek Negatives CardiffMoorhouse A C 1982 The Syntax of Sophocles LeidenMoravcsik G 1943 Byzantinoturcica 2 Sprachreste der Tuumlrkvoumllker in den Byzantinischen

Quellen BudapestMoreau Ph 1995 ldquoParoles des hommes paroles des femmesrdquo In F Dupont ed Paroles

romaines Nancy 53ndash63Moretti L 1967ndash76 Iscrizioni storiche ellenistiche (Biblioteca di studi superiori 53 and 62)

FlorenceMorgan G 1983 ldquoButz Triads Towards a Grammar of Folk Poetryrdquo Folklore 94 44ndash56Morpurgo Davies A 1960 ldquoIl genitivo miceneo e el sincretismo dei casirdquo RANL 15

33ndash61Morpurgo Davies A 1966 ldquoAn Instrumental-Ablative in Mycenaeanrdquo In Palmer and

Chadwick eds 1966 191ndash202Morpurgo Davies A 1985 ldquoMycenaean and Greek Languagerdquo In A Morpurgo Davies and

Y Duhoux eds Linear B a 1984 Survey Louvain-la-Neuve 75ndash125Morpurgo Davies A 1986 ldquoThe Linguistic Evidence Is there Anyrdquo In G Cadogan ed The

End of the Early Bronze Age in the Aegean Leiden 93ndash123Morpurgo Davies A 1987a ldquoMycenaean and Greek Syllabificationrdquo In P Ilievski and

L Crepajac eds Tractata Mycenaea Skopje 91ndash103Morpurgo Davies A 1987b ldquoThe Greek Notion of Dialectrdquo Verbum 10 7ndash28 Repr

T Harrison ed Greeks and Barbarians London 2002 153ndash71Morpurgo Davies A 1987c ldquoFolk-Linguistics and the Greek Wordrdquo In G Cardona and

NH Zide eds Festschrift for Henry Hoenigswald Tuumlbingen 263ndash80Morpurgo Davies A 2003 ldquoGreek Languagerdquo OCD3 653ndash6Morris I and B Powell eds 1997 A New Companion to Homer LeidenMorris S 1997 ldquoHomer and the Near Eastrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 599ndash623Morwood J and J Taylor 2002 Pocket Oxford Classical Greek Dictionary OxfordMoser A 1988 ldquoThe History of the Perfect Periphrases in Greekrdquo PhD dissertation University

of CambridgeMosley D J 1971 ldquoGreeks Barbarians Language and Contactrdquo Ancient Society 2 1ndash6Mountford J F and R P Winnington-Ingram 1970 ldquoMusicrdquo In OCD 2 705ndash13Mourgues J-L 1995 ldquoEacutecrire en deux langues bilinguisme et pratique de chancellerie sous

le Haut-Empirerdquo DHA 21 105ndash29Moussy C 1969 Recherches sur trepho ParisMoysiadis Th 2005 Etumologiva Eisagwghv sth mesaiwnikhv kai neoellhnikhv etumologiva

AthensMugler Ch 1958 Dictionnaire historique de la terminologie geacuteomeacutetrique des Grecs Paris

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6199781405153263_5_Biblioindd 619 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

620 Bibliography

Muumlller C W K Sier and J Werner eds 1992 Zum Umgang mit fremden Sprachen in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antike (Palingenesia 36) Stuttgart

Mullett M 1984 ldquoAristocracy and Patronage in the Literary Circles of Comnenian Constantinoplerdquo In M Angold ed The Byzantine Aristocracy IXndashXIII Centuries Oxford 173ndash201

Mumm P-A 2004 ldquoZur Funktion des homerischen Augmentsrdquo In Analecta Homini Universali Dicata Festschrift fuumlr Oswald Panagl zum 65 Geburtstag 1148ndash58 Stuttgart

Munson R V 2005 Black Doves Speak Herodotus and the Languages of Barbarians Washington DC and Cambridge MA

Murray A T 1999 Homer Iliad Books 1ndash12 rev W F Wyatt Cambridge MAMurray O 1993 Early Greece 2nd edn Cambridge MAMyres J L 1933 ldquoThe Amathus Bowl A Long-Lost Masterpiece of Oriental Engravingrdquo

JHS 53 25ndash39Nabrings K 1981 Sprachliche Varietaumlten TuumlbingenNagy G 1963 ldquoGreek-like Elements in Linear Ardquo GRBS 4 181ndash211Nagy G 1968 ldquoOn Dialectal Anomalies in the Pylian Textsrdquo Atti e memorie del 1o Congresso

Internazionale di Micenologia (Roma 27 IXndash3 X 1967) 663ndash79 RomeNagy G 1970 Greek Dialects and the Transformation of an Indo-European Process Cambridge

MANagy G 1972 Introduction Parts I and II and Conclusions In F W Householder and

G Nagy Greek A Survey of Recent Work (Janua Linguarum Series Practica 211) The Hague 15ndash72

Nagy G 1974 Comparative Studies in Greek and Indic Meter (Harvard Studies in Comparative Literature 33) Cambridge MA

Nagy G 1979 The Best of the Achaeans Concepts of the Hero in Archaic Greek Poetry Baltimore MD

Nagy G 1990a Pindarrsquos Homer The Lyric Possession of an Epic Past Baltimore MDNagy G 1990b Greek Mythology and Poetics Ithaca NYNagy G 1996 Poetry as Performance Homer and Beyond CambridgeNagy G 1998 ldquoIs There an Etymology for the Dactylic Hexameterrdquo In J Jasanoff H C

Melchert and L Oliver eds Miacuter Curad Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins Innsbruck 495ndash508 Rewritten as ch 8 in Nagy 2004

Nagy G 1999 ldquoEpic as Genrerdquo In M Beissinger J Tylus and S Wofford eds Epic Traditions in the Contemporary World The Poetics of Community Berkeley and Los Angeles CA 21ndash32

Nagy G 2000 ldquoReading Greek Poetry Aloud Evidence from the Bacchylides Papyrirdquo QUCC 64 7ndash28

Nagy G 2002 Platorsquos Rhapsody and Homerrsquos Music The Poetics of the Panathenaic Festival in Classical Athens Washington DC

Nagy G 2004 Homerrsquos Text and Language Urbana and Chicago ILNagy G 2009 ldquoTraces of an Ancient System of Reading Homeric Verse in the Venetus Ardquo In

Dueacute 2009 133ndash57Naveh J 1973 ldquoSome Semitic Epigraphical Considerations on the Antiquity of the Greek

Alphabetrdquo AJA 77 1ndash8Naveh J 1987 Early History of the Alphabet 2nd edn JerusalemNaveh J 1991 ldquoSemitic Epigraphy and the Antiquity of the Greek Alphabetrdquo Kadmos 30

143ndash52Negbi O 1992 ldquoEarly Phoenician Presence in the Mediterranean Islands A Reappraisalrdquo

AJA 96 599ndash615Nehrbass R 1935 Sprache und Stil der Iamata von Epidauros Leipzig

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6209781405153263_5_Biblioindd 620 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 621

Neacutemeth A forthcoming ldquoImperial Systematisation of the Roman Past The Historical Excerpts Commissioned by Emperor Constantine VII (944ndash59)rdquo In Encyclopaedism before the Enlightenment Proceedings of the Conference St Andrews June 13ndash15 2007 Cambridge

Nesselrath H-G 1997 Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and LeipzigNettl B 1965 Folk and Traditional Music of the Western Continents Englewood Cliffs

NJNetz R 1999 The Shaping of Deduction in Greek Mathematics A Study in Cognitive History

CambridgeNetz R 2007 The Archimedes Codex LondonNeumann G 1961 Untersuchungen zum Weiterleben hethitischen und luwischen Sprachgutes in

hellenistischer und roumlmischer Zeit WiesbadenNeumann G 1988 Phrygisch und Griechisch ViennaNewton B 1972 The Generative Interpretation of Dialect A Study of Modern Greek Phonology

CambridgeNicolas C 2005 Sic enim appello Essai sur lrsquoautonymie terminologique greacuteco-latine chez

Ciceacuteron Louvain and ParisNiehoff-Panagiotidis J 1994 Koine und Diglossie WiesbadenNiemeier W-D 2001 ldquoArchaic Greeks in the Orient Textual and Archaeological Evidencerdquo

BASOR 322 11ndash32Nikiforidou K 1996 ldquoModern Greek ας A Case Study in Grammaticalization and Grammatical

Polysemyrdquo Studies in Language 203 599ndash632Norden E 1923 Agnostos Theos Untersuchungen zur Formengeschichte religioumlser Rede rev

edn LeipzigNorden E 1971 Die antike Kunstprosa vom VI Jahrhundert v Chr bis in die Zeit der

Renaissance 2 vols Darmstadt Repr of 2nd edn 1909 and 3rd edn 1915 LeipzigNoumlthiger M 1971 Die Sprache des Stesichorus und des Ibycus ZuumlrichNowottny W 1962 The Language Poets Use LondonNussbaum A J 1998 Two Studies in Greek and Homeric Linguistics GoumlttingenNutton V 1992 ldquoHealers in the Medical Market Place Towards a Social History of Graeco-

Roman Medicinerdquo In A Wear ed Medicine in Society Historical Essays Cambridge and New York 15ndash58

OrsquoNeill E G 1942 ldquoThe Localization of Metrical Word-Types in the Greek Hexameterrdquo YCS 8 105ndash78

Oettinger N 1989ndash90 ldquoDie lsquodunkle Erdersquo im Hethitischen und Griechischenrdquo Die Welt des Orients 20ndash1 83ndash98

Oliver J H 1989 Greek Constitutions of Early Roman Emperors from Inscriptions and Papyri London and New York

Olivier J-M 1989 Reacutepertoire des bibliothegraveques et des catalogues de manuscrits grecs de Marcel Richard Turnhout

Olivier J-P 1979 ldquoLrsquoorigine de lrsquoeacutecriture lineacuteaire Brdquo SMEA 20 43ndash52Olivier J-P 1989 ldquoThe Possible Methods in Deciphering the Pictographic Cretan Scriptrdquo In

Y Duhoux T G Palaima and J Bennet eds Problems in Decipherment Louvain-la-Neuve 39ndash58

Olivier J-P and L Godart 1996 Corpus hieroglyphicarum inscriptionum Cretae ParisOreacuteal E 1999 ldquoContact Linguistique Le cas du rapport entre le grec et le copterdquo Lalies 19

289ndash306Paboacuten J-M 1939 ldquoEl griego lengua de la intimidad entre los Romanosrdquo Emerita 7

126ndash31

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6219781405153263_5_Biblioindd 621 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

622 Bibliography

Palaima T G 1987 ldquoComments on Mycenaean Literacyrdquo In J T Killen J L Melena and J-P Olivier eds Studies in Mycenaean and Classical Greek Presented to J Chadwick Salamanca 499ndash510

Palaima T G 1988a ldquoThe Development of the Mycenaean Writing Systemrdquo In J-P Olivier and T G Palaima eds Texts Tablets and Scribes Studies in Mycenaean Epigraphy and Economy offered to E L Bennett Suppl Minos 10 269ndash342

Palaima T G 1988b The Scribes of Pylos RomePalaima T G 2000ndash1 ldquoReview of V L Aravantinos L Godart and A Sacconi Thegravebes Fouilles

de la Cadmeacutee I Les tablettes en lineacuteaire B de la Odos Pelopidou Eacutedition et commentaire PisaRome 2001rdquo Minos 35ndash6 474ndash86

Palaima T G 2004 ldquoSacrificial Feasting in the Linear B Documentsrdquo Hesperia 73 217ndash46Palaima T G 2006 ldquo65 = FAR or ju and Other Interpretive Conundra in the New Thebes

Tabletsrdquo In S Deger-Jalkotzy and O Panagl eds Die neuen Linear B-Texte aus Theben Vienna

Palau A Cataldi 2001 ldquoUn nuovo codice della lsquocollezione filosoficarsquordquo Scriptorium 55 249ndash74

Palm J 1955 Uumlber Sprache und Stil des Diodoros von Sizilien Ein Beitrag zur Beleuchtung der hellenistischen Prosa Lund

Palmer F R 2001 Mood and Modality 2nd edn CambridgePalmer L R 1945 A Grammar of the Post-Ptolemaic Papyri LondonPalmer L R 1963 The Interpretation of Mycenaean Greek Texts OxfordPalmer L R 1980 The Greek Language LondonPalmer L R and J Chadwick eds 1966 Proceedings of the Cambridge Colloquium on

Mycenaean Studies CambridgePanayotou A 1992a Φωνητική και φωνολογία των ελληνικών επιγραφών της Μακεδονίας Ellhnikhv Dialektologiva 3 5ndash32

Panayotou A 1992b ldquoΕξέλιξη του ονόματος και του ρήματος της Ελληνικής κατά την ελληνιστική ρωμαική και πρώιμη βυζαντινή περίοδο Τα επιγραφικά δεδομένα της Μακεδονίαςrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics Proceedings of the 12th Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 13ndash32

Pandolfini M and A Prosdocimi 1990 Alfabetari e insegnamento della scrittura in Etruria e nellrsquoItalia antica Florence

Pantelidis N 2001 ldquoΠελοποννησιακός ιδιωματικός λόγος και κοινή νεοελληνικήrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics May 12ndash14 2000 Thessaloniki 550ndash61

Pantelidis N 2007 ldquoΚοινή δημοτική παρατηρήσεις στη διαδικασία διαμόρφωσής τηςrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics May 6ndash7 2006 Thessaloniki 337ndash47

Papadopoulos J K 1997 ldquoPhantom Euboiansrdquo JMA 10 191ndash219Pape W and G E Benseler 1863ndash70 Woumlrterbuch der griechischen Eigennamen 3rd edn

BraunschweigPappas P 2004 Variation and Morphosyntactic Change in Greek From Clitics to Affixes

BasingstokeParker L P E 1997 The Songs of Aristophanes OxfordParry M 1971 The Making of Homeric Verse The Collected Papers of Milman Parry ed

A Parry OxfordParsons P 2007 City of the Sharp-Nosed Fish Greek Lives in Roman Egypt LondonPassa E Forthcoming ldquoLa lingua dellrsquoelegia e dellrsquoepigramma su pietrardquo In A C Cassio ed

Le lingue letterarie greche FlorencePassoni dellrsquoAcqua A 1981 ldquoRicerche sulla versione dei LXX e i papiri I Pastophorionrdquo

Aegyptus 61 171ndash211

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6229781405153263_5_Biblioindd 622 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 623

Pavese C O 1972 Tradizioni e generi poetici della Grecia arcaica RomePavese C O and F Boschetti 2003 A Complete Formular Analysis of the Homeric Poems

Vol II Formular Edition Text and Apparatus Homeri Ilias AmsterdamPeek W 1955 Griechische Vers-Inschriften BerlinPeek W 1957 Verzeichnis der Gedicht-Anfaumlnge und vergleichende Uumlbersicht zu den Griechischen

Versinschriften I BerlinPeek W 1969 Inschriften aus dem Asklepieion von Epidauros BerlinPeek W 1972 Neue Inschriften aus Epidauros BerlinPelling C 2007 ldquoSophoclesrsquo Learning Curverdquo In C Collard P Finglass and N J Richardson

eds Hesperos Essays in Honour of Martin West Oxford 204ndash27Peremans W 1964 ldquoUumlber die Zweisprachigkeit im ptolemaumlischen Aumlgyptenrdquo In H Braunert

ed Studien zur Papyrologie und Antiken Wirtschaftsgeschichte F Oertel zum achtigsten Geburtstag gewidmet Bonn 49ndash60

Peremans W 1981 ldquoLes mariages mixtes dans lrsquoEacutegypte des Lagidesrdquo In E Bresciani ed Scritti in onore di Orsolina Montevecchi Bologna 273ndash81

Peremans W 1983a ldquoLe bilinguisme dans les relations greacuteco-eacutegyptiennes sous les Lagidesrdquo In Van rsquot Dack et al eds 1983 253ndash80

Peremans W 1983b ldquoLes hermeneis dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo In G Grimm H Heinen and E Winter eds Das roumlmisch-byzantinische Aumlgypten Mainz 11ndash17

Peacuterez Martiacuten I 1996 El patriarca Gregorio de Chipre (ca 1240ndash1290) y la transmisioacuten de los textos claacutesicos en Bizancio Madrid

Pernigotti S 1998 ldquoQualque osservazioni sugli ostraka di Medinet Madirdquo In M Capasso ed Da Ercolano allrsquoEgitto ricerche varie di papirologia (Papyrologica Lupiensia 7) Lecce 117ndash30

Pernot L 1981 Les discours siciliens drsquoAelius Aristide (Or 5-6) Eacutetude litteacuteraire et paleacuteo-graphique eacutedition et traduction New York

Pernot L 1993 La rheacutetorique de lrsquoeacuteloge dans le monde greacuteco-romain 2 vols ParisPerreault J Y 1993 ldquoLes emporia grecs du Levant mythe ou reacutealiteacuterdquo In A Bresson and

P Rouillard eds LrsquoEmporion Paris 59ndash83Perria L 1991 ldquoScrittura e ornamentazione nei codici della lsquocollezione filosoficarsquordquo Rivista di

Studi Bizantini e Neoellenici ns 28 45ndash111Peruzzi E 1973 Origini di Roma II BolognaPestman P W 1991 1952ndash1992 Veertig jaar Griekse Berichtigungslisten in Leiden (Uitgaven

vanwege de stiching ldquoHet Leids Papyrologisch Instituutrdquo 12) LeidenPestman P W 1994 The New Papyrological Primer 2nd edn LeidenPeters M 1980 Untersuchungen zur Vertretung der indogermanischen Laryngale im

Griechischen ViennaPeters M 1995 ldquorsquoΑμφάρᾱος und die attische Ruumlckverwandlungrdquo In M Ofitsch and C Zinko

eds Studia Onomastica et Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Fritz Lochner von Huumlttenbach zum 65 Geburtstag Graz 185ndash202

Peters M 1998 ldquoHomerisches und Unhomerisches bei Homer und auf dem Nestorbecherrdquo In J Jasanoff H C Melchert and L Olivier eds Miacuter Curad Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins Innsbruck 585ndash602

Petersmann H 1983 ldquoDie pragmatische Dimension in der Sprache des Chores bei den grie-chischen Tragikernrdquo AampA 29 95ndash106

Petersmann H 1998 ldquoZur Sprach- und Kulturpolitik in der klassischen Antikerdquo SCI 17 87ndash101

Petzl G 1994 Die Beichtinschriften Westkleinasiens (= Ep Anatolica 22) BonnPfeiffer R 1968 History of Classical Scholarship From the Beginnings to the End of the Hellenistic

Age Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6239781405153263_5_Biblioindd 623 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

624 Bibliography

Pfeijffer I L 1999 Three Aeginetan Odes of Pindar A Commentary on Nemean V Nemean III and Pythian VIII Leiden

Pinault G-J and D Petit eds 2006 La Langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne Actes du colloque de travail de la Socieacuteteacute des Eacutetudes Indo-Europeacuteennes (Indogermanische GesellschaftSociety for Indo-European Studies) Paris 22ndash24 octobre 2003 Louvain

Pinborg J 1975 ldquoClassical Antiquity Greecerdquo Current Trends in Linguistics 13 69ndash126Pintaudi R and P J Sijpesteijn 1989 ldquoOstraka di contenuto scolastico provenienti da

Narmuthisrdquo ZPE 76 85ndash92Piteros C J-P Olivier and J L Melena 1990 ldquoLes inscriptions en lineacuteaire B des nodules de

Thegravebes (1982) La fouille les documents les possibiliteacutes drsquo interpreacutetationrdquo BCH 114 103ndash84Plant I M ed 2004 Women Writers of Ancient Greece and Rome An Anthology Norman

OKPoccetti P 1986 ldquoLat bilinguisrdquo AION (ling) 8 193ndash205Poltera O 1997 Le langage de Simonide BernPopham M R 2004 ldquoPrecolonization Early Greek Contact with the Eastrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 11ndash34Popham M R and I S Lemos 1995 ldquoA Euboean Warrior Traderrdquo OJA 14 151ndash7Porter D H 1986 ldquoThe Imagery of Greek Tragedy Three Characteristicsrdquo SO 61 19ndash42Porter J I 1989 ldquoPhilodemus on Material Differencerdquo Cron Erc 19 149ndash78Porter J I 1993 ldquoThe Seductions of Gorgiasrdquo CA 122 267ndash99Porter J I 1995 ldquoοἱ κριτικοί A Reassessmentrdquo In J G J Abbenes et al eds Greek Literary

Theory after Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 83ndash109

Porter J I Forthcoming The Origins of Aesthetic Inquiry CambridgePound E 1954 Literary Essays LondonPowell B 1991 Homer and the Origin of the Greek Alphabet CambridgePrato G and G de Gregorio 2003 ldquoScrittura arcaizzante in codici profani e sacri della prima

etagrave paleologardquo RHM 45 59ndash102Prato G ed 2000 I manoscritti greci tra riflessione e debattito FlorencePreminger A and T V F Brogan eds 1993 The New Princeton Encyclopedia of Poetry and

Poetics Princeton NJProbert P 2003 A New Short Guide to the Accentuation of Ancient Greek LondonProbert P 2006 Ancient Greek Accentuation Synchronic Patterns Frequency Effects and

Prehistory OxfordPsaltes S 1913 Grammatik der byzantinischen Chroniken GoumlttingenPuhvel J 1991 Homer and Hittite InnsbruckPuhvel J 2002 Epilecta Indoeuropaea Opuscula selecta annis 1978ndash2001 excusa imprimis ad

res Anatolicas attinentia InnsbruckPulleyn S 1997 Prayer in Greek Religion OxfordPulvermuumlller F 2002 The Neuroscience of Language CambridgePustejovsky J and B Boguraev eds 1996 Lexical Semantics The Problem of Polysemy

OxfordQuaegebeur J 1974 ldquoThe Study of Egyptian Proper Names in Greek Transcription Problems

and Perspectivesrdquo Onoma 18 403ndash20Quaegebeur J 1978 ldquoMummy Labels An Orientationrdquo In Boswinkel and Pestman eds

1978 232ndash59Quaegebeur J 1982 ldquoDe la preacutehistoire de lrsquoeacutecriture copterdquo OLP 13 125ndash36Race W H 1990 Style and Rhetoric in Pindarrsquos Odes Atlanta GARaison J and M Pope 1977 Index transnumeacutereacute du lineacuteaire A Louvain

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6249781405153263_5_Biblioindd 624 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 625

Ravin Y and C Leacock 1998 ldquoPolysemy An Overviewrdquo In Y Ravin and C Leacock eds Polysemy Theoretical and Computational Approaches Oxford 1ndash29

Ray J 1995 ldquoSoldiers to Pharaoh The Carians of Southwest Anatoliardquo In Sasson ed 1995 1185ndash94

Ray J 2007 ldquoGreek Egyptian and Copticrdquo In Christides ed 2007 811ndash18Rayor D J ed 1991 Sapphorsquos Lyre Archaic Lyric and Women Poets of Ancient Greece

Translated with Introduction and Notes Berkeley CAReardon B P 1971 Courants litteacuteraires grecs des IIe et IIIe siegravecles apregraves J-C ParisRegenbogen O 1961 ldquoEine Forschungsmethode antiker Naturwissenshaftrdquo In F Dirlmeier

ed Otto Regenbogen Kleine Schriften Munich 141ndash94Reacutemondon R 1964 ldquoProblegravemes du bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte lagiderdquo (UPZ I 148) CdEacute 39

126ndash46Renehan R F 1969 ldquoConscious Ambiguities in Pindar and Bacchylidesrdquo GRBS 19 217ndash28Reynolds L D ed 1986 Texts and Transmission A Survey of the Latin Classics OxfordRhodes P J and D Lewis 1997 The Decrees of the Greek States OxfordRichardson N 1993 The Iliad A Commentary vol 6 CambridgeRichlin A 1997 ldquoGender and Rhetoric Producing Manhood in the Schoolsrdquo In W J Dominik

ed Roman Eloquence Rhetoric in Society and Literature New York 90ndash110Ridgway D 2004 ldquoPhoenicians and Greeks in the Westrdquo In Tsetskhladze and De Angelis

eds 2004 35ndash46Rijksbaron A 1976 Temporal and Causal Conjunctions in Ancient Greek AmsterdamRijksbaron A 1988 ldquoThe Discourse Function of the Imperfectrdquo In A Rijksbaron et al eds

In the Footsteps of Raphael Kuumlhner Amsterdam 237ndash54Rijksbaron A 2002 Syntax and Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek An Introduction 3rd

edn AmsterdamRijksbaron A 2006 ldquoOn False Historic Presents in Sophocles (and Euripides)rdquo In de Jong

and Rijksbaron eds 2006 127ndash50Rijksbaron A ed 1997 New Approaches to Greek Particles AmsterdamRisch E 1954 ldquoDie Sprache Alkmansrdquo MH 11 20ndash37 Repr Risch 1981 Kleine Schriften

314ndash31 BerlinRisch E 1955 ldquoDie Gliederung der griechischen Dialekte in neuer Sichtrdquo MH 12 61ndash75Risch E 1959 ldquoFruumlhgeschichte der griechischen Spracherdquo MH 16 215ndash27Risch E 1966 ldquoLes diffeacuterences dialectales dans le myceacutenienrdquo In Palmer and Chadwick eds

1966 150ndash7Risch E 1974 Wortbildung der homerischen Sprache 2nd edn BerlinRisch E 1979 ldquoDie griechischen Dialekte im 2 vorchristlichen Jahrtausendrdquo SMEA 20

91ndash111Risch E 1980 ldquoBetrachtungen zur indogermanischen Nominalflexionrdquo In Festschrift

Hansjakob Seiler Tuumlbingen 259ndash67Risch E 1987 ldquoZum Nestorbecher aus Ischiardquo ZPE 70 1ndash9Risch E 1992 ldquoA propos de la formation du vocabulaire poeacutetique grec entre le 12e et le 8e

siegraveclerdquo In F Leacutetoublon ed La langue et les textes en grec ancien Actes du colloque Pierre Chantraine Amsterdam 91

Ritchie W 1964 The Authenticity of the Rhesus of Euripides CambridgeRix H 1992 Historische Grammatik des Griechischen Laut- und Formenlehre 2nd edn

DarmstadtRix H 2005 Review of Hajnal 2003b Gnomon 77 385ndash8Rix H ed 2001 LIV Lexikon der indogermanischen Verben 2nd edn WiesbadenRobb K 1994 Literacy and Paideia in Ancient Greece New York

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6259781405153263_5_Biblioindd 625 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

626 Bibliography

Robert L (and J Robert) 2007 D Rousset et al eds Choix drsquoeacutecrits ParisRoberts C H and T C Skeat 1983 The Birth of the Codex OxfordRoberts E S 1887ndash1905 An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy 2 vols CambridgeRoberts I 1993 Verbs and Diachronic Syntax A Comparative History of English and French

DordrechtRobins R H 1997 A Short History of Linguistics 4th edn London and New YorkRochette B 1994 ldquoTraducteurs et traductions dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 69 313ndash22Rochette B 1995 ldquoGrecs et Latins face aux langues eacutetrangegraveres Contribution agrave lrsquoeacutetude de la

diversiteacute linguistique dans lrsquoantiquiteacute classiquerdquo RBPH 731 5ndash16Rochette B 1996a ldquoSur le bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 71 153ndash68Rochette B 1996b ldquoParce que je ne connais pas bien le grec P Col Zenon II 66rdquo CdEacute

71 311ndash16Rochette B 1996c ldquoRemarques sur le bilinguisme greacuteco-latinrdquo LEC 64 3ndash19Rochette B 1997 Le latin dans le monde grec Recherches sur la diffusion de la langue et des

lettres latines dans les provinces helleacutenophones de lrsquoEmpire romain (Collection Latomus 233) Brussels

Rochette B 1998 ldquoLe bilinguisme greacuteco-latin et la question des langues dans le monde greacuteco-romain Chronique bibliografiquerdquo RBPH 761 177ndash96

Rochette B 2001 ldquoA propos du grec δίγλωσσοςrdquo Ant Class 70 177ndash84Rollinger R 1997 ldquoZur Bezeichnung von lsquoGriechenrsquo in Keilschrifttextenrdquo RAAO 91 167ndash72Romaine S 1999 Communicating Gender Mahwah NJ and LondonRonconi F 2007 I manoscritti greci miscellanei SpoletoRonconi F Forthcoming ldquoQualche riflessione sulla provenienza dei modelli della lsquocollezione

filosoficarsquordquo In D Bianconi and L Del Corso eds Oltre la scrittura ParisRos J G A 1938 Die METABOLH (Variatio) als Stilprinzip des Thukydides NijmegenRosch E 1975 ldquoCognitive Representation of Semantic Categoriesrdquo Journal of Experimental

Psychology General 104 192ndash233Rose V 1886 Aristotelis qui ferebantur librorum fragmenta collegit Valentinus Rose LeipzigRosenqvist J-O 1981 Studien zur Syntax und Bemerkungen zum Text der Vita Theodori

Syceotae UppsalaRotolo V 1972 ldquoLa comunicazione linguistica fra alloglotti nellrsquoantichitagrave classicardquo In

Studi classici in onore di Q Cataudella I Catania 395ndash414Rotstein A 2004 ldquoAristotle Poetics 1447a13ndash16 and Musical Contestsrdquo ZPE 149 39ndash42Roux G 1992 Ancient IraqI 3rd edn LondonRuge H 1969 Zur Entstehung der neugriechischen Substantiv-Deklination StockholmRuijgh C J 1961 ldquoLe traitement des sonantes voyelles dans les dialectes grecs et la position

du myceacutenienrdquo Mnemosyne 14 193ndash216Ruijgh C J 1967 Eacutetudes sur la grammaire et le vocabulaire du grec myceacutenien AmsterdamRuijgh C J 1978 Review of Garciacutea-Ramoacuten 1975 Bibliotheca Orientalis 30 418ndash23 Repr in

C J Ruijgh Scripta Minora vol 1 Amsterdam 1991 662ndash75Ruijgh C J 1980 ldquoDe ontwikkeling van de lyrische kunsttaal met name van het litteraire

dialect van de koorlyriekrdquo Lampas 13 416ndash35Ruijgh C J 2006 ldquoThe Use of the Demonstratives ὅδε οὗτος and (ἐ)κεῖνος in Sophoclesrdquo In

de Jong and Rijksbaron eds 2006 151ndash61Ruipeacuterez M S 1952 ldquoDesinencias medias primarias indo-europeasrdquo Emerita 20 8ndash31Ruiz-Montero C 1991 ldquoAspects of the Vocabulary of Chariton of Aphrodisiasrdquo CQ 41

484ndash9Russell D A 1991 An Anthology of Greek Prose OxfordRusten J S 1989 Thucydides Book II Edition and Commentary Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6269781405153263_5_Biblioindd 626 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 627

Rutherford I 1998 Canons of Style in the Antonine Age Idea-Theory in its Literary Context Oxford

Rutherford I 2002 ldquoInterference or Translationese Some Patterns in LycianndashGreek Bilingualismrdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002 197ndash219

Rutherford R B 1995 The Art of Plato CambridgeRydbeck L 1967 Fachprosa vermeintliche Vokssprache und Neues Testament Zur Beurteilung

der sprachlichen Niveauunterschiede im nachklassischen Griechisch UppsalaRydeacuten L 1982 ldquoStyle and Historical Fiction in the Life of St Andreas Salosrdquo JOumlB 323

175ndash83Samel I 2000 Einfuumlhrung in die feministische Sprachwissenschaft 2nd edn BerlinSansone D 1993 ldquoTowards a New Doctrine of the Article in Greek Some Observations on

the Definite Article in Platordquo CP 88 191ndash205Saporetti C 1990 ldquoTestimonianze neo-assire relative alla Fenicia da Tiglat-pileser III ad

Assurbanipalrdquo In M Botto ed Studi Storici sulla Fenicia LrsquoVIII e il VII Secolo aC Pisa 109ndash243

Sass B 1988 The Genesis of the Alphabet and Its Development in the Second Millennium BC Wiesbaden

Sass B 2005 The Alphabet at the Turn of the Millennium Tel AvivSasson J M ed 1995 Civilizations of the Ancient Near East 4 vols New YorkSatzinger H 1984 ldquoDie altkoptischen Texterdquo In P Nagel ed Graeco-Coptica Halle 137ndash47Schaps D 1977 ldquoThe Woman Least Mentioned Etiquette and Womenrsquos Namesrdquo CQ ns 27

323ndash30Schauer M 2002 Tragisches Klagen Form und Funktion der Klagedarstellung bei Aischylos

Sophokles und Euripides TuumlbingenScheer T 2000 ldquoForschungen uumlber die Frau in der Antike Ziele Methoden Perspektivenrdquo

Gymnasium 107 143ndash72Schiffrin D 1994 Approaches to Discourse Oxford and Cambridge MASchironi F 2002 ldquoArticles in Homer A Puzzling Problem in Ancient Grammarrdquo In Swiggers

and Wouters eds 2002 145ndash60Schloemann J 2002 ldquoEntertainment and Democratic Distrust The Audiencersquos Attitude towards

Oral and Written Oratory in Classical Athensrdquo In I Worthington and J M Foley eds Epea and Grammata Oral and Written Communication in Ancient Greece Leiden 133ndash46

Schmid W 1887ndash97 Der Atticismus in seinem Hauptvertretern von Dionysius von Halikarnass bis auf den zweiten Philostratus 5 vols Stuttgart

Schmid W 1917 ldquoDie sogenannte Aristidesrhetorikrdquo Rh Mus 72 113ndash69 238ndash57Schmidhauser A U 2000 A Full Bibliography on Apollonius Dyscolus httpschmidhauser

usapolloniusSchmidhauser A U Forthcoming ldquoStoic Deixisrdquo In A Longo and M Bonelli eds Quid Est

Veritas Essays in Honour of Jonathan Barnes NaplesSchmidt M 1860 Ἐπιτομὴ τῆς Καϑολικῆς προσω aeligδίας Ἡρωδιανοῦ Jena Repr 1983

HildesheimSchmidt V 1968 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Herondas Mit einem kritisch-exegetischen

Anhang BerlinSchmitt R 1967a Dichtung und Dichtersprache in indogermanischer Zeit WiesbadenSchmitt R 1967b ldquoMedisches und persisches Sprachgut bei Herodotrdquo ZDMG 117 119ndash45Schmitt R 1977 Einfuumlhrung in die griechischen Dialekte DarmstadtSchmitt R 1978 Die Iranier-Namen bei Aischylos ViennaSchmitt R 1992 ldquoAssyria grammata und Aumlhnliches Was wussten die Griechen von Keilschrift

und Keilinschriftenrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 21ndash35

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6279781405153263_5_Biblioindd 627 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

628 Bibliography

Schmitt R 2004 ldquoOld Persianrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 717ndash40Schmitt R ed 1968 Indogermanische Dichtersprache DarmstadtSchmitter P 2000 ldquoSprachbezogene Reflexionen im fruumlhen Griechenlandrdquo In Auroux et al

eds 2000 345ndash66Schmitz T 1997 Bildung und Macht Zur sozialen und politischen Funktion der zweiten

Sophistik in der griechischen Welt der Kaiserzeit MunichSchoumlpsdau K 1992 ldquoVergleiche zwischen Lateinisch und Griechisch in der antiken

Sprachwissenschaftrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 115ndash36Schreiner P 1986 ldquoSlavische Lexik bei byzantinischen Autorenrdquo In R Olesch and H Rothe

eds Festschrift fuumlr Herbert Braumluner zum 65 Geburtstag Cologne 479ndash90Schuumlrr D 2007 ldquoFormen der Akkulturation in Lykien Griechisch-Lykische

Sprachbeziehungenrdquo In Chr Schuler ed Griechische Epigraphik in Lykien Ein Zwischenbilanz (= Oumlsterr Akad Wisschenschaften Phil-hist Klasse Denkschr 354 = Ergaumlnzungsbaumlnde zu den Tituli Asiae Minoris 25) Vienna 27ndash40

Schwyzer E 1939 Griechische Grammatik vol I MunichScott D A R D Woodard P K McCarter B Zuckerman and M Lundberg 2005 ldquoGreek

Alphabet (MS 108)rdquo In R Pintaudi ed Papyri Graecae Schoslashyen Florence 149ndash60Seaford R 1996 Euripides Bacchae Introduction Translation and Commentary WarminsterSedley D 2003 Platorsquos Cratylus CambridgeSegal C 1998 Aglaia The Poetry of Alcman Sappho Pindar Bacchylides and Corinna

Lanham MDSeiler H-J 1958 ldquoZur Systematik und Entwicklungsgeschichte der griechischen

Nominaldeklinationrdquo Glotta 37 41ndash67Setaioli A 2007 ldquoPlutarchrsquos Assessment of Latin as a Means of Expressionrdquo Prometheus 33

156ndash66Ševcenko I 1981 ldquoLevels of Style in Byzantine Proserdquo JOumlB 311 290ndash312Ševcenko I 1982 ldquoAdditional Remarks to the Report on Levels of Stylerdquo JOumlB 321 220ndash33Sherk R K 1969 Roman Documents from the Greek East Senatus Consulta and Epistulae

to the Age of Augustus BaltimoreSherratt S 2003 ldquoVisible Writing Questions of Script and Identity in Early Iron Age Greece

and Cyprusrdquo OJA 22 225ndash42Shipp G P 1953 ldquoGreek in Plautusrdquo WS 66 105ndash12Shklovsky V 1965 [1917] ldquoArt as Techniquerdquo In Lemon and Reis eds 1965 3ndash24Shoep I 1994 ldquoRitual Politics and Script on Minoan Creterdquo Aegean Archaeology 1 7ndash25Sicking C M J 1991 ldquoThe Distribution of Aorist and Present Tense Stem Forms in Greek

Especially in the Imperativerdquo Glotta 69 14ndash43 154ndash70Sicking C M J 1993 Griechische Verslehre MunichSicking C M J 1996 ldquoAspect Choice Time Reference or Discourse Functionrdquo In C M J

Sicking and P Stork Two Studies in the Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek Leiden 1ndash118

Sicking C M J and P Stork 1997 ldquoThe Grammar of the So-Called Historical Present in Ancient Greekrdquo In Bakker ed 1997 131ndash68

Sihler A L 1995 New Comparative Grammar of Greek and Latin New York and OxfordSijpesteijn P 1992 ldquoThe Meanings of ἤτοι in the Papyrirdquo ZPE 90 241ndash7Silk M S 1974 Interaction in Poetic Imagery With Special Reference to Early Greek Poetry

CambridgeSilk M S 1980 ldquoAristophanes as a Lyric Poetrdquo YCS 26 99ndash151Silk M S 1983 ldquoLSJ and the Problem of Poetic Archaism From Meanings to Iconymsrdquo CQ

33 303ndash30

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6289781405153263_5_Biblioindd 628 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 629

Silk M S 1993 ldquoAristophanic Paratragedyrdquo In A H Sommerstein et al eds Tragedy Comedy and the Polis Bari 477ndash504

Silk M S 1996 ldquoTragic Languagerdquo In M S Silk ed Tragedy and the Tragic Oxford 458ndash96

Silk M S 1999 ldquoStyle Voice and Authority in the Choruses of Greek Dramardquo Drama (StuttgartWeimar) 7 1ndash26

Silk M S 2000 Aristophanes and the Definition of Comedy OxfordSilk M S 2001 ldquoPindar Meets Plato Theory Language Value and the Classicsrdquo In Harrison

ed 2001 26ndash45Silk M S 2003 ldquoAssonance Greekrdquo In OCD 3 193ndash4Silk M S 2007 ldquoPindarrsquos Poetry as Poetry A Literary Commentary on Olympian 12rdquo In

S Hornblower and C A Morgan eds Pindarrsquos Poetry Patrons and Festivals OxfordSilk M S 2009 ldquoThe Invention of Greek Poets Macedonians and Othersrdquo In

A Georgakopoulou and M S Silk eds Standard Languages and Language Standards Greek Past and Present Aldershot

Silk M S Forthcoming Poetic Language in Theory and Practice OxfordSilva P 2000 ldquoTime and Meaning Sense and Definition in the OEDrdquo In L Mugglestone

ed Lexicography and the Oxford English Dictionary Pioneers in the Untrodden Forest Oxford 77ndash95

Simelidis C 2009 Selected Poems of Gregory of Nazianzus GoumlttingenSirago VA 1989 ldquoLa seconda sofistica come espressione culturale della classe dirigente del II

secrdquo ANRW II331 36ndash78Skeat T C 1994 ldquoThe Origin of the Christian Codexrdquo ZPE 102 236ndash68Skeat T C 1999 ldquoThe Codex Sinaiticus the Codex Vaticanus and Constantinerdquo JTS 50

583ndash625Skoda F 1988 Meacutedicine ancienne et meacutetaphore Le vocabulaire de lrsquoanatomie et de la pathologie

en grec ancien ParisSkopetea E 2007 ldquoAncient Vernacular and Purist Greek Languagerdquo In Christidis ed 2007

1280ndash6Slater W J ed 1986 Aristophanis Byzantii Fragmenta (SGLG 6) Berlin and New YorkSlings S R 1992 ldquoWritten and Spoken Language An Exercise in the Pragmatics of the Greek

Languagerdquo CP 87 95ndash109Slings S R 1997 ldquoFigures of Speech and their Lookalikes Two Further Exercises in the

Pragmatics of the Greek Sentencerdquo In Bakker ed 1997 169ndash214Slings S R 2002 ldquoOral Strategies in the Language of Herodotusrdquo In Bakker de Jong and

van Wees eds 2002 53ndash77Sluiter I 1990 Ancient Grammar in Context Contributions to the Study of Ancient Linguistic

Thought AmsterdamSluiter I 1997 ldquoThe Greek Traditionrdquo In W van Bekkum J Houben I Sluiter and

K Versteegh eds The Emergence of Semantics in Four Linguistic Traditions Hebrew Sanskrit Greek Arabic Amsterdam and Philadelphia 147ndash224

Sluiter I 2000 ldquoLanguage and Thought in Stoic Philosophyrdquo In Auroux et al eds 2000 375ndash84

Smith C S 2003 Modes of Discourse The Local Structure of Texts CambridgeSmith J A 2003 ldquoClearing up Some Confusion in Calliasrsquo Alphabet Tragedyrdquo CP 984

313ndash29Smyth H W 1887 ldquoThe Arcado-Cyprian Dialectrdquo TAPA 18 59ndash133Smyth H W 1956 Greek Grammar Rev G M Messing Cambridge MASnell B 1953 The Discovery of the Mind Trans T G Rosenmeyer Cambridge MA

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6299781405153263_5_Biblioindd 629 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

630 Bibliography

Snodgrass A 1971 The Dark Age of Greece EdinburghSnodgrass A 2000 ldquoThe Uses of Writing on Early Greek Painted Potteryrdquo In N K Rutter

and B A Sparkes eds Word and Image in Ancient Greece Edinburgh 22ndash34Snodgrass A 2004 ldquoThe Nature and Standing of the Early Western Coloniesrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 1ndash10Snyder J M 1990 The Woman and the Lyre Women Writers in Greece and Rome Carbondale

ILSolin H 2003 Die griechischen Personennamen in Rom Ein Namenbuch 2nd edn BerlinSolin H O Salomies and U-M Liertz eds 1995 Acta Colloquii epigraphici Latini

Helsinki 3ndash6 September (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum 104) HelsinkiSommerstein A H 1973 The Sound Pattern of Ancient Greek OxfordSommerstein A H 1980 ldquoThe Naming of Women in Greek and Roman Comedyrdquo Quaderni

di Storia 11 393ndash409Sommerstein A H 1995 ldquoThe Language of Athenian Womenrdquo In F de Martino and

A H Sommerstein eds Lo spettacolo delle voci 2 Bari 61ndash85Sophocles E A 1887 Greek Lexicon of the Roman and Byzantine Periods from BC 146 to AD

1100 New YorkSosin J and J G Manning 2003 ldquoPalaeography and Bilingualism PDuk inv 320 and 675rdquo

CdEacute 78 202ndash10Speck P 1974 Die Kaiserliche Universitaumlt von Konstantinopel MunichSpeck P 1984 ldquoIkonoklasmus und die Anfaumlnge der makedonischen Renaissancerdquo In Varia I

175ndash210Stanford W B 1939 Ambiguity in Greek Literature OxfordStanford W B 1942 Aeschylus in His Style DublinStanton G R 1988 ldquoτέκνον παῖς and Related Words in Koine Greekrdquo In B G Mandilaras

ed Proceedings of the XVII International Congress of Papyrology I Athens 463ndash80Steiner D 1986 The Crown of Song Metaphor in Pindar LondonSteiner D 1994 The Tyrantrsquos Writ Myths and Images of Writing in Ancient Greece Princeton

NJSteiner R 1982 Affricated Sade in the Semitic Languages New YorkSteriade D 1982 ldquoGreek Prosodies and the Nature of Syllabificationrdquo PhD dissertation

MITStevens P T 1976 Colloquial Expressions in Euripides WiesbadenStolper M W and J Tavernier 2007 ldquoAn Old Persian Administrative Tablet from the

Persepolis Fortificationrdquo ARTA Achaemenid Research on Texts and Archaeology 1ndash28Stray C 1998 Classics Transformed Schools Universities and Societies in England 1830ndash1960

OxfordStrunk K 1982 ldquoVater HimmelndashTradition und Wandel einer sakralsprachlichen Formelrdquo In

J Tischler ed Serta Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann Innsbruck 427ndash38Strunk K 1994 ldquoDer Ursprung des temporalen Augments -Ein Problem Franz Bopps aus

heutiger Sichtrdquo In R Sternemann ed Bopp-Symposium 1992 der Humboldt-Universitaumlt zu Berlin Heidelberg 270ndash84

Strunk K 1997 ldquoVom Mykenischen bis zum klassischen Griechischrdquo In H-G Nesselrath ed Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and Leipzig

Sturtevant E H 1940 The Pronunciation of Greek and Latin 2nd edn PhiladelphiaSwain S 1996 Hellenism and Empire Language Classicism and Power in the Greek World AD

50ndash250 OxfordSwain S 2002 ldquoBilingualism in Cicero The Evidence of Code-Switchingrdquo In Adams

Janse and Swain eds 2002 128ndash67

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6309781405153263_5_Biblioindd 630 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 631

Swain S 2004 ldquoBilingualism and Biculturalism in Antonine Rome Apuleius Fronto and Gelliusrdquo In L Holford-Strevens and A Vardi eds The Worlds of Aulus Gellius Oxford 3ndash40

Sweetser E 1990 From Etymology to Pragmatics Metaphorical and Cultural Aspects of Semantic Structure Cambridge

Swiderek A 1961 ldquoHelleacutenion de Memphis La rencontre de deux mondesrdquo Eos 51 55ndash63Swiderek A 1975 ldquoSarapis et les helleacutenomemphitesrdquo In J Bingen et al eds Le monde gregravec

penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux Brussels 670ndash5Swiggers P and A Wouters eds 2002 Grammatical Theory and Philosophy of Language in

Antiquity (Orbis Supplementa 19) Louvain Paris and Sterling VASzemereacutenyi O 1974 ldquoThe Origins of the Greek Lexicon Ex Oriente Luxrdquo JHS 94 144ndash57Szemereacutenyi O 1996 Introduction to Indo-European Linguistics OxfordTait W J 1986 ldquoRush and Reed The Pens of Egyptian and Greek Scribesrdquo In Proceedings of

the 18th International Congress of Papyrology 2 Athens 477ndash81Talbot M M 1998 Language and Gender An Introduction CambridgeTambling J 1988 What is Literary Language Milton KeynesTannen D 1990 You Just Donrsquot Understand Women and Men in Conversation New YorkTanselle G T 1989 A Rationale of Textual Criticism PhiladelphiaTaylor A E 1928 A Commentary on Platorsquos Timaeus OxfordTaylor J 1995 Linguistic Categorization Prototypes in Linguistic Theory 2nd edn OxfordTeffeteller A Forthcoming Mycenaeans and Anatolians in the Late Bronze Age The Ahhijawa

QuestionThesleff H 1966 ldquoScientific and Technical Style in Early Greek Proserdquo Arctos 4 89ndash113Thesleff H 1967 Studies in the Styles of Plato HelsinkiThissen H J 1993 ldquoZum Umgang mit der aumlgyptischen Sprache in der griechisch-roumlmischen

Antikerdquo ZPE 97 239ndash52Thomas R 1989 Oral Tradition and Written Record in Classical Athens CambridgeThomas R 1992 Literacy and Orality in Ancient Greece CambridgeThomason S G 2001 Language Contact An Introduction EdinburghThomason S G and T Kaufmann 1988 Language Contact Creolization and Genetic

Linguistics Berkeley CAThompson D J 1988 Memphis under the Ptolemies Princeton NJThompson R J E 1996ndash7 ldquoDialects in Mycenaean and Mycenaean among the Dialectsrdquo

Minos 31ndash2 313ndash33Thompson R J E 2000 ldquoPrepositional Usage in Arcado-Cypriot and Mycenaean A Bronze

Age Isoglossrdquo Minos 35 395ndash430Thompson R J E 2002ndash3a ldquoWhat the Butler Saw Some Thoughts on the Mycenaean

o- ~ jo- Particlerdquo Minos 37ndash8 317ndash36Thompson R J E 2002ndash3b ldquoSpecial vs Normal Mycenaean Revisitedrdquo Minos 37ndash8 337ndash70Thompson R J E 2006 ldquoLong Mid Vowels in Attic-Ionic and Cretanrdquo PCPS 52 81ndash101Thorne B and N Henley eds 1975 Language and Sex Difference and Dominance Rowley

MAThreatte L 1980 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions vol I Phonology Berlin and New YorkThreatte L 1996 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions Vol II Morphology Berlin and New

YorkThumb A 1901 Die griechische Sprache im Zeitalter des Hellenismus StrasburgThumb A 1909 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte HeidelbergThumb A and E Kieckers 1932 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte i HeidelbergThumb A and A Scherer 1959 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte ii Heidelberg

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6319781405153263_5_Biblioindd 631 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

632 Bibliography

Tichy E 1981 ldquoHom ἀνδροτῆτα und die Vorgeschichte des daktylischen Hexametersrdquo Glotta 59 28ndash67

Timpanaro S 2005 The Genesis of Lachmannrsquos Method Trans G W Most ChicagoTischler Joh 1977 Kleinasiatische Hydronymie Semantische und morphologische Analyse der

griechischen Gewaumlssernamen WiesbadenTonnet H 1988 Recherches sur Arrien Sa personnaliteacute et ses eacutecrits atticistes 2 vols

AmsterdamTonnet H 1993 Histoire du grec moderne ParisTorallas Tovar S 2003 ldquoLa situacioacuten linguumliacutestica de las comunidades monaacutesticas en el Egipto

de los siglos IV y Vrdquo CCO 1 233ndash45Torallas Tovar S 2004a ldquoLexical Interference in Greek in Byzantine and Early Islamic Egyptrdquo

In P Sijpesteijn and L Sundelin eds Papyrology and the History of Early Islamic Egypt Leiden 143ndash78

Torallas Tovar S 2004b ldquoThe Context of Loanwords in Egyptian Greekrdquo In P Baacutedenas et al eds Lenguas en contacto el testimonio escrito Madrid 57ndash67

Torallas Tovar S 2005 Identidad linguumliacutestica e identidad religiosa en el Egipto Grecorromano Barcelona

Torallas Tovar S 2007 ldquoEgyptian Loan Words in Septuaginta and the Papyrirdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 687ndash91

Tosi R 1998 ldquoAppunti sulla filologia di Eratostene di Cirenerdquo Eikasmos 9 327ndash46Toufexis N 2008 ldquoDiglossia and Register Variation in Medieval Greekrdquo BMGS 32 203ndash19Tovar A 1964 ldquoA Research Report on Vulgar Latin and its Local Variationsrdquo Kratylos 9

113ndash34Trapp E 1988 Studien zur byzantinischen Lexikographie ViennaTrapp E et al eds 1994ndash Lexicon zur byzantinischen Graumlzitaumlt besonders des 9ndash12 Jahrhunderts

(Byzantina Vindobonensia 20) ViennaTraugott E C and P Dasher 2000 Regularity in Semantic Change CambridgeTreadgold W T 1980 The Nature of the Bibliotheca of Photius Washington DCTreadgold W T ed 1984 Renaissances before the Renaissance Stanford CATrenkner S 1960 Le style καί dans le reacutecit attique oral AssenTrevett J 1992 Apollodorus Son of Pasion OxfordTriantaphyllidis M 1909 Lehnwoumlrter der mittelgriechischen Literatur MarburgTriantaphyllidis M 1941 Neoellhnikh grammatikh (th~ dhmotikh ~) Athens (2nd rev edn

Athens 1988)Trosborg A 1997 ldquoText Typology Register Genre and Text Typerdquo In A Trosborg ed Text

Typology and Translation Amsterdam and Philadelphia 3ndash23Trudgill P 2003 ldquoModern Greek Dialects A Preliminary Classificationrdquo JGL 4 45ndash63Truumlmpy C 1997 Untersuchungen zu den altgriechischen Monatsnamen und Monatsfolgen

HeidelbergTsetskhladze G R and F De Angelis eds 2004 The Archaeology of Greek Colonisation Essays

Dedicated to Sir John Boardman rev edn OxfordTurner E G 1980 Greek Papyri An Introduction OxfordTzamali E 1996 Syntax und Stil bei Sappho DettelbachUhlig G 1883 Dionysii Thracis ars grammatica (Grammatici Graeci 11) LeipzigUlf Chr ed 2003 Der neue Streit um Troia Eine Bilanz MunichUsher S 1960 ldquoSome Observations on Greek Historical Narrative from 400 to 1 BC A Study

in the Effect of Outlook and Environment on Stylerdquo AJPh 81 358ndash72Usher S 1982 ldquoThe Style of Dionysius of Halicarnassus in the lsquoAntiquitates Romanaersquordquo

ANRW II301 817ndash38

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6329781405153263_5_Biblioindd 632 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 633

Vahlen J 1914 Beitraumlge zu Aristotelesrsquo Poetik BerlinValakas K 2007 ldquoThe Use of Language in Greek Tragedyrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1010ndash20Valette-Cagnac E 2003 ldquoPlus grec que le grec des Atheacuteniens Quelques aspects du bilin-

guisme greacuteco-latinrdquo Metis ns 1 149ndash79van der Weiden M J H 1991 The Dithyrambs of Pindar Amsterdamvan Dieten J-L 1979 ldquoBemerkungen zur Sprache der sog vulgaumlrgriechischen

Niketasparaphraserdquo Byzantinische Forschungen 6 37ndash77Van Minnen P 1997 ldquoThe Performance and Readership of the Persai of Timotheusrdquo Arch

Pap 43 246ndash60van rsquot Dack E P van Dessel and W van Gucht eds 1983 Egypt and the Hellenistic World

LouvainVandenabeele F 1985 ldquoLa chronologie des documents en lineacuteaire Ardquo BCH 109 3ndash20Vandorpe K 2002a The Bilingual Family Archive of Dryton His Wife Apollonia and their

Daughter Senmouthis (Collectanea Hellenistica IV) BrusselsVandorpe K 2002b ldquoApollonia a Businesswoman in a Multicultural Society (Pathyris 2ndndash

1st centuries BC)rdquo In H Melaerts and L Mooren eds Le rocircle et le statut de la femme en Eacutegypte helleacutenistique romaine et byzantine (Studia Hellenistica 37) Louvain 325ndash36

Vassilaki S 2007 ldquoἙλληνισμόςrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1118ndash29Vassis I ed 2002 Leon Magistros Choirosphaktes Chiliostichos theologia BerlinVegetti M 1983 ldquoMetafora politica e imagine del corpo negli scritti ippocraticirdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 459ndash69Venini P 1952 ldquoLa distribuzione chronologica delle parole greche nellrsquoepistolario di

Ciceronerdquo Rend Ist Lomb 85 50ndash68Verdan S A Kenzelmann Pfyffer and Th Theurillat 2005 ldquoGraffiti drsquoeacutepoque geacuteomeacutetrique

provenant du sanctuaire drsquoApollon Daphneacutephoros agrave Ereacutetrierdquo ZPE 151 51ndash83 84ndash6Verdier C 1972 Les eacuteolismes non-eacutepiques de la langue de Pindare InnsbruckVergote J 1938 ldquoGrec bibliquerdquo In L Pirot ed Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire de la Bible vol

3 Paris 1319ndash69Vergote J 1984 ldquoBilinguisme et calques (translation loan words) en Eacutegypterdquo In Atti del XVII

Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia vol 3 Naples 1385ndash89Versteegh K 1987 ldquoLatinitas Hellenismos lsquoArabiyyarsquordquo In D J Taylor ed The History of

Linguistics in the Classical Period Amsterdam 251ndash74Versteegh K 2002 ldquoDead or Alive The Status of the Standard Languagerdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 52ndash74Vierros M 2003 ldquoEverything is Relative The Relative Clause Constructions of an Egyptian

Scribe Writing Greekrdquo In L Pietilauml-Castreacuten and M Vesterinen eds Grapta Poikila I (Papers and Monographs of the Finnish Institute at Athens 8) 13ndash23

Vierros M 2007 ldquoThe Language of Hermias an Egyptian Notary from Pathyris (c 100 BC)rdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 719ndash23

Villing A 2005 ldquoPersia and Greecerdquo In J Curtis and N Tallis eds Forgotten Empire The World of Ancient Persia Berkeley CA 236ndash49

Vine B 1998 Aeolic o[rpeton and Deverbative -etoacute- in Greek and Indo-European InnsbruckVisser E 1997 ldquoDie Formel als Resultat fruumlhepischer Versifikationstechnikrdquo In F Leacutetoublon

ed Hommage agrave Milman Parry Amsterdam 159ndash72Vitrac B 2007 ldquoLes formulas de la lsquopuissancersquo (δύναμις δύνασϑαι) dans les matheacutematiques

grecs et dans les dialogues de Platonrdquo In M Crubellier et al eds Dynamis Autour de la puissance chez Aristote Louvain-la-Neuve 73ndash148

Voelz J W 1984 ldquoThe Language of the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 893ndash977

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6339781405153263_5_Biblioindd 633 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

634 Bibliography

Vogt-Spira G 1991 ldquoVox und Littera Der Buchstabe zwischen Muumlndlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit in der grammatischen Traditionrdquo Poetica 23 295ndash327

Volk K 2002 ldquoΚλέος ἄφϑιτον Revisitedrdquo CP 97 61ndash8Volkmann R 1885 Die Rhetorik der Griechen und Roumlmer in systematischer Uumlbersicht 2nd edn

LeipzigVon Staden H 1996 ldquoBody and Machine Interactions between Medicine Mechanics and

Philosophy in Early Alexandriardquo In Alexandria and Alexandrianism Malibu 85ndash106Von Staden H 1997 ldquoGalen and the lsquoSecond Sophisticrsquordquo In R Sorabji ed Aristotle and

After London 33ndash54Von Staden H 1998 ldquoAndreacuteas de Caryste et Philon de Byzance meacutedecine et meacutecanique agrave

Alexandrierdquo In G Argoud and J-Y Guillaumin eds Sciences exactes et sciences appliqueacutees agrave Alexandrie (IIIe siegravecle av J-C ndashIe siegravecle ap J-C) Saint-Eacutetienne 147ndash72

Vyzantios S D 1835 Lexikon th~ kaq j hJma~ eJllhnikh ~ dialevktou hellip AthensWachter R 1999 ldquoEvidence for Phrase Structure Analysis in Some Archaic Greek Inscriptionsrdquo

In A C Cassio ed Katagrave Diagravelekton Atti del III Colloquio Internazionale di Dialettologia Greca NapolimdashFiaiano drsquoIschia September 1996 25ndash29 (AION Dipartimento di Studi del Mondo Classico e del Mediterraneo Antico Sezione Filologico-Letteraria 19) Naples 365ndash82

Wachter R 2000 ldquoGrammatik der homerischen Spracherdquo In Latacz et al 2000 61ndash108Wachter R 2001 Non-Attic Greek Vase Inscriptions OxfordWachter R 2002 ldquoGriechisch δόξα und ein fruumlhes Solonzitat eines Toumlpfers in Metapontrdquo In

M Fritz and S Zeilfelder eds Novalis Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann zum 80 Geburtstag (Grazer Vergleichende Arbeiten 17) Graz 497ndash511

Wachter R 2004 ldquoΒΑ-ΒΕ-ΒΗ-ΒΙ-ΒΟ-ΒΥ-ΒΩ Zur Geschichte des elementaren Schreibunterrichts bei den Griechen Etruskern und Veneternrdquo ZPE 146 61ndash74

Wachter R 2007 ldquoAttische Vaseninschriften Was ist von einer sinnvollen und realistischen Sammlung und Auswertung zu erwarten (AVI 1)rdquo In I Hajnal and B Stefan eds Die Altgriechischen Dialekte Wesen und Werden Akten des Kolloquiums Freie Universitaumlt Berlin September 19ndash22 2001 Innsbruck 479ndash98

Wackernagel J 1912 Uumlber einige antike Anredeformen GoumlttingenWackernagel J 1916 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Homer GoumlttingenWade-Gery H T 1952 The Poet of the Iliad CambridgeWahlgren S 1995 Sprachwandel im griechisch der fruumlhen roumlmischen Kaiserzeit GoumlteborgWahlgren S 2002 ldquoTowards a Grammar of Byzantine Greekrdquo SO 77 201ndash4Wahlstroumlm E 1970 Accentual Responsion in Greek Strophic Poetry (Commentationes

Humanarum Litterarum 47 1ndash23) HelsinkiWakker G C 1994 Conditions and Conditionals An Investigation of Ancient Greek

AmsterdamWallraff M ed 2007 Iulius Africanus Chronographiae The Extant Fragments Berlin and

New YorkWalser G 2001 The Greek of the Ancient Synagogue An Investigation on the Greek of the

Septuagint Pseudepigrapha and the New Testament LundWaltke B K and M OrsquoConnor 1990 An Introduction to Biblical Hebrew Syntax Winona

Lake INWard J S 2007 ldquoRoman Greek Latinisms in the Greek of Flavius Josephusrdquo CQ 57

632ndash47Ward R L 1944 ldquoAfterthoughts on g as ŋ in Latin and Greekrdquo Language 20 73ndash7Wasserstein A and D J Wasserstein 2006 The Legend of the Septuagint From Classical

Antiquity to Today Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6349781405153263_5_Biblioindd 634 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 635

Wathelet P 1966 ldquoLa coupe syllabique et les liquides voyelles dans la tradition formulaire de lrsquoeacutepopeacutee grecquerdquo In Y Lebrun ed Linguistic Research in Belgium Wetteren 101ndash73

Watkins C 1963a ldquoPreliminaries to a Historical and Comparative Syntax of the Old Irish Verbrdquo Celtica 6 1ndash49

Watkins C 1963b ldquoIndo-European Metrics and Archaic Irish Verserdquo Celtica 6 194ndash249Watkins C 1976a ldquoObservations on the lsquoNestorrsquos Cuprsquo Inscription rdquo HSCPh 80 25ndash40Watkins C 1976b ldquoSyntax and Metrics in the Dipylon Vase Inscriptionrdquo In A Morpurgo

Davies and W Meid eds Studies in Greek Italic and Indo-European Linguistics offered to Leonard R Palmer Innsbruck 431ndash41

Watkins C 1979 ldquoOld Irish saithe Welsh haid Etymology and Metaphorrdquo Eacutetudes Celtiques 16 191ndash4

Watkins C 1986 ldquoThe Language of the Trojansrdquo In Mellink ed 1986 45ndash62Watkins C 1987 ldquoLinguistic and Archaeological Light on some Homeric Formulasrdquo In

N Skomal and E Polomeacute eds Proto-Indo-European The Archeology of a Linguistic Problem Studies in Honor of Marija Gimbutas Washington DC 286ndash98

Watkins C 1994 Selected Writings 2 vols ed L Oliver InnsbruckWatkins C 1995 How to Kill a Dragon Aspects of Indo-European Poetics New YorkWatkins C 1998 ldquoHomer and Hittite Revisitedrdquo In P Knox and C Foss eds Style and

Tradition Studies in Honor of Wendell Clausen Stuttgart 201ndash11Watkins C 2001 ldquoAn Indo-European Linguistic Area and its Characteristics Ancient Anatolia

Areal Diffusion as a Challenge to the Comparative Methodrdquo In A Y Aikhenvald and R M W Dixon eds Areal Diffusion and Genetic Inheritance Oxford 44ndash63

Watkins C 2002 ldquoΕΠΕΩΝ ΘΕΣΙΣ Poetic Grammar Word Order and Metrical Structure in the Odes of Pindarrdquo In H Hettrich ed Indogermanische Syntax Fragen und Perspektiven Wiesbaden 319ndash37

Watkins C 2007 ldquoThe Golden Bowl Thoughts on the New Sappho and its Asianic Backgroundrdquo CA 262 305ndash25

Watzinger C 1905 Griechische Holzsarkophage aus der Zeit Alexanders des Groszligen LeipzigWeidemann H 1996 ldquoGrundzuumlge der aristotelischen Sprachtheorierdquo In P Schmitter ed

Sprachtheorien der abendlaumlndischen Antike (Geschichte der Sprachtheorie 2) Tuumlbingen 170ndash92

Weinreich U 1953 Languages in Contact Findings and Problems New York (Repr The Hague 1974)

Weis R 1992 ldquoZur Kenntnis des Griechischen im Rom der republikanischen Zeitrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 137ndash42

Weissenberger B 1895 Die Sprache Plutarchs von Chaeronea und die pseudoplutarchischen Schriften Straubing

Weissenberger M 1996 Literaturtheorie Bei Lukian Untersuchung Zum Dialog Lexiphanes Stuttgart and Leipzig

Wendel T 1929 Die Gespraumlchsanrede im griechischen Epos und Drama der Bluumltezeit Stuttgart

Wenskus O 1982 Ringkomposition anaphorish-rekapitulierende Verbindung und anknuumlp-fende Wiederholung im hippokratischen Corpus Frankfurt-on-Main

Wenskus O 1993 ldquoZitatzwang als Motiv fuumlr Codewechsel in der lateinischen Prosardquo Glotta 71 205ndash16

Wenskus O 1998 Emblematischer Codewechsel und Verwandtes in der lateinischen Prosa Zwischen Naumlhesprache und Distanzsprache Innsbruck

Wenskus O 2001 ldquoWie schreibt man einer Dame Zum Problem der Sprachwahl in der roumlmischen Epistolographierdquo WS 114 215ndash32

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6359781405153263_5_Biblioindd 635 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

636 Bibliography

Werner J 1983 ldquoNichtgriechische Sprachen im Bewuszligtsein der antiken Griechenrdquo In P Haumlndel et al eds Festschrift fuumlr Robert Muth (Innsbrucker Beitraumlge zur Kulturwiss-enschaft 22) Innsbruck 583ndash95

Werner J 1989 ldquoKenntnis und Bewertung fremder Sprachen bei den antiken Griechen I Griechen und lsquoBarbarenrsquo Zum Sprachbewuszligtsein und zum ethnischen Bewuszligtsein im fruumlhgriechischen Eposrdquo Philol 133 169ndash76

Werner J 1992 ldquoZur Fremdsprachenproblematik in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antikerdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 1ndash20

Werner J 1996 ldquoΠερὶ τῆς Ῥωμαϊκῆς διαλέκτου ὅτι ἐστὶν ἐκ τῆς Ἑλληνικῆςrdquo In E G Schmidt ed Griechenland und Rom Vergleichende Untersuchungen Tbilisi Erlangen and Jena 323ndash33

West M L 1973a ldquoGreek Poetry 2000ndash700 BCrdquo CQ ns 23 179ndash92West M L 1973b ldquoIndo-European Metrerdquo Glotta 51 161ndash87West M L 1974 Review of Nagy 1974 Phoenix 28 457ndash9West M L 1981 ldquoMelos Iambos Elegie und Epigrammrdquo In E Vogt ed Neues Handbuch

der Literaturwissenschaft Griechische Literatur Wiesbaden 73ndash142West M L 1982 Greek Metre OxfordWest M L 1988 ldquoThe Rise of the Greek Epicrdquo JHS 108 151ndash72West M L 1990 ldquoColloquialism and Naiumlve Style in Aeschylusrdquo In E Craik ed Owls to

Athens Essays on Classical Subjects for Sir Kenneth Dover Oxford 3ndash12West M L 1992 Ancient Greek Music OxfordWest M L 1997a The East Face of Helicon West Asiatic Elements in Greek Poetry and Myth

OxfordWest M L 1997b ldquoHomerrsquos Meterrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 218ndash37West M L 1998 ldquoPraefatiordquo In Homerus Ilias recensuit Martin L West Volumen prius

rhapsodiae IndashXII Stuttgart and LeipzigWest M L 2004 ldquoAn Indo-European Stylistic Feature in Homerrdquo In A Bierl A Schmitt

and A Willi eds Antike Literatur in neuer Deutung Munich 33ndash49West M L 2007 Indo-European Poetry and Myth OxfordWesterink L 1986 ldquoLeo the Philosopher Job and other poemsrdquo ICS 11 193ndash222Whitaker C W A 1996 Aristotlersquos De Interpretatione Contradiction and Dialectic OxfordWhitehead D 2000 Hypereides Translation Edition and Commentary OxfordWhitmarsh T 2005 The Second Sophistic OxfordWifstrand A 2005 Epochs and Styles Selected Writings on the New Testament Greek Language

and Greek Culture in the Post-Classical Era TuumlbingenWilamowitz-Moumlllendorff U 1900 ldquoAsianismus und Atticismusrdquo Hermes 35 1ndash52Wilcken U 1917 ldquoDie griechischen Denkmaumller vom Dromos des Serapeums von Memphisrdquo

Jahrbuch DAI 32 149ndash203Wilcox M 1984 ldquoSemitisms in the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 978ndash1029Willetts R F 1967 The Law Code of Gortyn BerlinWilli A 2003 The Languages of Aristophanes Aspects of Linguistic Variation in Classical Attic

Greek OxfordWilli A 2008 Sikelismos Sprache Kultur und Gesellschaft im griechischen Sizilien (8ndash5 Jh v

Chr) BaselWilli A ed 2002 The Language of Greek Comedy OxfordWilson N G 1972ndash3 Medieval Greek Bookhands Examples Selected from Greek Manuscripts in

Oxford Libraries 2 vols Cambridge MAWilson N G 1977 ldquoScholarly Hands of the Middle Byzantine Periodrdquo In La paleacuteographie

grecque et byzantine Paris 221ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6369781405153263_5_Biblioindd 636 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 637

Wilson N G 1983 ldquoA Mysterious Byzantine Scriptorium Ioannikios and his Colleaguesrdquo Scrittura e Civiltagrave 7 161ndash76

Wilson N G 1983 Scholars of Byzantium LondonWilson N G 1992 From Byzantium to Italy LondonWilson N G 1994 Photius The Bibliotheca LondonWilson N G 1996 Scholars of Byzantium rev edn LondonWipszycka E 1984 ldquoLe Degreacute drsquoalphabeacutetisation en Eacutegypte byzantinerdquo REAug 30 279ndash96Wismann H 1979 ldquoAtomos Ideardquo Neue Hefte fuumlr Philosophie 15ndash16 34ndash52Wisse J 1995 ldquoGreeks Romans and the Rise of Atticismrdquo In J G J Abbenes S R Slings

and I Sluiter eds Greek Literary Theory After Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 125ndash34

Witte K 1913 ldquoHomeros B) Spracherdquo In Realenzyklopaumldie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft vol 8 Stuttgart 2213ndash47

Witte K 1915 ldquoWortrhythmus bei Homerrdquo Rh Mus 70 481ndash523Witte K 1972 Zur homerischen Sprache DarmstadtWodtko D S B Irslinger and C Schneider 2008 Nomina im indogermanischen Lexikon

HeidelbergWoodard R D 1997a Greek Writing from Knossos to Homer A Linguistic Interpretation of the

Origin of the Greek Alphabet and the Continuity of Ancient Greek Literacy New York and Oxford

Woodard R D 1997b ldquoLinguistic Connections between Greeks and Non-Greeksrdquo In J E Coleman and C A Walz eds Greeks and Barbarians Essays on the Interactions between Greeks and Non-Greeks in Antiquity and the Consequences for Eurocentrism Bethesda MD 29ndash60

Woodard R D 2004a ldquoAttic Greekrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 614ndash49Woodard R D 2004b ldquoGreek Dialectsrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 650ndash72Woodard R D ed 2004 The Cambridge Encyclopedia of the Worldrsquos Ancient Languages

CambridgeWoodhead A G 1981 The Study of Greek Inscriptions 2nd edn CambridgeWorp K A and A Rijksbaron 1997 The Kellis Isocrates Codex (P Kell III Gr 95) (Dakhleh

Oasis Project Monograph No 5) OxfordWyatt W F 1992 ldquoHomeric Hiatusrdquo Glotta 70 20ndash30Yaguello M 1978 Les Mots et les femmes Essai drsquoapproche socio-linguistique de la condition

feacuteminine ParisYoutie H C 1950 ldquoGreek Ostraka from Egyptrdquo TAPA 81 99ndash116 (= Scriptiunculae I

213ndash30)Youtie H C 1973a ldquoThe Papyrologist Artificer of Factrdquo In Scriptiunculae vol I Amsterdam

9ndash23Youtie H C 1973b ldquolsquoBradeos graphonrsquo Between Literacy and Illiteracy In Scriptiunculae

vol II 629ndash51 AmsterdamYoutie H C 1974 The Textual Criticism of Documentary Papyri Prolegomena (BICS Suppl

No 33) 2nd edn LondonYoutie H C 1975 ldquoΥΠΟΓΡΑΦΕΥΣ The Social Impact of Illiteracy in Graeco-Roman

Egyptrdquo ZPE 17 201ndash21Yunis H 2001 Demosthenes On the Crown Edition and Commentary CambridgeYunis H ed 2003 Written Texts and the Rise of Literate Culture in Ancient Greece

CambridgeZgusta L 1964a Kleinasiatische Personennamen PragueZgusta L 1964b Anatolische Personennamensippen Prague

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6379781405153263_5_Biblioindd 637 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

638 Bibliography

Zgusta L 1980 ldquoDie Rolle des Griechischen im Roumlmischen Kaiserreichrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne 121ndash45

Zgusta L 1984 Kleinasiatische Ortsnamen HeidelbergZilliacus H 1935 Zum Kampf der Weltsprachen im ostroumlmischen Reich Helsinki Repr

1965 AmsterdamZilliacus H 1949 Untersuchungen zu den abstrakten Anredeformen und Houmlflichkeitstiteln im

Griechischen HelsinkiZilliacus H 1953 Selbstgefuumlhl und Servilitaumlt Studien zum unregelmaumlssigen Numerusgebrauch

im Griechischen HelsinkiZimmermann B 1987 Untersuchungen zur Form und dramatischen Technik der Aristophanischen

Komoumldien vol 3 Frankfurt-on-MainZirin R A 1980 ldquoAristotlersquos Biology of Languagerdquo TAPA 110 325ndash47Zurbach J 2006 ldquoLrsquoIonie agrave lrsquoeacutepoque myceacutenienne Essai de bilan historiquerdquo REA 108

271ndash97

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6389781405153263_5_Biblioindd 638 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

604 Bibliography

Fillmore C J and B T S Atkins 2000 ldquoDescribing Polysemy The Case of lsquoCrawlrsquordquo In Y Ravin and C Leacock eds Polysemy Theoretical and Computational Approaches Oxford 91ndash110

Finkelberg M 1990ndash1 ldquoMinoan Inscriptions on Libation Vesselsrdquo Minos 25ndash6 43ndash85Finkelberg M 2005 Greek and Pre-Greeks Aegean Prehistory and Greek Heroic Tradition

OxfordFinkelberg M 2007 ldquoMore on κλέος ἄφϑιτονrdquo CQ 57 341ndash50Finley J 1939 ldquoThe Origins of Thucydidesrsquo Stylerdquo HSCPh 50 35ndash84Finley M I 2004 The World of Odysseus 2nd edn LondonFirth J R 1935 ldquoThe Technique of Semanticsrdquo TPS 36ndash72Fischer E ed 1974 Die Ekloge des Phrynichos (SGLG 1) Berlin and New YorkFitzmyer J A 1979 A Wandering Aramean Collected Aramaic Essays Missoula MTFleischman S 1990 Tense and Narrativity From Medieval Performance to Modern Fiction

Austin TXFluck H-R 1985 Fachsprachen Einfuumlhrung und Bibliographie 3rd edn TuumlbingenFoumlgen T 2000 ldquoPatrii sermonis egestasrdquo Einstellungen lateinischer Autoren zu ihrer

Muttersprache Ein Beitrag zum Sprachbewuszligtsein in der roumlmischen Antike Munich and Leipzig

Foumlgen T 2001 ldquoAncient Theorizing on Nonverbal Communicationrdquo In R M Brend A K Melby and A R Lommel eds LACUS Forum XXVII Speaking and Comprehending Fullerton CA 203ndash16

Foumlgen T 2003 ldquoMetasprachliche Reflexionen antiker Autoren zu den Charakteristika von Fachtexten und Fachsprachenrdquo In M Horster and Ch Reitz eds Antike Fachschriftsteller Literarischer Diskurs und sozialer Kontext Stuttgart 31ndash60

Foumlgen T 2004 ldquoGender-Specific Communication in Graeco-Roman Antiquity With a Research Bibliographyrdquo Historiographia Linguistica 31 199ndash276

Foley H 2001 Female Acts in Greek Tragedy Princeton NJFonkic B L 2000 ldquoAux origines de la minuscule stouditerdquo In Prato ed 2000 169ndash86Fontenrose J 1978 The Delphic Oracle Its Responses and Operations with a Catalogue of

Responses Berkeley CAForssman B 1966 Untersuchungen zur Sprache Pindars WiesbadenForssman B 1974 ldquoZu homerisch ἀγγελίης lsquoBotersquordquo MSS 32 41ndash64Forssman B 1991 ldquoSchichten in der homerischen Spracherdquo In J Latacz ed Zweihundert

Jahre Homer-Forschung Ruumlckblick und Ausblick Stuttgart 259ndash88Forssman B 2004 ldquoGreek Literary Languagesrdquo In Brillrsquos New Pauly vol 5 Leiden 1019ndash21Fortson B W IV 2004 Indo-European Language and Culture An Introduction

Malden MAFournet J L 1989 ldquoLes emprunts du grec agrave lrsquoeacutegyptienrdquo BSLP 84 55ndash80Fournet J L 1999 Helleacutenisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte du VIe siegravecle La bibliothegraveque et lrsquooeuvre de Dioscore

drsquoAphroditeacute CairoFowler R L 1987 The Nature of Early Greek Lyric Three Preliminary Studies TorontoFoxhall L and J K Davies 1984 The Trojan War Its Historicity and Context BristolFraenkel E 1952 ldquoGriechisches und Italischesrdquo IF 60 131ndash55Fraumlnkel H 1960 ldquoDer kallimachische und der homerische Hexameterrdquo In Wege und Formen

fruumlhgriechischen Denkens 2nd edn Munich 100ndash156Frede D and B Inwood eds 2005 Language and Learning Philosophy of Language in the

Hellenistic Age CambridgeFrede M 1974 Die stoische Logik GoumlttingenFrede M 1987 Essays in Ancient Philosophy Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6049781405153263_5_Biblioindd 604 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 605

Frede M 1992 ldquoPlatorsquos Sophist on False Statementsrdquo In R Kraut ed The Cambridge Companion to Plato Cambridge 397ndash424

Frede M 1993 ldquoThe Stoic Doctrine of the Tenses of the Verbrdquo In K Doumlring and T Ebert eds Dialektiker und Stoiker Zur Logik der Stoa und ihrer Vorlaumlufer Stuttgart 141ndash54

Frede M 1994a ldquoThe Stoic Notion of a Grammatical Caserdquo BICS 39 13ndash24Frede M 1994b ldquoThe Stoic Notion of a Lektonrdquo In S Everson ed Companions to Ancient

Thought 3 Language Cambridge 109ndash28Freyburger-Galland M-L 1997 Aspects du vocabulaire politique et institutionnel de Dion

Cassius ParisFrisk Hj 1960ndash72 Griechisches etymologisches Woumlrterbuch HeidelbergFroumlseacuten J 1974 Prolegomena to a Study of the Greek Language in the First Centuries AD The

Problem of Koineacute and Atticism HelsinkiFuumlhrer R and M Schmidt 2001 ldquoHomerus redivivus Renzension Homerus Ilias recensuit

testimonia congessit Martin L Westrdquo Goumlttingische Gelehrte Anzeigen 253 (1ndash2) 1ndash32Furfey P H 1944 ldquoMenrsquos and Womenrsquos Languagesrdquo American Catholic Sociological Review

5 218ndash23Furley D and J M Bremer 2001 Greek Hymns 2 vols TuumlbingenGabba E 1963 ldquoIl latino come dialetto grecordquo In Studi alexandrini in memoria di

A Rostagni Turin 188ndash94Galjanic A 2008 ldquoGreek Priamel and Enumerative Sets in Indo-Europeanrdquo In K Jones-Bley

et al eds Proceedings of the 19th Annual UCLA Indo-European Conference Los Angeles November 2ndash3 2007 Washington DC 137ndash50

Gallavotti C 1956 ldquoLettura di testi miceneirdquo PP 11 5ndash24Gallo P 1989 ldquoOstraka Demotici da Medinet Madirdquo EVO 12 99ndash123Gallop D 1963 ldquoPlato and the Alphabetrdquo The Philosophical Review 72 364ndash76Garciacutea-Ramoacuten J L 1975 Les origines postmyceacuteniennes du groupe dialectal eacuteolien Suppl Minos

6 SalamancaGarciacutea-Ramoacuten J L 1992 ldquoGriechisch ἱερός und seine Varianten vedisch isiraacute-rdquo In R Beekes

A Lubotsky and J Weitenberg eds Rekonstruktion und relative Chronologie Akten der VIII Fachtagung der indogermanischen Gesellschaft Leiden 31 Augustndash4 September 1987 Innsbruck 183ndash205

Garciacutea-Ramoacuten J L 2004 ldquoGreek Dialectsrdquo In Brillrsquos New Pauly vol 5 Leiden 1011ndash17Gardiner A 1916 ldquoThe Egyptian Origin of the Semitic Alphabetrdquo JEg Arch 3 1ndash16Garman M 1990 Psycholinguistics CambridgeGarrett A 1999 ldquoA New Model of Indo-European Subgrouping and Dispersalrdquo In S Chang

L Liaw and J Ruppenhofer eds Proceedings of the Twenty-Fifth Annual Meeting of the Berkeley Linguistics Society Berkeley CA 146ndash56

Garrett A 2006 ldquoConvergence in the Formation of Indo-European Subgroups Phylogeny and Chronologyrdquo In P Forster and C Renfrew eds Phylogenetic Methods and the Prehistory of Languages Cambridge 139ndash51

Gaskin R 1997 ldquoThe Stoics on Cases Predicates and the Unity of the Propositionrdquo In R Sorabji ed Aristotle and After London 91ndash108

Gauly B M 2004 Senecas Naturales Quaestiones Naturphilosophie fuumlr die roumlmische Kaiserzeit Munich

Geeraerts D 1998 Diachronic Prototype Semantics OxfordGeiger J 1999 ldquoSome Latin Authors from the Greek Eastrdquo CQ 49 606ndash17Geiger J 2002 ldquoA Quotation from Latin in Plutarchrdquo CQ 52 632ndash4Gelzer T 1979 ldquoKlassizismus Attizismus und Asianismusrdquo In H Flashar ed Le classicisme

agrave Rome aux 1ers siegravecles avant et apregraves J-C Geneva 1ndash41

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6059781405153263_5_Biblioindd 605 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

606 Bibliography

Gentili B 1989 Poesia e pubblico nella Grecia antica da Omero al V secolo 2nd edn RomeGentner D and S Goldin-Meadow eds 2003 Language in Mind Advances in the Study of

Language and Thought Cambridge MAGeorge C H 2005 Expressions of Agency in Ancient Greek CambridgeGeorgiev V 1963 Les deux langues des inscriptions creacutetoises en lineacuteaire A SofiaGera D L 2003 Ancient Greek Ideas on Speech Language and Civilization OxfordGetty Handbook 2002 The J Paul Getty Museum Handbook of the Antiquities Collection Los

Angeles CAGibson J C L 1982 Textbook of Syrian Semitic Inscriptions vol 3 OxfordGignac F T 1970 ldquoThe Pronunciation of Greek Stops in the Papyrirdquo TAPA 101 185ndash202Gignac F T 1976ndash81 A Grammar of the Greek Papyri of the Roman and Byzantine Periods

Vol 1 Phonology Vol 2 Morphology MilanGignac F T 1981 ldquoSome Interesting Morphological Phenomena in the Language of the

Papyrirdquo Proceedings of the XVI International Congress of Papyrology Chico CA 199ndash207Gildersleeve B L 1890 Pindar The Olympian and Pythian Odes rev edn New YorkGilleland M E 1980 ldquoFemale Speech in Greek and Latinrdquo AJPh 101 180ndash3Gluumlck H 1979 ldquoDer Mythos von den Frauensprachenrdquo Osnabruumlcker Beitraumlge zur Sprachtheorie

9 60ndash95Godart L and J-P Olivier 1976ndash85 Recueil des inscriptions en lineacuteaire A vols IndashV ParisGoheen R F 1951 The Imagery of Sophoclesrsquo Antigone Princeton NJGoldhill S 1997 ldquoThe Language of Tragedy Rhetoric and Communicationrdquo In

P E Easterling ed The Cambridge Companion to Greek Tragedy Cambridge 127ndash50 Goldhill S 2002 The Invention of Prose Greece and Rome (New Surveys in the Classics No

32) OxfordGoltz D 1969 ldquoKrankheit und Spracherdquo Sudhoffs Archiv 53 225ndash69Goodwin W W 1889 Syntax of the Moods and Tenses of the Greek Verb LondonGoodwin W W 1894 A Greek Grammar London and New YorkGoody J and I Watt 1963 ldquoThe Consequences of Literacyrdquo Comparative Studies in Social

History 5 304ndash45 Repr in J Goody ed Literacy in Traditional Societies Cambridge 1968 27ndash68

Gordon C H 1966 Evidence for the Minoan Language Princeton NJGoudriaan K 1988 Ethnicity in Ptolemaic Egypt AmsterdamGould J 1989 Herodotus LondonGraham A J 1986 ldquoThe Historical Interpretation of Al Minardquo DHA 12 51ndash65Grayson A K 1982 ldquoAssyria Ashur-Dan II to Ashur-Nirari Vrdquo In J Boardman et al eds

CAH 31 2nd edn Cambridge 238ndash81Griffith M 1977 The Authenticity of the Prometheus Bound CambridgeGriffith M 2001 ldquoAntigone and her Sister(s) Embodying Women in Greek Tragedyrdquo In

Lardinois and McClure eds 2001 117ndash36Gruen E S 1992 Culture and National Identity in Republican Rome Ithaca NYGuarducci M 1967 Epigrafia Greca RomeGuarducci M 1987 LrsquoEpigrafia greca dalle origini al tardo impero RomeGuillard J 1966 ldquoFragments ineacutedits drsquoun antirrheacutetique de Jean le grammarienrdquo REB 34

171ndash81Gutas D 1998 Greek Thought Arabic Culture The Graeco-Arabic Translation Movement in

Baghdad and Early lsquoAbba sid Society New YorkHackett J 2004 ldquoPhoenician and Punicrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 365ndash85Hackstein O 19978 ldquoSprachgeschichte und Kunstsprache Der Perfekttyp βεβαρηότες im

fruumlhgriechischen Hexameter (und bei spaumlteren Daktylikern)rdquo Glotta 74 21ndash53

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6069781405153263_5_Biblioindd 606 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 607

Hackstein O 2002 Die Sprachform der homerischen Epen Faktoren morphologischer Variabilitaumlt in literarischen Fruumlhformen Tradition Sprachwandel sprachliche Anachronismen Wiesbaden

Hackstein O 2006 ldquoLa langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne archaiumlsme et renouvellement dans les theacuteonymesrdquo In G-J Pinault and D Petit eds La langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne Actes du Colloque de travail de la Socieacuteteacute des Eacutetudes Indo-Europeacuteennes Louvain 95ndash108

Hackstein O 2007 ldquoLa pareacutechegravese et les jeux sur les mots chez Homegravererdquo In Blanc and Dupraz eds 2007 103ndash13

Hagedorn D and K A Worp 1980 ldquoVon κύριος zu δεσπότης Eine Bemerkung zur Kaisertitulatur im 34 Jhdtrdquo ZPE 39 165ndash77

Hajnal I 1995 Studien zum mykenischen Kasussystem BerlinHajnal I 1997 Sprachschichten des mykenischen Griechisch Zur Frage der Differenzierung

zwischen ldquoMyceacutenien speacutecialrdquo und ldquoMyceacutenien normalrdquo SalamancaHajnal I 1998 Mykenisches und homerisches Lexikon Uumlbereinstimmungen Konvergenzen und

der Versuch einer Typologie InnsbruckHajnal I 2003a ldquoMethodische Vorbemerkungen zu einer Palaeolinguistik des Balkanraumsrdquo

In A Bammesberger and Th Vennemann eds Languages in Prehistoric Europe Heidelberg 117ndash45

Hajnal I 2003b Troia aus sprachwissenschaftlicher Sicht Die Struktur einer Argumentation Innsbruck

Hajnal I 2003c ldquoDer epische Hexameter im Rahmen der Homer-Troia Debatterdquo In Ulf ed 2003 217ndash31

Hajnal I 2005 ldquoDas Fruumlhgriechische zwischen Balkan und Aumlgais Einheit oder Vielheitrdquo In G Meiser and O Hackstein eds Sprachkontakt und Sprachwandel Akten der XI Fachtagung der indogermanischen Gesellschaft 17ndash23 September 2000 Halle a d Saale 185ndash214

Hale M 2003 ldquoNeogrammarian Sound Changerdquo In B D Joseph and R D Janda eds The Handbook of Historical Linguistics Malden MA 343ndash68

Hale M 2007 Historical Linguistics Theory and Method Malden MAHall E 1989 Inventing the Barbarian Greek Self-Definition through Tragedy OxfordHall E 1995 ldquoLaw Court Dramas The Power of Performance in Greek Forensic Oratoryrdquo

BICS 40 39ndash58Hall E 1999 ldquoActorrsquos Song in Tragedyrdquo In S Goldhill and R Osborne eds Performance

Culture and Greek Democracy Cambridge 96ndash122Hall J 1981 Lucianrsquos Satire New YorkHallager E 1987 ldquoThe Inscribed Stirrup Jars Implications for Late Minoan IIIB Creterdquo AJA

91 171ndash90Hallager E 1996 The Minoan Roundel and Other Sealed Documents in the Neopalatial Linear

A Administration (Aegaeum 14 vols IndashII) LiegravegeHalliday M A K 1978 Language as Social Semiotic The Social Interpretation of Language

and Meaning LondonHalliday M A K and R Hasan 1976 Cohesion in English LondonHalliwell S 1986 Aristotlersquos Poetics Repr 1998 LondonHalliwell S 1988 Plato Republic 10 with translation and commentary WarminsterHalliwell S 1997 ldquoBetween Public and Private Tragedy and Athenian Experience of Rhetoricrdquo

In C Pelling ed Greek Tragedy and the Historian Oxford 121ndash41Hamm E-M 1957 Grammatik zu Sappho und Alkaios BerlinHansen D U ed 1998 Das attizistische Lexikon des Moeris Quellenkritische Untersuchung

und Edition (SGLG 9) Berlin and New YorkHanson A E 1991 ldquoAncient Illiteracyrdquo In Beard et al eds 1991 159ndash98

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6079781405153263_5_Biblioindd 607 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

608 Bibliography

Harris W V 1989 Ancient Literacy CambridgeHarrison S J ed 2001 Texts Ideas and the Classics Scholarship Theory and Classical

Literature OxfordHarrison T 1998 ldquoHerodotusrsquo Conception of Foreign Languagesrdquo Histos 2 httpwww

duracukClassicshistos1998harrisonhtmlHarvey A E 1957 ldquoHomeric Epithets in Greek Lyric Poetryrdquo CQ 7 206ndash23Haslam M W 1976 Review of Nagy 1974 JHS 96 202ndash3Hatzidakis G N 1892 Einleitung in die neugriechische Grammatik LeipzigHatzidakis G N 1905ndash7 Mesaiwnikav kai Neva Ellhnikav AthensHaug D and E Welo 2001 ldquoThe Proto-Hexameter Hypothesis Perspectives for Further

Researchrdquo SO 76 130ndash6Haugen E 1950 ldquoThe Analysis of Linguistic Borrowingrdquo Language 26 210ndash31Havers W 1906 ldquoDas Pronom der Jener-Deixis im Griechischenrdquo IF 19 1ndash98Hawkins J D 1982 ldquoThe Neo-Hittite States in Syria and Anatoliardquo In J Boardman et al

eds CAH 31 2nd edn Cambridge 372ndash41Hawkins J D 1998 ldquoTarkasnawa King of Mira Tarkondemos Bofiazkoumly Sealings and

Karabelrdquo Anat St 48 1ndash31Hawkins S 2004 ldquoStudies in the Language of Hipponaxrdquo PhD dissertation Chapel Hill

NCHealey J F 1990 ldquoThe Early Alphabetrdquo In Reading the Past Ancient Writing from Cuneiform

to the Alphabet Berkeley CA 197ndash257Heath M 2004 Menander A Rhetor in Context OxfordHeinimann F 1945 Nomos und Physis Herkunft und Bedeutung einer Antithese im griechischen

Denken des 5 Jahrhunderts DarmstadtHellinger M and H Buszligmann eds 2001ndash3 Gender Across Languages The Linguistic

Representation of Women and Men 3 vols Amsterdam and PhiladelphiaHellweg R 1985 Stilistische Untersuchungen zu den Krankengeschichten der Epidemienbuumlcher

I und III des Corpus Hippocraticum BonnHenderson J 1991 The Maculate Muse Obscene Language in Attic Comedy 2nd edn

New York and OxfordHenriksson K-E 1956 Griechische Buumlchertitel in der roumlmischen Literatur HelsinkiHerbermann C-P 1996 ldquoAntike Etymologierdquo In P Schmitter ed Sprachtheorien der abend-

laumlndischen Antike Tuumlbingen 353ndash76Herbst W 1911 Galeni Pergameni de Atticissantium studiis testimonia LeipzigHesk J 2000 Deception and Democracy in Classical Athens CambridgeHesseling D 1903 Les mots maritimes emprunteacutes par le grec aux langues romanes

AmsterdamHeubeck A 1972 ldquoSyllabic r in Mycenaeanrdquo In M S Ruipeacuterez ed Acta Mycenaea

Proceedings of the Fifth International Colloquium on Mycenaean Studies 2 Salamanca 55ndash79Heubeck A 1979 Schrift GoumlttingenHeubeck A 1981 ldquoDas Problem der homerischen Kunstspracherdquo MH 38 65ndash80Heubeck A 1986 ldquoDie Wuumlrzburger Alphabettafelrdquo WJA ns 12 7ndash20Hewlett E 1890 ldquoOn the Articular Infinitive in Polybius Irdquo AJPh 11 267ndash90Hidber T 1996 Das klassizistische Manifest des Dionys von Halikarnass Die Praefatio zu De

oratoribus veteribus Einleitung Uumlbersetzung Kommentar StuttgartHiersche R 1970 Grundzuumlge der griechischen Sprachgeschichte bis zur klassischen Zeit

WiesbadenHilgard A 1901 Scholia in Dionysii Thracis artem grammaticam (Grammatici Graeci 13)

Leipzig

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6089781405153263_5_Biblioindd 608 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 609

Hinds S 1998 Allusion and Intertext Dynamics of Appropriation in Roman Poetry Cambridge

Hinge G 2006 Die Sprache Alkmans Textgeschichte und Sprachgeschichte WiesbadenHinterberger M 2006 ldquoHow Should We Define Vernacular Literaturerdquo In Unlocking the

Potential of Texts Interdisciplinary Perspectives on Medieval Greek Cambridge July 18ndash19 wwwmmlcamacukgreekgrammarofmedieval greekunlockingHinterbergerpdf

Hinterberger M 2007a ldquoDie Sprache der byzantinischen Literatur Der Gebrauch der syn-thetischen Plusquamperfektformenrdquo In M Hinterberger and E Schiffer eds Byzantinische Sprachkunst Studien zur byzantinischen Literatur gewidmet Wolfram Houmlrandner zum 65 Geburtstag Berlin and New York 107ndash142

Hinterberger M 2007b ldquoIch waumlre schon laumlngst Moumlnch geworden wenn nicht oder Die Macht des Kontrafaktischenrdquo In K Belke et al eds Byzantina Mediterranea Festschrift fuumlr Johannes Koder zum 65 Geburtstag Vienna 245ndash56

Hock H H 1991 Principles of Historical Linguistics 2nd edn Berlin and New YorkHock H H and B D Joseph 1996 Language History Language Change and Language

Relationship An Introduction to Historical Comparative Linguistics Berlin and New YorkHodot R 1990 Le dialecte eacuteolien drsquoAsie La langue des inscriptions VIIe s a CndashIVe s p C

ParisHoekstra A 1965 Homeric Modifications of Formulaic Prototypes Studies in the Development

of Greek Epic Diction AmsterdamHoenigswald H 2004 ldquolsquoprimeΕλλήσποντοςrdquo In J H W Penney ed Indo-European Perspectives

Studies in Honour of Anna Morpurgo Davies Oxford 179ndash81Hoffmann C 1991 An Introduction to Bilingualism LondonHoffmann L 1985 Kommunikationsmittel Fachsprache Eine Einfuumlhrung 2nd edn

TuumlbingenHoffmann O 1891ndash8 Die griechischen Dialekte in ihrem historischen Zusammenhange mit den

wichtigsten ihrer Quellen dargestellt 1 Band Der suumld-achaumlische Dialekt (1891) 2 Band Der nord-achaumlische Dialekt (1893) 3 Band Der ionische Dialekt Quellen und Lautlehre (1898) Goumlttingen

Hoffmann O A Debrunner and A Scherer 1969 Geschichte der griechischen Sprache Berlin

Hoslashgel C 2002 Symeon Metaphrastes Rewriting and Canonization CopenhagenHolford-Strevens L A 1993 ldquoUtraque lingua doctus Some Notes on Bilingualism in the

Roman Empirerdquo In H D Jocelyn ed Tria Lustra Essays and Notes Presented to John Pinsent Liverpool 203ndash13

Holmes J 1998 ldquoWomen Talk too Muchrdquo In L Bauer and P Trudgill eds Language Myths Harmondsworth 41ndash9

Holmes J and M Meyerhoff eds 2003 The Handbook of Language and Gender Malden MA

Holst-Warhaft G 1992 Dangerous Voices Womenrsquos Laments and Greek Literature London and New York

Holton D 2002 ldquoModern Greek Towards a Standard Language or a New Diglossiardquo In M C Jones and E Esch eds The Interplay of Internal External and Extra-Linguistic Factors Berlin and New York 169ndash79

Holton D Forthcoming ldquoThe Cambridge Grammar of Medieval Greek project aims scope research questionsrdquo In G Mavromatis ed Neograeca Medii Aevi VI Ioannina October 2005

Holton D ed 1991 Literature and Society in Renaissance Crete CambridgeHolton D P Mackridge and I Philippaki-Warburton 1997 Greek A Comprehensive

Grammar of the Modern Language London

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6099781405153263_5_Biblioindd 609 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

610 Bibliography

Holton D P Mackridge and I Philippaki-Warburton 2004 Greek An Essential Grammar of the Modern Language London

Hooker J T 1968 ldquoNon-Greek Elements in the Linear B Tabletsrdquo IF 73 67ndash86Hooker J T 1979 The Origin of the Linear B Script SalamancaHooker J T 1980 Linear B An Introduction BristolHooker J T 1988 ldquoThe Varieties of Minoan writingrdquo Cretan Studies 1 169ndash89Hopkins K 1991 ldquoConquest by Bookrdquo In Beard et al eds 1991 133ndash58Hopkinson N 1982 ldquoJuxtaposed Variants in Greek and Latin Poetryrdquo Glotta 60 162ndash77Hopper P J and E C Traugott 1993 Grammaticalization CambridgeHoumlrandner W and E Trapp 1991 Lexicographica Byzantina Beitraumlge zum Symposion zur

byzantinischen Lexikographie (Wien 1ndash431989) ViennaHordern J H 2002 The Fragments of Timotheus of Miletus OxfordHorn W 1970 Gebet und Gebetsparodie in den Komoumldien des Aristophanes NurembergHornblower S 2002 ldquoHerodotus and his Sources of Informationrdquo In Bakker de Jong and

van Wees eds 2002 373ndash86Horrocks G C 1990 ldquoClitics in Greek A Diachronic Reviewrdquo In M Roussou and S Panteli

eds Greek outside Greece II Athens 35ndash52Horrocks G C 1995 ldquoOn Condition Aspect and Modalityrdquo PCPS 41 153ndash73Horrocks G C 1997a Greek A History of the Language and its Speakers LondonHorrocks G C 1997b ldquoHomerrsquos Dialectrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 193ndash217Horsley G H R 1994 ldquoPapyrology and the Greek Language A Fragmentary Abecedarius of

Desiderata for Future Studyrdquo In A Buumllow-Jacobsen ed Proceedings of the 20th International Congress of Papyrologists Copenhagen

Householder F W 1959 ldquopa-ro and Mycenaean Casesrdquo Glotta 38 1ndash10Houwink ten Cate Ph H J 1961 The Luwian Population Groups of Lycia and Cilicia Aspera

during the Hellenistic Period LeidenHubbard M E trans 1989 Aristotle Poetics In D A Russell and M Winterbottom eds

Ancient Literary Criticism The Principal Texts in New Translations rev edn OxfordHuumllser K 1987ndash8 Die Fragmente zur Dialektik der Stoiker 4 vols StuttgartHuumllser K 1992 ldquoStoische Sprachphilosophierdquo In Dascal et al eds 1992 17ndash34Humbert J 1930 La disparition du datif en grec (Du Ier au Xe siegravecle) ParisHummel P 1993 La syntaxe de Pindare Louvain and ParisHunger H 1978 Die hochsprachliche profane Literatur der Byzantiner 2 vols MunichHunger H 1981 Anonyme Metaphrase zu Anna Komnene Alexias XIndashXIII Ein Beitrag zur

Erschliessung der byzantinischen Umgangssprache ViennaHunger H and I Ševcenko 1986 Des Nikephoros Blemmydes Basiliko~ Andriav~ und dessen

Metaphrase von Georgios Galesiotes und Georgios Oinaiotes Ein weiterer Beitrag zum Verstaumlndnis der byzantinischen Schrift-Koine Vienna

Hunter R 2006 ldquoHomer and Greek Literaturerdquo In R L Fowler ed The Cambridge Companion to Homer Cambridge 235ndash53

Hurwit J M 1990 ldquoThe Words in the Image Orality Literacy and Early Greek Artrdquo Word amp Image 62 180ndash97

Husson G 1982 ldquolsquoϒπό dans le grec drsquoEacutegypte et la preacuteposition eacutegyptienne hrrdquo ZPE 46 227ndash30

Husson G 1986 ldquoA propos du mot λόχιον lsquolieu de naissancersquo attesteacute dans un papyrus drsquoEgypterdquo Rev Phil 60 89ndash94

Husson G 1999 ldquoΚωμαστήριον et quelques termes drsquoarchitecture religieuse du grec drsquoEacutegypterdquo In A Blanc and A Christol eds Langues en contact dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute (Eacutetudes anciennes 19) Nancy and Paris 125ndash30

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6109781405153263_5_Biblioindd 610 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 611

Hutchinson G O 2001 Greek Lyric Poetry A Commentary on Selected Larger Pieces OxfordHymes D 1974 Foundations in Sociolinguistics An Ethnographic Approach PhiladelphiaIldefonse F 1997 La Naissance de la grammaire dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute grecque ParisImmerwahr H R 1971 ldquoA Projected Corpus of Attic Vase Inscriptionsrdquo In Acta of the Fifth

International Congress of Greek and Latin Epigraphy Cambridge 1967 Oxford 53ndash60Immerwahr H R 2006 ldquoNonsense Inscriptions and Literacyrdquo Kadmos 45 136ndash72Immisch O ed 1927 Gorgiae Helena Berlin and LeipzigInwood B ed 2003 The Cambridge Companion to the Stoics CambridgeIsnardi Parente M ed 1982 Senocrate ndash Ermodoro Frammenti NaplesItalie G 1964 Lexicon Aeschyleum rev edn LeidenJacobsohn H 1908 ldquoDer Aoristtyp ἆλτο und die Aspiration bei Homerrdquo Philol 67 325ndash65Jacobsohn H 1909 ldquoΠτολεμαῖος und der Wechsel von anlautendem πτ- und π- im

Griechischenrdquo ZVS 42 264ndash86Jacquinod B et al eds 2000 Eacute tudes sur lrsquoaspect verbal chez Platon Saint-EacutetienneJakobson R 1960 ldquoClosing Statement Linguistics and Poeticsrdquo In Th Sebeok ed Style in

Language Cambridge MA 350ndash77Jakobson R and L Waugh 1979 The Sound Shape of Language Bloomington INJanko R 1992 ldquoThe Origins and Evolution of the Epic Dictionrdquo In The Iliad A Commentary

Vol IV Books 13ndash16 Cambridge 8ndash19Janko R 2000 Philodemus On Poems Book 1 Introduction Translation and Commentary

OxfordJannaris A N 1897 An Historical Greek Grammar Chiefly of the Attic Dialect London Repr

1968 HildesheimJanse M 1996ndash7 ldquoRegard sur les eacutetudes de linguistique byzantine (grec meacutedieacuteval)rdquo Orbis 39

193ndash244Janse M 2000 ldquoConvergence and Divergence in the Development of the Greek and Latin

Clitic Pronounsrdquo In R Sornicola et al eds Stability Variation and Change of Word-Order Patterns over Time Amsterdam 231ndash58

Janse M 2002 ldquoAspects of Bilingualism in the History of the Greek Languagerdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002 332ndash90

Janse M 2007 ldquoThe Greek of the New Testamentrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 646ndash53Jasanoff J H 2004 Hittite and the Indo-European Verb Oxford and New YorkJeffery L 1990 The Local Scripts of Archaic Greece A Study of the Origin of the Greek Alphabet

and its Development from the Eighth to the Fifth Centuries BC rev edn suppl by A Johnston Oxford

Jeffreys M and D Doulavera 1998 Early Modern Greek Literature General Bibliography (4000 items) 1100ndash1700 Sydney

Jenkins R J H 1954 ldquoThe Classical Background to the Scriptores post Theophanemrdquo DOP 8 11ndash30

Jenkins R J H 1963 ldquoThe Hellenistic Origins of Byzantine Literaturerdquo DOP 17 37ndash52Jespersen O 1922 Language Its Nature Development and Origin LondonJimeacutenez L Conti 1999 ldquoZur Bedeutung von tunchano und hamartano bei Homerrdquo Glotta

75 50ndash62Jocelyn H D 1999 ldquoCode-Switching in the Comoedia Palliatardquo In G Vogt-Spira and

B Rommel eds Rezeption und Identitaumlt Die kulturelle Auseinandersetzung Roms mit Griechenland als europaumlisches Paradeigma Stuttgart 169ndash95

Johnson C 1999 ldquoMetaphor vs Conflation in the Acquisition of Polysemy The Case of Seerdquo In M K Hiraga et al eds Cultural Psychological and Typological Issues in Cognitive Linguistics Amsterdam 155ndash70

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6119781405153263_5_Biblioindd 611 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

612 Bibliography

Johnson J 2000 Thus Wrote lsquoOnchsheshonqy An Introductory Grammar of Demotic ChicagoJohnston A 1983 ldquoThe Extent and Use of Literacy the Archaeological Evidencerdquo In

R Haumlgg ed The Greek Renaissance of the Eighth Century BC Tradition and Innovation Stockholm 63ndash8

Johnston A W 1979 Trademarks on Greek Vases WarminsterJohnston A W 2006 Trademarks on Greek Vases Addenda OxfordJones H S 1925 ldquoPreface 1925rdquo LSJ indashxivJones R E 1986 Greek and Cypriot Pottery A Review of Scientific Studies AthensJoseph B 1990 Morphology and Universals in Syntactic Change Evidence from Medieval and

Modern Greek New YorkJoseph B 2000 ldquoTextual Authenticity Evidence from Medieval Greekrdquo In S Herring et al

eds Textual Parameters in Older Languages Amsterdam 309ndash29Joseph B and P Pappas 2002 ldquoOn Some Recent Views Concerning the Development of the

Greek Future Systemrdquo BMGS 26 247ndash73Jouanna J 1984 ldquoRheacutetorique et meacutedecine dans la Collection Hippocratiquerdquo REG 57 26ndash44Kahane H and R Kahane 1982 ldquoThe Western Impact on Byzantium The Linguistic

Evidencerdquo DOP 36 127ndash53Kahle P 1954 Balarsquoizah Coptic Texts from Deir el-Balarsquoiza in Upper Egypt LondonKaimio J 1979 The Romans and the Greek Language (Commentationes Humanarum

Litterarum 64) HelsinkiKajanto I 1963 A Study of the Greek Epitaphs of Rome (Acta Instituti Romani Finlandiae

II3) HelsinkiKapsomenos S G 1953 ldquoDas Griechische in Aumlgyptenrdquo MH 1034 248ndash63Kapsomenos S G 1985 Apov thn istoriva th~ ellhnikhv~ glwvssa~ H ellhnikhv glwvssa apov ta ellhnistikav w~ ta newvtera crovnia H ellhikhv glwvssa sthn Aivgupto Thessaloniki

Karageorghis V 2002 Early Cyprus Crossroads of the Mediterranean Los Angeles CAKarageorghis V 2003 ldquoHeroic Burials in Cyprus and Other Mediterranean Regionsrdquo In

N C Stampolidis and V Karageorghis eds Πλοες hellip Sea Routes hellip Interconnections in the Mediterranean 16thndash6th c BC Athens 339ndash51

Karanastasis A 1997 Grammatikh twn eJllhnikw n ijdiwmavtwn th ~ Kavtw JItaliva~ AthensKastovsky D 1992 ldquoSemantics and Vocabularyrdquo In R M Hogg ed The Cambridge History

of the English Language Vol 1 The Beginnings to 1066 Cambridge 290ndash408Katsouris A G 1975 Linguistic and Stylistic Characterization Tragedy and Menander

IoanninaKatz J T 2003 ldquoOral Tradition in Linguisticsrdquo Oral Tradition 18 261ndash2Katz J T 2005a ldquoThe Indo-European Contextrdquo In J M Foley ed A Companion to Ancient

Epic Malden MA 20ndash30Katz J T 2005b Review of Latacz 2004 JAOS 1253 422ndash5Katz J T 2006a ldquoThe Origin of the Greek Pluperfectrdquo Die Sprache 46 (publ 2008) 1ndash37Katz J T 2006b ldquoThe Riddle of the sp(h)ij- The Greek Sphinx and her Indic and Indo-

European Backgroundrdquo In Pinault and Petit eds 2006 157ndash94Katz J T 2007a ldquoThe Epic Adventures of an Unknown Particlerdquo In C George et al eds

Greek and Latin from an Indo-European Perspective Cambridge 65ndash79Katz J T 2007b ldquoWhat Linguists are Good forrdquo CW 100 99ndash112Kavcic J 2005 The Syntax of the Infinitive and the Participle in Early Byzantine Greek

LjubljanaKazazis J N 2007 ldquoAtticismrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1200ndash20Kazhdan A P 1984 Studies on Byzantine Literature of the Eleventh and Twelfth Centuries in

collaboration with Simon Franklin Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6129781405153263_5_Biblioindd 612 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 613

Kazhdan A P 1999 A History of Byzantine Literature (650ndash850) in collaboration with Lee F Sherry and Christine Angelidi Athens

Kazhdan A P 2006 A History of Byzantine literature (850ndash1000) ed C Angelidi AthensKearsley R A 1989 The Pendent Semi-Circle Skyphos LondonKearsley R A 1999 ldquoGreeks Overseas in the 8th Century BCrdquo In G R Tsetskhladze ed

Ancient Greeks West and East Leiden 109ndash34Kearsley R A and T V Evans 2001 Greeks and Romans in Imperial Asia Mixed Language

Inscriptions and Linguistic Evidence for Cultural Interaction until the End of AD III (= IK 59) Bonn

Key M R 1975 MaleFemale Language With a Comprehensive Bibliography Metuchen NJ Lanham NJ (2nd edn 1996)

Kieckers E 1912 ldquoDie Stellung der Verba des Sagens in Schaltesaumltzen im Griechischen und in verwandten Sprachenrdquo IF 30 145ndash85

Kieckers E 1913 ldquoZu den Schaltesaumltzen im Lateinischen Romanischen und Neuhochdeutschenrdquo IF 32 7ndash23

Killen J T 2006 ldquoThoughts on the Functions of the New Thebes Tabletsrdquo In S Deger-Jalkotzy and O Panagl eds Die neuen Linear B-Texte aus Theben Vienna

Kim C-H 1985 Form and Structure of the Familiar Greek Letter of Recommendation Ann Arbor MI

Kirchhoff A 1877 Studien zur Geschichte des griechischen Alphabets BerlinKissilier M 2004 ldquoΚλιτικές προσωπικές αντωνυμίες στο Leimwnavrion του Ιωάννου Μόσχουrdquo

Proceedings of the 6th International Conference in Greek Linguistics Rethymno 18ndash21 Sept 2003 wwwphilologyuocgrconferences6thICGLebookhkissilierpdf

Klaffenbach G 1966 Griechische Epigraphik 2nd edn GoumlttingenKleinknecht H 1937 Die Gebetsparodie in der Antike Stuttgart and BerlinKoller H 1955 ldquoStoicheionrdquo Glotta 34 161ndash74Konstantinidis A and X Moschos eds and trans 1907ndash95 Mevga Lexikovn th ~ eJllhnikh ~ glwvssh~ Athens

Kontosopoulos N G 1994 Diavlektoi kai ijdiwvmata th ~ neva~ JEllhnikh ~ AthensKoskenniemi H 1956 Studien zur Idee und Phraseologie des griechischen Briefes bis 400 n Chr

HelsinkiKosman L A 1975 ldquoPerceiving that We Perceive On the Soul III 2rdquo Philosophical Review

844 499ndash519Kourou N 2003 ldquoRhodes The Phoenician Issue Revisitedrdquo In N C Stampolidis and

V Karageorghis eds Πλοες hellip Sea Routes hellip Interconnections in the Mediterranean 16thndash6th c BC Athens 249ndash62

Kramarae C 1982 ldquoGender How She Speaksrdquo In E Bouchard Ryan and H Giles eds Attitudes Towards Language Variation Social and Applied Contexts London 84ndash98

Kramer B 1991 ldquoDas Vertragregister von Theogenisrdquo Corpus Papyrorum Raineri vol 18 Griechische Texte 13 Vienna 69ndash70

Kranz W 1933 Stasimon Untersuchungen zur Form und Gehalt der griechischen Tragoumldie Berlin

Kraus T J 1999 ldquolsquoSlow Writersrsquo ndash βραδέως γράφοντες What How Much and How did they Writerdquo Eranos 97 86ndash97

Kretschmer P 1909 ldquoZur Geschichte der griechischen Dialekterdquo Glotta 1 1ndash59Kriaras E ed 1967ndash Lexikov th~ Mesaiwnikhv~ Ellhnikhv~ Dhmwvdou~ Grammateiva~ (1100ndash

1669) 15 vols ThessalonikiKroll J H 2008 ldquoEarly Iron Age Balance Weights at Lefkandi Euboeardquo OJA 27 37ndash48Kroll W 1907 ldquoRandbemerkungenrdquo Rh Mus 62 86ndash101

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6139781405153263_5_Biblioindd 613 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

614 Bibliography

Kuhn A 1853a ldquoUeber das alte S und einige damit verbundene lautentwickelungen Vierter artikel Die verbindung des σ mit liquiden buchstabenrdquo ZVS 2 260ndash75

Kuhn A 1853b ldquoUeber die durch nasale erweiterten verbalstaumlmmerdquo ZVS 2 455ndash71Kurzovaacute H 1968 Zur syntaktischen Struktur des Griechischen Infinitiv und Nebensatz

AmsterdamLa Roche J 1869 Homerische Untersuchungen LeipzigLa Roche J 1895 ldquoMetrische Excurse zu Homerrdquo WS 17 165ndash79Laiou A and C Morrisson 2007 The Byzantine Economy CambridgeLakoff G 1987 Women Fire and Dangerous Things What Categories Reveal about the Mind

ChicagoLakoff R 1973 ldquoLanguage and Womanrsquos Placerdquo Language in Society 2 45ndash80Lakoff R 1975 Language and Womanrsquos Place New YorkLakoff R 2004 Language and Womanrsquos Place Text and Commentaries ed M Bucholtz

New YorkLallot J 1997 Apollonius Dyscole De la construction ParisLallot J 1998 La grammaire de Denys le Thrace 2nd edn ParisLambert P Y 1994 La langue gauloise ParisLambert R D and B F Freed eds 1982 The Loss of Language Skills Rowley MALampe G W H 1969 A Patristic Greek Lexicon OxfordLang M L 1990 Ostraka (The Athenian Agora 25) Princeton NJLangholf V 1977 Syntaktische Untersuchungen zu Hippokrates-Texten WiesbadenLangslow D R 2000 Medical Latin in the Roman Empire OxfordLangslow D R 2002 ldquoApproaching Bilingualism in Corpus Languagesrdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 23ndash51Lanza D 1983 ldquoQuelques remarques sur le travail linguistique du meacutedicinrdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 181ndash5Lardinois A and L McClure eds 2001 Making Silence Speak Womenrsquos Voices in Greek

Literature and Society Princeton NJLaroche E 1966 Les noms des Hittites ParisLasserre F 1979 ldquoProse grecque classicisanterdquo In H Flashar ed Le classicisme agrave Rome aux

Iers siegravecles avant et apregraves J-C Geneva 135ndash63Latacz J 1998 ldquoZu Umfang und Art der Vergangenheitsbewahrung in der muumlndlichen

Uumlberlieferungsphase des griechischen Heldeneposrdquo In J von Ungern-Sternberg and H Reinau eds Vergangenheit in muumlndlicher Uumlberlieferung Stuttgart 153ndash83

Latacz J 2000 ldquoFormelhaftigkeit und Muumlndlichkeitrdquo In Latacz et al 2000 39ndash59Latacz J 2001 Troia und Homer Der Weg zur Loumlsung eines alten Raumltsels Munich and BerlinLatacz J 2003a Homer Der erste Dichter des Abendlands 4th edn Duumlsseldorf and ZuumlrichLatacz J 2003b Homers Ilias Gesamtkommentar Band II Zweiter Gesang ( Β) Faszikel 2

Kommentar MunichLatacz J 2004 Troy and Homer Towards a Solution of an Old Mystery OxfordLatacz J et al 2000 Homer Ilias Gesamtkommentar Prolegomena LeipzigLatte K 1915 ldquoZur Zeitbestimmung des Antiatticistardquo Hermes 50 373ndash94Laum B 1928 Das alexandrinische Akzentuationssystem unter Zugrundelegung der theo-

retischen Lehren der Grammatiker und mit Heranziehung der praktischen Verwendung in den Papyri Paderborn

Law V 2003 The History of Linguistics in Europe From Plato to 1600 CambridgeLayton B 2004 Coptic Grammar With Chrestomathy and Glossary Sahidic Dialect WiesbadenLazzarini M L 1977 ldquoLe formule delle dediche votive nella Grecia arcaicardquo Memorie della

Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei Classe di Scienze morali storiche e filologiche ser 8 19 47ndash354

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6149781405153263_5_Biblioindd 614 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 615

Lebeck A 1971 The Oresteia A Study in Language and Structure Washington DCLegrand E 1874 Nikolavou Sofianou tou Kerkuraivou Grammatikh th~ koinh ~ tw n

JEllhvnwn glwvssh~ ParisLeiwo M 1995 ldquoThe Mixed Languages in Roman Inscriptionsrdquo In Solin et al eds

1995 293ndash301Lejeune M 1971 Meacutemoires de philologie myceacutenienne deuxiegraveme seacuterie RomeLejeune M 1972a Meacutemoires de philologie myceacutenienne troisiegraveme seacuterie RomeLejeune M 1972b Phoneacutetique historique du myceacutenien et du grec ancien ParisLemerle P 1971 Le premier humanisme byzantin ParisLemon L T and M J Reis 1965 Russian Formalist Criticism Four Essays Lincoln NBLendari T and I Manolessou 2003 ldquoΗ εκφορά του έμμεσου αντικειμένου στα μεσαιωνικά

ελληνικά Γλωσσολογικά και εκδοτικά προβλήματαrdquo Studies in Greek Linguistics Proceedings of the 23nd Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 394ndash405

Lendle O 1967 ldquoCicerorsquos ὑπόμνημα τῆς ὑπατείαςrdquo Hermes 95 90ndash109Lennox J G 2001 Aristotlersquos Philosophy of Biology CambridgeLepre M Z 1979 Lrsquointeriezione vocativale nei poemi Omerici RomeLeumann M 1950 Homerische Woumlrter Basel Repr 1993 DarmstadtLevick B 1967 Roman Colonies in Southern Asia Minor OxfordLevick B 1995 ldquoThe Latin Inscriptions of Asia Minorrdquo In Solin et al eds 1995 393ndash402Levinson S C 1983 Pragmatics CambridgeLewis N 1993 ldquoThe Demise of the Demotic Document When and Whyrdquo JEg Arch 79

276ndash81Lewis N 1999 Life in Egypt under Roman Rule (Classics in Papyrology 1) OakvilleLewis N 2001 Greeks in Ptolemaic Egypt Case Studies in the Social History of the Hellenistic

World (Classics in Papyrology 2) OakvilleLexiko 1998 Lexikov th~ koinhv~ neoellhnikhv~ ThessalonikiLiakos A 2007 ldquolsquoFrom Greek into our Common Languagersquo Language and History in the

Making of Modern Greecerdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1287ndash95Liddell H G and G Scott 1847 A GreekndashEnglish Lexicon OxfordLiddell H G and G Scott 1891 A GreekndashEnglish Lexicon abridged edn OxfordLightfoot J ed 1999 Parthenius of Nicaea OxfordLilja S 1968 On the Style of the Earliest Greek Prose (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum

413) HelsinkiLissarrague F 1987 Un flot drsquoimages une estheacutetique du banquet grec ParisLloyd G E R 1979 Magic Reason and Experience Studies in the Origin and Development of

Greek Science CambridgeLloyd G E R 1983 Science Folklore and Ideology Studies in the Life Sciences in Ancient

Greece CambridgeLloyd G E R 2003 In the Grip of Disease Studies in the Greek Imagination OxfordLloyd M 1992 The Agon in Euripides OxfordLloyd-Jones H and N G Wilson 1990 Sophoclea OxfordLong A A 1968 Language and Thought in Sophocles LondonLong A A and D N Sedley 1987 The Hellenistic Philosophers CambridgeLoacutepez Eire A 1991 Atico koineacute y aticismo MurciaLoacutepez Eire A 1996 La lengua coloquial de la Comedia aristofaacutenica MurciaLoacutepez Feacuterez J A 2000 ldquoAlgunos datos sobre el leacutexico de los tratados hipocraacuteticosrdquo In J A

Loacutepez Feacuterez ed La lengua cientiacutefica griega oriacutegenes desarrollo e influencia en las lenguas modernas europeas 1 Madrid 39ndash51

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6159781405153263_5_Biblioindd 615 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

616 Bibliography

Loprieno A 1995 Ancient Egyptian A Linguistic Introduction CambridgeLoprieno A 2004 ldquoAncient Egyptian and Copticrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 160ndash217Lowry M 1979 The World of Aldus Manutius OxfordLucy J 1992 Language Diversity and Thought A Reformulation of the Linguistic Diversity

Hypothesis CambridgeLuumlddekens E 1980 ldquoAumlgyptenrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im

Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne and Bonn 241ndash65Luumldtke H 1969 ldquoDie Alphabetschrift und das Problem der Lautsegmentierungrdquo Phonetica

20 147ndash76Ludwich A 1885 Aristarchs Homerische Textkritik nach den Fragmenten des Didymos darg-

estellt und beurteilt Zweiter Theil LeipzigLupas L 1972 Phonologie du grec attique The Hague and ParisLuria S 1957 ldquoUumlber di Nominaldeklination in den mykenischen Inschriftenrdquo PP 12

321ndash32Luzzatto J M 2002ndash3 ldquoGrammata e syrmata Scrittura greca e produzione libraria tra VII e

IX secolordquo Analecta Papyrologica 14ndash15 1ndash85Maas P 1912 ldquoMetrische Akklamationen der Byzantinerrdquo BZ 21 28ndash51Mackridge P 1985 The Modern Greek Language OxfordMackridge P 1996 ldquoThe Medieval Greek Infinitive in the Light of Dialectal Evidencerdquo In

Konstantinides K et al eds FILELLHN Studies in Honour of R Browning Venice 191ndash204

Mackridge P 2000 ldquoThe Position of the Weak Object Pronoun in Medieval and Modern Greekrdquo Yazyk i rechevaya deyatelrsquonostrsquo 3 133ndash51

Mackridge P 2009 Language and National Identity in Greece 1766ndash1976 OxfordMacleod C W 1983 Collected Essays OxfordMadden T F 1992 ldquoThe Fires of the Fourth Crusade in Constantinople 1203ndash1204

A Damage Assessmentrdquo BZ 84ndash5 72ndash93Maehler H 1983 ldquoDie griechische Schule im ptolemaumlischen Aumlgyptenrdquo In Van rsquot Dack et al

eds 1983 191ndash203Maehler H 2004 Bacchylides A Selection CambridgeMagdalino P 1993 The Empire of Manuel I Komnenos CambridgeMagdalino P 2006 LrsquoOrthodoxie des astrologues ParisMagnelli E 1996 ldquoStudi recenti sullrsquoorigine dellrsquoesametro Un profilo criticordquo In M Fantuzzi

and R Pretagostini eds Struttura e storia dellrsquoesametro greco vol II Rome 111ndash37Magnien V 1922 ldquoEmploi des deacutemonstratifs chez Homegravererdquo BSLP 23 156ndash83Malinowski B 1923 ldquoThe Problem of Meaning in Primitive Languagesrdquo In C K Ogden and

I A Richards The Meaning of Meaning A Study of the Influence of Language upon Thought and of the Science of Symbolism London and New York 451ndash510 (10th edn London 1949 296ndash36)

Mallory J P 1989 In Search of the Indo-Europeans Language Archaeology and Myth London

Mallory J P 1991 ldquoKurgan and Indo-European Fauna III Birdsrdquo JIES 19 223ndash34Mallory J P and D Q Adams eds 1997 Encyclopedia of Indo-European Culture LondonMallory J P and D Q Adams eds 2006 The Oxford Introduction to Proto-Indo-European

and the Proto-Indo-European World OxfordMaloney E C 1981 Semitic Interference in Marcan Syntax Chico CAMandilaras B 1973 The Verb in the Greek Non-Literary Papyri AthensMango C 1971 ldquoThe Availability of Books in the Byzantine Empire AD 750ndash850rdquo In

Byzantine Books and Bookmen Washington DC 29ndash45

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6169781405153263_5_Biblioindd 616 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 617

Mango C 1977a ldquoThe Liquidation of Iconoclasm and the Patriarch Photiosrdquo In Bryer and Herrin eds 1977 133ndash40

Mango C 1977b ldquoLrsquoorigine de la minusculerdquo In La paleacuteographie grecque et byzantine Paris 175ndash80

Mango C 1991 ldquoGreek Culture in Palestine after the Arab Conquestrdquo In Cavallo et al eds 1991 149ndash60

Mangoni C 1993 Filodemo Il quinto libro della Poetica (PHerc 1425 e 1538) NaplesManolessou I 2005 ldquoFrom Participles to Gerundsrdquo In M Stavrou and A Terzi eds

Advances in Greek Generative Syntax Amsterdam 241ndash83Manolessou I 2008 ldquoOn Historical Linguistics Linguistic Variation and Medieval Greekrdquo

BMGS 32 63ndash79Manolessou I and N Toufexis Forthcoming ldquoPhonetic Change in Medieval Greek Focus

on Liquid Interchangerdquo Proceedings of the 8th International Conference on Greek Linguistics Ioannina August 30ndashSeptember 2 2007

Mansfeld J 1986 ldquoDiogenes Laertius on Stoic Philosophyrdquo Elenchos 7 295ndash382Mansour K 2007 ldquoSeacutequences dactyliques dans la prose drsquoHeacuterodote Hexamegravetres homeacuteris-

mes formulesrdquo In Blanc and Dupraz eds 2007 151ndash62Markopoulos A 2004 ldquoNew Evidence of the Date of Photiosrsquo Bibliothecardquo In History and

Literature of Byzantium in the 9thndash10th Centuries AldershotMarkopoulos A 2006 ldquoDe la Structure de lrsquoeacutecole byzantine Le maicirctre les livres et le proces-

sus eacuteducatifrdquo In B Mondrain ed Lire et eacutecrire agrave Byzance Paris 85ndash96Markopoulos A ed 2000 Anonymi professoris epistulae Berlin and New YorkMarkopoulos Th 2007 ldquoΓραμματικοποίηση και γλωσσική ποικιλία ο μέλλοντας στην εποχή της

Κρητικής laquoΑναγέννησηςraquo (16οςndash17ος αι)rdquo Studies in Greek Linguistics 27 Proceedings of the Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 251ndash63

Markopoulos Th 2008 The Future in Greek From Ancient to Medieval OxfordMarrou H-I 1965 Histoire de lrsquoeacuteducation dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute 6th edn ParisMasson Eacute 1967 Recherches sur les plus anciens emprunts seacutemitiques en grec ParisMasson O 1983 Les inscriptions chypriotes syllabiques ParisMastronarde D J 2002 Euripides Medea CambridgeMatasovic R 1996 A Theory of Textual Reconstruction in Indo-European Linguistics Frankfurt-

on-MainMathiesen T J 1999 Apollorsquos Lyre Greek Music and Music Theory in Antiquity and the Middle

Ages Lincoln NBMatthaios S 1999 Untersuchungen zur Grammatik Aristarchs Texte und Interpretation zur

Wortartenlehre GoumlttingenMatthaios S 2002 ldquoNeue Perspektiven fuumlr die Historiographie der antiken Grammatik Das

Wortartensystem der Alexandrinerrdquo In Swiggers and Wouters eds 2002 161ndash220Mayser E 1906ndash Grammatik der griechischen Papyri der Ptolemaumlerzeit LeipzigMcCabe D F 1981 The Prose-Rhythm of Demosthenes New YorkMcCarter P K 1975 The Antiquity of the Greek Alphabet and the Early Phoenician Scripts

Missoula MTMcCarter P K 2004 ldquoHebrewrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 317ndash64McClure L 1999 Spoken like a Woman Speech and Gender in Athenian Drama Princeton

NJMcCormick M 1985 ldquoThe Birth of the Codex and Apostolic Lifestylerdquo Scriptorium 39

150ndash8McCoskey D E 2002 ldquoRace before lsquoWhitenessrsquo Studying Identity in Ptolemaic Egyptrdquo

Critical Sociology 28 13ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6179781405153263_5_Biblioindd 617 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

618 Bibliography

McCoskey D E 2004 ldquoOn Black Athena Hippocratic Medicine and Roman Imperial Edicts Egyptians and the Problem of Race in Classical Antiquityrdquo In R D Coates ed Race and Ethnicity Across Time Space and Discipline Leiden 297ndash330

McLean B H 2002 An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy of the Hellenistic and Roman Periods from Alexander the Great down to the Reign of Constantine (323 BCndashAD 337) Ann Arbor MI

McLynn N 2009 ldquoThe Manna From Uncle Basil of Caesarearsquos Address to Young Menrdquo In R Flower C Kelly and M Williams eds Unclassical Traditions Cambridge 54ndash72

Meid W 1978 Dichter und Dichtkunst in indogermanischer Zeit InnsbruckMeier-Bruumlgger M 1986 ldquoHomerisch μευ oder μοιrdquo In A Etter ed o-o-pe-ro-si Festschrift

fuumlr Ernst Risch zum 75 Geburtstag Berlin and New York 346ndash54Meier-Bruumlgger M 1992 Griechische Sprachwissenschaft BerlinMeier-Bruumlgger M 2003a ldquoDie homerische Kunstspracherdquo In Ulf ed 2003 232ndash44Meier-Bruumlgger M 2003b Indo-European Linguistics Berlin and New YorkMeillet A 1923 Les Origines indo-europeacuteennes des megravetres grecs ParisMeillet A 1975 Aperccedilu drsquoune histoire de la langue grecque Avec bibliographie mise agrave jour

et compleacuteteacutee par O Masson 8th edn ParisMeillet A 1977 Esquisse drsquoune histoire de la langue latine Avec bibliographie mise agrave jour

et compleacuteteacutee par J Perrot ParisMeissner T 2007 ldquoNotes on Mycenaean Spellingrdquo PCPS (CCJ) 53 96ndash111Meister K 1921 Die homerische Kunstsprache LeipzigMeister R 1882ndash9 Die griechischen Dialekte auf Grundlage von Ahrensrsquo Werk ldquoDe graecae

linguae dialectisrdquo 1 Band Asiatisch-aumlolisch Booumltisch Thessalisch (1882) 2 Band Eleisch Arkadisch Kyprisch (1889) Goumlttingen

Melchert H C ed 2003 The Luwians Leiden and Boston MAMelena J L 1983 ldquoFurther Thoughts on Mycenaean o-pardquo In A Heubeck and G Neumann

eds Res Mycenaeae Goumlttingen 258ndash86Melena J L and J-P Olivier 1991 TITHETMY The Tablets and Nodules in Linear B from

Tiryns Thebes and Mycenae Suppl Minos 12 SalamancaMellink M J ed 1986 Troy and the Trojan War A Symposium Held at Bryn Mawr College

October 1984 Bryn Mawr PAMette H J 1952 Parateresis Untersuchungen zur Sprachtheorie des Krates von Pergamon

SaaleMeyer G 1923 Die stilistische Verwendung der Nominalkomposition im Griechischen LeipzigMeyer H 1933 Hymnische Stilelemente in der fruumlhgriechischen Dichtung WuumlrzburgMickey K 1981 ldquoDialect Consciousness and Literary Language An Example from Ancient

Greekrdquo TPS 35ndash65Miklosich F 1870 ldquoDie slavischen Elemente im Neugriechischenrdquo Sitzungsberichte der ph-

hist Klasse der kaiserl Akad der Wissenschaften 63 529ndash66Millar F G B 1995 ldquoLatin in the Epigraphy of the Roman Near Eastrdquo In Solin et al

eds 1995 403ndash19Minon S 2007 Les Inscriptions eacuteleacuteennes dialectales (VIendashIIe siegravecle avant J-C) 3 vols GenevaMirambel A 1961 ldquoParticipe et geacuterondif en grec meacutedieacuteval et modernerdquo BSLP 56 46ndash79Mitteis L and U Wilcken 1912 Grundzuumlge und Chrestomathie der Papyruskunde I Bd

Historischer Teil II Haumllfte Chrestomathie Leipzig and BerlinMoatti C 1997 La Raison de Rome Naissance de lrsquoesprit critique agrave la fin de la Reacutepublique

ParisMoffatt A 1977 ldquoSchooling in the Iconoclast Centuriesrdquo In Bryer and Herrin eds 1977

85ndash92

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6189781405153263_5_Biblioindd 618 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 619

Monro D B and T W Allen eds 1920 Homeri Opera IndashII 3rd edn OxfordMontevecchi O 1957 ldquoDal paganesimo al Cristianesimo aspetti dellrsquoevoluzione della lingua

greca nei papiri dellrsquoEgittordquo Aegyptus 37 41ndash59 Also in Montevecchi 1999 69ndash95Montevecchi O 1964 ldquoContinuitagrave ed evoluzione della lingua greca nella Settanta e nei

papirirdquo Actes du Xe congregraves International de Papyrologues Varsovie 39ndash49 Also in Montevecchi 1999 121ndash33

Montevecchi O 1996 ldquoLa lingua dei papiri e quella della versione dei LXX Due realtagrave che se illuminano a vicendardquo Annali di Scienze Religiose 1 71ndash80

Montevecchi O 1999 Bibbia e papiri Luce dai papiri sulla Bibbia greca a cura di A Passoni DellrsquoAcqua Barcelona

Montevecchi O 2001 ldquoIoni nati in Egitto La parabola della grecitagrave nella valle del Nilordquo Atti del XXII Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia Firenze 1998 983ndash94 Florence

Moorhouse A C 1959 Studies in the Greek Negatives CardiffMoorhouse A C 1982 The Syntax of Sophocles LeidenMoravcsik G 1943 Byzantinoturcica 2 Sprachreste der Tuumlrkvoumllker in den Byzantinischen

Quellen BudapestMoreau Ph 1995 ldquoParoles des hommes paroles des femmesrdquo In F Dupont ed Paroles

romaines Nancy 53ndash63Moretti L 1967ndash76 Iscrizioni storiche ellenistiche (Biblioteca di studi superiori 53 and 62)

FlorenceMorgan G 1983 ldquoButz Triads Towards a Grammar of Folk Poetryrdquo Folklore 94 44ndash56Morpurgo Davies A 1960 ldquoIl genitivo miceneo e el sincretismo dei casirdquo RANL 15

33ndash61Morpurgo Davies A 1966 ldquoAn Instrumental-Ablative in Mycenaeanrdquo In Palmer and

Chadwick eds 1966 191ndash202Morpurgo Davies A 1985 ldquoMycenaean and Greek Languagerdquo In A Morpurgo Davies and

Y Duhoux eds Linear B a 1984 Survey Louvain-la-Neuve 75ndash125Morpurgo Davies A 1986 ldquoThe Linguistic Evidence Is there Anyrdquo In G Cadogan ed The

End of the Early Bronze Age in the Aegean Leiden 93ndash123Morpurgo Davies A 1987a ldquoMycenaean and Greek Syllabificationrdquo In P Ilievski and

L Crepajac eds Tractata Mycenaea Skopje 91ndash103Morpurgo Davies A 1987b ldquoThe Greek Notion of Dialectrdquo Verbum 10 7ndash28 Repr

T Harrison ed Greeks and Barbarians London 2002 153ndash71Morpurgo Davies A 1987c ldquoFolk-Linguistics and the Greek Wordrdquo In G Cardona and

NH Zide eds Festschrift for Henry Hoenigswald Tuumlbingen 263ndash80Morpurgo Davies A 2003 ldquoGreek Languagerdquo OCD3 653ndash6Morris I and B Powell eds 1997 A New Companion to Homer LeidenMorris S 1997 ldquoHomer and the Near Eastrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 599ndash623Morwood J and J Taylor 2002 Pocket Oxford Classical Greek Dictionary OxfordMoser A 1988 ldquoThe History of the Perfect Periphrases in Greekrdquo PhD dissertation University

of CambridgeMosley D J 1971 ldquoGreeks Barbarians Language and Contactrdquo Ancient Society 2 1ndash6Mountford J F and R P Winnington-Ingram 1970 ldquoMusicrdquo In OCD 2 705ndash13Mourgues J-L 1995 ldquoEacutecrire en deux langues bilinguisme et pratique de chancellerie sous

le Haut-Empirerdquo DHA 21 105ndash29Moussy C 1969 Recherches sur trepho ParisMoysiadis Th 2005 Etumologiva Eisagwghv sth mesaiwnikhv kai neoellhnikhv etumologiva

AthensMugler Ch 1958 Dictionnaire historique de la terminologie geacuteomeacutetrique des Grecs Paris

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6199781405153263_5_Biblioindd 619 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

620 Bibliography

Muumlller C W K Sier and J Werner eds 1992 Zum Umgang mit fremden Sprachen in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antike (Palingenesia 36) Stuttgart

Mullett M 1984 ldquoAristocracy and Patronage in the Literary Circles of Comnenian Constantinoplerdquo In M Angold ed The Byzantine Aristocracy IXndashXIII Centuries Oxford 173ndash201

Mumm P-A 2004 ldquoZur Funktion des homerischen Augmentsrdquo In Analecta Homini Universali Dicata Festschrift fuumlr Oswald Panagl zum 65 Geburtstag 1148ndash58 Stuttgart

Munson R V 2005 Black Doves Speak Herodotus and the Languages of Barbarians Washington DC and Cambridge MA

Murray A T 1999 Homer Iliad Books 1ndash12 rev W F Wyatt Cambridge MAMurray O 1993 Early Greece 2nd edn Cambridge MAMyres J L 1933 ldquoThe Amathus Bowl A Long-Lost Masterpiece of Oriental Engravingrdquo

JHS 53 25ndash39Nabrings K 1981 Sprachliche Varietaumlten TuumlbingenNagy G 1963 ldquoGreek-like Elements in Linear Ardquo GRBS 4 181ndash211Nagy G 1968 ldquoOn Dialectal Anomalies in the Pylian Textsrdquo Atti e memorie del 1o Congresso

Internazionale di Micenologia (Roma 27 IXndash3 X 1967) 663ndash79 RomeNagy G 1970 Greek Dialects and the Transformation of an Indo-European Process Cambridge

MANagy G 1972 Introduction Parts I and II and Conclusions In F W Householder and

G Nagy Greek A Survey of Recent Work (Janua Linguarum Series Practica 211) The Hague 15ndash72

Nagy G 1974 Comparative Studies in Greek and Indic Meter (Harvard Studies in Comparative Literature 33) Cambridge MA

Nagy G 1979 The Best of the Achaeans Concepts of the Hero in Archaic Greek Poetry Baltimore MD

Nagy G 1990a Pindarrsquos Homer The Lyric Possession of an Epic Past Baltimore MDNagy G 1990b Greek Mythology and Poetics Ithaca NYNagy G 1996 Poetry as Performance Homer and Beyond CambridgeNagy G 1998 ldquoIs There an Etymology for the Dactylic Hexameterrdquo In J Jasanoff H C

Melchert and L Oliver eds Miacuter Curad Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins Innsbruck 495ndash508 Rewritten as ch 8 in Nagy 2004

Nagy G 1999 ldquoEpic as Genrerdquo In M Beissinger J Tylus and S Wofford eds Epic Traditions in the Contemporary World The Poetics of Community Berkeley and Los Angeles CA 21ndash32

Nagy G 2000 ldquoReading Greek Poetry Aloud Evidence from the Bacchylides Papyrirdquo QUCC 64 7ndash28

Nagy G 2002 Platorsquos Rhapsody and Homerrsquos Music The Poetics of the Panathenaic Festival in Classical Athens Washington DC

Nagy G 2004 Homerrsquos Text and Language Urbana and Chicago ILNagy G 2009 ldquoTraces of an Ancient System of Reading Homeric Verse in the Venetus Ardquo In

Dueacute 2009 133ndash57Naveh J 1973 ldquoSome Semitic Epigraphical Considerations on the Antiquity of the Greek

Alphabetrdquo AJA 77 1ndash8Naveh J 1987 Early History of the Alphabet 2nd edn JerusalemNaveh J 1991 ldquoSemitic Epigraphy and the Antiquity of the Greek Alphabetrdquo Kadmos 30

143ndash52Negbi O 1992 ldquoEarly Phoenician Presence in the Mediterranean Islands A Reappraisalrdquo

AJA 96 599ndash615Nehrbass R 1935 Sprache und Stil der Iamata von Epidauros Leipzig

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6209781405153263_5_Biblioindd 620 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 621

Neacutemeth A forthcoming ldquoImperial Systematisation of the Roman Past The Historical Excerpts Commissioned by Emperor Constantine VII (944ndash59)rdquo In Encyclopaedism before the Enlightenment Proceedings of the Conference St Andrews June 13ndash15 2007 Cambridge

Nesselrath H-G 1997 Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and LeipzigNettl B 1965 Folk and Traditional Music of the Western Continents Englewood Cliffs

NJNetz R 1999 The Shaping of Deduction in Greek Mathematics A Study in Cognitive History

CambridgeNetz R 2007 The Archimedes Codex LondonNeumann G 1961 Untersuchungen zum Weiterleben hethitischen und luwischen Sprachgutes in

hellenistischer und roumlmischer Zeit WiesbadenNeumann G 1988 Phrygisch und Griechisch ViennaNewton B 1972 The Generative Interpretation of Dialect A Study of Modern Greek Phonology

CambridgeNicolas C 2005 Sic enim appello Essai sur lrsquoautonymie terminologique greacuteco-latine chez

Ciceacuteron Louvain and ParisNiehoff-Panagiotidis J 1994 Koine und Diglossie WiesbadenNiemeier W-D 2001 ldquoArchaic Greeks in the Orient Textual and Archaeological Evidencerdquo

BASOR 322 11ndash32Nikiforidou K 1996 ldquoModern Greek ας A Case Study in Grammaticalization and Grammatical

Polysemyrdquo Studies in Language 203 599ndash632Norden E 1923 Agnostos Theos Untersuchungen zur Formengeschichte religioumlser Rede rev

edn LeipzigNorden E 1971 Die antike Kunstprosa vom VI Jahrhundert v Chr bis in die Zeit der

Renaissance 2 vols Darmstadt Repr of 2nd edn 1909 and 3rd edn 1915 LeipzigNoumlthiger M 1971 Die Sprache des Stesichorus und des Ibycus ZuumlrichNowottny W 1962 The Language Poets Use LondonNussbaum A J 1998 Two Studies in Greek and Homeric Linguistics GoumlttingenNutton V 1992 ldquoHealers in the Medical Market Place Towards a Social History of Graeco-

Roman Medicinerdquo In A Wear ed Medicine in Society Historical Essays Cambridge and New York 15ndash58

OrsquoNeill E G 1942 ldquoThe Localization of Metrical Word-Types in the Greek Hexameterrdquo YCS 8 105ndash78

Oettinger N 1989ndash90 ldquoDie lsquodunkle Erdersquo im Hethitischen und Griechischenrdquo Die Welt des Orients 20ndash1 83ndash98

Oliver J H 1989 Greek Constitutions of Early Roman Emperors from Inscriptions and Papyri London and New York

Olivier J-M 1989 Reacutepertoire des bibliothegraveques et des catalogues de manuscrits grecs de Marcel Richard Turnhout

Olivier J-P 1979 ldquoLrsquoorigine de lrsquoeacutecriture lineacuteaire Brdquo SMEA 20 43ndash52Olivier J-P 1989 ldquoThe Possible Methods in Deciphering the Pictographic Cretan Scriptrdquo In

Y Duhoux T G Palaima and J Bennet eds Problems in Decipherment Louvain-la-Neuve 39ndash58

Olivier J-P and L Godart 1996 Corpus hieroglyphicarum inscriptionum Cretae ParisOreacuteal E 1999 ldquoContact Linguistique Le cas du rapport entre le grec et le copterdquo Lalies 19

289ndash306Paboacuten J-M 1939 ldquoEl griego lengua de la intimidad entre los Romanosrdquo Emerita 7

126ndash31

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6219781405153263_5_Biblioindd 621 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

622 Bibliography

Palaima T G 1987 ldquoComments on Mycenaean Literacyrdquo In J T Killen J L Melena and J-P Olivier eds Studies in Mycenaean and Classical Greek Presented to J Chadwick Salamanca 499ndash510

Palaima T G 1988a ldquoThe Development of the Mycenaean Writing Systemrdquo In J-P Olivier and T G Palaima eds Texts Tablets and Scribes Studies in Mycenaean Epigraphy and Economy offered to E L Bennett Suppl Minos 10 269ndash342

Palaima T G 1988b The Scribes of Pylos RomePalaima T G 2000ndash1 ldquoReview of V L Aravantinos L Godart and A Sacconi Thegravebes Fouilles

de la Cadmeacutee I Les tablettes en lineacuteaire B de la Odos Pelopidou Eacutedition et commentaire PisaRome 2001rdquo Minos 35ndash6 474ndash86

Palaima T G 2004 ldquoSacrificial Feasting in the Linear B Documentsrdquo Hesperia 73 217ndash46Palaima T G 2006 ldquo65 = FAR or ju and Other Interpretive Conundra in the New Thebes

Tabletsrdquo In S Deger-Jalkotzy and O Panagl eds Die neuen Linear B-Texte aus Theben Vienna

Palau A Cataldi 2001 ldquoUn nuovo codice della lsquocollezione filosoficarsquordquo Scriptorium 55 249ndash74

Palm J 1955 Uumlber Sprache und Stil des Diodoros von Sizilien Ein Beitrag zur Beleuchtung der hellenistischen Prosa Lund

Palmer F R 2001 Mood and Modality 2nd edn CambridgePalmer L R 1945 A Grammar of the Post-Ptolemaic Papyri LondonPalmer L R 1963 The Interpretation of Mycenaean Greek Texts OxfordPalmer L R 1980 The Greek Language LondonPalmer L R and J Chadwick eds 1966 Proceedings of the Cambridge Colloquium on

Mycenaean Studies CambridgePanayotou A 1992a Φωνητική και φωνολογία των ελληνικών επιγραφών της Μακεδονίας Ellhnikhv Dialektologiva 3 5ndash32

Panayotou A 1992b ldquoΕξέλιξη του ονόματος και του ρήματος της Ελληνικής κατά την ελληνιστική ρωμαική και πρώιμη βυζαντινή περίοδο Τα επιγραφικά δεδομένα της Μακεδονίαςrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics Proceedings of the 12th Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 13ndash32

Pandolfini M and A Prosdocimi 1990 Alfabetari e insegnamento della scrittura in Etruria e nellrsquoItalia antica Florence

Pantelidis N 2001 ldquoΠελοποννησιακός ιδιωματικός λόγος και κοινή νεοελληνικήrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics May 12ndash14 2000 Thessaloniki 550ndash61

Pantelidis N 2007 ldquoΚοινή δημοτική παρατηρήσεις στη διαδικασία διαμόρφωσής τηςrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics May 6ndash7 2006 Thessaloniki 337ndash47

Papadopoulos J K 1997 ldquoPhantom Euboiansrdquo JMA 10 191ndash219Pape W and G E Benseler 1863ndash70 Woumlrterbuch der griechischen Eigennamen 3rd edn

BraunschweigPappas P 2004 Variation and Morphosyntactic Change in Greek From Clitics to Affixes

BasingstokeParker L P E 1997 The Songs of Aristophanes OxfordParry M 1971 The Making of Homeric Verse The Collected Papers of Milman Parry ed

A Parry OxfordParsons P 2007 City of the Sharp-Nosed Fish Greek Lives in Roman Egypt LondonPassa E Forthcoming ldquoLa lingua dellrsquoelegia e dellrsquoepigramma su pietrardquo In A C Cassio ed

Le lingue letterarie greche FlorencePassoni dellrsquoAcqua A 1981 ldquoRicerche sulla versione dei LXX e i papiri I Pastophorionrdquo

Aegyptus 61 171ndash211

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6229781405153263_5_Biblioindd 622 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 623

Pavese C O 1972 Tradizioni e generi poetici della Grecia arcaica RomePavese C O and F Boschetti 2003 A Complete Formular Analysis of the Homeric Poems

Vol II Formular Edition Text and Apparatus Homeri Ilias AmsterdamPeek W 1955 Griechische Vers-Inschriften BerlinPeek W 1957 Verzeichnis der Gedicht-Anfaumlnge und vergleichende Uumlbersicht zu den Griechischen

Versinschriften I BerlinPeek W 1969 Inschriften aus dem Asklepieion von Epidauros BerlinPeek W 1972 Neue Inschriften aus Epidauros BerlinPelling C 2007 ldquoSophoclesrsquo Learning Curverdquo In C Collard P Finglass and N J Richardson

eds Hesperos Essays in Honour of Martin West Oxford 204ndash27Peremans W 1964 ldquoUumlber die Zweisprachigkeit im ptolemaumlischen Aumlgyptenrdquo In H Braunert

ed Studien zur Papyrologie und Antiken Wirtschaftsgeschichte F Oertel zum achtigsten Geburtstag gewidmet Bonn 49ndash60

Peremans W 1981 ldquoLes mariages mixtes dans lrsquoEacutegypte des Lagidesrdquo In E Bresciani ed Scritti in onore di Orsolina Montevecchi Bologna 273ndash81

Peremans W 1983a ldquoLe bilinguisme dans les relations greacuteco-eacutegyptiennes sous les Lagidesrdquo In Van rsquot Dack et al eds 1983 253ndash80

Peremans W 1983b ldquoLes hermeneis dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo In G Grimm H Heinen and E Winter eds Das roumlmisch-byzantinische Aumlgypten Mainz 11ndash17

Peacuterez Martiacuten I 1996 El patriarca Gregorio de Chipre (ca 1240ndash1290) y la transmisioacuten de los textos claacutesicos en Bizancio Madrid

Pernigotti S 1998 ldquoQualque osservazioni sugli ostraka di Medinet Madirdquo In M Capasso ed Da Ercolano allrsquoEgitto ricerche varie di papirologia (Papyrologica Lupiensia 7) Lecce 117ndash30

Pernot L 1981 Les discours siciliens drsquoAelius Aristide (Or 5-6) Eacutetude litteacuteraire et paleacuteo-graphique eacutedition et traduction New York

Pernot L 1993 La rheacutetorique de lrsquoeacuteloge dans le monde greacuteco-romain 2 vols ParisPerreault J Y 1993 ldquoLes emporia grecs du Levant mythe ou reacutealiteacuterdquo In A Bresson and

P Rouillard eds LrsquoEmporion Paris 59ndash83Perria L 1991 ldquoScrittura e ornamentazione nei codici della lsquocollezione filosoficarsquordquo Rivista di

Studi Bizantini e Neoellenici ns 28 45ndash111Peruzzi E 1973 Origini di Roma II BolognaPestman P W 1991 1952ndash1992 Veertig jaar Griekse Berichtigungslisten in Leiden (Uitgaven

vanwege de stiching ldquoHet Leids Papyrologisch Instituutrdquo 12) LeidenPestman P W 1994 The New Papyrological Primer 2nd edn LeidenPeters M 1980 Untersuchungen zur Vertretung der indogermanischen Laryngale im

Griechischen ViennaPeters M 1995 ldquorsquoΑμφάρᾱος und die attische Ruumlckverwandlungrdquo In M Ofitsch and C Zinko

eds Studia Onomastica et Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Fritz Lochner von Huumlttenbach zum 65 Geburtstag Graz 185ndash202

Peters M 1998 ldquoHomerisches und Unhomerisches bei Homer und auf dem Nestorbecherrdquo In J Jasanoff H C Melchert and L Olivier eds Miacuter Curad Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins Innsbruck 585ndash602

Petersmann H 1983 ldquoDie pragmatische Dimension in der Sprache des Chores bei den grie-chischen Tragikernrdquo AampA 29 95ndash106

Petersmann H 1998 ldquoZur Sprach- und Kulturpolitik in der klassischen Antikerdquo SCI 17 87ndash101

Petzl G 1994 Die Beichtinschriften Westkleinasiens (= Ep Anatolica 22) BonnPfeiffer R 1968 History of Classical Scholarship From the Beginnings to the End of the Hellenistic

Age Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6239781405153263_5_Biblioindd 623 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

624 Bibliography

Pfeijffer I L 1999 Three Aeginetan Odes of Pindar A Commentary on Nemean V Nemean III and Pythian VIII Leiden

Pinault G-J and D Petit eds 2006 La Langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne Actes du colloque de travail de la Socieacuteteacute des Eacutetudes Indo-Europeacuteennes (Indogermanische GesellschaftSociety for Indo-European Studies) Paris 22ndash24 octobre 2003 Louvain

Pinborg J 1975 ldquoClassical Antiquity Greecerdquo Current Trends in Linguistics 13 69ndash126Pintaudi R and P J Sijpesteijn 1989 ldquoOstraka di contenuto scolastico provenienti da

Narmuthisrdquo ZPE 76 85ndash92Piteros C J-P Olivier and J L Melena 1990 ldquoLes inscriptions en lineacuteaire B des nodules de

Thegravebes (1982) La fouille les documents les possibiliteacutes drsquo interpreacutetationrdquo BCH 114 103ndash84Plant I M ed 2004 Women Writers of Ancient Greece and Rome An Anthology Norman

OKPoccetti P 1986 ldquoLat bilinguisrdquo AION (ling) 8 193ndash205Poltera O 1997 Le langage de Simonide BernPopham M R 2004 ldquoPrecolonization Early Greek Contact with the Eastrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 11ndash34Popham M R and I S Lemos 1995 ldquoA Euboean Warrior Traderrdquo OJA 14 151ndash7Porter D H 1986 ldquoThe Imagery of Greek Tragedy Three Characteristicsrdquo SO 61 19ndash42Porter J I 1989 ldquoPhilodemus on Material Differencerdquo Cron Erc 19 149ndash78Porter J I 1993 ldquoThe Seductions of Gorgiasrdquo CA 122 267ndash99Porter J I 1995 ldquoοἱ κριτικοί A Reassessmentrdquo In J G J Abbenes et al eds Greek Literary

Theory after Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 83ndash109

Porter J I Forthcoming The Origins of Aesthetic Inquiry CambridgePound E 1954 Literary Essays LondonPowell B 1991 Homer and the Origin of the Greek Alphabet CambridgePrato G and G de Gregorio 2003 ldquoScrittura arcaizzante in codici profani e sacri della prima

etagrave paleologardquo RHM 45 59ndash102Prato G ed 2000 I manoscritti greci tra riflessione e debattito FlorencePreminger A and T V F Brogan eds 1993 The New Princeton Encyclopedia of Poetry and

Poetics Princeton NJProbert P 2003 A New Short Guide to the Accentuation of Ancient Greek LondonProbert P 2006 Ancient Greek Accentuation Synchronic Patterns Frequency Effects and

Prehistory OxfordPsaltes S 1913 Grammatik der byzantinischen Chroniken GoumlttingenPuhvel J 1991 Homer and Hittite InnsbruckPuhvel J 2002 Epilecta Indoeuropaea Opuscula selecta annis 1978ndash2001 excusa imprimis ad

res Anatolicas attinentia InnsbruckPulleyn S 1997 Prayer in Greek Religion OxfordPulvermuumlller F 2002 The Neuroscience of Language CambridgePustejovsky J and B Boguraev eds 1996 Lexical Semantics The Problem of Polysemy

OxfordQuaegebeur J 1974 ldquoThe Study of Egyptian Proper Names in Greek Transcription Problems

and Perspectivesrdquo Onoma 18 403ndash20Quaegebeur J 1978 ldquoMummy Labels An Orientationrdquo In Boswinkel and Pestman eds

1978 232ndash59Quaegebeur J 1982 ldquoDe la preacutehistoire de lrsquoeacutecriture copterdquo OLP 13 125ndash36Race W H 1990 Style and Rhetoric in Pindarrsquos Odes Atlanta GARaison J and M Pope 1977 Index transnumeacutereacute du lineacuteaire A Louvain

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6249781405153263_5_Biblioindd 624 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 625

Ravin Y and C Leacock 1998 ldquoPolysemy An Overviewrdquo In Y Ravin and C Leacock eds Polysemy Theoretical and Computational Approaches Oxford 1ndash29

Ray J 1995 ldquoSoldiers to Pharaoh The Carians of Southwest Anatoliardquo In Sasson ed 1995 1185ndash94

Ray J 2007 ldquoGreek Egyptian and Copticrdquo In Christides ed 2007 811ndash18Rayor D J ed 1991 Sapphorsquos Lyre Archaic Lyric and Women Poets of Ancient Greece

Translated with Introduction and Notes Berkeley CAReardon B P 1971 Courants litteacuteraires grecs des IIe et IIIe siegravecles apregraves J-C ParisRegenbogen O 1961 ldquoEine Forschungsmethode antiker Naturwissenshaftrdquo In F Dirlmeier

ed Otto Regenbogen Kleine Schriften Munich 141ndash94Reacutemondon R 1964 ldquoProblegravemes du bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte lagiderdquo (UPZ I 148) CdEacute 39

126ndash46Renehan R F 1969 ldquoConscious Ambiguities in Pindar and Bacchylidesrdquo GRBS 19 217ndash28Reynolds L D ed 1986 Texts and Transmission A Survey of the Latin Classics OxfordRhodes P J and D Lewis 1997 The Decrees of the Greek States OxfordRichardson N 1993 The Iliad A Commentary vol 6 CambridgeRichlin A 1997 ldquoGender and Rhetoric Producing Manhood in the Schoolsrdquo In W J Dominik

ed Roman Eloquence Rhetoric in Society and Literature New York 90ndash110Ridgway D 2004 ldquoPhoenicians and Greeks in the Westrdquo In Tsetskhladze and De Angelis

eds 2004 35ndash46Rijksbaron A 1976 Temporal and Causal Conjunctions in Ancient Greek AmsterdamRijksbaron A 1988 ldquoThe Discourse Function of the Imperfectrdquo In A Rijksbaron et al eds

In the Footsteps of Raphael Kuumlhner Amsterdam 237ndash54Rijksbaron A 2002 Syntax and Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek An Introduction 3rd

edn AmsterdamRijksbaron A 2006 ldquoOn False Historic Presents in Sophocles (and Euripides)rdquo In de Jong

and Rijksbaron eds 2006 127ndash50Rijksbaron A ed 1997 New Approaches to Greek Particles AmsterdamRisch E 1954 ldquoDie Sprache Alkmansrdquo MH 11 20ndash37 Repr Risch 1981 Kleine Schriften

314ndash31 BerlinRisch E 1955 ldquoDie Gliederung der griechischen Dialekte in neuer Sichtrdquo MH 12 61ndash75Risch E 1959 ldquoFruumlhgeschichte der griechischen Spracherdquo MH 16 215ndash27Risch E 1966 ldquoLes diffeacuterences dialectales dans le myceacutenienrdquo In Palmer and Chadwick eds

1966 150ndash7Risch E 1974 Wortbildung der homerischen Sprache 2nd edn BerlinRisch E 1979 ldquoDie griechischen Dialekte im 2 vorchristlichen Jahrtausendrdquo SMEA 20

91ndash111Risch E 1980 ldquoBetrachtungen zur indogermanischen Nominalflexionrdquo In Festschrift

Hansjakob Seiler Tuumlbingen 259ndash67Risch E 1987 ldquoZum Nestorbecher aus Ischiardquo ZPE 70 1ndash9Risch E 1992 ldquoA propos de la formation du vocabulaire poeacutetique grec entre le 12e et le 8e

siegraveclerdquo In F Leacutetoublon ed La langue et les textes en grec ancien Actes du colloque Pierre Chantraine Amsterdam 91

Ritchie W 1964 The Authenticity of the Rhesus of Euripides CambridgeRix H 1992 Historische Grammatik des Griechischen Laut- und Formenlehre 2nd edn

DarmstadtRix H 2005 Review of Hajnal 2003b Gnomon 77 385ndash8Rix H ed 2001 LIV Lexikon der indogermanischen Verben 2nd edn WiesbadenRobb K 1994 Literacy and Paideia in Ancient Greece New York

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6259781405153263_5_Biblioindd 625 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

626 Bibliography

Robert L (and J Robert) 2007 D Rousset et al eds Choix drsquoeacutecrits ParisRoberts C H and T C Skeat 1983 The Birth of the Codex OxfordRoberts E S 1887ndash1905 An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy 2 vols CambridgeRoberts I 1993 Verbs and Diachronic Syntax A Comparative History of English and French

DordrechtRobins R H 1997 A Short History of Linguistics 4th edn London and New YorkRochette B 1994 ldquoTraducteurs et traductions dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 69 313ndash22Rochette B 1995 ldquoGrecs et Latins face aux langues eacutetrangegraveres Contribution agrave lrsquoeacutetude de la

diversiteacute linguistique dans lrsquoantiquiteacute classiquerdquo RBPH 731 5ndash16Rochette B 1996a ldquoSur le bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 71 153ndash68Rochette B 1996b ldquoParce que je ne connais pas bien le grec P Col Zenon II 66rdquo CdEacute

71 311ndash16Rochette B 1996c ldquoRemarques sur le bilinguisme greacuteco-latinrdquo LEC 64 3ndash19Rochette B 1997 Le latin dans le monde grec Recherches sur la diffusion de la langue et des

lettres latines dans les provinces helleacutenophones de lrsquoEmpire romain (Collection Latomus 233) Brussels

Rochette B 1998 ldquoLe bilinguisme greacuteco-latin et la question des langues dans le monde greacuteco-romain Chronique bibliografiquerdquo RBPH 761 177ndash96

Rochette B 2001 ldquoA propos du grec δίγλωσσοςrdquo Ant Class 70 177ndash84Rollinger R 1997 ldquoZur Bezeichnung von lsquoGriechenrsquo in Keilschrifttextenrdquo RAAO 91 167ndash72Romaine S 1999 Communicating Gender Mahwah NJ and LondonRonconi F 2007 I manoscritti greci miscellanei SpoletoRonconi F Forthcoming ldquoQualche riflessione sulla provenienza dei modelli della lsquocollezione

filosoficarsquordquo In D Bianconi and L Del Corso eds Oltre la scrittura ParisRos J G A 1938 Die METABOLH (Variatio) als Stilprinzip des Thukydides NijmegenRosch E 1975 ldquoCognitive Representation of Semantic Categoriesrdquo Journal of Experimental

Psychology General 104 192ndash233Rose V 1886 Aristotelis qui ferebantur librorum fragmenta collegit Valentinus Rose LeipzigRosenqvist J-O 1981 Studien zur Syntax und Bemerkungen zum Text der Vita Theodori

Syceotae UppsalaRotolo V 1972 ldquoLa comunicazione linguistica fra alloglotti nellrsquoantichitagrave classicardquo In

Studi classici in onore di Q Cataudella I Catania 395ndash414Rotstein A 2004 ldquoAristotle Poetics 1447a13ndash16 and Musical Contestsrdquo ZPE 149 39ndash42Roux G 1992 Ancient IraqI 3rd edn LondonRuge H 1969 Zur Entstehung der neugriechischen Substantiv-Deklination StockholmRuijgh C J 1961 ldquoLe traitement des sonantes voyelles dans les dialectes grecs et la position

du myceacutenienrdquo Mnemosyne 14 193ndash216Ruijgh C J 1967 Eacutetudes sur la grammaire et le vocabulaire du grec myceacutenien AmsterdamRuijgh C J 1978 Review of Garciacutea-Ramoacuten 1975 Bibliotheca Orientalis 30 418ndash23 Repr in

C J Ruijgh Scripta Minora vol 1 Amsterdam 1991 662ndash75Ruijgh C J 1980 ldquoDe ontwikkeling van de lyrische kunsttaal met name van het litteraire

dialect van de koorlyriekrdquo Lampas 13 416ndash35Ruijgh C J 2006 ldquoThe Use of the Demonstratives ὅδε οὗτος and (ἐ)κεῖνος in Sophoclesrdquo In

de Jong and Rijksbaron eds 2006 151ndash61Ruipeacuterez M S 1952 ldquoDesinencias medias primarias indo-europeasrdquo Emerita 20 8ndash31Ruiz-Montero C 1991 ldquoAspects of the Vocabulary of Chariton of Aphrodisiasrdquo CQ 41

484ndash9Russell D A 1991 An Anthology of Greek Prose OxfordRusten J S 1989 Thucydides Book II Edition and Commentary Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6269781405153263_5_Biblioindd 626 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 627

Rutherford I 1998 Canons of Style in the Antonine Age Idea-Theory in its Literary Context Oxford

Rutherford I 2002 ldquoInterference or Translationese Some Patterns in LycianndashGreek Bilingualismrdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002 197ndash219

Rutherford R B 1995 The Art of Plato CambridgeRydbeck L 1967 Fachprosa vermeintliche Vokssprache und Neues Testament Zur Beurteilung

der sprachlichen Niveauunterschiede im nachklassischen Griechisch UppsalaRydeacuten L 1982 ldquoStyle and Historical Fiction in the Life of St Andreas Salosrdquo JOumlB 323

175ndash83Samel I 2000 Einfuumlhrung in die feministische Sprachwissenschaft 2nd edn BerlinSansone D 1993 ldquoTowards a New Doctrine of the Article in Greek Some Observations on

the Definite Article in Platordquo CP 88 191ndash205Saporetti C 1990 ldquoTestimonianze neo-assire relative alla Fenicia da Tiglat-pileser III ad

Assurbanipalrdquo In M Botto ed Studi Storici sulla Fenicia LrsquoVIII e il VII Secolo aC Pisa 109ndash243

Sass B 1988 The Genesis of the Alphabet and Its Development in the Second Millennium BC Wiesbaden

Sass B 2005 The Alphabet at the Turn of the Millennium Tel AvivSasson J M ed 1995 Civilizations of the Ancient Near East 4 vols New YorkSatzinger H 1984 ldquoDie altkoptischen Texterdquo In P Nagel ed Graeco-Coptica Halle 137ndash47Schaps D 1977 ldquoThe Woman Least Mentioned Etiquette and Womenrsquos Namesrdquo CQ ns 27

323ndash30Schauer M 2002 Tragisches Klagen Form und Funktion der Klagedarstellung bei Aischylos

Sophokles und Euripides TuumlbingenScheer T 2000 ldquoForschungen uumlber die Frau in der Antike Ziele Methoden Perspektivenrdquo

Gymnasium 107 143ndash72Schiffrin D 1994 Approaches to Discourse Oxford and Cambridge MASchironi F 2002 ldquoArticles in Homer A Puzzling Problem in Ancient Grammarrdquo In Swiggers

and Wouters eds 2002 145ndash60Schloemann J 2002 ldquoEntertainment and Democratic Distrust The Audiencersquos Attitude towards

Oral and Written Oratory in Classical Athensrdquo In I Worthington and J M Foley eds Epea and Grammata Oral and Written Communication in Ancient Greece Leiden 133ndash46

Schmid W 1887ndash97 Der Atticismus in seinem Hauptvertretern von Dionysius von Halikarnass bis auf den zweiten Philostratus 5 vols Stuttgart

Schmid W 1917 ldquoDie sogenannte Aristidesrhetorikrdquo Rh Mus 72 113ndash69 238ndash57Schmidhauser A U 2000 A Full Bibliography on Apollonius Dyscolus httpschmidhauser

usapolloniusSchmidhauser A U Forthcoming ldquoStoic Deixisrdquo In A Longo and M Bonelli eds Quid Est

Veritas Essays in Honour of Jonathan Barnes NaplesSchmidt M 1860 Ἐπιτομὴ τῆς Καϑολικῆς προσω aeligδίας Ἡρωδιανοῦ Jena Repr 1983

HildesheimSchmidt V 1968 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Herondas Mit einem kritisch-exegetischen

Anhang BerlinSchmitt R 1967a Dichtung und Dichtersprache in indogermanischer Zeit WiesbadenSchmitt R 1967b ldquoMedisches und persisches Sprachgut bei Herodotrdquo ZDMG 117 119ndash45Schmitt R 1977 Einfuumlhrung in die griechischen Dialekte DarmstadtSchmitt R 1978 Die Iranier-Namen bei Aischylos ViennaSchmitt R 1992 ldquoAssyria grammata und Aumlhnliches Was wussten die Griechen von Keilschrift

und Keilinschriftenrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 21ndash35

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6279781405153263_5_Biblioindd 627 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

628 Bibliography

Schmitt R 2004 ldquoOld Persianrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 717ndash40Schmitt R ed 1968 Indogermanische Dichtersprache DarmstadtSchmitter P 2000 ldquoSprachbezogene Reflexionen im fruumlhen Griechenlandrdquo In Auroux et al

eds 2000 345ndash66Schmitz T 1997 Bildung und Macht Zur sozialen und politischen Funktion der zweiten

Sophistik in der griechischen Welt der Kaiserzeit MunichSchoumlpsdau K 1992 ldquoVergleiche zwischen Lateinisch und Griechisch in der antiken

Sprachwissenschaftrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 115ndash36Schreiner P 1986 ldquoSlavische Lexik bei byzantinischen Autorenrdquo In R Olesch and H Rothe

eds Festschrift fuumlr Herbert Braumluner zum 65 Geburtstag Cologne 479ndash90Schuumlrr D 2007 ldquoFormen der Akkulturation in Lykien Griechisch-Lykische

Sprachbeziehungenrdquo In Chr Schuler ed Griechische Epigraphik in Lykien Ein Zwischenbilanz (= Oumlsterr Akad Wisschenschaften Phil-hist Klasse Denkschr 354 = Ergaumlnzungsbaumlnde zu den Tituli Asiae Minoris 25) Vienna 27ndash40

Schwyzer E 1939 Griechische Grammatik vol I MunichScott D A R D Woodard P K McCarter B Zuckerman and M Lundberg 2005 ldquoGreek

Alphabet (MS 108)rdquo In R Pintaudi ed Papyri Graecae Schoslashyen Florence 149ndash60Seaford R 1996 Euripides Bacchae Introduction Translation and Commentary WarminsterSedley D 2003 Platorsquos Cratylus CambridgeSegal C 1998 Aglaia The Poetry of Alcman Sappho Pindar Bacchylides and Corinna

Lanham MDSeiler H-J 1958 ldquoZur Systematik und Entwicklungsgeschichte der griechischen

Nominaldeklinationrdquo Glotta 37 41ndash67Setaioli A 2007 ldquoPlutarchrsquos Assessment of Latin as a Means of Expressionrdquo Prometheus 33

156ndash66Ševcenko I 1981 ldquoLevels of Style in Byzantine Proserdquo JOumlB 311 290ndash312Ševcenko I 1982 ldquoAdditional Remarks to the Report on Levels of Stylerdquo JOumlB 321 220ndash33Sherk R K 1969 Roman Documents from the Greek East Senatus Consulta and Epistulae

to the Age of Augustus BaltimoreSherratt S 2003 ldquoVisible Writing Questions of Script and Identity in Early Iron Age Greece

and Cyprusrdquo OJA 22 225ndash42Shipp G P 1953 ldquoGreek in Plautusrdquo WS 66 105ndash12Shklovsky V 1965 [1917] ldquoArt as Techniquerdquo In Lemon and Reis eds 1965 3ndash24Shoep I 1994 ldquoRitual Politics and Script on Minoan Creterdquo Aegean Archaeology 1 7ndash25Sicking C M J 1991 ldquoThe Distribution of Aorist and Present Tense Stem Forms in Greek

Especially in the Imperativerdquo Glotta 69 14ndash43 154ndash70Sicking C M J 1993 Griechische Verslehre MunichSicking C M J 1996 ldquoAspect Choice Time Reference or Discourse Functionrdquo In C M J

Sicking and P Stork Two Studies in the Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek Leiden 1ndash118

Sicking C M J and P Stork 1997 ldquoThe Grammar of the So-Called Historical Present in Ancient Greekrdquo In Bakker ed 1997 131ndash68

Sihler A L 1995 New Comparative Grammar of Greek and Latin New York and OxfordSijpesteijn P 1992 ldquoThe Meanings of ἤτοι in the Papyrirdquo ZPE 90 241ndash7Silk M S 1974 Interaction in Poetic Imagery With Special Reference to Early Greek Poetry

CambridgeSilk M S 1980 ldquoAristophanes as a Lyric Poetrdquo YCS 26 99ndash151Silk M S 1983 ldquoLSJ and the Problem of Poetic Archaism From Meanings to Iconymsrdquo CQ

33 303ndash30

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6289781405153263_5_Biblioindd 628 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 629

Silk M S 1993 ldquoAristophanic Paratragedyrdquo In A H Sommerstein et al eds Tragedy Comedy and the Polis Bari 477ndash504

Silk M S 1996 ldquoTragic Languagerdquo In M S Silk ed Tragedy and the Tragic Oxford 458ndash96

Silk M S 1999 ldquoStyle Voice and Authority in the Choruses of Greek Dramardquo Drama (StuttgartWeimar) 7 1ndash26

Silk M S 2000 Aristophanes and the Definition of Comedy OxfordSilk M S 2001 ldquoPindar Meets Plato Theory Language Value and the Classicsrdquo In Harrison

ed 2001 26ndash45Silk M S 2003 ldquoAssonance Greekrdquo In OCD 3 193ndash4Silk M S 2007 ldquoPindarrsquos Poetry as Poetry A Literary Commentary on Olympian 12rdquo In

S Hornblower and C A Morgan eds Pindarrsquos Poetry Patrons and Festivals OxfordSilk M S 2009 ldquoThe Invention of Greek Poets Macedonians and Othersrdquo In

A Georgakopoulou and M S Silk eds Standard Languages and Language Standards Greek Past and Present Aldershot

Silk M S Forthcoming Poetic Language in Theory and Practice OxfordSilva P 2000 ldquoTime and Meaning Sense and Definition in the OEDrdquo In L Mugglestone

ed Lexicography and the Oxford English Dictionary Pioneers in the Untrodden Forest Oxford 77ndash95

Simelidis C 2009 Selected Poems of Gregory of Nazianzus GoumlttingenSirago VA 1989 ldquoLa seconda sofistica come espressione culturale della classe dirigente del II

secrdquo ANRW II331 36ndash78Skeat T C 1994 ldquoThe Origin of the Christian Codexrdquo ZPE 102 236ndash68Skeat T C 1999 ldquoThe Codex Sinaiticus the Codex Vaticanus and Constantinerdquo JTS 50

583ndash625Skoda F 1988 Meacutedicine ancienne et meacutetaphore Le vocabulaire de lrsquoanatomie et de la pathologie

en grec ancien ParisSkopetea E 2007 ldquoAncient Vernacular and Purist Greek Languagerdquo In Christidis ed 2007

1280ndash6Slater W J ed 1986 Aristophanis Byzantii Fragmenta (SGLG 6) Berlin and New YorkSlings S R 1992 ldquoWritten and Spoken Language An Exercise in the Pragmatics of the Greek

Languagerdquo CP 87 95ndash109Slings S R 1997 ldquoFigures of Speech and their Lookalikes Two Further Exercises in the

Pragmatics of the Greek Sentencerdquo In Bakker ed 1997 169ndash214Slings S R 2002 ldquoOral Strategies in the Language of Herodotusrdquo In Bakker de Jong and

van Wees eds 2002 53ndash77Sluiter I 1990 Ancient Grammar in Context Contributions to the Study of Ancient Linguistic

Thought AmsterdamSluiter I 1997 ldquoThe Greek Traditionrdquo In W van Bekkum J Houben I Sluiter and

K Versteegh eds The Emergence of Semantics in Four Linguistic Traditions Hebrew Sanskrit Greek Arabic Amsterdam and Philadelphia 147ndash224

Sluiter I 2000 ldquoLanguage and Thought in Stoic Philosophyrdquo In Auroux et al eds 2000 375ndash84

Smith C S 2003 Modes of Discourse The Local Structure of Texts CambridgeSmith J A 2003 ldquoClearing up Some Confusion in Calliasrsquo Alphabet Tragedyrdquo CP 984

313ndash29Smyth H W 1887 ldquoThe Arcado-Cyprian Dialectrdquo TAPA 18 59ndash133Smyth H W 1956 Greek Grammar Rev G M Messing Cambridge MASnell B 1953 The Discovery of the Mind Trans T G Rosenmeyer Cambridge MA

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6299781405153263_5_Biblioindd 629 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

630 Bibliography

Snodgrass A 1971 The Dark Age of Greece EdinburghSnodgrass A 2000 ldquoThe Uses of Writing on Early Greek Painted Potteryrdquo In N K Rutter

and B A Sparkes eds Word and Image in Ancient Greece Edinburgh 22ndash34Snodgrass A 2004 ldquoThe Nature and Standing of the Early Western Coloniesrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 1ndash10Snyder J M 1990 The Woman and the Lyre Women Writers in Greece and Rome Carbondale

ILSolin H 2003 Die griechischen Personennamen in Rom Ein Namenbuch 2nd edn BerlinSolin H O Salomies and U-M Liertz eds 1995 Acta Colloquii epigraphici Latini

Helsinki 3ndash6 September (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum 104) HelsinkiSommerstein A H 1973 The Sound Pattern of Ancient Greek OxfordSommerstein A H 1980 ldquoThe Naming of Women in Greek and Roman Comedyrdquo Quaderni

di Storia 11 393ndash409Sommerstein A H 1995 ldquoThe Language of Athenian Womenrdquo In F de Martino and

A H Sommerstein eds Lo spettacolo delle voci 2 Bari 61ndash85Sophocles E A 1887 Greek Lexicon of the Roman and Byzantine Periods from BC 146 to AD

1100 New YorkSosin J and J G Manning 2003 ldquoPalaeography and Bilingualism PDuk inv 320 and 675rdquo

CdEacute 78 202ndash10Speck P 1974 Die Kaiserliche Universitaumlt von Konstantinopel MunichSpeck P 1984 ldquoIkonoklasmus und die Anfaumlnge der makedonischen Renaissancerdquo In Varia I

175ndash210Stanford W B 1939 Ambiguity in Greek Literature OxfordStanford W B 1942 Aeschylus in His Style DublinStanton G R 1988 ldquoτέκνον παῖς and Related Words in Koine Greekrdquo In B G Mandilaras

ed Proceedings of the XVII International Congress of Papyrology I Athens 463ndash80Steiner D 1986 The Crown of Song Metaphor in Pindar LondonSteiner D 1994 The Tyrantrsquos Writ Myths and Images of Writing in Ancient Greece Princeton

NJSteiner R 1982 Affricated Sade in the Semitic Languages New YorkSteriade D 1982 ldquoGreek Prosodies and the Nature of Syllabificationrdquo PhD dissertation

MITStevens P T 1976 Colloquial Expressions in Euripides WiesbadenStolper M W and J Tavernier 2007 ldquoAn Old Persian Administrative Tablet from the

Persepolis Fortificationrdquo ARTA Achaemenid Research on Texts and Archaeology 1ndash28Stray C 1998 Classics Transformed Schools Universities and Societies in England 1830ndash1960

OxfordStrunk K 1982 ldquoVater HimmelndashTradition und Wandel einer sakralsprachlichen Formelrdquo In

J Tischler ed Serta Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann Innsbruck 427ndash38Strunk K 1994 ldquoDer Ursprung des temporalen Augments -Ein Problem Franz Bopps aus

heutiger Sichtrdquo In R Sternemann ed Bopp-Symposium 1992 der Humboldt-Universitaumlt zu Berlin Heidelberg 270ndash84

Strunk K 1997 ldquoVom Mykenischen bis zum klassischen Griechischrdquo In H-G Nesselrath ed Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and Leipzig

Sturtevant E H 1940 The Pronunciation of Greek and Latin 2nd edn PhiladelphiaSwain S 1996 Hellenism and Empire Language Classicism and Power in the Greek World AD

50ndash250 OxfordSwain S 2002 ldquoBilingualism in Cicero The Evidence of Code-Switchingrdquo In Adams

Janse and Swain eds 2002 128ndash67

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6309781405153263_5_Biblioindd 630 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 631

Swain S 2004 ldquoBilingualism and Biculturalism in Antonine Rome Apuleius Fronto and Gelliusrdquo In L Holford-Strevens and A Vardi eds The Worlds of Aulus Gellius Oxford 3ndash40

Sweetser E 1990 From Etymology to Pragmatics Metaphorical and Cultural Aspects of Semantic Structure Cambridge

Swiderek A 1961 ldquoHelleacutenion de Memphis La rencontre de deux mondesrdquo Eos 51 55ndash63Swiderek A 1975 ldquoSarapis et les helleacutenomemphitesrdquo In J Bingen et al eds Le monde gregravec

penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux Brussels 670ndash5Swiggers P and A Wouters eds 2002 Grammatical Theory and Philosophy of Language in

Antiquity (Orbis Supplementa 19) Louvain Paris and Sterling VASzemereacutenyi O 1974 ldquoThe Origins of the Greek Lexicon Ex Oriente Luxrdquo JHS 94 144ndash57Szemereacutenyi O 1996 Introduction to Indo-European Linguistics OxfordTait W J 1986 ldquoRush and Reed The Pens of Egyptian and Greek Scribesrdquo In Proceedings of

the 18th International Congress of Papyrology 2 Athens 477ndash81Talbot M M 1998 Language and Gender An Introduction CambridgeTambling J 1988 What is Literary Language Milton KeynesTannen D 1990 You Just Donrsquot Understand Women and Men in Conversation New YorkTanselle G T 1989 A Rationale of Textual Criticism PhiladelphiaTaylor A E 1928 A Commentary on Platorsquos Timaeus OxfordTaylor J 1995 Linguistic Categorization Prototypes in Linguistic Theory 2nd edn OxfordTeffeteller A Forthcoming Mycenaeans and Anatolians in the Late Bronze Age The Ahhijawa

QuestionThesleff H 1966 ldquoScientific and Technical Style in Early Greek Proserdquo Arctos 4 89ndash113Thesleff H 1967 Studies in the Styles of Plato HelsinkiThissen H J 1993 ldquoZum Umgang mit der aumlgyptischen Sprache in der griechisch-roumlmischen

Antikerdquo ZPE 97 239ndash52Thomas R 1989 Oral Tradition and Written Record in Classical Athens CambridgeThomas R 1992 Literacy and Orality in Ancient Greece CambridgeThomason S G 2001 Language Contact An Introduction EdinburghThomason S G and T Kaufmann 1988 Language Contact Creolization and Genetic

Linguistics Berkeley CAThompson D J 1988 Memphis under the Ptolemies Princeton NJThompson R J E 1996ndash7 ldquoDialects in Mycenaean and Mycenaean among the Dialectsrdquo

Minos 31ndash2 313ndash33Thompson R J E 2000 ldquoPrepositional Usage in Arcado-Cypriot and Mycenaean A Bronze

Age Isoglossrdquo Minos 35 395ndash430Thompson R J E 2002ndash3a ldquoWhat the Butler Saw Some Thoughts on the Mycenaean

o- ~ jo- Particlerdquo Minos 37ndash8 317ndash36Thompson R J E 2002ndash3b ldquoSpecial vs Normal Mycenaean Revisitedrdquo Minos 37ndash8 337ndash70Thompson R J E 2006 ldquoLong Mid Vowels in Attic-Ionic and Cretanrdquo PCPS 52 81ndash101Thorne B and N Henley eds 1975 Language and Sex Difference and Dominance Rowley

MAThreatte L 1980 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions vol I Phonology Berlin and New YorkThreatte L 1996 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions Vol II Morphology Berlin and New

YorkThumb A 1901 Die griechische Sprache im Zeitalter des Hellenismus StrasburgThumb A 1909 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte HeidelbergThumb A and E Kieckers 1932 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte i HeidelbergThumb A and A Scherer 1959 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte ii Heidelberg

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6319781405153263_5_Biblioindd 631 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

632 Bibliography

Tichy E 1981 ldquoHom ἀνδροτῆτα und die Vorgeschichte des daktylischen Hexametersrdquo Glotta 59 28ndash67

Timpanaro S 2005 The Genesis of Lachmannrsquos Method Trans G W Most ChicagoTischler Joh 1977 Kleinasiatische Hydronymie Semantische und morphologische Analyse der

griechischen Gewaumlssernamen WiesbadenTonnet H 1988 Recherches sur Arrien Sa personnaliteacute et ses eacutecrits atticistes 2 vols

AmsterdamTonnet H 1993 Histoire du grec moderne ParisTorallas Tovar S 2003 ldquoLa situacioacuten linguumliacutestica de las comunidades monaacutesticas en el Egipto

de los siglos IV y Vrdquo CCO 1 233ndash45Torallas Tovar S 2004a ldquoLexical Interference in Greek in Byzantine and Early Islamic Egyptrdquo

In P Sijpesteijn and L Sundelin eds Papyrology and the History of Early Islamic Egypt Leiden 143ndash78

Torallas Tovar S 2004b ldquoThe Context of Loanwords in Egyptian Greekrdquo In P Baacutedenas et al eds Lenguas en contacto el testimonio escrito Madrid 57ndash67

Torallas Tovar S 2005 Identidad linguumliacutestica e identidad religiosa en el Egipto Grecorromano Barcelona

Torallas Tovar S 2007 ldquoEgyptian Loan Words in Septuaginta and the Papyrirdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 687ndash91

Tosi R 1998 ldquoAppunti sulla filologia di Eratostene di Cirenerdquo Eikasmos 9 327ndash46Toufexis N 2008 ldquoDiglossia and Register Variation in Medieval Greekrdquo BMGS 32 203ndash19Tovar A 1964 ldquoA Research Report on Vulgar Latin and its Local Variationsrdquo Kratylos 9

113ndash34Trapp E 1988 Studien zur byzantinischen Lexikographie ViennaTrapp E et al eds 1994ndash Lexicon zur byzantinischen Graumlzitaumlt besonders des 9ndash12 Jahrhunderts

(Byzantina Vindobonensia 20) ViennaTraugott E C and P Dasher 2000 Regularity in Semantic Change CambridgeTreadgold W T 1980 The Nature of the Bibliotheca of Photius Washington DCTreadgold W T ed 1984 Renaissances before the Renaissance Stanford CATrenkner S 1960 Le style καί dans le reacutecit attique oral AssenTrevett J 1992 Apollodorus Son of Pasion OxfordTriantaphyllidis M 1909 Lehnwoumlrter der mittelgriechischen Literatur MarburgTriantaphyllidis M 1941 Neoellhnikh grammatikh (th~ dhmotikh ~) Athens (2nd rev edn

Athens 1988)Trosborg A 1997 ldquoText Typology Register Genre and Text Typerdquo In A Trosborg ed Text

Typology and Translation Amsterdam and Philadelphia 3ndash23Trudgill P 2003 ldquoModern Greek Dialects A Preliminary Classificationrdquo JGL 4 45ndash63Truumlmpy C 1997 Untersuchungen zu den altgriechischen Monatsnamen und Monatsfolgen

HeidelbergTsetskhladze G R and F De Angelis eds 2004 The Archaeology of Greek Colonisation Essays

Dedicated to Sir John Boardman rev edn OxfordTurner E G 1980 Greek Papyri An Introduction OxfordTzamali E 1996 Syntax und Stil bei Sappho DettelbachUhlig G 1883 Dionysii Thracis ars grammatica (Grammatici Graeci 11) LeipzigUlf Chr ed 2003 Der neue Streit um Troia Eine Bilanz MunichUsher S 1960 ldquoSome Observations on Greek Historical Narrative from 400 to 1 BC A Study

in the Effect of Outlook and Environment on Stylerdquo AJPh 81 358ndash72Usher S 1982 ldquoThe Style of Dionysius of Halicarnassus in the lsquoAntiquitates Romanaersquordquo

ANRW II301 817ndash38

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6329781405153263_5_Biblioindd 632 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 633

Vahlen J 1914 Beitraumlge zu Aristotelesrsquo Poetik BerlinValakas K 2007 ldquoThe Use of Language in Greek Tragedyrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1010ndash20Valette-Cagnac E 2003 ldquoPlus grec que le grec des Atheacuteniens Quelques aspects du bilin-

guisme greacuteco-latinrdquo Metis ns 1 149ndash79van der Weiden M J H 1991 The Dithyrambs of Pindar Amsterdamvan Dieten J-L 1979 ldquoBemerkungen zur Sprache der sog vulgaumlrgriechischen

Niketasparaphraserdquo Byzantinische Forschungen 6 37ndash77Van Minnen P 1997 ldquoThe Performance and Readership of the Persai of Timotheusrdquo Arch

Pap 43 246ndash60van rsquot Dack E P van Dessel and W van Gucht eds 1983 Egypt and the Hellenistic World

LouvainVandenabeele F 1985 ldquoLa chronologie des documents en lineacuteaire Ardquo BCH 109 3ndash20Vandorpe K 2002a The Bilingual Family Archive of Dryton His Wife Apollonia and their

Daughter Senmouthis (Collectanea Hellenistica IV) BrusselsVandorpe K 2002b ldquoApollonia a Businesswoman in a Multicultural Society (Pathyris 2ndndash

1st centuries BC)rdquo In H Melaerts and L Mooren eds Le rocircle et le statut de la femme en Eacutegypte helleacutenistique romaine et byzantine (Studia Hellenistica 37) Louvain 325ndash36

Vassilaki S 2007 ldquoἙλληνισμόςrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1118ndash29Vassis I ed 2002 Leon Magistros Choirosphaktes Chiliostichos theologia BerlinVegetti M 1983 ldquoMetafora politica e imagine del corpo negli scritti ippocraticirdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 459ndash69Venini P 1952 ldquoLa distribuzione chronologica delle parole greche nellrsquoepistolario di

Ciceronerdquo Rend Ist Lomb 85 50ndash68Verdan S A Kenzelmann Pfyffer and Th Theurillat 2005 ldquoGraffiti drsquoeacutepoque geacuteomeacutetrique

provenant du sanctuaire drsquoApollon Daphneacutephoros agrave Ereacutetrierdquo ZPE 151 51ndash83 84ndash6Verdier C 1972 Les eacuteolismes non-eacutepiques de la langue de Pindare InnsbruckVergote J 1938 ldquoGrec bibliquerdquo In L Pirot ed Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire de la Bible vol

3 Paris 1319ndash69Vergote J 1984 ldquoBilinguisme et calques (translation loan words) en Eacutegypterdquo In Atti del XVII

Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia vol 3 Naples 1385ndash89Versteegh K 1987 ldquoLatinitas Hellenismos lsquoArabiyyarsquordquo In D J Taylor ed The History of

Linguistics in the Classical Period Amsterdam 251ndash74Versteegh K 2002 ldquoDead or Alive The Status of the Standard Languagerdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 52ndash74Vierros M 2003 ldquoEverything is Relative The Relative Clause Constructions of an Egyptian

Scribe Writing Greekrdquo In L Pietilauml-Castreacuten and M Vesterinen eds Grapta Poikila I (Papers and Monographs of the Finnish Institute at Athens 8) 13ndash23

Vierros M 2007 ldquoThe Language of Hermias an Egyptian Notary from Pathyris (c 100 BC)rdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 719ndash23

Villing A 2005 ldquoPersia and Greecerdquo In J Curtis and N Tallis eds Forgotten Empire The World of Ancient Persia Berkeley CA 236ndash49

Vine B 1998 Aeolic o[rpeton and Deverbative -etoacute- in Greek and Indo-European InnsbruckVisser E 1997 ldquoDie Formel als Resultat fruumlhepischer Versifikationstechnikrdquo In F Leacutetoublon

ed Hommage agrave Milman Parry Amsterdam 159ndash72Vitrac B 2007 ldquoLes formulas de la lsquopuissancersquo (δύναμις δύνασϑαι) dans les matheacutematiques

grecs et dans les dialogues de Platonrdquo In M Crubellier et al eds Dynamis Autour de la puissance chez Aristote Louvain-la-Neuve 73ndash148

Voelz J W 1984 ldquoThe Language of the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 893ndash977

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6339781405153263_5_Biblioindd 633 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

634 Bibliography

Vogt-Spira G 1991 ldquoVox und Littera Der Buchstabe zwischen Muumlndlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit in der grammatischen Traditionrdquo Poetica 23 295ndash327

Volk K 2002 ldquoΚλέος ἄφϑιτον Revisitedrdquo CP 97 61ndash8Volkmann R 1885 Die Rhetorik der Griechen und Roumlmer in systematischer Uumlbersicht 2nd edn

LeipzigVon Staden H 1996 ldquoBody and Machine Interactions between Medicine Mechanics and

Philosophy in Early Alexandriardquo In Alexandria and Alexandrianism Malibu 85ndash106Von Staden H 1997 ldquoGalen and the lsquoSecond Sophisticrsquordquo In R Sorabji ed Aristotle and

After London 33ndash54Von Staden H 1998 ldquoAndreacuteas de Caryste et Philon de Byzance meacutedecine et meacutecanique agrave

Alexandrierdquo In G Argoud and J-Y Guillaumin eds Sciences exactes et sciences appliqueacutees agrave Alexandrie (IIIe siegravecle av J-C ndashIe siegravecle ap J-C) Saint-Eacutetienne 147ndash72

Vyzantios S D 1835 Lexikon th~ kaq j hJma~ eJllhnikh ~ dialevktou hellip AthensWachter R 1999 ldquoEvidence for Phrase Structure Analysis in Some Archaic Greek Inscriptionsrdquo

In A C Cassio ed Katagrave Diagravelekton Atti del III Colloquio Internazionale di Dialettologia Greca NapolimdashFiaiano drsquoIschia September 1996 25ndash29 (AION Dipartimento di Studi del Mondo Classico e del Mediterraneo Antico Sezione Filologico-Letteraria 19) Naples 365ndash82

Wachter R 2000 ldquoGrammatik der homerischen Spracherdquo In Latacz et al 2000 61ndash108Wachter R 2001 Non-Attic Greek Vase Inscriptions OxfordWachter R 2002 ldquoGriechisch δόξα und ein fruumlhes Solonzitat eines Toumlpfers in Metapontrdquo In

M Fritz and S Zeilfelder eds Novalis Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann zum 80 Geburtstag (Grazer Vergleichende Arbeiten 17) Graz 497ndash511

Wachter R 2004 ldquoΒΑ-ΒΕ-ΒΗ-ΒΙ-ΒΟ-ΒΥ-ΒΩ Zur Geschichte des elementaren Schreibunterrichts bei den Griechen Etruskern und Veneternrdquo ZPE 146 61ndash74

Wachter R 2007 ldquoAttische Vaseninschriften Was ist von einer sinnvollen und realistischen Sammlung und Auswertung zu erwarten (AVI 1)rdquo In I Hajnal and B Stefan eds Die Altgriechischen Dialekte Wesen und Werden Akten des Kolloquiums Freie Universitaumlt Berlin September 19ndash22 2001 Innsbruck 479ndash98

Wackernagel J 1912 Uumlber einige antike Anredeformen GoumlttingenWackernagel J 1916 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Homer GoumlttingenWade-Gery H T 1952 The Poet of the Iliad CambridgeWahlgren S 1995 Sprachwandel im griechisch der fruumlhen roumlmischen Kaiserzeit GoumlteborgWahlgren S 2002 ldquoTowards a Grammar of Byzantine Greekrdquo SO 77 201ndash4Wahlstroumlm E 1970 Accentual Responsion in Greek Strophic Poetry (Commentationes

Humanarum Litterarum 47 1ndash23) HelsinkiWakker G C 1994 Conditions and Conditionals An Investigation of Ancient Greek

AmsterdamWallraff M ed 2007 Iulius Africanus Chronographiae The Extant Fragments Berlin and

New YorkWalser G 2001 The Greek of the Ancient Synagogue An Investigation on the Greek of the

Septuagint Pseudepigrapha and the New Testament LundWaltke B K and M OrsquoConnor 1990 An Introduction to Biblical Hebrew Syntax Winona

Lake INWard J S 2007 ldquoRoman Greek Latinisms in the Greek of Flavius Josephusrdquo CQ 57

632ndash47Ward R L 1944 ldquoAfterthoughts on g as ŋ in Latin and Greekrdquo Language 20 73ndash7Wasserstein A and D J Wasserstein 2006 The Legend of the Septuagint From Classical

Antiquity to Today Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6349781405153263_5_Biblioindd 634 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 635

Wathelet P 1966 ldquoLa coupe syllabique et les liquides voyelles dans la tradition formulaire de lrsquoeacutepopeacutee grecquerdquo In Y Lebrun ed Linguistic Research in Belgium Wetteren 101ndash73

Watkins C 1963a ldquoPreliminaries to a Historical and Comparative Syntax of the Old Irish Verbrdquo Celtica 6 1ndash49

Watkins C 1963b ldquoIndo-European Metrics and Archaic Irish Verserdquo Celtica 6 194ndash249Watkins C 1976a ldquoObservations on the lsquoNestorrsquos Cuprsquo Inscription rdquo HSCPh 80 25ndash40Watkins C 1976b ldquoSyntax and Metrics in the Dipylon Vase Inscriptionrdquo In A Morpurgo

Davies and W Meid eds Studies in Greek Italic and Indo-European Linguistics offered to Leonard R Palmer Innsbruck 431ndash41

Watkins C 1979 ldquoOld Irish saithe Welsh haid Etymology and Metaphorrdquo Eacutetudes Celtiques 16 191ndash4

Watkins C 1986 ldquoThe Language of the Trojansrdquo In Mellink ed 1986 45ndash62Watkins C 1987 ldquoLinguistic and Archaeological Light on some Homeric Formulasrdquo In

N Skomal and E Polomeacute eds Proto-Indo-European The Archeology of a Linguistic Problem Studies in Honor of Marija Gimbutas Washington DC 286ndash98

Watkins C 1994 Selected Writings 2 vols ed L Oliver InnsbruckWatkins C 1995 How to Kill a Dragon Aspects of Indo-European Poetics New YorkWatkins C 1998 ldquoHomer and Hittite Revisitedrdquo In P Knox and C Foss eds Style and

Tradition Studies in Honor of Wendell Clausen Stuttgart 201ndash11Watkins C 2001 ldquoAn Indo-European Linguistic Area and its Characteristics Ancient Anatolia

Areal Diffusion as a Challenge to the Comparative Methodrdquo In A Y Aikhenvald and R M W Dixon eds Areal Diffusion and Genetic Inheritance Oxford 44ndash63

Watkins C 2002 ldquoΕΠΕΩΝ ΘΕΣΙΣ Poetic Grammar Word Order and Metrical Structure in the Odes of Pindarrdquo In H Hettrich ed Indogermanische Syntax Fragen und Perspektiven Wiesbaden 319ndash37

Watkins C 2007 ldquoThe Golden Bowl Thoughts on the New Sappho and its Asianic Backgroundrdquo CA 262 305ndash25

Watzinger C 1905 Griechische Holzsarkophage aus der Zeit Alexanders des Groszligen LeipzigWeidemann H 1996 ldquoGrundzuumlge der aristotelischen Sprachtheorierdquo In P Schmitter ed

Sprachtheorien der abendlaumlndischen Antike (Geschichte der Sprachtheorie 2) Tuumlbingen 170ndash92

Weinreich U 1953 Languages in Contact Findings and Problems New York (Repr The Hague 1974)

Weis R 1992 ldquoZur Kenntnis des Griechischen im Rom der republikanischen Zeitrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 137ndash42

Weissenberger B 1895 Die Sprache Plutarchs von Chaeronea und die pseudoplutarchischen Schriften Straubing

Weissenberger M 1996 Literaturtheorie Bei Lukian Untersuchung Zum Dialog Lexiphanes Stuttgart and Leipzig

Wendel T 1929 Die Gespraumlchsanrede im griechischen Epos und Drama der Bluumltezeit Stuttgart

Wenskus O 1982 Ringkomposition anaphorish-rekapitulierende Verbindung und anknuumlp-fende Wiederholung im hippokratischen Corpus Frankfurt-on-Main

Wenskus O 1993 ldquoZitatzwang als Motiv fuumlr Codewechsel in der lateinischen Prosardquo Glotta 71 205ndash16

Wenskus O 1998 Emblematischer Codewechsel und Verwandtes in der lateinischen Prosa Zwischen Naumlhesprache und Distanzsprache Innsbruck

Wenskus O 2001 ldquoWie schreibt man einer Dame Zum Problem der Sprachwahl in der roumlmischen Epistolographierdquo WS 114 215ndash32

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6359781405153263_5_Biblioindd 635 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

636 Bibliography

Werner J 1983 ldquoNichtgriechische Sprachen im Bewuszligtsein der antiken Griechenrdquo In P Haumlndel et al eds Festschrift fuumlr Robert Muth (Innsbrucker Beitraumlge zur Kulturwiss-enschaft 22) Innsbruck 583ndash95

Werner J 1989 ldquoKenntnis und Bewertung fremder Sprachen bei den antiken Griechen I Griechen und lsquoBarbarenrsquo Zum Sprachbewuszligtsein und zum ethnischen Bewuszligtsein im fruumlhgriechischen Eposrdquo Philol 133 169ndash76

Werner J 1992 ldquoZur Fremdsprachenproblematik in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antikerdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 1ndash20

Werner J 1996 ldquoΠερὶ τῆς Ῥωμαϊκῆς διαλέκτου ὅτι ἐστὶν ἐκ τῆς Ἑλληνικῆςrdquo In E G Schmidt ed Griechenland und Rom Vergleichende Untersuchungen Tbilisi Erlangen and Jena 323ndash33

West M L 1973a ldquoGreek Poetry 2000ndash700 BCrdquo CQ ns 23 179ndash92West M L 1973b ldquoIndo-European Metrerdquo Glotta 51 161ndash87West M L 1974 Review of Nagy 1974 Phoenix 28 457ndash9West M L 1981 ldquoMelos Iambos Elegie und Epigrammrdquo In E Vogt ed Neues Handbuch

der Literaturwissenschaft Griechische Literatur Wiesbaden 73ndash142West M L 1982 Greek Metre OxfordWest M L 1988 ldquoThe Rise of the Greek Epicrdquo JHS 108 151ndash72West M L 1990 ldquoColloquialism and Naiumlve Style in Aeschylusrdquo In E Craik ed Owls to

Athens Essays on Classical Subjects for Sir Kenneth Dover Oxford 3ndash12West M L 1992 Ancient Greek Music OxfordWest M L 1997a The East Face of Helicon West Asiatic Elements in Greek Poetry and Myth

OxfordWest M L 1997b ldquoHomerrsquos Meterrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 218ndash37West M L 1998 ldquoPraefatiordquo In Homerus Ilias recensuit Martin L West Volumen prius

rhapsodiae IndashXII Stuttgart and LeipzigWest M L 2004 ldquoAn Indo-European Stylistic Feature in Homerrdquo In A Bierl A Schmitt

and A Willi eds Antike Literatur in neuer Deutung Munich 33ndash49West M L 2007 Indo-European Poetry and Myth OxfordWesterink L 1986 ldquoLeo the Philosopher Job and other poemsrdquo ICS 11 193ndash222Whitaker C W A 1996 Aristotlersquos De Interpretatione Contradiction and Dialectic OxfordWhitehead D 2000 Hypereides Translation Edition and Commentary OxfordWhitmarsh T 2005 The Second Sophistic OxfordWifstrand A 2005 Epochs and Styles Selected Writings on the New Testament Greek Language

and Greek Culture in the Post-Classical Era TuumlbingenWilamowitz-Moumlllendorff U 1900 ldquoAsianismus und Atticismusrdquo Hermes 35 1ndash52Wilcken U 1917 ldquoDie griechischen Denkmaumller vom Dromos des Serapeums von Memphisrdquo

Jahrbuch DAI 32 149ndash203Wilcox M 1984 ldquoSemitisms in the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 978ndash1029Willetts R F 1967 The Law Code of Gortyn BerlinWilli A 2003 The Languages of Aristophanes Aspects of Linguistic Variation in Classical Attic

Greek OxfordWilli A 2008 Sikelismos Sprache Kultur und Gesellschaft im griechischen Sizilien (8ndash5 Jh v

Chr) BaselWilli A ed 2002 The Language of Greek Comedy OxfordWilson N G 1972ndash3 Medieval Greek Bookhands Examples Selected from Greek Manuscripts in

Oxford Libraries 2 vols Cambridge MAWilson N G 1977 ldquoScholarly Hands of the Middle Byzantine Periodrdquo In La paleacuteographie

grecque et byzantine Paris 221ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6369781405153263_5_Biblioindd 636 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 637

Wilson N G 1983 ldquoA Mysterious Byzantine Scriptorium Ioannikios and his Colleaguesrdquo Scrittura e Civiltagrave 7 161ndash76

Wilson N G 1983 Scholars of Byzantium LondonWilson N G 1992 From Byzantium to Italy LondonWilson N G 1994 Photius The Bibliotheca LondonWilson N G 1996 Scholars of Byzantium rev edn LondonWipszycka E 1984 ldquoLe Degreacute drsquoalphabeacutetisation en Eacutegypte byzantinerdquo REAug 30 279ndash96Wismann H 1979 ldquoAtomos Ideardquo Neue Hefte fuumlr Philosophie 15ndash16 34ndash52Wisse J 1995 ldquoGreeks Romans and the Rise of Atticismrdquo In J G J Abbenes S R Slings

and I Sluiter eds Greek Literary Theory After Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 125ndash34

Witte K 1913 ldquoHomeros B) Spracherdquo In Realenzyklopaumldie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft vol 8 Stuttgart 2213ndash47

Witte K 1915 ldquoWortrhythmus bei Homerrdquo Rh Mus 70 481ndash523Witte K 1972 Zur homerischen Sprache DarmstadtWodtko D S B Irslinger and C Schneider 2008 Nomina im indogermanischen Lexikon

HeidelbergWoodard R D 1997a Greek Writing from Knossos to Homer A Linguistic Interpretation of the

Origin of the Greek Alphabet and the Continuity of Ancient Greek Literacy New York and Oxford

Woodard R D 1997b ldquoLinguistic Connections between Greeks and Non-Greeksrdquo In J E Coleman and C A Walz eds Greeks and Barbarians Essays on the Interactions between Greeks and Non-Greeks in Antiquity and the Consequences for Eurocentrism Bethesda MD 29ndash60

Woodard R D 2004a ldquoAttic Greekrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 614ndash49Woodard R D 2004b ldquoGreek Dialectsrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 650ndash72Woodard R D ed 2004 The Cambridge Encyclopedia of the Worldrsquos Ancient Languages

CambridgeWoodhead A G 1981 The Study of Greek Inscriptions 2nd edn CambridgeWorp K A and A Rijksbaron 1997 The Kellis Isocrates Codex (P Kell III Gr 95) (Dakhleh

Oasis Project Monograph No 5) OxfordWyatt W F 1992 ldquoHomeric Hiatusrdquo Glotta 70 20ndash30Yaguello M 1978 Les Mots et les femmes Essai drsquoapproche socio-linguistique de la condition

feacuteminine ParisYoutie H C 1950 ldquoGreek Ostraka from Egyptrdquo TAPA 81 99ndash116 (= Scriptiunculae I

213ndash30)Youtie H C 1973a ldquoThe Papyrologist Artificer of Factrdquo In Scriptiunculae vol I Amsterdam

9ndash23Youtie H C 1973b ldquolsquoBradeos graphonrsquo Between Literacy and Illiteracy In Scriptiunculae

vol II 629ndash51 AmsterdamYoutie H C 1974 The Textual Criticism of Documentary Papyri Prolegomena (BICS Suppl

No 33) 2nd edn LondonYoutie H C 1975 ldquoΥΠΟΓΡΑΦΕΥΣ The Social Impact of Illiteracy in Graeco-Roman

Egyptrdquo ZPE 17 201ndash21Yunis H 2001 Demosthenes On the Crown Edition and Commentary CambridgeYunis H ed 2003 Written Texts and the Rise of Literate Culture in Ancient Greece

CambridgeZgusta L 1964a Kleinasiatische Personennamen PragueZgusta L 1964b Anatolische Personennamensippen Prague

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6379781405153263_5_Biblioindd 637 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

638 Bibliography

Zgusta L 1980 ldquoDie Rolle des Griechischen im Roumlmischen Kaiserreichrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne 121ndash45

Zgusta L 1984 Kleinasiatische Ortsnamen HeidelbergZilliacus H 1935 Zum Kampf der Weltsprachen im ostroumlmischen Reich Helsinki Repr

1965 AmsterdamZilliacus H 1949 Untersuchungen zu den abstrakten Anredeformen und Houmlflichkeitstiteln im

Griechischen HelsinkiZilliacus H 1953 Selbstgefuumlhl und Servilitaumlt Studien zum unregelmaumlssigen Numerusgebrauch

im Griechischen HelsinkiZimmermann B 1987 Untersuchungen zur Form und dramatischen Technik der Aristophanischen

Komoumldien vol 3 Frankfurt-on-MainZirin R A 1980 ldquoAristotlersquos Biology of Languagerdquo TAPA 110 325ndash47Zurbach J 2006 ldquoLrsquoIonie agrave lrsquoeacutepoque myceacutenienne Essai de bilan historiquerdquo REA 108

271ndash97

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6389781405153263_5_Biblioindd 638 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 605

Frede M 1992 ldquoPlatorsquos Sophist on False Statementsrdquo In R Kraut ed The Cambridge Companion to Plato Cambridge 397ndash424

Frede M 1993 ldquoThe Stoic Doctrine of the Tenses of the Verbrdquo In K Doumlring and T Ebert eds Dialektiker und Stoiker Zur Logik der Stoa und ihrer Vorlaumlufer Stuttgart 141ndash54

Frede M 1994a ldquoThe Stoic Notion of a Grammatical Caserdquo BICS 39 13ndash24Frede M 1994b ldquoThe Stoic Notion of a Lektonrdquo In S Everson ed Companions to Ancient

Thought 3 Language Cambridge 109ndash28Freyburger-Galland M-L 1997 Aspects du vocabulaire politique et institutionnel de Dion

Cassius ParisFrisk Hj 1960ndash72 Griechisches etymologisches Woumlrterbuch HeidelbergFroumlseacuten J 1974 Prolegomena to a Study of the Greek Language in the First Centuries AD The

Problem of Koineacute and Atticism HelsinkiFuumlhrer R and M Schmidt 2001 ldquoHomerus redivivus Renzension Homerus Ilias recensuit

testimonia congessit Martin L Westrdquo Goumlttingische Gelehrte Anzeigen 253 (1ndash2) 1ndash32Furfey P H 1944 ldquoMenrsquos and Womenrsquos Languagesrdquo American Catholic Sociological Review

5 218ndash23Furley D and J M Bremer 2001 Greek Hymns 2 vols TuumlbingenGabba E 1963 ldquoIl latino come dialetto grecordquo In Studi alexandrini in memoria di

A Rostagni Turin 188ndash94Galjanic A 2008 ldquoGreek Priamel and Enumerative Sets in Indo-Europeanrdquo In K Jones-Bley

et al eds Proceedings of the 19th Annual UCLA Indo-European Conference Los Angeles November 2ndash3 2007 Washington DC 137ndash50

Gallavotti C 1956 ldquoLettura di testi miceneirdquo PP 11 5ndash24Gallo P 1989 ldquoOstraka Demotici da Medinet Madirdquo EVO 12 99ndash123Gallop D 1963 ldquoPlato and the Alphabetrdquo The Philosophical Review 72 364ndash76Garciacutea-Ramoacuten J L 1975 Les origines postmyceacuteniennes du groupe dialectal eacuteolien Suppl Minos

6 SalamancaGarciacutea-Ramoacuten J L 1992 ldquoGriechisch ἱερός und seine Varianten vedisch isiraacute-rdquo In R Beekes

A Lubotsky and J Weitenberg eds Rekonstruktion und relative Chronologie Akten der VIII Fachtagung der indogermanischen Gesellschaft Leiden 31 Augustndash4 September 1987 Innsbruck 183ndash205

Garciacutea-Ramoacuten J L 2004 ldquoGreek Dialectsrdquo In Brillrsquos New Pauly vol 5 Leiden 1011ndash17Gardiner A 1916 ldquoThe Egyptian Origin of the Semitic Alphabetrdquo JEg Arch 3 1ndash16Garman M 1990 Psycholinguistics CambridgeGarrett A 1999 ldquoA New Model of Indo-European Subgrouping and Dispersalrdquo In S Chang

L Liaw and J Ruppenhofer eds Proceedings of the Twenty-Fifth Annual Meeting of the Berkeley Linguistics Society Berkeley CA 146ndash56

Garrett A 2006 ldquoConvergence in the Formation of Indo-European Subgroups Phylogeny and Chronologyrdquo In P Forster and C Renfrew eds Phylogenetic Methods and the Prehistory of Languages Cambridge 139ndash51

Gaskin R 1997 ldquoThe Stoics on Cases Predicates and the Unity of the Propositionrdquo In R Sorabji ed Aristotle and After London 91ndash108

Gauly B M 2004 Senecas Naturales Quaestiones Naturphilosophie fuumlr die roumlmische Kaiserzeit Munich

Geeraerts D 1998 Diachronic Prototype Semantics OxfordGeiger J 1999 ldquoSome Latin Authors from the Greek Eastrdquo CQ 49 606ndash17Geiger J 2002 ldquoA Quotation from Latin in Plutarchrdquo CQ 52 632ndash4Gelzer T 1979 ldquoKlassizismus Attizismus und Asianismusrdquo In H Flashar ed Le classicisme

agrave Rome aux 1ers siegravecles avant et apregraves J-C Geneva 1ndash41

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6059781405153263_5_Biblioindd 605 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

606 Bibliography

Gentili B 1989 Poesia e pubblico nella Grecia antica da Omero al V secolo 2nd edn RomeGentner D and S Goldin-Meadow eds 2003 Language in Mind Advances in the Study of

Language and Thought Cambridge MAGeorge C H 2005 Expressions of Agency in Ancient Greek CambridgeGeorgiev V 1963 Les deux langues des inscriptions creacutetoises en lineacuteaire A SofiaGera D L 2003 Ancient Greek Ideas on Speech Language and Civilization OxfordGetty Handbook 2002 The J Paul Getty Museum Handbook of the Antiquities Collection Los

Angeles CAGibson J C L 1982 Textbook of Syrian Semitic Inscriptions vol 3 OxfordGignac F T 1970 ldquoThe Pronunciation of Greek Stops in the Papyrirdquo TAPA 101 185ndash202Gignac F T 1976ndash81 A Grammar of the Greek Papyri of the Roman and Byzantine Periods

Vol 1 Phonology Vol 2 Morphology MilanGignac F T 1981 ldquoSome Interesting Morphological Phenomena in the Language of the

Papyrirdquo Proceedings of the XVI International Congress of Papyrology Chico CA 199ndash207Gildersleeve B L 1890 Pindar The Olympian and Pythian Odes rev edn New YorkGilleland M E 1980 ldquoFemale Speech in Greek and Latinrdquo AJPh 101 180ndash3Gluumlck H 1979 ldquoDer Mythos von den Frauensprachenrdquo Osnabruumlcker Beitraumlge zur Sprachtheorie

9 60ndash95Godart L and J-P Olivier 1976ndash85 Recueil des inscriptions en lineacuteaire A vols IndashV ParisGoheen R F 1951 The Imagery of Sophoclesrsquo Antigone Princeton NJGoldhill S 1997 ldquoThe Language of Tragedy Rhetoric and Communicationrdquo In

P E Easterling ed The Cambridge Companion to Greek Tragedy Cambridge 127ndash50 Goldhill S 2002 The Invention of Prose Greece and Rome (New Surveys in the Classics No

32) OxfordGoltz D 1969 ldquoKrankheit und Spracherdquo Sudhoffs Archiv 53 225ndash69Goodwin W W 1889 Syntax of the Moods and Tenses of the Greek Verb LondonGoodwin W W 1894 A Greek Grammar London and New YorkGoody J and I Watt 1963 ldquoThe Consequences of Literacyrdquo Comparative Studies in Social

History 5 304ndash45 Repr in J Goody ed Literacy in Traditional Societies Cambridge 1968 27ndash68

Gordon C H 1966 Evidence for the Minoan Language Princeton NJGoudriaan K 1988 Ethnicity in Ptolemaic Egypt AmsterdamGould J 1989 Herodotus LondonGraham A J 1986 ldquoThe Historical Interpretation of Al Minardquo DHA 12 51ndash65Grayson A K 1982 ldquoAssyria Ashur-Dan II to Ashur-Nirari Vrdquo In J Boardman et al eds

CAH 31 2nd edn Cambridge 238ndash81Griffith M 1977 The Authenticity of the Prometheus Bound CambridgeGriffith M 2001 ldquoAntigone and her Sister(s) Embodying Women in Greek Tragedyrdquo In

Lardinois and McClure eds 2001 117ndash36Gruen E S 1992 Culture and National Identity in Republican Rome Ithaca NYGuarducci M 1967 Epigrafia Greca RomeGuarducci M 1987 LrsquoEpigrafia greca dalle origini al tardo impero RomeGuillard J 1966 ldquoFragments ineacutedits drsquoun antirrheacutetique de Jean le grammarienrdquo REB 34

171ndash81Gutas D 1998 Greek Thought Arabic Culture The Graeco-Arabic Translation Movement in

Baghdad and Early lsquoAbba sid Society New YorkHackett J 2004 ldquoPhoenician and Punicrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 365ndash85Hackstein O 19978 ldquoSprachgeschichte und Kunstsprache Der Perfekttyp βεβαρηότες im

fruumlhgriechischen Hexameter (und bei spaumlteren Daktylikern)rdquo Glotta 74 21ndash53

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6069781405153263_5_Biblioindd 606 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 607

Hackstein O 2002 Die Sprachform der homerischen Epen Faktoren morphologischer Variabilitaumlt in literarischen Fruumlhformen Tradition Sprachwandel sprachliche Anachronismen Wiesbaden

Hackstein O 2006 ldquoLa langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne archaiumlsme et renouvellement dans les theacuteonymesrdquo In G-J Pinault and D Petit eds La langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne Actes du Colloque de travail de la Socieacuteteacute des Eacutetudes Indo-Europeacuteennes Louvain 95ndash108

Hackstein O 2007 ldquoLa pareacutechegravese et les jeux sur les mots chez Homegravererdquo In Blanc and Dupraz eds 2007 103ndash13

Hagedorn D and K A Worp 1980 ldquoVon κύριος zu δεσπότης Eine Bemerkung zur Kaisertitulatur im 34 Jhdtrdquo ZPE 39 165ndash77

Hajnal I 1995 Studien zum mykenischen Kasussystem BerlinHajnal I 1997 Sprachschichten des mykenischen Griechisch Zur Frage der Differenzierung

zwischen ldquoMyceacutenien speacutecialrdquo und ldquoMyceacutenien normalrdquo SalamancaHajnal I 1998 Mykenisches und homerisches Lexikon Uumlbereinstimmungen Konvergenzen und

der Versuch einer Typologie InnsbruckHajnal I 2003a ldquoMethodische Vorbemerkungen zu einer Palaeolinguistik des Balkanraumsrdquo

In A Bammesberger and Th Vennemann eds Languages in Prehistoric Europe Heidelberg 117ndash45

Hajnal I 2003b Troia aus sprachwissenschaftlicher Sicht Die Struktur einer Argumentation Innsbruck

Hajnal I 2003c ldquoDer epische Hexameter im Rahmen der Homer-Troia Debatterdquo In Ulf ed 2003 217ndash31

Hajnal I 2005 ldquoDas Fruumlhgriechische zwischen Balkan und Aumlgais Einheit oder Vielheitrdquo In G Meiser and O Hackstein eds Sprachkontakt und Sprachwandel Akten der XI Fachtagung der indogermanischen Gesellschaft 17ndash23 September 2000 Halle a d Saale 185ndash214

Hale M 2003 ldquoNeogrammarian Sound Changerdquo In B D Joseph and R D Janda eds The Handbook of Historical Linguistics Malden MA 343ndash68

Hale M 2007 Historical Linguistics Theory and Method Malden MAHall E 1989 Inventing the Barbarian Greek Self-Definition through Tragedy OxfordHall E 1995 ldquoLaw Court Dramas The Power of Performance in Greek Forensic Oratoryrdquo

BICS 40 39ndash58Hall E 1999 ldquoActorrsquos Song in Tragedyrdquo In S Goldhill and R Osborne eds Performance

Culture and Greek Democracy Cambridge 96ndash122Hall J 1981 Lucianrsquos Satire New YorkHallager E 1987 ldquoThe Inscribed Stirrup Jars Implications for Late Minoan IIIB Creterdquo AJA

91 171ndash90Hallager E 1996 The Minoan Roundel and Other Sealed Documents in the Neopalatial Linear

A Administration (Aegaeum 14 vols IndashII) LiegravegeHalliday M A K 1978 Language as Social Semiotic The Social Interpretation of Language

and Meaning LondonHalliday M A K and R Hasan 1976 Cohesion in English LondonHalliwell S 1986 Aristotlersquos Poetics Repr 1998 LondonHalliwell S 1988 Plato Republic 10 with translation and commentary WarminsterHalliwell S 1997 ldquoBetween Public and Private Tragedy and Athenian Experience of Rhetoricrdquo

In C Pelling ed Greek Tragedy and the Historian Oxford 121ndash41Hamm E-M 1957 Grammatik zu Sappho und Alkaios BerlinHansen D U ed 1998 Das attizistische Lexikon des Moeris Quellenkritische Untersuchung

und Edition (SGLG 9) Berlin and New YorkHanson A E 1991 ldquoAncient Illiteracyrdquo In Beard et al eds 1991 159ndash98

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6079781405153263_5_Biblioindd 607 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

608 Bibliography

Harris W V 1989 Ancient Literacy CambridgeHarrison S J ed 2001 Texts Ideas and the Classics Scholarship Theory and Classical

Literature OxfordHarrison T 1998 ldquoHerodotusrsquo Conception of Foreign Languagesrdquo Histos 2 httpwww

duracukClassicshistos1998harrisonhtmlHarvey A E 1957 ldquoHomeric Epithets in Greek Lyric Poetryrdquo CQ 7 206ndash23Haslam M W 1976 Review of Nagy 1974 JHS 96 202ndash3Hatzidakis G N 1892 Einleitung in die neugriechische Grammatik LeipzigHatzidakis G N 1905ndash7 Mesaiwnikav kai Neva Ellhnikav AthensHaug D and E Welo 2001 ldquoThe Proto-Hexameter Hypothesis Perspectives for Further

Researchrdquo SO 76 130ndash6Haugen E 1950 ldquoThe Analysis of Linguistic Borrowingrdquo Language 26 210ndash31Havers W 1906 ldquoDas Pronom der Jener-Deixis im Griechischenrdquo IF 19 1ndash98Hawkins J D 1982 ldquoThe Neo-Hittite States in Syria and Anatoliardquo In J Boardman et al

eds CAH 31 2nd edn Cambridge 372ndash41Hawkins J D 1998 ldquoTarkasnawa King of Mira Tarkondemos Bofiazkoumly Sealings and

Karabelrdquo Anat St 48 1ndash31Hawkins S 2004 ldquoStudies in the Language of Hipponaxrdquo PhD dissertation Chapel Hill

NCHealey J F 1990 ldquoThe Early Alphabetrdquo In Reading the Past Ancient Writing from Cuneiform

to the Alphabet Berkeley CA 197ndash257Heath M 2004 Menander A Rhetor in Context OxfordHeinimann F 1945 Nomos und Physis Herkunft und Bedeutung einer Antithese im griechischen

Denken des 5 Jahrhunderts DarmstadtHellinger M and H Buszligmann eds 2001ndash3 Gender Across Languages The Linguistic

Representation of Women and Men 3 vols Amsterdam and PhiladelphiaHellweg R 1985 Stilistische Untersuchungen zu den Krankengeschichten der Epidemienbuumlcher

I und III des Corpus Hippocraticum BonnHenderson J 1991 The Maculate Muse Obscene Language in Attic Comedy 2nd edn

New York and OxfordHenriksson K-E 1956 Griechische Buumlchertitel in der roumlmischen Literatur HelsinkiHerbermann C-P 1996 ldquoAntike Etymologierdquo In P Schmitter ed Sprachtheorien der abend-

laumlndischen Antike Tuumlbingen 353ndash76Herbst W 1911 Galeni Pergameni de Atticissantium studiis testimonia LeipzigHesk J 2000 Deception and Democracy in Classical Athens CambridgeHesseling D 1903 Les mots maritimes emprunteacutes par le grec aux langues romanes

AmsterdamHeubeck A 1972 ldquoSyllabic r in Mycenaeanrdquo In M S Ruipeacuterez ed Acta Mycenaea

Proceedings of the Fifth International Colloquium on Mycenaean Studies 2 Salamanca 55ndash79Heubeck A 1979 Schrift GoumlttingenHeubeck A 1981 ldquoDas Problem der homerischen Kunstspracherdquo MH 38 65ndash80Heubeck A 1986 ldquoDie Wuumlrzburger Alphabettafelrdquo WJA ns 12 7ndash20Hewlett E 1890 ldquoOn the Articular Infinitive in Polybius Irdquo AJPh 11 267ndash90Hidber T 1996 Das klassizistische Manifest des Dionys von Halikarnass Die Praefatio zu De

oratoribus veteribus Einleitung Uumlbersetzung Kommentar StuttgartHiersche R 1970 Grundzuumlge der griechischen Sprachgeschichte bis zur klassischen Zeit

WiesbadenHilgard A 1901 Scholia in Dionysii Thracis artem grammaticam (Grammatici Graeci 13)

Leipzig

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6089781405153263_5_Biblioindd 608 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 609

Hinds S 1998 Allusion and Intertext Dynamics of Appropriation in Roman Poetry Cambridge

Hinge G 2006 Die Sprache Alkmans Textgeschichte und Sprachgeschichte WiesbadenHinterberger M 2006 ldquoHow Should We Define Vernacular Literaturerdquo In Unlocking the

Potential of Texts Interdisciplinary Perspectives on Medieval Greek Cambridge July 18ndash19 wwwmmlcamacukgreekgrammarofmedieval greekunlockingHinterbergerpdf

Hinterberger M 2007a ldquoDie Sprache der byzantinischen Literatur Der Gebrauch der syn-thetischen Plusquamperfektformenrdquo In M Hinterberger and E Schiffer eds Byzantinische Sprachkunst Studien zur byzantinischen Literatur gewidmet Wolfram Houmlrandner zum 65 Geburtstag Berlin and New York 107ndash142

Hinterberger M 2007b ldquoIch waumlre schon laumlngst Moumlnch geworden wenn nicht oder Die Macht des Kontrafaktischenrdquo In K Belke et al eds Byzantina Mediterranea Festschrift fuumlr Johannes Koder zum 65 Geburtstag Vienna 245ndash56

Hock H H 1991 Principles of Historical Linguistics 2nd edn Berlin and New YorkHock H H and B D Joseph 1996 Language History Language Change and Language

Relationship An Introduction to Historical Comparative Linguistics Berlin and New YorkHodot R 1990 Le dialecte eacuteolien drsquoAsie La langue des inscriptions VIIe s a CndashIVe s p C

ParisHoekstra A 1965 Homeric Modifications of Formulaic Prototypes Studies in the Development

of Greek Epic Diction AmsterdamHoenigswald H 2004 ldquolsquoprimeΕλλήσποντοςrdquo In J H W Penney ed Indo-European Perspectives

Studies in Honour of Anna Morpurgo Davies Oxford 179ndash81Hoffmann C 1991 An Introduction to Bilingualism LondonHoffmann L 1985 Kommunikationsmittel Fachsprache Eine Einfuumlhrung 2nd edn

TuumlbingenHoffmann O 1891ndash8 Die griechischen Dialekte in ihrem historischen Zusammenhange mit den

wichtigsten ihrer Quellen dargestellt 1 Band Der suumld-achaumlische Dialekt (1891) 2 Band Der nord-achaumlische Dialekt (1893) 3 Band Der ionische Dialekt Quellen und Lautlehre (1898) Goumlttingen

Hoffmann O A Debrunner and A Scherer 1969 Geschichte der griechischen Sprache Berlin

Hoslashgel C 2002 Symeon Metaphrastes Rewriting and Canonization CopenhagenHolford-Strevens L A 1993 ldquoUtraque lingua doctus Some Notes on Bilingualism in the

Roman Empirerdquo In H D Jocelyn ed Tria Lustra Essays and Notes Presented to John Pinsent Liverpool 203ndash13

Holmes J 1998 ldquoWomen Talk too Muchrdquo In L Bauer and P Trudgill eds Language Myths Harmondsworth 41ndash9

Holmes J and M Meyerhoff eds 2003 The Handbook of Language and Gender Malden MA

Holst-Warhaft G 1992 Dangerous Voices Womenrsquos Laments and Greek Literature London and New York

Holton D 2002 ldquoModern Greek Towards a Standard Language or a New Diglossiardquo In M C Jones and E Esch eds The Interplay of Internal External and Extra-Linguistic Factors Berlin and New York 169ndash79

Holton D Forthcoming ldquoThe Cambridge Grammar of Medieval Greek project aims scope research questionsrdquo In G Mavromatis ed Neograeca Medii Aevi VI Ioannina October 2005

Holton D ed 1991 Literature and Society in Renaissance Crete CambridgeHolton D P Mackridge and I Philippaki-Warburton 1997 Greek A Comprehensive

Grammar of the Modern Language London

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6099781405153263_5_Biblioindd 609 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

610 Bibliography

Holton D P Mackridge and I Philippaki-Warburton 2004 Greek An Essential Grammar of the Modern Language London

Hooker J T 1968 ldquoNon-Greek Elements in the Linear B Tabletsrdquo IF 73 67ndash86Hooker J T 1979 The Origin of the Linear B Script SalamancaHooker J T 1980 Linear B An Introduction BristolHooker J T 1988 ldquoThe Varieties of Minoan writingrdquo Cretan Studies 1 169ndash89Hopkins K 1991 ldquoConquest by Bookrdquo In Beard et al eds 1991 133ndash58Hopkinson N 1982 ldquoJuxtaposed Variants in Greek and Latin Poetryrdquo Glotta 60 162ndash77Hopper P J and E C Traugott 1993 Grammaticalization CambridgeHoumlrandner W and E Trapp 1991 Lexicographica Byzantina Beitraumlge zum Symposion zur

byzantinischen Lexikographie (Wien 1ndash431989) ViennaHordern J H 2002 The Fragments of Timotheus of Miletus OxfordHorn W 1970 Gebet und Gebetsparodie in den Komoumldien des Aristophanes NurembergHornblower S 2002 ldquoHerodotus and his Sources of Informationrdquo In Bakker de Jong and

van Wees eds 2002 373ndash86Horrocks G C 1990 ldquoClitics in Greek A Diachronic Reviewrdquo In M Roussou and S Panteli

eds Greek outside Greece II Athens 35ndash52Horrocks G C 1995 ldquoOn Condition Aspect and Modalityrdquo PCPS 41 153ndash73Horrocks G C 1997a Greek A History of the Language and its Speakers LondonHorrocks G C 1997b ldquoHomerrsquos Dialectrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 193ndash217Horsley G H R 1994 ldquoPapyrology and the Greek Language A Fragmentary Abecedarius of

Desiderata for Future Studyrdquo In A Buumllow-Jacobsen ed Proceedings of the 20th International Congress of Papyrologists Copenhagen

Householder F W 1959 ldquopa-ro and Mycenaean Casesrdquo Glotta 38 1ndash10Houwink ten Cate Ph H J 1961 The Luwian Population Groups of Lycia and Cilicia Aspera

during the Hellenistic Period LeidenHubbard M E trans 1989 Aristotle Poetics In D A Russell and M Winterbottom eds

Ancient Literary Criticism The Principal Texts in New Translations rev edn OxfordHuumllser K 1987ndash8 Die Fragmente zur Dialektik der Stoiker 4 vols StuttgartHuumllser K 1992 ldquoStoische Sprachphilosophierdquo In Dascal et al eds 1992 17ndash34Humbert J 1930 La disparition du datif en grec (Du Ier au Xe siegravecle) ParisHummel P 1993 La syntaxe de Pindare Louvain and ParisHunger H 1978 Die hochsprachliche profane Literatur der Byzantiner 2 vols MunichHunger H 1981 Anonyme Metaphrase zu Anna Komnene Alexias XIndashXIII Ein Beitrag zur

Erschliessung der byzantinischen Umgangssprache ViennaHunger H and I Ševcenko 1986 Des Nikephoros Blemmydes Basiliko~ Andriav~ und dessen

Metaphrase von Georgios Galesiotes und Georgios Oinaiotes Ein weiterer Beitrag zum Verstaumlndnis der byzantinischen Schrift-Koine Vienna

Hunter R 2006 ldquoHomer and Greek Literaturerdquo In R L Fowler ed The Cambridge Companion to Homer Cambridge 235ndash53

Hurwit J M 1990 ldquoThe Words in the Image Orality Literacy and Early Greek Artrdquo Word amp Image 62 180ndash97

Husson G 1982 ldquolsquoϒπό dans le grec drsquoEacutegypte et la preacuteposition eacutegyptienne hrrdquo ZPE 46 227ndash30

Husson G 1986 ldquoA propos du mot λόχιον lsquolieu de naissancersquo attesteacute dans un papyrus drsquoEgypterdquo Rev Phil 60 89ndash94

Husson G 1999 ldquoΚωμαστήριον et quelques termes drsquoarchitecture religieuse du grec drsquoEacutegypterdquo In A Blanc and A Christol eds Langues en contact dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute (Eacutetudes anciennes 19) Nancy and Paris 125ndash30

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6109781405153263_5_Biblioindd 610 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 611

Hutchinson G O 2001 Greek Lyric Poetry A Commentary on Selected Larger Pieces OxfordHymes D 1974 Foundations in Sociolinguistics An Ethnographic Approach PhiladelphiaIldefonse F 1997 La Naissance de la grammaire dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute grecque ParisImmerwahr H R 1971 ldquoA Projected Corpus of Attic Vase Inscriptionsrdquo In Acta of the Fifth

International Congress of Greek and Latin Epigraphy Cambridge 1967 Oxford 53ndash60Immerwahr H R 2006 ldquoNonsense Inscriptions and Literacyrdquo Kadmos 45 136ndash72Immisch O ed 1927 Gorgiae Helena Berlin and LeipzigInwood B ed 2003 The Cambridge Companion to the Stoics CambridgeIsnardi Parente M ed 1982 Senocrate ndash Ermodoro Frammenti NaplesItalie G 1964 Lexicon Aeschyleum rev edn LeidenJacobsohn H 1908 ldquoDer Aoristtyp ἆλτο und die Aspiration bei Homerrdquo Philol 67 325ndash65Jacobsohn H 1909 ldquoΠτολεμαῖος und der Wechsel von anlautendem πτ- und π- im

Griechischenrdquo ZVS 42 264ndash86Jacquinod B et al eds 2000 Eacute tudes sur lrsquoaspect verbal chez Platon Saint-EacutetienneJakobson R 1960 ldquoClosing Statement Linguistics and Poeticsrdquo In Th Sebeok ed Style in

Language Cambridge MA 350ndash77Jakobson R and L Waugh 1979 The Sound Shape of Language Bloomington INJanko R 1992 ldquoThe Origins and Evolution of the Epic Dictionrdquo In The Iliad A Commentary

Vol IV Books 13ndash16 Cambridge 8ndash19Janko R 2000 Philodemus On Poems Book 1 Introduction Translation and Commentary

OxfordJannaris A N 1897 An Historical Greek Grammar Chiefly of the Attic Dialect London Repr

1968 HildesheimJanse M 1996ndash7 ldquoRegard sur les eacutetudes de linguistique byzantine (grec meacutedieacuteval)rdquo Orbis 39

193ndash244Janse M 2000 ldquoConvergence and Divergence in the Development of the Greek and Latin

Clitic Pronounsrdquo In R Sornicola et al eds Stability Variation and Change of Word-Order Patterns over Time Amsterdam 231ndash58

Janse M 2002 ldquoAspects of Bilingualism in the History of the Greek Languagerdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002 332ndash90

Janse M 2007 ldquoThe Greek of the New Testamentrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 646ndash53Jasanoff J H 2004 Hittite and the Indo-European Verb Oxford and New YorkJeffery L 1990 The Local Scripts of Archaic Greece A Study of the Origin of the Greek Alphabet

and its Development from the Eighth to the Fifth Centuries BC rev edn suppl by A Johnston Oxford

Jeffreys M and D Doulavera 1998 Early Modern Greek Literature General Bibliography (4000 items) 1100ndash1700 Sydney

Jenkins R J H 1954 ldquoThe Classical Background to the Scriptores post Theophanemrdquo DOP 8 11ndash30

Jenkins R J H 1963 ldquoThe Hellenistic Origins of Byzantine Literaturerdquo DOP 17 37ndash52Jespersen O 1922 Language Its Nature Development and Origin LondonJimeacutenez L Conti 1999 ldquoZur Bedeutung von tunchano und hamartano bei Homerrdquo Glotta

75 50ndash62Jocelyn H D 1999 ldquoCode-Switching in the Comoedia Palliatardquo In G Vogt-Spira and

B Rommel eds Rezeption und Identitaumlt Die kulturelle Auseinandersetzung Roms mit Griechenland als europaumlisches Paradeigma Stuttgart 169ndash95

Johnson C 1999 ldquoMetaphor vs Conflation in the Acquisition of Polysemy The Case of Seerdquo In M K Hiraga et al eds Cultural Psychological and Typological Issues in Cognitive Linguistics Amsterdam 155ndash70

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6119781405153263_5_Biblioindd 611 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

612 Bibliography

Johnson J 2000 Thus Wrote lsquoOnchsheshonqy An Introductory Grammar of Demotic ChicagoJohnston A 1983 ldquoThe Extent and Use of Literacy the Archaeological Evidencerdquo In

R Haumlgg ed The Greek Renaissance of the Eighth Century BC Tradition and Innovation Stockholm 63ndash8

Johnston A W 1979 Trademarks on Greek Vases WarminsterJohnston A W 2006 Trademarks on Greek Vases Addenda OxfordJones H S 1925 ldquoPreface 1925rdquo LSJ indashxivJones R E 1986 Greek and Cypriot Pottery A Review of Scientific Studies AthensJoseph B 1990 Morphology and Universals in Syntactic Change Evidence from Medieval and

Modern Greek New YorkJoseph B 2000 ldquoTextual Authenticity Evidence from Medieval Greekrdquo In S Herring et al

eds Textual Parameters in Older Languages Amsterdam 309ndash29Joseph B and P Pappas 2002 ldquoOn Some Recent Views Concerning the Development of the

Greek Future Systemrdquo BMGS 26 247ndash73Jouanna J 1984 ldquoRheacutetorique et meacutedecine dans la Collection Hippocratiquerdquo REG 57 26ndash44Kahane H and R Kahane 1982 ldquoThe Western Impact on Byzantium The Linguistic

Evidencerdquo DOP 36 127ndash53Kahle P 1954 Balarsquoizah Coptic Texts from Deir el-Balarsquoiza in Upper Egypt LondonKaimio J 1979 The Romans and the Greek Language (Commentationes Humanarum

Litterarum 64) HelsinkiKajanto I 1963 A Study of the Greek Epitaphs of Rome (Acta Instituti Romani Finlandiae

II3) HelsinkiKapsomenos S G 1953 ldquoDas Griechische in Aumlgyptenrdquo MH 1034 248ndash63Kapsomenos S G 1985 Apov thn istoriva th~ ellhnikhv~ glwvssa~ H ellhnikhv glwvssa apov ta ellhnistikav w~ ta newvtera crovnia H ellhikhv glwvssa sthn Aivgupto Thessaloniki

Karageorghis V 2002 Early Cyprus Crossroads of the Mediterranean Los Angeles CAKarageorghis V 2003 ldquoHeroic Burials in Cyprus and Other Mediterranean Regionsrdquo In

N C Stampolidis and V Karageorghis eds Πλοες hellip Sea Routes hellip Interconnections in the Mediterranean 16thndash6th c BC Athens 339ndash51

Karanastasis A 1997 Grammatikh twn eJllhnikw n ijdiwmavtwn th ~ Kavtw JItaliva~ AthensKastovsky D 1992 ldquoSemantics and Vocabularyrdquo In R M Hogg ed The Cambridge History

of the English Language Vol 1 The Beginnings to 1066 Cambridge 290ndash408Katsouris A G 1975 Linguistic and Stylistic Characterization Tragedy and Menander

IoanninaKatz J T 2003 ldquoOral Tradition in Linguisticsrdquo Oral Tradition 18 261ndash2Katz J T 2005a ldquoThe Indo-European Contextrdquo In J M Foley ed A Companion to Ancient

Epic Malden MA 20ndash30Katz J T 2005b Review of Latacz 2004 JAOS 1253 422ndash5Katz J T 2006a ldquoThe Origin of the Greek Pluperfectrdquo Die Sprache 46 (publ 2008) 1ndash37Katz J T 2006b ldquoThe Riddle of the sp(h)ij- The Greek Sphinx and her Indic and Indo-

European Backgroundrdquo In Pinault and Petit eds 2006 157ndash94Katz J T 2007a ldquoThe Epic Adventures of an Unknown Particlerdquo In C George et al eds

Greek and Latin from an Indo-European Perspective Cambridge 65ndash79Katz J T 2007b ldquoWhat Linguists are Good forrdquo CW 100 99ndash112Kavcic J 2005 The Syntax of the Infinitive and the Participle in Early Byzantine Greek

LjubljanaKazazis J N 2007 ldquoAtticismrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1200ndash20Kazhdan A P 1984 Studies on Byzantine Literature of the Eleventh and Twelfth Centuries in

collaboration with Simon Franklin Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6129781405153263_5_Biblioindd 612 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 613

Kazhdan A P 1999 A History of Byzantine Literature (650ndash850) in collaboration with Lee F Sherry and Christine Angelidi Athens

Kazhdan A P 2006 A History of Byzantine literature (850ndash1000) ed C Angelidi AthensKearsley R A 1989 The Pendent Semi-Circle Skyphos LondonKearsley R A 1999 ldquoGreeks Overseas in the 8th Century BCrdquo In G R Tsetskhladze ed

Ancient Greeks West and East Leiden 109ndash34Kearsley R A and T V Evans 2001 Greeks and Romans in Imperial Asia Mixed Language

Inscriptions and Linguistic Evidence for Cultural Interaction until the End of AD III (= IK 59) Bonn

Key M R 1975 MaleFemale Language With a Comprehensive Bibliography Metuchen NJ Lanham NJ (2nd edn 1996)

Kieckers E 1912 ldquoDie Stellung der Verba des Sagens in Schaltesaumltzen im Griechischen und in verwandten Sprachenrdquo IF 30 145ndash85

Kieckers E 1913 ldquoZu den Schaltesaumltzen im Lateinischen Romanischen und Neuhochdeutschenrdquo IF 32 7ndash23

Killen J T 2006 ldquoThoughts on the Functions of the New Thebes Tabletsrdquo In S Deger-Jalkotzy and O Panagl eds Die neuen Linear B-Texte aus Theben Vienna

Kim C-H 1985 Form and Structure of the Familiar Greek Letter of Recommendation Ann Arbor MI

Kirchhoff A 1877 Studien zur Geschichte des griechischen Alphabets BerlinKissilier M 2004 ldquoΚλιτικές προσωπικές αντωνυμίες στο Leimwnavrion του Ιωάννου Μόσχουrdquo

Proceedings of the 6th International Conference in Greek Linguistics Rethymno 18ndash21 Sept 2003 wwwphilologyuocgrconferences6thICGLebookhkissilierpdf

Klaffenbach G 1966 Griechische Epigraphik 2nd edn GoumlttingenKleinknecht H 1937 Die Gebetsparodie in der Antike Stuttgart and BerlinKoller H 1955 ldquoStoicheionrdquo Glotta 34 161ndash74Konstantinidis A and X Moschos eds and trans 1907ndash95 Mevga Lexikovn th ~ eJllhnikh ~ glwvssh~ Athens

Kontosopoulos N G 1994 Diavlektoi kai ijdiwvmata th ~ neva~ JEllhnikh ~ AthensKoskenniemi H 1956 Studien zur Idee und Phraseologie des griechischen Briefes bis 400 n Chr

HelsinkiKosman L A 1975 ldquoPerceiving that We Perceive On the Soul III 2rdquo Philosophical Review

844 499ndash519Kourou N 2003 ldquoRhodes The Phoenician Issue Revisitedrdquo In N C Stampolidis and

V Karageorghis eds Πλοες hellip Sea Routes hellip Interconnections in the Mediterranean 16thndash6th c BC Athens 249ndash62

Kramarae C 1982 ldquoGender How She Speaksrdquo In E Bouchard Ryan and H Giles eds Attitudes Towards Language Variation Social and Applied Contexts London 84ndash98

Kramer B 1991 ldquoDas Vertragregister von Theogenisrdquo Corpus Papyrorum Raineri vol 18 Griechische Texte 13 Vienna 69ndash70

Kranz W 1933 Stasimon Untersuchungen zur Form und Gehalt der griechischen Tragoumldie Berlin

Kraus T J 1999 ldquolsquoSlow Writersrsquo ndash βραδέως γράφοντες What How Much and How did they Writerdquo Eranos 97 86ndash97

Kretschmer P 1909 ldquoZur Geschichte der griechischen Dialekterdquo Glotta 1 1ndash59Kriaras E ed 1967ndash Lexikov th~ Mesaiwnikhv~ Ellhnikhv~ Dhmwvdou~ Grammateiva~ (1100ndash

1669) 15 vols ThessalonikiKroll J H 2008 ldquoEarly Iron Age Balance Weights at Lefkandi Euboeardquo OJA 27 37ndash48Kroll W 1907 ldquoRandbemerkungenrdquo Rh Mus 62 86ndash101

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6139781405153263_5_Biblioindd 613 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

614 Bibliography

Kuhn A 1853a ldquoUeber das alte S und einige damit verbundene lautentwickelungen Vierter artikel Die verbindung des σ mit liquiden buchstabenrdquo ZVS 2 260ndash75

Kuhn A 1853b ldquoUeber die durch nasale erweiterten verbalstaumlmmerdquo ZVS 2 455ndash71Kurzovaacute H 1968 Zur syntaktischen Struktur des Griechischen Infinitiv und Nebensatz

AmsterdamLa Roche J 1869 Homerische Untersuchungen LeipzigLa Roche J 1895 ldquoMetrische Excurse zu Homerrdquo WS 17 165ndash79Laiou A and C Morrisson 2007 The Byzantine Economy CambridgeLakoff G 1987 Women Fire and Dangerous Things What Categories Reveal about the Mind

ChicagoLakoff R 1973 ldquoLanguage and Womanrsquos Placerdquo Language in Society 2 45ndash80Lakoff R 1975 Language and Womanrsquos Place New YorkLakoff R 2004 Language and Womanrsquos Place Text and Commentaries ed M Bucholtz

New YorkLallot J 1997 Apollonius Dyscole De la construction ParisLallot J 1998 La grammaire de Denys le Thrace 2nd edn ParisLambert P Y 1994 La langue gauloise ParisLambert R D and B F Freed eds 1982 The Loss of Language Skills Rowley MALampe G W H 1969 A Patristic Greek Lexicon OxfordLang M L 1990 Ostraka (The Athenian Agora 25) Princeton NJLangholf V 1977 Syntaktische Untersuchungen zu Hippokrates-Texten WiesbadenLangslow D R 2000 Medical Latin in the Roman Empire OxfordLangslow D R 2002 ldquoApproaching Bilingualism in Corpus Languagesrdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 23ndash51Lanza D 1983 ldquoQuelques remarques sur le travail linguistique du meacutedicinrdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 181ndash5Lardinois A and L McClure eds 2001 Making Silence Speak Womenrsquos Voices in Greek

Literature and Society Princeton NJLaroche E 1966 Les noms des Hittites ParisLasserre F 1979 ldquoProse grecque classicisanterdquo In H Flashar ed Le classicisme agrave Rome aux

Iers siegravecles avant et apregraves J-C Geneva 135ndash63Latacz J 1998 ldquoZu Umfang und Art der Vergangenheitsbewahrung in der muumlndlichen

Uumlberlieferungsphase des griechischen Heldeneposrdquo In J von Ungern-Sternberg and H Reinau eds Vergangenheit in muumlndlicher Uumlberlieferung Stuttgart 153ndash83

Latacz J 2000 ldquoFormelhaftigkeit und Muumlndlichkeitrdquo In Latacz et al 2000 39ndash59Latacz J 2001 Troia und Homer Der Weg zur Loumlsung eines alten Raumltsels Munich and BerlinLatacz J 2003a Homer Der erste Dichter des Abendlands 4th edn Duumlsseldorf and ZuumlrichLatacz J 2003b Homers Ilias Gesamtkommentar Band II Zweiter Gesang ( Β) Faszikel 2

Kommentar MunichLatacz J 2004 Troy and Homer Towards a Solution of an Old Mystery OxfordLatacz J et al 2000 Homer Ilias Gesamtkommentar Prolegomena LeipzigLatte K 1915 ldquoZur Zeitbestimmung des Antiatticistardquo Hermes 50 373ndash94Laum B 1928 Das alexandrinische Akzentuationssystem unter Zugrundelegung der theo-

retischen Lehren der Grammatiker und mit Heranziehung der praktischen Verwendung in den Papyri Paderborn

Law V 2003 The History of Linguistics in Europe From Plato to 1600 CambridgeLayton B 2004 Coptic Grammar With Chrestomathy and Glossary Sahidic Dialect WiesbadenLazzarini M L 1977 ldquoLe formule delle dediche votive nella Grecia arcaicardquo Memorie della

Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei Classe di Scienze morali storiche e filologiche ser 8 19 47ndash354

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6149781405153263_5_Biblioindd 614 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 615

Lebeck A 1971 The Oresteia A Study in Language and Structure Washington DCLegrand E 1874 Nikolavou Sofianou tou Kerkuraivou Grammatikh th~ koinh ~ tw n

JEllhvnwn glwvssh~ ParisLeiwo M 1995 ldquoThe Mixed Languages in Roman Inscriptionsrdquo In Solin et al eds

1995 293ndash301Lejeune M 1971 Meacutemoires de philologie myceacutenienne deuxiegraveme seacuterie RomeLejeune M 1972a Meacutemoires de philologie myceacutenienne troisiegraveme seacuterie RomeLejeune M 1972b Phoneacutetique historique du myceacutenien et du grec ancien ParisLemerle P 1971 Le premier humanisme byzantin ParisLemon L T and M J Reis 1965 Russian Formalist Criticism Four Essays Lincoln NBLendari T and I Manolessou 2003 ldquoΗ εκφορά του έμμεσου αντικειμένου στα μεσαιωνικά

ελληνικά Γλωσσολογικά και εκδοτικά προβλήματαrdquo Studies in Greek Linguistics Proceedings of the 23nd Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 394ndash405

Lendle O 1967 ldquoCicerorsquos ὑπόμνημα τῆς ὑπατείαςrdquo Hermes 95 90ndash109Lennox J G 2001 Aristotlersquos Philosophy of Biology CambridgeLepre M Z 1979 Lrsquointeriezione vocativale nei poemi Omerici RomeLeumann M 1950 Homerische Woumlrter Basel Repr 1993 DarmstadtLevick B 1967 Roman Colonies in Southern Asia Minor OxfordLevick B 1995 ldquoThe Latin Inscriptions of Asia Minorrdquo In Solin et al eds 1995 393ndash402Levinson S C 1983 Pragmatics CambridgeLewis N 1993 ldquoThe Demise of the Demotic Document When and Whyrdquo JEg Arch 79

276ndash81Lewis N 1999 Life in Egypt under Roman Rule (Classics in Papyrology 1) OakvilleLewis N 2001 Greeks in Ptolemaic Egypt Case Studies in the Social History of the Hellenistic

World (Classics in Papyrology 2) OakvilleLexiko 1998 Lexikov th~ koinhv~ neoellhnikhv~ ThessalonikiLiakos A 2007 ldquolsquoFrom Greek into our Common Languagersquo Language and History in the

Making of Modern Greecerdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1287ndash95Liddell H G and G Scott 1847 A GreekndashEnglish Lexicon OxfordLiddell H G and G Scott 1891 A GreekndashEnglish Lexicon abridged edn OxfordLightfoot J ed 1999 Parthenius of Nicaea OxfordLilja S 1968 On the Style of the Earliest Greek Prose (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum

413) HelsinkiLissarrague F 1987 Un flot drsquoimages une estheacutetique du banquet grec ParisLloyd G E R 1979 Magic Reason and Experience Studies in the Origin and Development of

Greek Science CambridgeLloyd G E R 1983 Science Folklore and Ideology Studies in the Life Sciences in Ancient

Greece CambridgeLloyd G E R 2003 In the Grip of Disease Studies in the Greek Imagination OxfordLloyd M 1992 The Agon in Euripides OxfordLloyd-Jones H and N G Wilson 1990 Sophoclea OxfordLong A A 1968 Language and Thought in Sophocles LondonLong A A and D N Sedley 1987 The Hellenistic Philosophers CambridgeLoacutepez Eire A 1991 Atico koineacute y aticismo MurciaLoacutepez Eire A 1996 La lengua coloquial de la Comedia aristofaacutenica MurciaLoacutepez Feacuterez J A 2000 ldquoAlgunos datos sobre el leacutexico de los tratados hipocraacuteticosrdquo In J A

Loacutepez Feacuterez ed La lengua cientiacutefica griega oriacutegenes desarrollo e influencia en las lenguas modernas europeas 1 Madrid 39ndash51

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6159781405153263_5_Biblioindd 615 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

616 Bibliography

Loprieno A 1995 Ancient Egyptian A Linguistic Introduction CambridgeLoprieno A 2004 ldquoAncient Egyptian and Copticrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 160ndash217Lowry M 1979 The World of Aldus Manutius OxfordLucy J 1992 Language Diversity and Thought A Reformulation of the Linguistic Diversity

Hypothesis CambridgeLuumlddekens E 1980 ldquoAumlgyptenrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im

Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne and Bonn 241ndash65Luumldtke H 1969 ldquoDie Alphabetschrift und das Problem der Lautsegmentierungrdquo Phonetica

20 147ndash76Ludwich A 1885 Aristarchs Homerische Textkritik nach den Fragmenten des Didymos darg-

estellt und beurteilt Zweiter Theil LeipzigLupas L 1972 Phonologie du grec attique The Hague and ParisLuria S 1957 ldquoUumlber di Nominaldeklination in den mykenischen Inschriftenrdquo PP 12

321ndash32Luzzatto J M 2002ndash3 ldquoGrammata e syrmata Scrittura greca e produzione libraria tra VII e

IX secolordquo Analecta Papyrologica 14ndash15 1ndash85Maas P 1912 ldquoMetrische Akklamationen der Byzantinerrdquo BZ 21 28ndash51Mackridge P 1985 The Modern Greek Language OxfordMackridge P 1996 ldquoThe Medieval Greek Infinitive in the Light of Dialectal Evidencerdquo In

Konstantinides K et al eds FILELLHN Studies in Honour of R Browning Venice 191ndash204

Mackridge P 2000 ldquoThe Position of the Weak Object Pronoun in Medieval and Modern Greekrdquo Yazyk i rechevaya deyatelrsquonostrsquo 3 133ndash51

Mackridge P 2009 Language and National Identity in Greece 1766ndash1976 OxfordMacleod C W 1983 Collected Essays OxfordMadden T F 1992 ldquoThe Fires of the Fourth Crusade in Constantinople 1203ndash1204

A Damage Assessmentrdquo BZ 84ndash5 72ndash93Maehler H 1983 ldquoDie griechische Schule im ptolemaumlischen Aumlgyptenrdquo In Van rsquot Dack et al

eds 1983 191ndash203Maehler H 2004 Bacchylides A Selection CambridgeMagdalino P 1993 The Empire of Manuel I Komnenos CambridgeMagdalino P 2006 LrsquoOrthodoxie des astrologues ParisMagnelli E 1996 ldquoStudi recenti sullrsquoorigine dellrsquoesametro Un profilo criticordquo In M Fantuzzi

and R Pretagostini eds Struttura e storia dellrsquoesametro greco vol II Rome 111ndash37Magnien V 1922 ldquoEmploi des deacutemonstratifs chez Homegravererdquo BSLP 23 156ndash83Malinowski B 1923 ldquoThe Problem of Meaning in Primitive Languagesrdquo In C K Ogden and

I A Richards The Meaning of Meaning A Study of the Influence of Language upon Thought and of the Science of Symbolism London and New York 451ndash510 (10th edn London 1949 296ndash36)

Mallory J P 1989 In Search of the Indo-Europeans Language Archaeology and Myth London

Mallory J P 1991 ldquoKurgan and Indo-European Fauna III Birdsrdquo JIES 19 223ndash34Mallory J P and D Q Adams eds 1997 Encyclopedia of Indo-European Culture LondonMallory J P and D Q Adams eds 2006 The Oxford Introduction to Proto-Indo-European

and the Proto-Indo-European World OxfordMaloney E C 1981 Semitic Interference in Marcan Syntax Chico CAMandilaras B 1973 The Verb in the Greek Non-Literary Papyri AthensMango C 1971 ldquoThe Availability of Books in the Byzantine Empire AD 750ndash850rdquo In

Byzantine Books and Bookmen Washington DC 29ndash45

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6169781405153263_5_Biblioindd 616 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 617

Mango C 1977a ldquoThe Liquidation of Iconoclasm and the Patriarch Photiosrdquo In Bryer and Herrin eds 1977 133ndash40

Mango C 1977b ldquoLrsquoorigine de la minusculerdquo In La paleacuteographie grecque et byzantine Paris 175ndash80

Mango C 1991 ldquoGreek Culture in Palestine after the Arab Conquestrdquo In Cavallo et al eds 1991 149ndash60

Mangoni C 1993 Filodemo Il quinto libro della Poetica (PHerc 1425 e 1538) NaplesManolessou I 2005 ldquoFrom Participles to Gerundsrdquo In M Stavrou and A Terzi eds

Advances in Greek Generative Syntax Amsterdam 241ndash83Manolessou I 2008 ldquoOn Historical Linguistics Linguistic Variation and Medieval Greekrdquo

BMGS 32 63ndash79Manolessou I and N Toufexis Forthcoming ldquoPhonetic Change in Medieval Greek Focus

on Liquid Interchangerdquo Proceedings of the 8th International Conference on Greek Linguistics Ioannina August 30ndashSeptember 2 2007

Mansfeld J 1986 ldquoDiogenes Laertius on Stoic Philosophyrdquo Elenchos 7 295ndash382Mansour K 2007 ldquoSeacutequences dactyliques dans la prose drsquoHeacuterodote Hexamegravetres homeacuteris-

mes formulesrdquo In Blanc and Dupraz eds 2007 151ndash62Markopoulos A 2004 ldquoNew Evidence of the Date of Photiosrsquo Bibliothecardquo In History and

Literature of Byzantium in the 9thndash10th Centuries AldershotMarkopoulos A 2006 ldquoDe la Structure de lrsquoeacutecole byzantine Le maicirctre les livres et le proces-

sus eacuteducatifrdquo In B Mondrain ed Lire et eacutecrire agrave Byzance Paris 85ndash96Markopoulos A ed 2000 Anonymi professoris epistulae Berlin and New YorkMarkopoulos Th 2007 ldquoΓραμματικοποίηση και γλωσσική ποικιλία ο μέλλοντας στην εποχή της

Κρητικής laquoΑναγέννησηςraquo (16οςndash17ος αι)rdquo Studies in Greek Linguistics 27 Proceedings of the Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 251ndash63

Markopoulos Th 2008 The Future in Greek From Ancient to Medieval OxfordMarrou H-I 1965 Histoire de lrsquoeacuteducation dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute 6th edn ParisMasson Eacute 1967 Recherches sur les plus anciens emprunts seacutemitiques en grec ParisMasson O 1983 Les inscriptions chypriotes syllabiques ParisMastronarde D J 2002 Euripides Medea CambridgeMatasovic R 1996 A Theory of Textual Reconstruction in Indo-European Linguistics Frankfurt-

on-MainMathiesen T J 1999 Apollorsquos Lyre Greek Music and Music Theory in Antiquity and the Middle

Ages Lincoln NBMatthaios S 1999 Untersuchungen zur Grammatik Aristarchs Texte und Interpretation zur

Wortartenlehre GoumlttingenMatthaios S 2002 ldquoNeue Perspektiven fuumlr die Historiographie der antiken Grammatik Das

Wortartensystem der Alexandrinerrdquo In Swiggers and Wouters eds 2002 161ndash220Mayser E 1906ndash Grammatik der griechischen Papyri der Ptolemaumlerzeit LeipzigMcCabe D F 1981 The Prose-Rhythm of Demosthenes New YorkMcCarter P K 1975 The Antiquity of the Greek Alphabet and the Early Phoenician Scripts

Missoula MTMcCarter P K 2004 ldquoHebrewrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 317ndash64McClure L 1999 Spoken like a Woman Speech and Gender in Athenian Drama Princeton

NJMcCormick M 1985 ldquoThe Birth of the Codex and Apostolic Lifestylerdquo Scriptorium 39

150ndash8McCoskey D E 2002 ldquoRace before lsquoWhitenessrsquo Studying Identity in Ptolemaic Egyptrdquo

Critical Sociology 28 13ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6179781405153263_5_Biblioindd 617 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

618 Bibliography

McCoskey D E 2004 ldquoOn Black Athena Hippocratic Medicine and Roman Imperial Edicts Egyptians and the Problem of Race in Classical Antiquityrdquo In R D Coates ed Race and Ethnicity Across Time Space and Discipline Leiden 297ndash330

McLean B H 2002 An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy of the Hellenistic and Roman Periods from Alexander the Great down to the Reign of Constantine (323 BCndashAD 337) Ann Arbor MI

McLynn N 2009 ldquoThe Manna From Uncle Basil of Caesarearsquos Address to Young Menrdquo In R Flower C Kelly and M Williams eds Unclassical Traditions Cambridge 54ndash72

Meid W 1978 Dichter und Dichtkunst in indogermanischer Zeit InnsbruckMeier-Bruumlgger M 1986 ldquoHomerisch μευ oder μοιrdquo In A Etter ed o-o-pe-ro-si Festschrift

fuumlr Ernst Risch zum 75 Geburtstag Berlin and New York 346ndash54Meier-Bruumlgger M 1992 Griechische Sprachwissenschaft BerlinMeier-Bruumlgger M 2003a ldquoDie homerische Kunstspracherdquo In Ulf ed 2003 232ndash44Meier-Bruumlgger M 2003b Indo-European Linguistics Berlin and New YorkMeillet A 1923 Les Origines indo-europeacuteennes des megravetres grecs ParisMeillet A 1975 Aperccedilu drsquoune histoire de la langue grecque Avec bibliographie mise agrave jour

et compleacuteteacutee par O Masson 8th edn ParisMeillet A 1977 Esquisse drsquoune histoire de la langue latine Avec bibliographie mise agrave jour

et compleacuteteacutee par J Perrot ParisMeissner T 2007 ldquoNotes on Mycenaean Spellingrdquo PCPS (CCJ) 53 96ndash111Meister K 1921 Die homerische Kunstsprache LeipzigMeister R 1882ndash9 Die griechischen Dialekte auf Grundlage von Ahrensrsquo Werk ldquoDe graecae

linguae dialectisrdquo 1 Band Asiatisch-aumlolisch Booumltisch Thessalisch (1882) 2 Band Eleisch Arkadisch Kyprisch (1889) Goumlttingen

Melchert H C ed 2003 The Luwians Leiden and Boston MAMelena J L 1983 ldquoFurther Thoughts on Mycenaean o-pardquo In A Heubeck and G Neumann

eds Res Mycenaeae Goumlttingen 258ndash86Melena J L and J-P Olivier 1991 TITHETMY The Tablets and Nodules in Linear B from

Tiryns Thebes and Mycenae Suppl Minos 12 SalamancaMellink M J ed 1986 Troy and the Trojan War A Symposium Held at Bryn Mawr College

October 1984 Bryn Mawr PAMette H J 1952 Parateresis Untersuchungen zur Sprachtheorie des Krates von Pergamon

SaaleMeyer G 1923 Die stilistische Verwendung der Nominalkomposition im Griechischen LeipzigMeyer H 1933 Hymnische Stilelemente in der fruumlhgriechischen Dichtung WuumlrzburgMickey K 1981 ldquoDialect Consciousness and Literary Language An Example from Ancient

Greekrdquo TPS 35ndash65Miklosich F 1870 ldquoDie slavischen Elemente im Neugriechischenrdquo Sitzungsberichte der ph-

hist Klasse der kaiserl Akad der Wissenschaften 63 529ndash66Millar F G B 1995 ldquoLatin in the Epigraphy of the Roman Near Eastrdquo In Solin et al

eds 1995 403ndash19Minon S 2007 Les Inscriptions eacuteleacuteennes dialectales (VIendashIIe siegravecle avant J-C) 3 vols GenevaMirambel A 1961 ldquoParticipe et geacuterondif en grec meacutedieacuteval et modernerdquo BSLP 56 46ndash79Mitteis L and U Wilcken 1912 Grundzuumlge und Chrestomathie der Papyruskunde I Bd

Historischer Teil II Haumllfte Chrestomathie Leipzig and BerlinMoatti C 1997 La Raison de Rome Naissance de lrsquoesprit critique agrave la fin de la Reacutepublique

ParisMoffatt A 1977 ldquoSchooling in the Iconoclast Centuriesrdquo In Bryer and Herrin eds 1977

85ndash92

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6189781405153263_5_Biblioindd 618 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 619

Monro D B and T W Allen eds 1920 Homeri Opera IndashII 3rd edn OxfordMontevecchi O 1957 ldquoDal paganesimo al Cristianesimo aspetti dellrsquoevoluzione della lingua

greca nei papiri dellrsquoEgittordquo Aegyptus 37 41ndash59 Also in Montevecchi 1999 69ndash95Montevecchi O 1964 ldquoContinuitagrave ed evoluzione della lingua greca nella Settanta e nei

papirirdquo Actes du Xe congregraves International de Papyrologues Varsovie 39ndash49 Also in Montevecchi 1999 121ndash33

Montevecchi O 1996 ldquoLa lingua dei papiri e quella della versione dei LXX Due realtagrave che se illuminano a vicendardquo Annali di Scienze Religiose 1 71ndash80

Montevecchi O 1999 Bibbia e papiri Luce dai papiri sulla Bibbia greca a cura di A Passoni DellrsquoAcqua Barcelona

Montevecchi O 2001 ldquoIoni nati in Egitto La parabola della grecitagrave nella valle del Nilordquo Atti del XXII Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia Firenze 1998 983ndash94 Florence

Moorhouse A C 1959 Studies in the Greek Negatives CardiffMoorhouse A C 1982 The Syntax of Sophocles LeidenMoravcsik G 1943 Byzantinoturcica 2 Sprachreste der Tuumlrkvoumllker in den Byzantinischen

Quellen BudapestMoreau Ph 1995 ldquoParoles des hommes paroles des femmesrdquo In F Dupont ed Paroles

romaines Nancy 53ndash63Moretti L 1967ndash76 Iscrizioni storiche ellenistiche (Biblioteca di studi superiori 53 and 62)

FlorenceMorgan G 1983 ldquoButz Triads Towards a Grammar of Folk Poetryrdquo Folklore 94 44ndash56Morpurgo Davies A 1960 ldquoIl genitivo miceneo e el sincretismo dei casirdquo RANL 15

33ndash61Morpurgo Davies A 1966 ldquoAn Instrumental-Ablative in Mycenaeanrdquo In Palmer and

Chadwick eds 1966 191ndash202Morpurgo Davies A 1985 ldquoMycenaean and Greek Languagerdquo In A Morpurgo Davies and

Y Duhoux eds Linear B a 1984 Survey Louvain-la-Neuve 75ndash125Morpurgo Davies A 1986 ldquoThe Linguistic Evidence Is there Anyrdquo In G Cadogan ed The

End of the Early Bronze Age in the Aegean Leiden 93ndash123Morpurgo Davies A 1987a ldquoMycenaean and Greek Syllabificationrdquo In P Ilievski and

L Crepajac eds Tractata Mycenaea Skopje 91ndash103Morpurgo Davies A 1987b ldquoThe Greek Notion of Dialectrdquo Verbum 10 7ndash28 Repr

T Harrison ed Greeks and Barbarians London 2002 153ndash71Morpurgo Davies A 1987c ldquoFolk-Linguistics and the Greek Wordrdquo In G Cardona and

NH Zide eds Festschrift for Henry Hoenigswald Tuumlbingen 263ndash80Morpurgo Davies A 2003 ldquoGreek Languagerdquo OCD3 653ndash6Morris I and B Powell eds 1997 A New Companion to Homer LeidenMorris S 1997 ldquoHomer and the Near Eastrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 599ndash623Morwood J and J Taylor 2002 Pocket Oxford Classical Greek Dictionary OxfordMoser A 1988 ldquoThe History of the Perfect Periphrases in Greekrdquo PhD dissertation University

of CambridgeMosley D J 1971 ldquoGreeks Barbarians Language and Contactrdquo Ancient Society 2 1ndash6Mountford J F and R P Winnington-Ingram 1970 ldquoMusicrdquo In OCD 2 705ndash13Mourgues J-L 1995 ldquoEacutecrire en deux langues bilinguisme et pratique de chancellerie sous

le Haut-Empirerdquo DHA 21 105ndash29Moussy C 1969 Recherches sur trepho ParisMoysiadis Th 2005 Etumologiva Eisagwghv sth mesaiwnikhv kai neoellhnikhv etumologiva

AthensMugler Ch 1958 Dictionnaire historique de la terminologie geacuteomeacutetrique des Grecs Paris

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6199781405153263_5_Biblioindd 619 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

620 Bibliography

Muumlller C W K Sier and J Werner eds 1992 Zum Umgang mit fremden Sprachen in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antike (Palingenesia 36) Stuttgart

Mullett M 1984 ldquoAristocracy and Patronage in the Literary Circles of Comnenian Constantinoplerdquo In M Angold ed The Byzantine Aristocracy IXndashXIII Centuries Oxford 173ndash201

Mumm P-A 2004 ldquoZur Funktion des homerischen Augmentsrdquo In Analecta Homini Universali Dicata Festschrift fuumlr Oswald Panagl zum 65 Geburtstag 1148ndash58 Stuttgart

Munson R V 2005 Black Doves Speak Herodotus and the Languages of Barbarians Washington DC and Cambridge MA

Murray A T 1999 Homer Iliad Books 1ndash12 rev W F Wyatt Cambridge MAMurray O 1993 Early Greece 2nd edn Cambridge MAMyres J L 1933 ldquoThe Amathus Bowl A Long-Lost Masterpiece of Oriental Engravingrdquo

JHS 53 25ndash39Nabrings K 1981 Sprachliche Varietaumlten TuumlbingenNagy G 1963 ldquoGreek-like Elements in Linear Ardquo GRBS 4 181ndash211Nagy G 1968 ldquoOn Dialectal Anomalies in the Pylian Textsrdquo Atti e memorie del 1o Congresso

Internazionale di Micenologia (Roma 27 IXndash3 X 1967) 663ndash79 RomeNagy G 1970 Greek Dialects and the Transformation of an Indo-European Process Cambridge

MANagy G 1972 Introduction Parts I and II and Conclusions In F W Householder and

G Nagy Greek A Survey of Recent Work (Janua Linguarum Series Practica 211) The Hague 15ndash72

Nagy G 1974 Comparative Studies in Greek and Indic Meter (Harvard Studies in Comparative Literature 33) Cambridge MA

Nagy G 1979 The Best of the Achaeans Concepts of the Hero in Archaic Greek Poetry Baltimore MD

Nagy G 1990a Pindarrsquos Homer The Lyric Possession of an Epic Past Baltimore MDNagy G 1990b Greek Mythology and Poetics Ithaca NYNagy G 1996 Poetry as Performance Homer and Beyond CambridgeNagy G 1998 ldquoIs There an Etymology for the Dactylic Hexameterrdquo In J Jasanoff H C

Melchert and L Oliver eds Miacuter Curad Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins Innsbruck 495ndash508 Rewritten as ch 8 in Nagy 2004

Nagy G 1999 ldquoEpic as Genrerdquo In M Beissinger J Tylus and S Wofford eds Epic Traditions in the Contemporary World The Poetics of Community Berkeley and Los Angeles CA 21ndash32

Nagy G 2000 ldquoReading Greek Poetry Aloud Evidence from the Bacchylides Papyrirdquo QUCC 64 7ndash28

Nagy G 2002 Platorsquos Rhapsody and Homerrsquos Music The Poetics of the Panathenaic Festival in Classical Athens Washington DC

Nagy G 2004 Homerrsquos Text and Language Urbana and Chicago ILNagy G 2009 ldquoTraces of an Ancient System of Reading Homeric Verse in the Venetus Ardquo In

Dueacute 2009 133ndash57Naveh J 1973 ldquoSome Semitic Epigraphical Considerations on the Antiquity of the Greek

Alphabetrdquo AJA 77 1ndash8Naveh J 1987 Early History of the Alphabet 2nd edn JerusalemNaveh J 1991 ldquoSemitic Epigraphy and the Antiquity of the Greek Alphabetrdquo Kadmos 30

143ndash52Negbi O 1992 ldquoEarly Phoenician Presence in the Mediterranean Islands A Reappraisalrdquo

AJA 96 599ndash615Nehrbass R 1935 Sprache und Stil der Iamata von Epidauros Leipzig

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6209781405153263_5_Biblioindd 620 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 621

Neacutemeth A forthcoming ldquoImperial Systematisation of the Roman Past The Historical Excerpts Commissioned by Emperor Constantine VII (944ndash59)rdquo In Encyclopaedism before the Enlightenment Proceedings of the Conference St Andrews June 13ndash15 2007 Cambridge

Nesselrath H-G 1997 Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and LeipzigNettl B 1965 Folk and Traditional Music of the Western Continents Englewood Cliffs

NJNetz R 1999 The Shaping of Deduction in Greek Mathematics A Study in Cognitive History

CambridgeNetz R 2007 The Archimedes Codex LondonNeumann G 1961 Untersuchungen zum Weiterleben hethitischen und luwischen Sprachgutes in

hellenistischer und roumlmischer Zeit WiesbadenNeumann G 1988 Phrygisch und Griechisch ViennaNewton B 1972 The Generative Interpretation of Dialect A Study of Modern Greek Phonology

CambridgeNicolas C 2005 Sic enim appello Essai sur lrsquoautonymie terminologique greacuteco-latine chez

Ciceacuteron Louvain and ParisNiehoff-Panagiotidis J 1994 Koine und Diglossie WiesbadenNiemeier W-D 2001 ldquoArchaic Greeks in the Orient Textual and Archaeological Evidencerdquo

BASOR 322 11ndash32Nikiforidou K 1996 ldquoModern Greek ας A Case Study in Grammaticalization and Grammatical

Polysemyrdquo Studies in Language 203 599ndash632Norden E 1923 Agnostos Theos Untersuchungen zur Formengeschichte religioumlser Rede rev

edn LeipzigNorden E 1971 Die antike Kunstprosa vom VI Jahrhundert v Chr bis in die Zeit der

Renaissance 2 vols Darmstadt Repr of 2nd edn 1909 and 3rd edn 1915 LeipzigNoumlthiger M 1971 Die Sprache des Stesichorus und des Ibycus ZuumlrichNowottny W 1962 The Language Poets Use LondonNussbaum A J 1998 Two Studies in Greek and Homeric Linguistics GoumlttingenNutton V 1992 ldquoHealers in the Medical Market Place Towards a Social History of Graeco-

Roman Medicinerdquo In A Wear ed Medicine in Society Historical Essays Cambridge and New York 15ndash58

OrsquoNeill E G 1942 ldquoThe Localization of Metrical Word-Types in the Greek Hexameterrdquo YCS 8 105ndash78

Oettinger N 1989ndash90 ldquoDie lsquodunkle Erdersquo im Hethitischen und Griechischenrdquo Die Welt des Orients 20ndash1 83ndash98

Oliver J H 1989 Greek Constitutions of Early Roman Emperors from Inscriptions and Papyri London and New York

Olivier J-M 1989 Reacutepertoire des bibliothegraveques et des catalogues de manuscrits grecs de Marcel Richard Turnhout

Olivier J-P 1979 ldquoLrsquoorigine de lrsquoeacutecriture lineacuteaire Brdquo SMEA 20 43ndash52Olivier J-P 1989 ldquoThe Possible Methods in Deciphering the Pictographic Cretan Scriptrdquo In

Y Duhoux T G Palaima and J Bennet eds Problems in Decipherment Louvain-la-Neuve 39ndash58

Olivier J-P and L Godart 1996 Corpus hieroglyphicarum inscriptionum Cretae ParisOreacuteal E 1999 ldquoContact Linguistique Le cas du rapport entre le grec et le copterdquo Lalies 19

289ndash306Paboacuten J-M 1939 ldquoEl griego lengua de la intimidad entre los Romanosrdquo Emerita 7

126ndash31

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6219781405153263_5_Biblioindd 621 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

622 Bibliography

Palaima T G 1987 ldquoComments on Mycenaean Literacyrdquo In J T Killen J L Melena and J-P Olivier eds Studies in Mycenaean and Classical Greek Presented to J Chadwick Salamanca 499ndash510

Palaima T G 1988a ldquoThe Development of the Mycenaean Writing Systemrdquo In J-P Olivier and T G Palaima eds Texts Tablets and Scribes Studies in Mycenaean Epigraphy and Economy offered to E L Bennett Suppl Minos 10 269ndash342

Palaima T G 1988b The Scribes of Pylos RomePalaima T G 2000ndash1 ldquoReview of V L Aravantinos L Godart and A Sacconi Thegravebes Fouilles

de la Cadmeacutee I Les tablettes en lineacuteaire B de la Odos Pelopidou Eacutedition et commentaire PisaRome 2001rdquo Minos 35ndash6 474ndash86

Palaima T G 2004 ldquoSacrificial Feasting in the Linear B Documentsrdquo Hesperia 73 217ndash46Palaima T G 2006 ldquo65 = FAR or ju and Other Interpretive Conundra in the New Thebes

Tabletsrdquo In S Deger-Jalkotzy and O Panagl eds Die neuen Linear B-Texte aus Theben Vienna

Palau A Cataldi 2001 ldquoUn nuovo codice della lsquocollezione filosoficarsquordquo Scriptorium 55 249ndash74

Palm J 1955 Uumlber Sprache und Stil des Diodoros von Sizilien Ein Beitrag zur Beleuchtung der hellenistischen Prosa Lund

Palmer F R 2001 Mood and Modality 2nd edn CambridgePalmer L R 1945 A Grammar of the Post-Ptolemaic Papyri LondonPalmer L R 1963 The Interpretation of Mycenaean Greek Texts OxfordPalmer L R 1980 The Greek Language LondonPalmer L R and J Chadwick eds 1966 Proceedings of the Cambridge Colloquium on

Mycenaean Studies CambridgePanayotou A 1992a Φωνητική και φωνολογία των ελληνικών επιγραφών της Μακεδονίας Ellhnikhv Dialektologiva 3 5ndash32

Panayotou A 1992b ldquoΕξέλιξη του ονόματος και του ρήματος της Ελληνικής κατά την ελληνιστική ρωμαική και πρώιμη βυζαντινή περίοδο Τα επιγραφικά δεδομένα της Μακεδονίαςrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics Proceedings of the 12th Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 13ndash32

Pandolfini M and A Prosdocimi 1990 Alfabetari e insegnamento della scrittura in Etruria e nellrsquoItalia antica Florence

Pantelidis N 2001 ldquoΠελοποννησιακός ιδιωματικός λόγος και κοινή νεοελληνικήrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics May 12ndash14 2000 Thessaloniki 550ndash61

Pantelidis N 2007 ldquoΚοινή δημοτική παρατηρήσεις στη διαδικασία διαμόρφωσής τηςrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics May 6ndash7 2006 Thessaloniki 337ndash47

Papadopoulos J K 1997 ldquoPhantom Euboiansrdquo JMA 10 191ndash219Pape W and G E Benseler 1863ndash70 Woumlrterbuch der griechischen Eigennamen 3rd edn

BraunschweigPappas P 2004 Variation and Morphosyntactic Change in Greek From Clitics to Affixes

BasingstokeParker L P E 1997 The Songs of Aristophanes OxfordParry M 1971 The Making of Homeric Verse The Collected Papers of Milman Parry ed

A Parry OxfordParsons P 2007 City of the Sharp-Nosed Fish Greek Lives in Roman Egypt LondonPassa E Forthcoming ldquoLa lingua dellrsquoelegia e dellrsquoepigramma su pietrardquo In A C Cassio ed

Le lingue letterarie greche FlorencePassoni dellrsquoAcqua A 1981 ldquoRicerche sulla versione dei LXX e i papiri I Pastophorionrdquo

Aegyptus 61 171ndash211

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6229781405153263_5_Biblioindd 622 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 623

Pavese C O 1972 Tradizioni e generi poetici della Grecia arcaica RomePavese C O and F Boschetti 2003 A Complete Formular Analysis of the Homeric Poems

Vol II Formular Edition Text and Apparatus Homeri Ilias AmsterdamPeek W 1955 Griechische Vers-Inschriften BerlinPeek W 1957 Verzeichnis der Gedicht-Anfaumlnge und vergleichende Uumlbersicht zu den Griechischen

Versinschriften I BerlinPeek W 1969 Inschriften aus dem Asklepieion von Epidauros BerlinPeek W 1972 Neue Inschriften aus Epidauros BerlinPelling C 2007 ldquoSophoclesrsquo Learning Curverdquo In C Collard P Finglass and N J Richardson

eds Hesperos Essays in Honour of Martin West Oxford 204ndash27Peremans W 1964 ldquoUumlber die Zweisprachigkeit im ptolemaumlischen Aumlgyptenrdquo In H Braunert

ed Studien zur Papyrologie und Antiken Wirtschaftsgeschichte F Oertel zum achtigsten Geburtstag gewidmet Bonn 49ndash60

Peremans W 1981 ldquoLes mariages mixtes dans lrsquoEacutegypte des Lagidesrdquo In E Bresciani ed Scritti in onore di Orsolina Montevecchi Bologna 273ndash81

Peremans W 1983a ldquoLe bilinguisme dans les relations greacuteco-eacutegyptiennes sous les Lagidesrdquo In Van rsquot Dack et al eds 1983 253ndash80

Peremans W 1983b ldquoLes hermeneis dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo In G Grimm H Heinen and E Winter eds Das roumlmisch-byzantinische Aumlgypten Mainz 11ndash17

Peacuterez Martiacuten I 1996 El patriarca Gregorio de Chipre (ca 1240ndash1290) y la transmisioacuten de los textos claacutesicos en Bizancio Madrid

Pernigotti S 1998 ldquoQualque osservazioni sugli ostraka di Medinet Madirdquo In M Capasso ed Da Ercolano allrsquoEgitto ricerche varie di papirologia (Papyrologica Lupiensia 7) Lecce 117ndash30

Pernot L 1981 Les discours siciliens drsquoAelius Aristide (Or 5-6) Eacutetude litteacuteraire et paleacuteo-graphique eacutedition et traduction New York

Pernot L 1993 La rheacutetorique de lrsquoeacuteloge dans le monde greacuteco-romain 2 vols ParisPerreault J Y 1993 ldquoLes emporia grecs du Levant mythe ou reacutealiteacuterdquo In A Bresson and

P Rouillard eds LrsquoEmporion Paris 59ndash83Perria L 1991 ldquoScrittura e ornamentazione nei codici della lsquocollezione filosoficarsquordquo Rivista di

Studi Bizantini e Neoellenici ns 28 45ndash111Peruzzi E 1973 Origini di Roma II BolognaPestman P W 1991 1952ndash1992 Veertig jaar Griekse Berichtigungslisten in Leiden (Uitgaven

vanwege de stiching ldquoHet Leids Papyrologisch Instituutrdquo 12) LeidenPestman P W 1994 The New Papyrological Primer 2nd edn LeidenPeters M 1980 Untersuchungen zur Vertretung der indogermanischen Laryngale im

Griechischen ViennaPeters M 1995 ldquorsquoΑμφάρᾱος und die attische Ruumlckverwandlungrdquo In M Ofitsch and C Zinko

eds Studia Onomastica et Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Fritz Lochner von Huumlttenbach zum 65 Geburtstag Graz 185ndash202

Peters M 1998 ldquoHomerisches und Unhomerisches bei Homer und auf dem Nestorbecherrdquo In J Jasanoff H C Melchert and L Olivier eds Miacuter Curad Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins Innsbruck 585ndash602

Petersmann H 1983 ldquoDie pragmatische Dimension in der Sprache des Chores bei den grie-chischen Tragikernrdquo AampA 29 95ndash106

Petersmann H 1998 ldquoZur Sprach- und Kulturpolitik in der klassischen Antikerdquo SCI 17 87ndash101

Petzl G 1994 Die Beichtinschriften Westkleinasiens (= Ep Anatolica 22) BonnPfeiffer R 1968 History of Classical Scholarship From the Beginnings to the End of the Hellenistic

Age Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6239781405153263_5_Biblioindd 623 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

624 Bibliography

Pfeijffer I L 1999 Three Aeginetan Odes of Pindar A Commentary on Nemean V Nemean III and Pythian VIII Leiden

Pinault G-J and D Petit eds 2006 La Langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne Actes du colloque de travail de la Socieacuteteacute des Eacutetudes Indo-Europeacuteennes (Indogermanische GesellschaftSociety for Indo-European Studies) Paris 22ndash24 octobre 2003 Louvain

Pinborg J 1975 ldquoClassical Antiquity Greecerdquo Current Trends in Linguistics 13 69ndash126Pintaudi R and P J Sijpesteijn 1989 ldquoOstraka di contenuto scolastico provenienti da

Narmuthisrdquo ZPE 76 85ndash92Piteros C J-P Olivier and J L Melena 1990 ldquoLes inscriptions en lineacuteaire B des nodules de

Thegravebes (1982) La fouille les documents les possibiliteacutes drsquo interpreacutetationrdquo BCH 114 103ndash84Plant I M ed 2004 Women Writers of Ancient Greece and Rome An Anthology Norman

OKPoccetti P 1986 ldquoLat bilinguisrdquo AION (ling) 8 193ndash205Poltera O 1997 Le langage de Simonide BernPopham M R 2004 ldquoPrecolonization Early Greek Contact with the Eastrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 11ndash34Popham M R and I S Lemos 1995 ldquoA Euboean Warrior Traderrdquo OJA 14 151ndash7Porter D H 1986 ldquoThe Imagery of Greek Tragedy Three Characteristicsrdquo SO 61 19ndash42Porter J I 1989 ldquoPhilodemus on Material Differencerdquo Cron Erc 19 149ndash78Porter J I 1993 ldquoThe Seductions of Gorgiasrdquo CA 122 267ndash99Porter J I 1995 ldquoοἱ κριτικοί A Reassessmentrdquo In J G J Abbenes et al eds Greek Literary

Theory after Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 83ndash109

Porter J I Forthcoming The Origins of Aesthetic Inquiry CambridgePound E 1954 Literary Essays LondonPowell B 1991 Homer and the Origin of the Greek Alphabet CambridgePrato G and G de Gregorio 2003 ldquoScrittura arcaizzante in codici profani e sacri della prima

etagrave paleologardquo RHM 45 59ndash102Prato G ed 2000 I manoscritti greci tra riflessione e debattito FlorencePreminger A and T V F Brogan eds 1993 The New Princeton Encyclopedia of Poetry and

Poetics Princeton NJProbert P 2003 A New Short Guide to the Accentuation of Ancient Greek LondonProbert P 2006 Ancient Greek Accentuation Synchronic Patterns Frequency Effects and

Prehistory OxfordPsaltes S 1913 Grammatik der byzantinischen Chroniken GoumlttingenPuhvel J 1991 Homer and Hittite InnsbruckPuhvel J 2002 Epilecta Indoeuropaea Opuscula selecta annis 1978ndash2001 excusa imprimis ad

res Anatolicas attinentia InnsbruckPulleyn S 1997 Prayer in Greek Religion OxfordPulvermuumlller F 2002 The Neuroscience of Language CambridgePustejovsky J and B Boguraev eds 1996 Lexical Semantics The Problem of Polysemy

OxfordQuaegebeur J 1974 ldquoThe Study of Egyptian Proper Names in Greek Transcription Problems

and Perspectivesrdquo Onoma 18 403ndash20Quaegebeur J 1978 ldquoMummy Labels An Orientationrdquo In Boswinkel and Pestman eds

1978 232ndash59Quaegebeur J 1982 ldquoDe la preacutehistoire de lrsquoeacutecriture copterdquo OLP 13 125ndash36Race W H 1990 Style and Rhetoric in Pindarrsquos Odes Atlanta GARaison J and M Pope 1977 Index transnumeacutereacute du lineacuteaire A Louvain

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6249781405153263_5_Biblioindd 624 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 625

Ravin Y and C Leacock 1998 ldquoPolysemy An Overviewrdquo In Y Ravin and C Leacock eds Polysemy Theoretical and Computational Approaches Oxford 1ndash29

Ray J 1995 ldquoSoldiers to Pharaoh The Carians of Southwest Anatoliardquo In Sasson ed 1995 1185ndash94

Ray J 2007 ldquoGreek Egyptian and Copticrdquo In Christides ed 2007 811ndash18Rayor D J ed 1991 Sapphorsquos Lyre Archaic Lyric and Women Poets of Ancient Greece

Translated with Introduction and Notes Berkeley CAReardon B P 1971 Courants litteacuteraires grecs des IIe et IIIe siegravecles apregraves J-C ParisRegenbogen O 1961 ldquoEine Forschungsmethode antiker Naturwissenshaftrdquo In F Dirlmeier

ed Otto Regenbogen Kleine Schriften Munich 141ndash94Reacutemondon R 1964 ldquoProblegravemes du bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte lagiderdquo (UPZ I 148) CdEacute 39

126ndash46Renehan R F 1969 ldquoConscious Ambiguities in Pindar and Bacchylidesrdquo GRBS 19 217ndash28Reynolds L D ed 1986 Texts and Transmission A Survey of the Latin Classics OxfordRhodes P J and D Lewis 1997 The Decrees of the Greek States OxfordRichardson N 1993 The Iliad A Commentary vol 6 CambridgeRichlin A 1997 ldquoGender and Rhetoric Producing Manhood in the Schoolsrdquo In W J Dominik

ed Roman Eloquence Rhetoric in Society and Literature New York 90ndash110Ridgway D 2004 ldquoPhoenicians and Greeks in the Westrdquo In Tsetskhladze and De Angelis

eds 2004 35ndash46Rijksbaron A 1976 Temporal and Causal Conjunctions in Ancient Greek AmsterdamRijksbaron A 1988 ldquoThe Discourse Function of the Imperfectrdquo In A Rijksbaron et al eds

In the Footsteps of Raphael Kuumlhner Amsterdam 237ndash54Rijksbaron A 2002 Syntax and Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek An Introduction 3rd

edn AmsterdamRijksbaron A 2006 ldquoOn False Historic Presents in Sophocles (and Euripides)rdquo In de Jong

and Rijksbaron eds 2006 127ndash50Rijksbaron A ed 1997 New Approaches to Greek Particles AmsterdamRisch E 1954 ldquoDie Sprache Alkmansrdquo MH 11 20ndash37 Repr Risch 1981 Kleine Schriften

314ndash31 BerlinRisch E 1955 ldquoDie Gliederung der griechischen Dialekte in neuer Sichtrdquo MH 12 61ndash75Risch E 1959 ldquoFruumlhgeschichte der griechischen Spracherdquo MH 16 215ndash27Risch E 1966 ldquoLes diffeacuterences dialectales dans le myceacutenienrdquo In Palmer and Chadwick eds

1966 150ndash7Risch E 1974 Wortbildung der homerischen Sprache 2nd edn BerlinRisch E 1979 ldquoDie griechischen Dialekte im 2 vorchristlichen Jahrtausendrdquo SMEA 20

91ndash111Risch E 1980 ldquoBetrachtungen zur indogermanischen Nominalflexionrdquo In Festschrift

Hansjakob Seiler Tuumlbingen 259ndash67Risch E 1987 ldquoZum Nestorbecher aus Ischiardquo ZPE 70 1ndash9Risch E 1992 ldquoA propos de la formation du vocabulaire poeacutetique grec entre le 12e et le 8e

siegraveclerdquo In F Leacutetoublon ed La langue et les textes en grec ancien Actes du colloque Pierre Chantraine Amsterdam 91

Ritchie W 1964 The Authenticity of the Rhesus of Euripides CambridgeRix H 1992 Historische Grammatik des Griechischen Laut- und Formenlehre 2nd edn

DarmstadtRix H 2005 Review of Hajnal 2003b Gnomon 77 385ndash8Rix H ed 2001 LIV Lexikon der indogermanischen Verben 2nd edn WiesbadenRobb K 1994 Literacy and Paideia in Ancient Greece New York

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6259781405153263_5_Biblioindd 625 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

626 Bibliography

Robert L (and J Robert) 2007 D Rousset et al eds Choix drsquoeacutecrits ParisRoberts C H and T C Skeat 1983 The Birth of the Codex OxfordRoberts E S 1887ndash1905 An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy 2 vols CambridgeRoberts I 1993 Verbs and Diachronic Syntax A Comparative History of English and French

DordrechtRobins R H 1997 A Short History of Linguistics 4th edn London and New YorkRochette B 1994 ldquoTraducteurs et traductions dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 69 313ndash22Rochette B 1995 ldquoGrecs et Latins face aux langues eacutetrangegraveres Contribution agrave lrsquoeacutetude de la

diversiteacute linguistique dans lrsquoantiquiteacute classiquerdquo RBPH 731 5ndash16Rochette B 1996a ldquoSur le bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 71 153ndash68Rochette B 1996b ldquoParce que je ne connais pas bien le grec P Col Zenon II 66rdquo CdEacute

71 311ndash16Rochette B 1996c ldquoRemarques sur le bilinguisme greacuteco-latinrdquo LEC 64 3ndash19Rochette B 1997 Le latin dans le monde grec Recherches sur la diffusion de la langue et des

lettres latines dans les provinces helleacutenophones de lrsquoEmpire romain (Collection Latomus 233) Brussels

Rochette B 1998 ldquoLe bilinguisme greacuteco-latin et la question des langues dans le monde greacuteco-romain Chronique bibliografiquerdquo RBPH 761 177ndash96

Rochette B 2001 ldquoA propos du grec δίγλωσσοςrdquo Ant Class 70 177ndash84Rollinger R 1997 ldquoZur Bezeichnung von lsquoGriechenrsquo in Keilschrifttextenrdquo RAAO 91 167ndash72Romaine S 1999 Communicating Gender Mahwah NJ and LondonRonconi F 2007 I manoscritti greci miscellanei SpoletoRonconi F Forthcoming ldquoQualche riflessione sulla provenienza dei modelli della lsquocollezione

filosoficarsquordquo In D Bianconi and L Del Corso eds Oltre la scrittura ParisRos J G A 1938 Die METABOLH (Variatio) als Stilprinzip des Thukydides NijmegenRosch E 1975 ldquoCognitive Representation of Semantic Categoriesrdquo Journal of Experimental

Psychology General 104 192ndash233Rose V 1886 Aristotelis qui ferebantur librorum fragmenta collegit Valentinus Rose LeipzigRosenqvist J-O 1981 Studien zur Syntax und Bemerkungen zum Text der Vita Theodori

Syceotae UppsalaRotolo V 1972 ldquoLa comunicazione linguistica fra alloglotti nellrsquoantichitagrave classicardquo In

Studi classici in onore di Q Cataudella I Catania 395ndash414Rotstein A 2004 ldquoAristotle Poetics 1447a13ndash16 and Musical Contestsrdquo ZPE 149 39ndash42Roux G 1992 Ancient IraqI 3rd edn LondonRuge H 1969 Zur Entstehung der neugriechischen Substantiv-Deklination StockholmRuijgh C J 1961 ldquoLe traitement des sonantes voyelles dans les dialectes grecs et la position

du myceacutenienrdquo Mnemosyne 14 193ndash216Ruijgh C J 1967 Eacutetudes sur la grammaire et le vocabulaire du grec myceacutenien AmsterdamRuijgh C J 1978 Review of Garciacutea-Ramoacuten 1975 Bibliotheca Orientalis 30 418ndash23 Repr in

C J Ruijgh Scripta Minora vol 1 Amsterdam 1991 662ndash75Ruijgh C J 1980 ldquoDe ontwikkeling van de lyrische kunsttaal met name van het litteraire

dialect van de koorlyriekrdquo Lampas 13 416ndash35Ruijgh C J 2006 ldquoThe Use of the Demonstratives ὅδε οὗτος and (ἐ)κεῖνος in Sophoclesrdquo In

de Jong and Rijksbaron eds 2006 151ndash61Ruipeacuterez M S 1952 ldquoDesinencias medias primarias indo-europeasrdquo Emerita 20 8ndash31Ruiz-Montero C 1991 ldquoAspects of the Vocabulary of Chariton of Aphrodisiasrdquo CQ 41

484ndash9Russell D A 1991 An Anthology of Greek Prose OxfordRusten J S 1989 Thucydides Book II Edition and Commentary Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6269781405153263_5_Biblioindd 626 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 627

Rutherford I 1998 Canons of Style in the Antonine Age Idea-Theory in its Literary Context Oxford

Rutherford I 2002 ldquoInterference or Translationese Some Patterns in LycianndashGreek Bilingualismrdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002 197ndash219

Rutherford R B 1995 The Art of Plato CambridgeRydbeck L 1967 Fachprosa vermeintliche Vokssprache und Neues Testament Zur Beurteilung

der sprachlichen Niveauunterschiede im nachklassischen Griechisch UppsalaRydeacuten L 1982 ldquoStyle and Historical Fiction in the Life of St Andreas Salosrdquo JOumlB 323

175ndash83Samel I 2000 Einfuumlhrung in die feministische Sprachwissenschaft 2nd edn BerlinSansone D 1993 ldquoTowards a New Doctrine of the Article in Greek Some Observations on

the Definite Article in Platordquo CP 88 191ndash205Saporetti C 1990 ldquoTestimonianze neo-assire relative alla Fenicia da Tiglat-pileser III ad

Assurbanipalrdquo In M Botto ed Studi Storici sulla Fenicia LrsquoVIII e il VII Secolo aC Pisa 109ndash243

Sass B 1988 The Genesis of the Alphabet and Its Development in the Second Millennium BC Wiesbaden

Sass B 2005 The Alphabet at the Turn of the Millennium Tel AvivSasson J M ed 1995 Civilizations of the Ancient Near East 4 vols New YorkSatzinger H 1984 ldquoDie altkoptischen Texterdquo In P Nagel ed Graeco-Coptica Halle 137ndash47Schaps D 1977 ldquoThe Woman Least Mentioned Etiquette and Womenrsquos Namesrdquo CQ ns 27

323ndash30Schauer M 2002 Tragisches Klagen Form und Funktion der Klagedarstellung bei Aischylos

Sophokles und Euripides TuumlbingenScheer T 2000 ldquoForschungen uumlber die Frau in der Antike Ziele Methoden Perspektivenrdquo

Gymnasium 107 143ndash72Schiffrin D 1994 Approaches to Discourse Oxford and Cambridge MASchironi F 2002 ldquoArticles in Homer A Puzzling Problem in Ancient Grammarrdquo In Swiggers

and Wouters eds 2002 145ndash60Schloemann J 2002 ldquoEntertainment and Democratic Distrust The Audiencersquos Attitude towards

Oral and Written Oratory in Classical Athensrdquo In I Worthington and J M Foley eds Epea and Grammata Oral and Written Communication in Ancient Greece Leiden 133ndash46

Schmid W 1887ndash97 Der Atticismus in seinem Hauptvertretern von Dionysius von Halikarnass bis auf den zweiten Philostratus 5 vols Stuttgart

Schmid W 1917 ldquoDie sogenannte Aristidesrhetorikrdquo Rh Mus 72 113ndash69 238ndash57Schmidhauser A U 2000 A Full Bibliography on Apollonius Dyscolus httpschmidhauser

usapolloniusSchmidhauser A U Forthcoming ldquoStoic Deixisrdquo In A Longo and M Bonelli eds Quid Est

Veritas Essays in Honour of Jonathan Barnes NaplesSchmidt M 1860 Ἐπιτομὴ τῆς Καϑολικῆς προσω aeligδίας Ἡρωδιανοῦ Jena Repr 1983

HildesheimSchmidt V 1968 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Herondas Mit einem kritisch-exegetischen

Anhang BerlinSchmitt R 1967a Dichtung und Dichtersprache in indogermanischer Zeit WiesbadenSchmitt R 1967b ldquoMedisches und persisches Sprachgut bei Herodotrdquo ZDMG 117 119ndash45Schmitt R 1977 Einfuumlhrung in die griechischen Dialekte DarmstadtSchmitt R 1978 Die Iranier-Namen bei Aischylos ViennaSchmitt R 1992 ldquoAssyria grammata und Aumlhnliches Was wussten die Griechen von Keilschrift

und Keilinschriftenrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 21ndash35

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6279781405153263_5_Biblioindd 627 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

628 Bibliography

Schmitt R 2004 ldquoOld Persianrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 717ndash40Schmitt R ed 1968 Indogermanische Dichtersprache DarmstadtSchmitter P 2000 ldquoSprachbezogene Reflexionen im fruumlhen Griechenlandrdquo In Auroux et al

eds 2000 345ndash66Schmitz T 1997 Bildung und Macht Zur sozialen und politischen Funktion der zweiten

Sophistik in der griechischen Welt der Kaiserzeit MunichSchoumlpsdau K 1992 ldquoVergleiche zwischen Lateinisch und Griechisch in der antiken

Sprachwissenschaftrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 115ndash36Schreiner P 1986 ldquoSlavische Lexik bei byzantinischen Autorenrdquo In R Olesch and H Rothe

eds Festschrift fuumlr Herbert Braumluner zum 65 Geburtstag Cologne 479ndash90Schuumlrr D 2007 ldquoFormen der Akkulturation in Lykien Griechisch-Lykische

Sprachbeziehungenrdquo In Chr Schuler ed Griechische Epigraphik in Lykien Ein Zwischenbilanz (= Oumlsterr Akad Wisschenschaften Phil-hist Klasse Denkschr 354 = Ergaumlnzungsbaumlnde zu den Tituli Asiae Minoris 25) Vienna 27ndash40

Schwyzer E 1939 Griechische Grammatik vol I MunichScott D A R D Woodard P K McCarter B Zuckerman and M Lundberg 2005 ldquoGreek

Alphabet (MS 108)rdquo In R Pintaudi ed Papyri Graecae Schoslashyen Florence 149ndash60Seaford R 1996 Euripides Bacchae Introduction Translation and Commentary WarminsterSedley D 2003 Platorsquos Cratylus CambridgeSegal C 1998 Aglaia The Poetry of Alcman Sappho Pindar Bacchylides and Corinna

Lanham MDSeiler H-J 1958 ldquoZur Systematik und Entwicklungsgeschichte der griechischen

Nominaldeklinationrdquo Glotta 37 41ndash67Setaioli A 2007 ldquoPlutarchrsquos Assessment of Latin as a Means of Expressionrdquo Prometheus 33

156ndash66Ševcenko I 1981 ldquoLevels of Style in Byzantine Proserdquo JOumlB 311 290ndash312Ševcenko I 1982 ldquoAdditional Remarks to the Report on Levels of Stylerdquo JOumlB 321 220ndash33Sherk R K 1969 Roman Documents from the Greek East Senatus Consulta and Epistulae

to the Age of Augustus BaltimoreSherratt S 2003 ldquoVisible Writing Questions of Script and Identity in Early Iron Age Greece

and Cyprusrdquo OJA 22 225ndash42Shipp G P 1953 ldquoGreek in Plautusrdquo WS 66 105ndash12Shklovsky V 1965 [1917] ldquoArt as Techniquerdquo In Lemon and Reis eds 1965 3ndash24Shoep I 1994 ldquoRitual Politics and Script on Minoan Creterdquo Aegean Archaeology 1 7ndash25Sicking C M J 1991 ldquoThe Distribution of Aorist and Present Tense Stem Forms in Greek

Especially in the Imperativerdquo Glotta 69 14ndash43 154ndash70Sicking C M J 1993 Griechische Verslehre MunichSicking C M J 1996 ldquoAspect Choice Time Reference or Discourse Functionrdquo In C M J

Sicking and P Stork Two Studies in the Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek Leiden 1ndash118

Sicking C M J and P Stork 1997 ldquoThe Grammar of the So-Called Historical Present in Ancient Greekrdquo In Bakker ed 1997 131ndash68

Sihler A L 1995 New Comparative Grammar of Greek and Latin New York and OxfordSijpesteijn P 1992 ldquoThe Meanings of ἤτοι in the Papyrirdquo ZPE 90 241ndash7Silk M S 1974 Interaction in Poetic Imagery With Special Reference to Early Greek Poetry

CambridgeSilk M S 1980 ldquoAristophanes as a Lyric Poetrdquo YCS 26 99ndash151Silk M S 1983 ldquoLSJ and the Problem of Poetic Archaism From Meanings to Iconymsrdquo CQ

33 303ndash30

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6289781405153263_5_Biblioindd 628 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 629

Silk M S 1993 ldquoAristophanic Paratragedyrdquo In A H Sommerstein et al eds Tragedy Comedy and the Polis Bari 477ndash504

Silk M S 1996 ldquoTragic Languagerdquo In M S Silk ed Tragedy and the Tragic Oxford 458ndash96

Silk M S 1999 ldquoStyle Voice and Authority in the Choruses of Greek Dramardquo Drama (StuttgartWeimar) 7 1ndash26

Silk M S 2000 Aristophanes and the Definition of Comedy OxfordSilk M S 2001 ldquoPindar Meets Plato Theory Language Value and the Classicsrdquo In Harrison

ed 2001 26ndash45Silk M S 2003 ldquoAssonance Greekrdquo In OCD 3 193ndash4Silk M S 2007 ldquoPindarrsquos Poetry as Poetry A Literary Commentary on Olympian 12rdquo In

S Hornblower and C A Morgan eds Pindarrsquos Poetry Patrons and Festivals OxfordSilk M S 2009 ldquoThe Invention of Greek Poets Macedonians and Othersrdquo In

A Georgakopoulou and M S Silk eds Standard Languages and Language Standards Greek Past and Present Aldershot

Silk M S Forthcoming Poetic Language in Theory and Practice OxfordSilva P 2000 ldquoTime and Meaning Sense and Definition in the OEDrdquo In L Mugglestone

ed Lexicography and the Oxford English Dictionary Pioneers in the Untrodden Forest Oxford 77ndash95

Simelidis C 2009 Selected Poems of Gregory of Nazianzus GoumlttingenSirago VA 1989 ldquoLa seconda sofistica come espressione culturale della classe dirigente del II

secrdquo ANRW II331 36ndash78Skeat T C 1994 ldquoThe Origin of the Christian Codexrdquo ZPE 102 236ndash68Skeat T C 1999 ldquoThe Codex Sinaiticus the Codex Vaticanus and Constantinerdquo JTS 50

583ndash625Skoda F 1988 Meacutedicine ancienne et meacutetaphore Le vocabulaire de lrsquoanatomie et de la pathologie

en grec ancien ParisSkopetea E 2007 ldquoAncient Vernacular and Purist Greek Languagerdquo In Christidis ed 2007

1280ndash6Slater W J ed 1986 Aristophanis Byzantii Fragmenta (SGLG 6) Berlin and New YorkSlings S R 1992 ldquoWritten and Spoken Language An Exercise in the Pragmatics of the Greek

Languagerdquo CP 87 95ndash109Slings S R 1997 ldquoFigures of Speech and their Lookalikes Two Further Exercises in the

Pragmatics of the Greek Sentencerdquo In Bakker ed 1997 169ndash214Slings S R 2002 ldquoOral Strategies in the Language of Herodotusrdquo In Bakker de Jong and

van Wees eds 2002 53ndash77Sluiter I 1990 Ancient Grammar in Context Contributions to the Study of Ancient Linguistic

Thought AmsterdamSluiter I 1997 ldquoThe Greek Traditionrdquo In W van Bekkum J Houben I Sluiter and

K Versteegh eds The Emergence of Semantics in Four Linguistic Traditions Hebrew Sanskrit Greek Arabic Amsterdam and Philadelphia 147ndash224

Sluiter I 2000 ldquoLanguage and Thought in Stoic Philosophyrdquo In Auroux et al eds 2000 375ndash84

Smith C S 2003 Modes of Discourse The Local Structure of Texts CambridgeSmith J A 2003 ldquoClearing up Some Confusion in Calliasrsquo Alphabet Tragedyrdquo CP 984

313ndash29Smyth H W 1887 ldquoThe Arcado-Cyprian Dialectrdquo TAPA 18 59ndash133Smyth H W 1956 Greek Grammar Rev G M Messing Cambridge MASnell B 1953 The Discovery of the Mind Trans T G Rosenmeyer Cambridge MA

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6299781405153263_5_Biblioindd 629 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

630 Bibliography

Snodgrass A 1971 The Dark Age of Greece EdinburghSnodgrass A 2000 ldquoThe Uses of Writing on Early Greek Painted Potteryrdquo In N K Rutter

and B A Sparkes eds Word and Image in Ancient Greece Edinburgh 22ndash34Snodgrass A 2004 ldquoThe Nature and Standing of the Early Western Coloniesrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 1ndash10Snyder J M 1990 The Woman and the Lyre Women Writers in Greece and Rome Carbondale

ILSolin H 2003 Die griechischen Personennamen in Rom Ein Namenbuch 2nd edn BerlinSolin H O Salomies and U-M Liertz eds 1995 Acta Colloquii epigraphici Latini

Helsinki 3ndash6 September (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum 104) HelsinkiSommerstein A H 1973 The Sound Pattern of Ancient Greek OxfordSommerstein A H 1980 ldquoThe Naming of Women in Greek and Roman Comedyrdquo Quaderni

di Storia 11 393ndash409Sommerstein A H 1995 ldquoThe Language of Athenian Womenrdquo In F de Martino and

A H Sommerstein eds Lo spettacolo delle voci 2 Bari 61ndash85Sophocles E A 1887 Greek Lexicon of the Roman and Byzantine Periods from BC 146 to AD

1100 New YorkSosin J and J G Manning 2003 ldquoPalaeography and Bilingualism PDuk inv 320 and 675rdquo

CdEacute 78 202ndash10Speck P 1974 Die Kaiserliche Universitaumlt von Konstantinopel MunichSpeck P 1984 ldquoIkonoklasmus und die Anfaumlnge der makedonischen Renaissancerdquo In Varia I

175ndash210Stanford W B 1939 Ambiguity in Greek Literature OxfordStanford W B 1942 Aeschylus in His Style DublinStanton G R 1988 ldquoτέκνον παῖς and Related Words in Koine Greekrdquo In B G Mandilaras

ed Proceedings of the XVII International Congress of Papyrology I Athens 463ndash80Steiner D 1986 The Crown of Song Metaphor in Pindar LondonSteiner D 1994 The Tyrantrsquos Writ Myths and Images of Writing in Ancient Greece Princeton

NJSteiner R 1982 Affricated Sade in the Semitic Languages New YorkSteriade D 1982 ldquoGreek Prosodies and the Nature of Syllabificationrdquo PhD dissertation

MITStevens P T 1976 Colloquial Expressions in Euripides WiesbadenStolper M W and J Tavernier 2007 ldquoAn Old Persian Administrative Tablet from the

Persepolis Fortificationrdquo ARTA Achaemenid Research on Texts and Archaeology 1ndash28Stray C 1998 Classics Transformed Schools Universities and Societies in England 1830ndash1960

OxfordStrunk K 1982 ldquoVater HimmelndashTradition und Wandel einer sakralsprachlichen Formelrdquo In

J Tischler ed Serta Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann Innsbruck 427ndash38Strunk K 1994 ldquoDer Ursprung des temporalen Augments -Ein Problem Franz Bopps aus

heutiger Sichtrdquo In R Sternemann ed Bopp-Symposium 1992 der Humboldt-Universitaumlt zu Berlin Heidelberg 270ndash84

Strunk K 1997 ldquoVom Mykenischen bis zum klassischen Griechischrdquo In H-G Nesselrath ed Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and Leipzig

Sturtevant E H 1940 The Pronunciation of Greek and Latin 2nd edn PhiladelphiaSwain S 1996 Hellenism and Empire Language Classicism and Power in the Greek World AD

50ndash250 OxfordSwain S 2002 ldquoBilingualism in Cicero The Evidence of Code-Switchingrdquo In Adams

Janse and Swain eds 2002 128ndash67

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6309781405153263_5_Biblioindd 630 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 631

Swain S 2004 ldquoBilingualism and Biculturalism in Antonine Rome Apuleius Fronto and Gelliusrdquo In L Holford-Strevens and A Vardi eds The Worlds of Aulus Gellius Oxford 3ndash40

Sweetser E 1990 From Etymology to Pragmatics Metaphorical and Cultural Aspects of Semantic Structure Cambridge

Swiderek A 1961 ldquoHelleacutenion de Memphis La rencontre de deux mondesrdquo Eos 51 55ndash63Swiderek A 1975 ldquoSarapis et les helleacutenomemphitesrdquo In J Bingen et al eds Le monde gregravec

penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux Brussels 670ndash5Swiggers P and A Wouters eds 2002 Grammatical Theory and Philosophy of Language in

Antiquity (Orbis Supplementa 19) Louvain Paris and Sterling VASzemereacutenyi O 1974 ldquoThe Origins of the Greek Lexicon Ex Oriente Luxrdquo JHS 94 144ndash57Szemereacutenyi O 1996 Introduction to Indo-European Linguistics OxfordTait W J 1986 ldquoRush and Reed The Pens of Egyptian and Greek Scribesrdquo In Proceedings of

the 18th International Congress of Papyrology 2 Athens 477ndash81Talbot M M 1998 Language and Gender An Introduction CambridgeTambling J 1988 What is Literary Language Milton KeynesTannen D 1990 You Just Donrsquot Understand Women and Men in Conversation New YorkTanselle G T 1989 A Rationale of Textual Criticism PhiladelphiaTaylor A E 1928 A Commentary on Platorsquos Timaeus OxfordTaylor J 1995 Linguistic Categorization Prototypes in Linguistic Theory 2nd edn OxfordTeffeteller A Forthcoming Mycenaeans and Anatolians in the Late Bronze Age The Ahhijawa

QuestionThesleff H 1966 ldquoScientific and Technical Style in Early Greek Proserdquo Arctos 4 89ndash113Thesleff H 1967 Studies in the Styles of Plato HelsinkiThissen H J 1993 ldquoZum Umgang mit der aumlgyptischen Sprache in der griechisch-roumlmischen

Antikerdquo ZPE 97 239ndash52Thomas R 1989 Oral Tradition and Written Record in Classical Athens CambridgeThomas R 1992 Literacy and Orality in Ancient Greece CambridgeThomason S G 2001 Language Contact An Introduction EdinburghThomason S G and T Kaufmann 1988 Language Contact Creolization and Genetic

Linguistics Berkeley CAThompson D J 1988 Memphis under the Ptolemies Princeton NJThompson R J E 1996ndash7 ldquoDialects in Mycenaean and Mycenaean among the Dialectsrdquo

Minos 31ndash2 313ndash33Thompson R J E 2000 ldquoPrepositional Usage in Arcado-Cypriot and Mycenaean A Bronze

Age Isoglossrdquo Minos 35 395ndash430Thompson R J E 2002ndash3a ldquoWhat the Butler Saw Some Thoughts on the Mycenaean

o- ~ jo- Particlerdquo Minos 37ndash8 317ndash36Thompson R J E 2002ndash3b ldquoSpecial vs Normal Mycenaean Revisitedrdquo Minos 37ndash8 337ndash70Thompson R J E 2006 ldquoLong Mid Vowels in Attic-Ionic and Cretanrdquo PCPS 52 81ndash101Thorne B and N Henley eds 1975 Language and Sex Difference and Dominance Rowley

MAThreatte L 1980 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions vol I Phonology Berlin and New YorkThreatte L 1996 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions Vol II Morphology Berlin and New

YorkThumb A 1901 Die griechische Sprache im Zeitalter des Hellenismus StrasburgThumb A 1909 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte HeidelbergThumb A and E Kieckers 1932 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte i HeidelbergThumb A and A Scherer 1959 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte ii Heidelberg

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6319781405153263_5_Biblioindd 631 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

632 Bibliography

Tichy E 1981 ldquoHom ἀνδροτῆτα und die Vorgeschichte des daktylischen Hexametersrdquo Glotta 59 28ndash67

Timpanaro S 2005 The Genesis of Lachmannrsquos Method Trans G W Most ChicagoTischler Joh 1977 Kleinasiatische Hydronymie Semantische und morphologische Analyse der

griechischen Gewaumlssernamen WiesbadenTonnet H 1988 Recherches sur Arrien Sa personnaliteacute et ses eacutecrits atticistes 2 vols

AmsterdamTonnet H 1993 Histoire du grec moderne ParisTorallas Tovar S 2003 ldquoLa situacioacuten linguumliacutestica de las comunidades monaacutesticas en el Egipto

de los siglos IV y Vrdquo CCO 1 233ndash45Torallas Tovar S 2004a ldquoLexical Interference in Greek in Byzantine and Early Islamic Egyptrdquo

In P Sijpesteijn and L Sundelin eds Papyrology and the History of Early Islamic Egypt Leiden 143ndash78

Torallas Tovar S 2004b ldquoThe Context of Loanwords in Egyptian Greekrdquo In P Baacutedenas et al eds Lenguas en contacto el testimonio escrito Madrid 57ndash67

Torallas Tovar S 2005 Identidad linguumliacutestica e identidad religiosa en el Egipto Grecorromano Barcelona

Torallas Tovar S 2007 ldquoEgyptian Loan Words in Septuaginta and the Papyrirdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 687ndash91

Tosi R 1998 ldquoAppunti sulla filologia di Eratostene di Cirenerdquo Eikasmos 9 327ndash46Toufexis N 2008 ldquoDiglossia and Register Variation in Medieval Greekrdquo BMGS 32 203ndash19Tovar A 1964 ldquoA Research Report on Vulgar Latin and its Local Variationsrdquo Kratylos 9

113ndash34Trapp E 1988 Studien zur byzantinischen Lexikographie ViennaTrapp E et al eds 1994ndash Lexicon zur byzantinischen Graumlzitaumlt besonders des 9ndash12 Jahrhunderts

(Byzantina Vindobonensia 20) ViennaTraugott E C and P Dasher 2000 Regularity in Semantic Change CambridgeTreadgold W T 1980 The Nature of the Bibliotheca of Photius Washington DCTreadgold W T ed 1984 Renaissances before the Renaissance Stanford CATrenkner S 1960 Le style καί dans le reacutecit attique oral AssenTrevett J 1992 Apollodorus Son of Pasion OxfordTriantaphyllidis M 1909 Lehnwoumlrter der mittelgriechischen Literatur MarburgTriantaphyllidis M 1941 Neoellhnikh grammatikh (th~ dhmotikh ~) Athens (2nd rev edn

Athens 1988)Trosborg A 1997 ldquoText Typology Register Genre and Text Typerdquo In A Trosborg ed Text

Typology and Translation Amsterdam and Philadelphia 3ndash23Trudgill P 2003 ldquoModern Greek Dialects A Preliminary Classificationrdquo JGL 4 45ndash63Truumlmpy C 1997 Untersuchungen zu den altgriechischen Monatsnamen und Monatsfolgen

HeidelbergTsetskhladze G R and F De Angelis eds 2004 The Archaeology of Greek Colonisation Essays

Dedicated to Sir John Boardman rev edn OxfordTurner E G 1980 Greek Papyri An Introduction OxfordTzamali E 1996 Syntax und Stil bei Sappho DettelbachUhlig G 1883 Dionysii Thracis ars grammatica (Grammatici Graeci 11) LeipzigUlf Chr ed 2003 Der neue Streit um Troia Eine Bilanz MunichUsher S 1960 ldquoSome Observations on Greek Historical Narrative from 400 to 1 BC A Study

in the Effect of Outlook and Environment on Stylerdquo AJPh 81 358ndash72Usher S 1982 ldquoThe Style of Dionysius of Halicarnassus in the lsquoAntiquitates Romanaersquordquo

ANRW II301 817ndash38

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6329781405153263_5_Biblioindd 632 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 633

Vahlen J 1914 Beitraumlge zu Aristotelesrsquo Poetik BerlinValakas K 2007 ldquoThe Use of Language in Greek Tragedyrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1010ndash20Valette-Cagnac E 2003 ldquoPlus grec que le grec des Atheacuteniens Quelques aspects du bilin-

guisme greacuteco-latinrdquo Metis ns 1 149ndash79van der Weiden M J H 1991 The Dithyrambs of Pindar Amsterdamvan Dieten J-L 1979 ldquoBemerkungen zur Sprache der sog vulgaumlrgriechischen

Niketasparaphraserdquo Byzantinische Forschungen 6 37ndash77Van Minnen P 1997 ldquoThe Performance and Readership of the Persai of Timotheusrdquo Arch

Pap 43 246ndash60van rsquot Dack E P van Dessel and W van Gucht eds 1983 Egypt and the Hellenistic World

LouvainVandenabeele F 1985 ldquoLa chronologie des documents en lineacuteaire Ardquo BCH 109 3ndash20Vandorpe K 2002a The Bilingual Family Archive of Dryton His Wife Apollonia and their

Daughter Senmouthis (Collectanea Hellenistica IV) BrusselsVandorpe K 2002b ldquoApollonia a Businesswoman in a Multicultural Society (Pathyris 2ndndash

1st centuries BC)rdquo In H Melaerts and L Mooren eds Le rocircle et le statut de la femme en Eacutegypte helleacutenistique romaine et byzantine (Studia Hellenistica 37) Louvain 325ndash36

Vassilaki S 2007 ldquoἙλληνισμόςrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1118ndash29Vassis I ed 2002 Leon Magistros Choirosphaktes Chiliostichos theologia BerlinVegetti M 1983 ldquoMetafora politica e imagine del corpo negli scritti ippocraticirdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 459ndash69Venini P 1952 ldquoLa distribuzione chronologica delle parole greche nellrsquoepistolario di

Ciceronerdquo Rend Ist Lomb 85 50ndash68Verdan S A Kenzelmann Pfyffer and Th Theurillat 2005 ldquoGraffiti drsquoeacutepoque geacuteomeacutetrique

provenant du sanctuaire drsquoApollon Daphneacutephoros agrave Ereacutetrierdquo ZPE 151 51ndash83 84ndash6Verdier C 1972 Les eacuteolismes non-eacutepiques de la langue de Pindare InnsbruckVergote J 1938 ldquoGrec bibliquerdquo In L Pirot ed Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire de la Bible vol

3 Paris 1319ndash69Vergote J 1984 ldquoBilinguisme et calques (translation loan words) en Eacutegypterdquo In Atti del XVII

Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia vol 3 Naples 1385ndash89Versteegh K 1987 ldquoLatinitas Hellenismos lsquoArabiyyarsquordquo In D J Taylor ed The History of

Linguistics in the Classical Period Amsterdam 251ndash74Versteegh K 2002 ldquoDead or Alive The Status of the Standard Languagerdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 52ndash74Vierros M 2003 ldquoEverything is Relative The Relative Clause Constructions of an Egyptian

Scribe Writing Greekrdquo In L Pietilauml-Castreacuten and M Vesterinen eds Grapta Poikila I (Papers and Monographs of the Finnish Institute at Athens 8) 13ndash23

Vierros M 2007 ldquoThe Language of Hermias an Egyptian Notary from Pathyris (c 100 BC)rdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 719ndash23

Villing A 2005 ldquoPersia and Greecerdquo In J Curtis and N Tallis eds Forgotten Empire The World of Ancient Persia Berkeley CA 236ndash49

Vine B 1998 Aeolic o[rpeton and Deverbative -etoacute- in Greek and Indo-European InnsbruckVisser E 1997 ldquoDie Formel als Resultat fruumlhepischer Versifikationstechnikrdquo In F Leacutetoublon

ed Hommage agrave Milman Parry Amsterdam 159ndash72Vitrac B 2007 ldquoLes formulas de la lsquopuissancersquo (δύναμις δύνασϑαι) dans les matheacutematiques

grecs et dans les dialogues de Platonrdquo In M Crubellier et al eds Dynamis Autour de la puissance chez Aristote Louvain-la-Neuve 73ndash148

Voelz J W 1984 ldquoThe Language of the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 893ndash977

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6339781405153263_5_Biblioindd 633 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

634 Bibliography

Vogt-Spira G 1991 ldquoVox und Littera Der Buchstabe zwischen Muumlndlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit in der grammatischen Traditionrdquo Poetica 23 295ndash327

Volk K 2002 ldquoΚλέος ἄφϑιτον Revisitedrdquo CP 97 61ndash8Volkmann R 1885 Die Rhetorik der Griechen und Roumlmer in systematischer Uumlbersicht 2nd edn

LeipzigVon Staden H 1996 ldquoBody and Machine Interactions between Medicine Mechanics and

Philosophy in Early Alexandriardquo In Alexandria and Alexandrianism Malibu 85ndash106Von Staden H 1997 ldquoGalen and the lsquoSecond Sophisticrsquordquo In R Sorabji ed Aristotle and

After London 33ndash54Von Staden H 1998 ldquoAndreacuteas de Caryste et Philon de Byzance meacutedecine et meacutecanique agrave

Alexandrierdquo In G Argoud and J-Y Guillaumin eds Sciences exactes et sciences appliqueacutees agrave Alexandrie (IIIe siegravecle av J-C ndashIe siegravecle ap J-C) Saint-Eacutetienne 147ndash72

Vyzantios S D 1835 Lexikon th~ kaq j hJma~ eJllhnikh ~ dialevktou hellip AthensWachter R 1999 ldquoEvidence for Phrase Structure Analysis in Some Archaic Greek Inscriptionsrdquo

In A C Cassio ed Katagrave Diagravelekton Atti del III Colloquio Internazionale di Dialettologia Greca NapolimdashFiaiano drsquoIschia September 1996 25ndash29 (AION Dipartimento di Studi del Mondo Classico e del Mediterraneo Antico Sezione Filologico-Letteraria 19) Naples 365ndash82

Wachter R 2000 ldquoGrammatik der homerischen Spracherdquo In Latacz et al 2000 61ndash108Wachter R 2001 Non-Attic Greek Vase Inscriptions OxfordWachter R 2002 ldquoGriechisch δόξα und ein fruumlhes Solonzitat eines Toumlpfers in Metapontrdquo In

M Fritz and S Zeilfelder eds Novalis Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann zum 80 Geburtstag (Grazer Vergleichende Arbeiten 17) Graz 497ndash511

Wachter R 2004 ldquoΒΑ-ΒΕ-ΒΗ-ΒΙ-ΒΟ-ΒΥ-ΒΩ Zur Geschichte des elementaren Schreibunterrichts bei den Griechen Etruskern und Veneternrdquo ZPE 146 61ndash74

Wachter R 2007 ldquoAttische Vaseninschriften Was ist von einer sinnvollen und realistischen Sammlung und Auswertung zu erwarten (AVI 1)rdquo In I Hajnal and B Stefan eds Die Altgriechischen Dialekte Wesen und Werden Akten des Kolloquiums Freie Universitaumlt Berlin September 19ndash22 2001 Innsbruck 479ndash98

Wackernagel J 1912 Uumlber einige antike Anredeformen GoumlttingenWackernagel J 1916 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Homer GoumlttingenWade-Gery H T 1952 The Poet of the Iliad CambridgeWahlgren S 1995 Sprachwandel im griechisch der fruumlhen roumlmischen Kaiserzeit GoumlteborgWahlgren S 2002 ldquoTowards a Grammar of Byzantine Greekrdquo SO 77 201ndash4Wahlstroumlm E 1970 Accentual Responsion in Greek Strophic Poetry (Commentationes

Humanarum Litterarum 47 1ndash23) HelsinkiWakker G C 1994 Conditions and Conditionals An Investigation of Ancient Greek

AmsterdamWallraff M ed 2007 Iulius Africanus Chronographiae The Extant Fragments Berlin and

New YorkWalser G 2001 The Greek of the Ancient Synagogue An Investigation on the Greek of the

Septuagint Pseudepigrapha and the New Testament LundWaltke B K and M OrsquoConnor 1990 An Introduction to Biblical Hebrew Syntax Winona

Lake INWard J S 2007 ldquoRoman Greek Latinisms in the Greek of Flavius Josephusrdquo CQ 57

632ndash47Ward R L 1944 ldquoAfterthoughts on g as ŋ in Latin and Greekrdquo Language 20 73ndash7Wasserstein A and D J Wasserstein 2006 The Legend of the Septuagint From Classical

Antiquity to Today Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6349781405153263_5_Biblioindd 634 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 635

Wathelet P 1966 ldquoLa coupe syllabique et les liquides voyelles dans la tradition formulaire de lrsquoeacutepopeacutee grecquerdquo In Y Lebrun ed Linguistic Research in Belgium Wetteren 101ndash73

Watkins C 1963a ldquoPreliminaries to a Historical and Comparative Syntax of the Old Irish Verbrdquo Celtica 6 1ndash49

Watkins C 1963b ldquoIndo-European Metrics and Archaic Irish Verserdquo Celtica 6 194ndash249Watkins C 1976a ldquoObservations on the lsquoNestorrsquos Cuprsquo Inscription rdquo HSCPh 80 25ndash40Watkins C 1976b ldquoSyntax and Metrics in the Dipylon Vase Inscriptionrdquo In A Morpurgo

Davies and W Meid eds Studies in Greek Italic and Indo-European Linguistics offered to Leonard R Palmer Innsbruck 431ndash41

Watkins C 1979 ldquoOld Irish saithe Welsh haid Etymology and Metaphorrdquo Eacutetudes Celtiques 16 191ndash4

Watkins C 1986 ldquoThe Language of the Trojansrdquo In Mellink ed 1986 45ndash62Watkins C 1987 ldquoLinguistic and Archaeological Light on some Homeric Formulasrdquo In

N Skomal and E Polomeacute eds Proto-Indo-European The Archeology of a Linguistic Problem Studies in Honor of Marija Gimbutas Washington DC 286ndash98

Watkins C 1994 Selected Writings 2 vols ed L Oliver InnsbruckWatkins C 1995 How to Kill a Dragon Aspects of Indo-European Poetics New YorkWatkins C 1998 ldquoHomer and Hittite Revisitedrdquo In P Knox and C Foss eds Style and

Tradition Studies in Honor of Wendell Clausen Stuttgart 201ndash11Watkins C 2001 ldquoAn Indo-European Linguistic Area and its Characteristics Ancient Anatolia

Areal Diffusion as a Challenge to the Comparative Methodrdquo In A Y Aikhenvald and R M W Dixon eds Areal Diffusion and Genetic Inheritance Oxford 44ndash63

Watkins C 2002 ldquoΕΠΕΩΝ ΘΕΣΙΣ Poetic Grammar Word Order and Metrical Structure in the Odes of Pindarrdquo In H Hettrich ed Indogermanische Syntax Fragen und Perspektiven Wiesbaden 319ndash37

Watkins C 2007 ldquoThe Golden Bowl Thoughts on the New Sappho and its Asianic Backgroundrdquo CA 262 305ndash25

Watzinger C 1905 Griechische Holzsarkophage aus der Zeit Alexanders des Groszligen LeipzigWeidemann H 1996 ldquoGrundzuumlge der aristotelischen Sprachtheorierdquo In P Schmitter ed

Sprachtheorien der abendlaumlndischen Antike (Geschichte der Sprachtheorie 2) Tuumlbingen 170ndash92

Weinreich U 1953 Languages in Contact Findings and Problems New York (Repr The Hague 1974)

Weis R 1992 ldquoZur Kenntnis des Griechischen im Rom der republikanischen Zeitrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 137ndash42

Weissenberger B 1895 Die Sprache Plutarchs von Chaeronea und die pseudoplutarchischen Schriften Straubing

Weissenberger M 1996 Literaturtheorie Bei Lukian Untersuchung Zum Dialog Lexiphanes Stuttgart and Leipzig

Wendel T 1929 Die Gespraumlchsanrede im griechischen Epos und Drama der Bluumltezeit Stuttgart

Wenskus O 1982 Ringkomposition anaphorish-rekapitulierende Verbindung und anknuumlp-fende Wiederholung im hippokratischen Corpus Frankfurt-on-Main

Wenskus O 1993 ldquoZitatzwang als Motiv fuumlr Codewechsel in der lateinischen Prosardquo Glotta 71 205ndash16

Wenskus O 1998 Emblematischer Codewechsel und Verwandtes in der lateinischen Prosa Zwischen Naumlhesprache und Distanzsprache Innsbruck

Wenskus O 2001 ldquoWie schreibt man einer Dame Zum Problem der Sprachwahl in der roumlmischen Epistolographierdquo WS 114 215ndash32

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6359781405153263_5_Biblioindd 635 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

636 Bibliography

Werner J 1983 ldquoNichtgriechische Sprachen im Bewuszligtsein der antiken Griechenrdquo In P Haumlndel et al eds Festschrift fuumlr Robert Muth (Innsbrucker Beitraumlge zur Kulturwiss-enschaft 22) Innsbruck 583ndash95

Werner J 1989 ldquoKenntnis und Bewertung fremder Sprachen bei den antiken Griechen I Griechen und lsquoBarbarenrsquo Zum Sprachbewuszligtsein und zum ethnischen Bewuszligtsein im fruumlhgriechischen Eposrdquo Philol 133 169ndash76

Werner J 1992 ldquoZur Fremdsprachenproblematik in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antikerdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 1ndash20

Werner J 1996 ldquoΠερὶ τῆς Ῥωμαϊκῆς διαλέκτου ὅτι ἐστὶν ἐκ τῆς Ἑλληνικῆςrdquo In E G Schmidt ed Griechenland und Rom Vergleichende Untersuchungen Tbilisi Erlangen and Jena 323ndash33

West M L 1973a ldquoGreek Poetry 2000ndash700 BCrdquo CQ ns 23 179ndash92West M L 1973b ldquoIndo-European Metrerdquo Glotta 51 161ndash87West M L 1974 Review of Nagy 1974 Phoenix 28 457ndash9West M L 1981 ldquoMelos Iambos Elegie und Epigrammrdquo In E Vogt ed Neues Handbuch

der Literaturwissenschaft Griechische Literatur Wiesbaden 73ndash142West M L 1982 Greek Metre OxfordWest M L 1988 ldquoThe Rise of the Greek Epicrdquo JHS 108 151ndash72West M L 1990 ldquoColloquialism and Naiumlve Style in Aeschylusrdquo In E Craik ed Owls to

Athens Essays on Classical Subjects for Sir Kenneth Dover Oxford 3ndash12West M L 1992 Ancient Greek Music OxfordWest M L 1997a The East Face of Helicon West Asiatic Elements in Greek Poetry and Myth

OxfordWest M L 1997b ldquoHomerrsquos Meterrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 218ndash37West M L 1998 ldquoPraefatiordquo In Homerus Ilias recensuit Martin L West Volumen prius

rhapsodiae IndashXII Stuttgart and LeipzigWest M L 2004 ldquoAn Indo-European Stylistic Feature in Homerrdquo In A Bierl A Schmitt

and A Willi eds Antike Literatur in neuer Deutung Munich 33ndash49West M L 2007 Indo-European Poetry and Myth OxfordWesterink L 1986 ldquoLeo the Philosopher Job and other poemsrdquo ICS 11 193ndash222Whitaker C W A 1996 Aristotlersquos De Interpretatione Contradiction and Dialectic OxfordWhitehead D 2000 Hypereides Translation Edition and Commentary OxfordWhitmarsh T 2005 The Second Sophistic OxfordWifstrand A 2005 Epochs and Styles Selected Writings on the New Testament Greek Language

and Greek Culture in the Post-Classical Era TuumlbingenWilamowitz-Moumlllendorff U 1900 ldquoAsianismus und Atticismusrdquo Hermes 35 1ndash52Wilcken U 1917 ldquoDie griechischen Denkmaumller vom Dromos des Serapeums von Memphisrdquo

Jahrbuch DAI 32 149ndash203Wilcox M 1984 ldquoSemitisms in the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 978ndash1029Willetts R F 1967 The Law Code of Gortyn BerlinWilli A 2003 The Languages of Aristophanes Aspects of Linguistic Variation in Classical Attic

Greek OxfordWilli A 2008 Sikelismos Sprache Kultur und Gesellschaft im griechischen Sizilien (8ndash5 Jh v

Chr) BaselWilli A ed 2002 The Language of Greek Comedy OxfordWilson N G 1972ndash3 Medieval Greek Bookhands Examples Selected from Greek Manuscripts in

Oxford Libraries 2 vols Cambridge MAWilson N G 1977 ldquoScholarly Hands of the Middle Byzantine Periodrdquo In La paleacuteographie

grecque et byzantine Paris 221ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6369781405153263_5_Biblioindd 636 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 637

Wilson N G 1983 ldquoA Mysterious Byzantine Scriptorium Ioannikios and his Colleaguesrdquo Scrittura e Civiltagrave 7 161ndash76

Wilson N G 1983 Scholars of Byzantium LondonWilson N G 1992 From Byzantium to Italy LondonWilson N G 1994 Photius The Bibliotheca LondonWilson N G 1996 Scholars of Byzantium rev edn LondonWipszycka E 1984 ldquoLe Degreacute drsquoalphabeacutetisation en Eacutegypte byzantinerdquo REAug 30 279ndash96Wismann H 1979 ldquoAtomos Ideardquo Neue Hefte fuumlr Philosophie 15ndash16 34ndash52Wisse J 1995 ldquoGreeks Romans and the Rise of Atticismrdquo In J G J Abbenes S R Slings

and I Sluiter eds Greek Literary Theory After Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 125ndash34

Witte K 1913 ldquoHomeros B) Spracherdquo In Realenzyklopaumldie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft vol 8 Stuttgart 2213ndash47

Witte K 1915 ldquoWortrhythmus bei Homerrdquo Rh Mus 70 481ndash523Witte K 1972 Zur homerischen Sprache DarmstadtWodtko D S B Irslinger and C Schneider 2008 Nomina im indogermanischen Lexikon

HeidelbergWoodard R D 1997a Greek Writing from Knossos to Homer A Linguistic Interpretation of the

Origin of the Greek Alphabet and the Continuity of Ancient Greek Literacy New York and Oxford

Woodard R D 1997b ldquoLinguistic Connections between Greeks and Non-Greeksrdquo In J E Coleman and C A Walz eds Greeks and Barbarians Essays on the Interactions between Greeks and Non-Greeks in Antiquity and the Consequences for Eurocentrism Bethesda MD 29ndash60

Woodard R D 2004a ldquoAttic Greekrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 614ndash49Woodard R D 2004b ldquoGreek Dialectsrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 650ndash72Woodard R D ed 2004 The Cambridge Encyclopedia of the Worldrsquos Ancient Languages

CambridgeWoodhead A G 1981 The Study of Greek Inscriptions 2nd edn CambridgeWorp K A and A Rijksbaron 1997 The Kellis Isocrates Codex (P Kell III Gr 95) (Dakhleh

Oasis Project Monograph No 5) OxfordWyatt W F 1992 ldquoHomeric Hiatusrdquo Glotta 70 20ndash30Yaguello M 1978 Les Mots et les femmes Essai drsquoapproche socio-linguistique de la condition

feacuteminine ParisYoutie H C 1950 ldquoGreek Ostraka from Egyptrdquo TAPA 81 99ndash116 (= Scriptiunculae I

213ndash30)Youtie H C 1973a ldquoThe Papyrologist Artificer of Factrdquo In Scriptiunculae vol I Amsterdam

9ndash23Youtie H C 1973b ldquolsquoBradeos graphonrsquo Between Literacy and Illiteracy In Scriptiunculae

vol II 629ndash51 AmsterdamYoutie H C 1974 The Textual Criticism of Documentary Papyri Prolegomena (BICS Suppl

No 33) 2nd edn LondonYoutie H C 1975 ldquoΥΠΟΓΡΑΦΕΥΣ The Social Impact of Illiteracy in Graeco-Roman

Egyptrdquo ZPE 17 201ndash21Yunis H 2001 Demosthenes On the Crown Edition and Commentary CambridgeYunis H ed 2003 Written Texts and the Rise of Literate Culture in Ancient Greece

CambridgeZgusta L 1964a Kleinasiatische Personennamen PragueZgusta L 1964b Anatolische Personennamensippen Prague

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6379781405153263_5_Biblioindd 637 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

638 Bibliography

Zgusta L 1980 ldquoDie Rolle des Griechischen im Roumlmischen Kaiserreichrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne 121ndash45

Zgusta L 1984 Kleinasiatische Ortsnamen HeidelbergZilliacus H 1935 Zum Kampf der Weltsprachen im ostroumlmischen Reich Helsinki Repr

1965 AmsterdamZilliacus H 1949 Untersuchungen zu den abstrakten Anredeformen und Houmlflichkeitstiteln im

Griechischen HelsinkiZilliacus H 1953 Selbstgefuumlhl und Servilitaumlt Studien zum unregelmaumlssigen Numerusgebrauch

im Griechischen HelsinkiZimmermann B 1987 Untersuchungen zur Form und dramatischen Technik der Aristophanischen

Komoumldien vol 3 Frankfurt-on-MainZirin R A 1980 ldquoAristotlersquos Biology of Languagerdquo TAPA 110 325ndash47Zurbach J 2006 ldquoLrsquoIonie agrave lrsquoeacutepoque myceacutenienne Essai de bilan historiquerdquo REA 108

271ndash97

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6389781405153263_5_Biblioindd 638 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

606 Bibliography

Gentili B 1989 Poesia e pubblico nella Grecia antica da Omero al V secolo 2nd edn RomeGentner D and S Goldin-Meadow eds 2003 Language in Mind Advances in the Study of

Language and Thought Cambridge MAGeorge C H 2005 Expressions of Agency in Ancient Greek CambridgeGeorgiev V 1963 Les deux langues des inscriptions creacutetoises en lineacuteaire A SofiaGera D L 2003 Ancient Greek Ideas on Speech Language and Civilization OxfordGetty Handbook 2002 The J Paul Getty Museum Handbook of the Antiquities Collection Los

Angeles CAGibson J C L 1982 Textbook of Syrian Semitic Inscriptions vol 3 OxfordGignac F T 1970 ldquoThe Pronunciation of Greek Stops in the Papyrirdquo TAPA 101 185ndash202Gignac F T 1976ndash81 A Grammar of the Greek Papyri of the Roman and Byzantine Periods

Vol 1 Phonology Vol 2 Morphology MilanGignac F T 1981 ldquoSome Interesting Morphological Phenomena in the Language of the

Papyrirdquo Proceedings of the XVI International Congress of Papyrology Chico CA 199ndash207Gildersleeve B L 1890 Pindar The Olympian and Pythian Odes rev edn New YorkGilleland M E 1980 ldquoFemale Speech in Greek and Latinrdquo AJPh 101 180ndash3Gluumlck H 1979 ldquoDer Mythos von den Frauensprachenrdquo Osnabruumlcker Beitraumlge zur Sprachtheorie

9 60ndash95Godart L and J-P Olivier 1976ndash85 Recueil des inscriptions en lineacuteaire A vols IndashV ParisGoheen R F 1951 The Imagery of Sophoclesrsquo Antigone Princeton NJGoldhill S 1997 ldquoThe Language of Tragedy Rhetoric and Communicationrdquo In

P E Easterling ed The Cambridge Companion to Greek Tragedy Cambridge 127ndash50 Goldhill S 2002 The Invention of Prose Greece and Rome (New Surveys in the Classics No

32) OxfordGoltz D 1969 ldquoKrankheit und Spracherdquo Sudhoffs Archiv 53 225ndash69Goodwin W W 1889 Syntax of the Moods and Tenses of the Greek Verb LondonGoodwin W W 1894 A Greek Grammar London and New YorkGoody J and I Watt 1963 ldquoThe Consequences of Literacyrdquo Comparative Studies in Social

History 5 304ndash45 Repr in J Goody ed Literacy in Traditional Societies Cambridge 1968 27ndash68

Gordon C H 1966 Evidence for the Minoan Language Princeton NJGoudriaan K 1988 Ethnicity in Ptolemaic Egypt AmsterdamGould J 1989 Herodotus LondonGraham A J 1986 ldquoThe Historical Interpretation of Al Minardquo DHA 12 51ndash65Grayson A K 1982 ldquoAssyria Ashur-Dan II to Ashur-Nirari Vrdquo In J Boardman et al eds

CAH 31 2nd edn Cambridge 238ndash81Griffith M 1977 The Authenticity of the Prometheus Bound CambridgeGriffith M 2001 ldquoAntigone and her Sister(s) Embodying Women in Greek Tragedyrdquo In

Lardinois and McClure eds 2001 117ndash36Gruen E S 1992 Culture and National Identity in Republican Rome Ithaca NYGuarducci M 1967 Epigrafia Greca RomeGuarducci M 1987 LrsquoEpigrafia greca dalle origini al tardo impero RomeGuillard J 1966 ldquoFragments ineacutedits drsquoun antirrheacutetique de Jean le grammarienrdquo REB 34

171ndash81Gutas D 1998 Greek Thought Arabic Culture The Graeco-Arabic Translation Movement in

Baghdad and Early lsquoAbba sid Society New YorkHackett J 2004 ldquoPhoenician and Punicrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 365ndash85Hackstein O 19978 ldquoSprachgeschichte und Kunstsprache Der Perfekttyp βεβαρηότες im

fruumlhgriechischen Hexameter (und bei spaumlteren Daktylikern)rdquo Glotta 74 21ndash53

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6069781405153263_5_Biblioindd 606 9162009 64030 PM9162009 64030 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 607

Hackstein O 2002 Die Sprachform der homerischen Epen Faktoren morphologischer Variabilitaumlt in literarischen Fruumlhformen Tradition Sprachwandel sprachliche Anachronismen Wiesbaden

Hackstein O 2006 ldquoLa langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne archaiumlsme et renouvellement dans les theacuteonymesrdquo In G-J Pinault and D Petit eds La langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne Actes du Colloque de travail de la Socieacuteteacute des Eacutetudes Indo-Europeacuteennes Louvain 95ndash108

Hackstein O 2007 ldquoLa pareacutechegravese et les jeux sur les mots chez Homegravererdquo In Blanc and Dupraz eds 2007 103ndash13

Hagedorn D and K A Worp 1980 ldquoVon κύριος zu δεσπότης Eine Bemerkung zur Kaisertitulatur im 34 Jhdtrdquo ZPE 39 165ndash77

Hajnal I 1995 Studien zum mykenischen Kasussystem BerlinHajnal I 1997 Sprachschichten des mykenischen Griechisch Zur Frage der Differenzierung

zwischen ldquoMyceacutenien speacutecialrdquo und ldquoMyceacutenien normalrdquo SalamancaHajnal I 1998 Mykenisches und homerisches Lexikon Uumlbereinstimmungen Konvergenzen und

der Versuch einer Typologie InnsbruckHajnal I 2003a ldquoMethodische Vorbemerkungen zu einer Palaeolinguistik des Balkanraumsrdquo

In A Bammesberger and Th Vennemann eds Languages in Prehistoric Europe Heidelberg 117ndash45

Hajnal I 2003b Troia aus sprachwissenschaftlicher Sicht Die Struktur einer Argumentation Innsbruck

Hajnal I 2003c ldquoDer epische Hexameter im Rahmen der Homer-Troia Debatterdquo In Ulf ed 2003 217ndash31

Hajnal I 2005 ldquoDas Fruumlhgriechische zwischen Balkan und Aumlgais Einheit oder Vielheitrdquo In G Meiser and O Hackstein eds Sprachkontakt und Sprachwandel Akten der XI Fachtagung der indogermanischen Gesellschaft 17ndash23 September 2000 Halle a d Saale 185ndash214

Hale M 2003 ldquoNeogrammarian Sound Changerdquo In B D Joseph and R D Janda eds The Handbook of Historical Linguistics Malden MA 343ndash68

Hale M 2007 Historical Linguistics Theory and Method Malden MAHall E 1989 Inventing the Barbarian Greek Self-Definition through Tragedy OxfordHall E 1995 ldquoLaw Court Dramas The Power of Performance in Greek Forensic Oratoryrdquo

BICS 40 39ndash58Hall E 1999 ldquoActorrsquos Song in Tragedyrdquo In S Goldhill and R Osborne eds Performance

Culture and Greek Democracy Cambridge 96ndash122Hall J 1981 Lucianrsquos Satire New YorkHallager E 1987 ldquoThe Inscribed Stirrup Jars Implications for Late Minoan IIIB Creterdquo AJA

91 171ndash90Hallager E 1996 The Minoan Roundel and Other Sealed Documents in the Neopalatial Linear

A Administration (Aegaeum 14 vols IndashII) LiegravegeHalliday M A K 1978 Language as Social Semiotic The Social Interpretation of Language

and Meaning LondonHalliday M A K and R Hasan 1976 Cohesion in English LondonHalliwell S 1986 Aristotlersquos Poetics Repr 1998 LondonHalliwell S 1988 Plato Republic 10 with translation and commentary WarminsterHalliwell S 1997 ldquoBetween Public and Private Tragedy and Athenian Experience of Rhetoricrdquo

In C Pelling ed Greek Tragedy and the Historian Oxford 121ndash41Hamm E-M 1957 Grammatik zu Sappho und Alkaios BerlinHansen D U ed 1998 Das attizistische Lexikon des Moeris Quellenkritische Untersuchung

und Edition (SGLG 9) Berlin and New YorkHanson A E 1991 ldquoAncient Illiteracyrdquo In Beard et al eds 1991 159ndash98

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6079781405153263_5_Biblioindd 607 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

608 Bibliography

Harris W V 1989 Ancient Literacy CambridgeHarrison S J ed 2001 Texts Ideas and the Classics Scholarship Theory and Classical

Literature OxfordHarrison T 1998 ldquoHerodotusrsquo Conception of Foreign Languagesrdquo Histos 2 httpwww

duracukClassicshistos1998harrisonhtmlHarvey A E 1957 ldquoHomeric Epithets in Greek Lyric Poetryrdquo CQ 7 206ndash23Haslam M W 1976 Review of Nagy 1974 JHS 96 202ndash3Hatzidakis G N 1892 Einleitung in die neugriechische Grammatik LeipzigHatzidakis G N 1905ndash7 Mesaiwnikav kai Neva Ellhnikav AthensHaug D and E Welo 2001 ldquoThe Proto-Hexameter Hypothesis Perspectives for Further

Researchrdquo SO 76 130ndash6Haugen E 1950 ldquoThe Analysis of Linguistic Borrowingrdquo Language 26 210ndash31Havers W 1906 ldquoDas Pronom der Jener-Deixis im Griechischenrdquo IF 19 1ndash98Hawkins J D 1982 ldquoThe Neo-Hittite States in Syria and Anatoliardquo In J Boardman et al

eds CAH 31 2nd edn Cambridge 372ndash41Hawkins J D 1998 ldquoTarkasnawa King of Mira Tarkondemos Bofiazkoumly Sealings and

Karabelrdquo Anat St 48 1ndash31Hawkins S 2004 ldquoStudies in the Language of Hipponaxrdquo PhD dissertation Chapel Hill

NCHealey J F 1990 ldquoThe Early Alphabetrdquo In Reading the Past Ancient Writing from Cuneiform

to the Alphabet Berkeley CA 197ndash257Heath M 2004 Menander A Rhetor in Context OxfordHeinimann F 1945 Nomos und Physis Herkunft und Bedeutung einer Antithese im griechischen

Denken des 5 Jahrhunderts DarmstadtHellinger M and H Buszligmann eds 2001ndash3 Gender Across Languages The Linguistic

Representation of Women and Men 3 vols Amsterdam and PhiladelphiaHellweg R 1985 Stilistische Untersuchungen zu den Krankengeschichten der Epidemienbuumlcher

I und III des Corpus Hippocraticum BonnHenderson J 1991 The Maculate Muse Obscene Language in Attic Comedy 2nd edn

New York and OxfordHenriksson K-E 1956 Griechische Buumlchertitel in der roumlmischen Literatur HelsinkiHerbermann C-P 1996 ldquoAntike Etymologierdquo In P Schmitter ed Sprachtheorien der abend-

laumlndischen Antike Tuumlbingen 353ndash76Herbst W 1911 Galeni Pergameni de Atticissantium studiis testimonia LeipzigHesk J 2000 Deception and Democracy in Classical Athens CambridgeHesseling D 1903 Les mots maritimes emprunteacutes par le grec aux langues romanes

AmsterdamHeubeck A 1972 ldquoSyllabic r in Mycenaeanrdquo In M S Ruipeacuterez ed Acta Mycenaea

Proceedings of the Fifth International Colloquium on Mycenaean Studies 2 Salamanca 55ndash79Heubeck A 1979 Schrift GoumlttingenHeubeck A 1981 ldquoDas Problem der homerischen Kunstspracherdquo MH 38 65ndash80Heubeck A 1986 ldquoDie Wuumlrzburger Alphabettafelrdquo WJA ns 12 7ndash20Hewlett E 1890 ldquoOn the Articular Infinitive in Polybius Irdquo AJPh 11 267ndash90Hidber T 1996 Das klassizistische Manifest des Dionys von Halikarnass Die Praefatio zu De

oratoribus veteribus Einleitung Uumlbersetzung Kommentar StuttgartHiersche R 1970 Grundzuumlge der griechischen Sprachgeschichte bis zur klassischen Zeit

WiesbadenHilgard A 1901 Scholia in Dionysii Thracis artem grammaticam (Grammatici Graeci 13)

Leipzig

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6089781405153263_5_Biblioindd 608 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 609

Hinds S 1998 Allusion and Intertext Dynamics of Appropriation in Roman Poetry Cambridge

Hinge G 2006 Die Sprache Alkmans Textgeschichte und Sprachgeschichte WiesbadenHinterberger M 2006 ldquoHow Should We Define Vernacular Literaturerdquo In Unlocking the

Potential of Texts Interdisciplinary Perspectives on Medieval Greek Cambridge July 18ndash19 wwwmmlcamacukgreekgrammarofmedieval greekunlockingHinterbergerpdf

Hinterberger M 2007a ldquoDie Sprache der byzantinischen Literatur Der Gebrauch der syn-thetischen Plusquamperfektformenrdquo In M Hinterberger and E Schiffer eds Byzantinische Sprachkunst Studien zur byzantinischen Literatur gewidmet Wolfram Houmlrandner zum 65 Geburtstag Berlin and New York 107ndash142

Hinterberger M 2007b ldquoIch waumlre schon laumlngst Moumlnch geworden wenn nicht oder Die Macht des Kontrafaktischenrdquo In K Belke et al eds Byzantina Mediterranea Festschrift fuumlr Johannes Koder zum 65 Geburtstag Vienna 245ndash56

Hock H H 1991 Principles of Historical Linguistics 2nd edn Berlin and New YorkHock H H and B D Joseph 1996 Language History Language Change and Language

Relationship An Introduction to Historical Comparative Linguistics Berlin and New YorkHodot R 1990 Le dialecte eacuteolien drsquoAsie La langue des inscriptions VIIe s a CndashIVe s p C

ParisHoekstra A 1965 Homeric Modifications of Formulaic Prototypes Studies in the Development

of Greek Epic Diction AmsterdamHoenigswald H 2004 ldquolsquoprimeΕλλήσποντοςrdquo In J H W Penney ed Indo-European Perspectives

Studies in Honour of Anna Morpurgo Davies Oxford 179ndash81Hoffmann C 1991 An Introduction to Bilingualism LondonHoffmann L 1985 Kommunikationsmittel Fachsprache Eine Einfuumlhrung 2nd edn

TuumlbingenHoffmann O 1891ndash8 Die griechischen Dialekte in ihrem historischen Zusammenhange mit den

wichtigsten ihrer Quellen dargestellt 1 Band Der suumld-achaumlische Dialekt (1891) 2 Band Der nord-achaumlische Dialekt (1893) 3 Band Der ionische Dialekt Quellen und Lautlehre (1898) Goumlttingen

Hoffmann O A Debrunner and A Scherer 1969 Geschichte der griechischen Sprache Berlin

Hoslashgel C 2002 Symeon Metaphrastes Rewriting and Canonization CopenhagenHolford-Strevens L A 1993 ldquoUtraque lingua doctus Some Notes on Bilingualism in the

Roman Empirerdquo In H D Jocelyn ed Tria Lustra Essays and Notes Presented to John Pinsent Liverpool 203ndash13

Holmes J 1998 ldquoWomen Talk too Muchrdquo In L Bauer and P Trudgill eds Language Myths Harmondsworth 41ndash9

Holmes J and M Meyerhoff eds 2003 The Handbook of Language and Gender Malden MA

Holst-Warhaft G 1992 Dangerous Voices Womenrsquos Laments and Greek Literature London and New York

Holton D 2002 ldquoModern Greek Towards a Standard Language or a New Diglossiardquo In M C Jones and E Esch eds The Interplay of Internal External and Extra-Linguistic Factors Berlin and New York 169ndash79

Holton D Forthcoming ldquoThe Cambridge Grammar of Medieval Greek project aims scope research questionsrdquo In G Mavromatis ed Neograeca Medii Aevi VI Ioannina October 2005

Holton D ed 1991 Literature and Society in Renaissance Crete CambridgeHolton D P Mackridge and I Philippaki-Warburton 1997 Greek A Comprehensive

Grammar of the Modern Language London

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6099781405153263_5_Biblioindd 609 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

610 Bibliography

Holton D P Mackridge and I Philippaki-Warburton 2004 Greek An Essential Grammar of the Modern Language London

Hooker J T 1968 ldquoNon-Greek Elements in the Linear B Tabletsrdquo IF 73 67ndash86Hooker J T 1979 The Origin of the Linear B Script SalamancaHooker J T 1980 Linear B An Introduction BristolHooker J T 1988 ldquoThe Varieties of Minoan writingrdquo Cretan Studies 1 169ndash89Hopkins K 1991 ldquoConquest by Bookrdquo In Beard et al eds 1991 133ndash58Hopkinson N 1982 ldquoJuxtaposed Variants in Greek and Latin Poetryrdquo Glotta 60 162ndash77Hopper P J and E C Traugott 1993 Grammaticalization CambridgeHoumlrandner W and E Trapp 1991 Lexicographica Byzantina Beitraumlge zum Symposion zur

byzantinischen Lexikographie (Wien 1ndash431989) ViennaHordern J H 2002 The Fragments of Timotheus of Miletus OxfordHorn W 1970 Gebet und Gebetsparodie in den Komoumldien des Aristophanes NurembergHornblower S 2002 ldquoHerodotus and his Sources of Informationrdquo In Bakker de Jong and

van Wees eds 2002 373ndash86Horrocks G C 1990 ldquoClitics in Greek A Diachronic Reviewrdquo In M Roussou and S Panteli

eds Greek outside Greece II Athens 35ndash52Horrocks G C 1995 ldquoOn Condition Aspect and Modalityrdquo PCPS 41 153ndash73Horrocks G C 1997a Greek A History of the Language and its Speakers LondonHorrocks G C 1997b ldquoHomerrsquos Dialectrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 193ndash217Horsley G H R 1994 ldquoPapyrology and the Greek Language A Fragmentary Abecedarius of

Desiderata for Future Studyrdquo In A Buumllow-Jacobsen ed Proceedings of the 20th International Congress of Papyrologists Copenhagen

Householder F W 1959 ldquopa-ro and Mycenaean Casesrdquo Glotta 38 1ndash10Houwink ten Cate Ph H J 1961 The Luwian Population Groups of Lycia and Cilicia Aspera

during the Hellenistic Period LeidenHubbard M E trans 1989 Aristotle Poetics In D A Russell and M Winterbottom eds

Ancient Literary Criticism The Principal Texts in New Translations rev edn OxfordHuumllser K 1987ndash8 Die Fragmente zur Dialektik der Stoiker 4 vols StuttgartHuumllser K 1992 ldquoStoische Sprachphilosophierdquo In Dascal et al eds 1992 17ndash34Humbert J 1930 La disparition du datif en grec (Du Ier au Xe siegravecle) ParisHummel P 1993 La syntaxe de Pindare Louvain and ParisHunger H 1978 Die hochsprachliche profane Literatur der Byzantiner 2 vols MunichHunger H 1981 Anonyme Metaphrase zu Anna Komnene Alexias XIndashXIII Ein Beitrag zur

Erschliessung der byzantinischen Umgangssprache ViennaHunger H and I Ševcenko 1986 Des Nikephoros Blemmydes Basiliko~ Andriav~ und dessen

Metaphrase von Georgios Galesiotes und Georgios Oinaiotes Ein weiterer Beitrag zum Verstaumlndnis der byzantinischen Schrift-Koine Vienna

Hunter R 2006 ldquoHomer and Greek Literaturerdquo In R L Fowler ed The Cambridge Companion to Homer Cambridge 235ndash53

Hurwit J M 1990 ldquoThe Words in the Image Orality Literacy and Early Greek Artrdquo Word amp Image 62 180ndash97

Husson G 1982 ldquolsquoϒπό dans le grec drsquoEacutegypte et la preacuteposition eacutegyptienne hrrdquo ZPE 46 227ndash30

Husson G 1986 ldquoA propos du mot λόχιον lsquolieu de naissancersquo attesteacute dans un papyrus drsquoEgypterdquo Rev Phil 60 89ndash94

Husson G 1999 ldquoΚωμαστήριον et quelques termes drsquoarchitecture religieuse du grec drsquoEacutegypterdquo In A Blanc and A Christol eds Langues en contact dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute (Eacutetudes anciennes 19) Nancy and Paris 125ndash30

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6109781405153263_5_Biblioindd 610 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 611

Hutchinson G O 2001 Greek Lyric Poetry A Commentary on Selected Larger Pieces OxfordHymes D 1974 Foundations in Sociolinguistics An Ethnographic Approach PhiladelphiaIldefonse F 1997 La Naissance de la grammaire dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute grecque ParisImmerwahr H R 1971 ldquoA Projected Corpus of Attic Vase Inscriptionsrdquo In Acta of the Fifth

International Congress of Greek and Latin Epigraphy Cambridge 1967 Oxford 53ndash60Immerwahr H R 2006 ldquoNonsense Inscriptions and Literacyrdquo Kadmos 45 136ndash72Immisch O ed 1927 Gorgiae Helena Berlin and LeipzigInwood B ed 2003 The Cambridge Companion to the Stoics CambridgeIsnardi Parente M ed 1982 Senocrate ndash Ermodoro Frammenti NaplesItalie G 1964 Lexicon Aeschyleum rev edn LeidenJacobsohn H 1908 ldquoDer Aoristtyp ἆλτο und die Aspiration bei Homerrdquo Philol 67 325ndash65Jacobsohn H 1909 ldquoΠτολεμαῖος und der Wechsel von anlautendem πτ- und π- im

Griechischenrdquo ZVS 42 264ndash86Jacquinod B et al eds 2000 Eacute tudes sur lrsquoaspect verbal chez Platon Saint-EacutetienneJakobson R 1960 ldquoClosing Statement Linguistics and Poeticsrdquo In Th Sebeok ed Style in

Language Cambridge MA 350ndash77Jakobson R and L Waugh 1979 The Sound Shape of Language Bloomington INJanko R 1992 ldquoThe Origins and Evolution of the Epic Dictionrdquo In The Iliad A Commentary

Vol IV Books 13ndash16 Cambridge 8ndash19Janko R 2000 Philodemus On Poems Book 1 Introduction Translation and Commentary

OxfordJannaris A N 1897 An Historical Greek Grammar Chiefly of the Attic Dialect London Repr

1968 HildesheimJanse M 1996ndash7 ldquoRegard sur les eacutetudes de linguistique byzantine (grec meacutedieacuteval)rdquo Orbis 39

193ndash244Janse M 2000 ldquoConvergence and Divergence in the Development of the Greek and Latin

Clitic Pronounsrdquo In R Sornicola et al eds Stability Variation and Change of Word-Order Patterns over Time Amsterdam 231ndash58

Janse M 2002 ldquoAspects of Bilingualism in the History of the Greek Languagerdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002 332ndash90

Janse M 2007 ldquoThe Greek of the New Testamentrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 646ndash53Jasanoff J H 2004 Hittite and the Indo-European Verb Oxford and New YorkJeffery L 1990 The Local Scripts of Archaic Greece A Study of the Origin of the Greek Alphabet

and its Development from the Eighth to the Fifth Centuries BC rev edn suppl by A Johnston Oxford

Jeffreys M and D Doulavera 1998 Early Modern Greek Literature General Bibliography (4000 items) 1100ndash1700 Sydney

Jenkins R J H 1954 ldquoThe Classical Background to the Scriptores post Theophanemrdquo DOP 8 11ndash30

Jenkins R J H 1963 ldquoThe Hellenistic Origins of Byzantine Literaturerdquo DOP 17 37ndash52Jespersen O 1922 Language Its Nature Development and Origin LondonJimeacutenez L Conti 1999 ldquoZur Bedeutung von tunchano und hamartano bei Homerrdquo Glotta

75 50ndash62Jocelyn H D 1999 ldquoCode-Switching in the Comoedia Palliatardquo In G Vogt-Spira and

B Rommel eds Rezeption und Identitaumlt Die kulturelle Auseinandersetzung Roms mit Griechenland als europaumlisches Paradeigma Stuttgart 169ndash95

Johnson C 1999 ldquoMetaphor vs Conflation in the Acquisition of Polysemy The Case of Seerdquo In M K Hiraga et al eds Cultural Psychological and Typological Issues in Cognitive Linguistics Amsterdam 155ndash70

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6119781405153263_5_Biblioindd 611 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

612 Bibliography

Johnson J 2000 Thus Wrote lsquoOnchsheshonqy An Introductory Grammar of Demotic ChicagoJohnston A 1983 ldquoThe Extent and Use of Literacy the Archaeological Evidencerdquo In

R Haumlgg ed The Greek Renaissance of the Eighth Century BC Tradition and Innovation Stockholm 63ndash8

Johnston A W 1979 Trademarks on Greek Vases WarminsterJohnston A W 2006 Trademarks on Greek Vases Addenda OxfordJones H S 1925 ldquoPreface 1925rdquo LSJ indashxivJones R E 1986 Greek and Cypriot Pottery A Review of Scientific Studies AthensJoseph B 1990 Morphology and Universals in Syntactic Change Evidence from Medieval and

Modern Greek New YorkJoseph B 2000 ldquoTextual Authenticity Evidence from Medieval Greekrdquo In S Herring et al

eds Textual Parameters in Older Languages Amsterdam 309ndash29Joseph B and P Pappas 2002 ldquoOn Some Recent Views Concerning the Development of the

Greek Future Systemrdquo BMGS 26 247ndash73Jouanna J 1984 ldquoRheacutetorique et meacutedecine dans la Collection Hippocratiquerdquo REG 57 26ndash44Kahane H and R Kahane 1982 ldquoThe Western Impact on Byzantium The Linguistic

Evidencerdquo DOP 36 127ndash53Kahle P 1954 Balarsquoizah Coptic Texts from Deir el-Balarsquoiza in Upper Egypt LondonKaimio J 1979 The Romans and the Greek Language (Commentationes Humanarum

Litterarum 64) HelsinkiKajanto I 1963 A Study of the Greek Epitaphs of Rome (Acta Instituti Romani Finlandiae

II3) HelsinkiKapsomenos S G 1953 ldquoDas Griechische in Aumlgyptenrdquo MH 1034 248ndash63Kapsomenos S G 1985 Apov thn istoriva th~ ellhnikhv~ glwvssa~ H ellhnikhv glwvssa apov ta ellhnistikav w~ ta newvtera crovnia H ellhikhv glwvssa sthn Aivgupto Thessaloniki

Karageorghis V 2002 Early Cyprus Crossroads of the Mediterranean Los Angeles CAKarageorghis V 2003 ldquoHeroic Burials in Cyprus and Other Mediterranean Regionsrdquo In

N C Stampolidis and V Karageorghis eds Πλοες hellip Sea Routes hellip Interconnections in the Mediterranean 16thndash6th c BC Athens 339ndash51

Karanastasis A 1997 Grammatikh twn eJllhnikw n ijdiwmavtwn th ~ Kavtw JItaliva~ AthensKastovsky D 1992 ldquoSemantics and Vocabularyrdquo In R M Hogg ed The Cambridge History

of the English Language Vol 1 The Beginnings to 1066 Cambridge 290ndash408Katsouris A G 1975 Linguistic and Stylistic Characterization Tragedy and Menander

IoanninaKatz J T 2003 ldquoOral Tradition in Linguisticsrdquo Oral Tradition 18 261ndash2Katz J T 2005a ldquoThe Indo-European Contextrdquo In J M Foley ed A Companion to Ancient

Epic Malden MA 20ndash30Katz J T 2005b Review of Latacz 2004 JAOS 1253 422ndash5Katz J T 2006a ldquoThe Origin of the Greek Pluperfectrdquo Die Sprache 46 (publ 2008) 1ndash37Katz J T 2006b ldquoThe Riddle of the sp(h)ij- The Greek Sphinx and her Indic and Indo-

European Backgroundrdquo In Pinault and Petit eds 2006 157ndash94Katz J T 2007a ldquoThe Epic Adventures of an Unknown Particlerdquo In C George et al eds

Greek and Latin from an Indo-European Perspective Cambridge 65ndash79Katz J T 2007b ldquoWhat Linguists are Good forrdquo CW 100 99ndash112Kavcic J 2005 The Syntax of the Infinitive and the Participle in Early Byzantine Greek

LjubljanaKazazis J N 2007 ldquoAtticismrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1200ndash20Kazhdan A P 1984 Studies on Byzantine Literature of the Eleventh and Twelfth Centuries in

collaboration with Simon Franklin Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6129781405153263_5_Biblioindd 612 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 613

Kazhdan A P 1999 A History of Byzantine Literature (650ndash850) in collaboration with Lee F Sherry and Christine Angelidi Athens

Kazhdan A P 2006 A History of Byzantine literature (850ndash1000) ed C Angelidi AthensKearsley R A 1989 The Pendent Semi-Circle Skyphos LondonKearsley R A 1999 ldquoGreeks Overseas in the 8th Century BCrdquo In G R Tsetskhladze ed

Ancient Greeks West and East Leiden 109ndash34Kearsley R A and T V Evans 2001 Greeks and Romans in Imperial Asia Mixed Language

Inscriptions and Linguistic Evidence for Cultural Interaction until the End of AD III (= IK 59) Bonn

Key M R 1975 MaleFemale Language With a Comprehensive Bibliography Metuchen NJ Lanham NJ (2nd edn 1996)

Kieckers E 1912 ldquoDie Stellung der Verba des Sagens in Schaltesaumltzen im Griechischen und in verwandten Sprachenrdquo IF 30 145ndash85

Kieckers E 1913 ldquoZu den Schaltesaumltzen im Lateinischen Romanischen und Neuhochdeutschenrdquo IF 32 7ndash23

Killen J T 2006 ldquoThoughts on the Functions of the New Thebes Tabletsrdquo In S Deger-Jalkotzy and O Panagl eds Die neuen Linear B-Texte aus Theben Vienna

Kim C-H 1985 Form and Structure of the Familiar Greek Letter of Recommendation Ann Arbor MI

Kirchhoff A 1877 Studien zur Geschichte des griechischen Alphabets BerlinKissilier M 2004 ldquoΚλιτικές προσωπικές αντωνυμίες στο Leimwnavrion του Ιωάννου Μόσχουrdquo

Proceedings of the 6th International Conference in Greek Linguistics Rethymno 18ndash21 Sept 2003 wwwphilologyuocgrconferences6thICGLebookhkissilierpdf

Klaffenbach G 1966 Griechische Epigraphik 2nd edn GoumlttingenKleinknecht H 1937 Die Gebetsparodie in der Antike Stuttgart and BerlinKoller H 1955 ldquoStoicheionrdquo Glotta 34 161ndash74Konstantinidis A and X Moschos eds and trans 1907ndash95 Mevga Lexikovn th ~ eJllhnikh ~ glwvssh~ Athens

Kontosopoulos N G 1994 Diavlektoi kai ijdiwvmata th ~ neva~ JEllhnikh ~ AthensKoskenniemi H 1956 Studien zur Idee und Phraseologie des griechischen Briefes bis 400 n Chr

HelsinkiKosman L A 1975 ldquoPerceiving that We Perceive On the Soul III 2rdquo Philosophical Review

844 499ndash519Kourou N 2003 ldquoRhodes The Phoenician Issue Revisitedrdquo In N C Stampolidis and

V Karageorghis eds Πλοες hellip Sea Routes hellip Interconnections in the Mediterranean 16thndash6th c BC Athens 249ndash62

Kramarae C 1982 ldquoGender How She Speaksrdquo In E Bouchard Ryan and H Giles eds Attitudes Towards Language Variation Social and Applied Contexts London 84ndash98

Kramer B 1991 ldquoDas Vertragregister von Theogenisrdquo Corpus Papyrorum Raineri vol 18 Griechische Texte 13 Vienna 69ndash70

Kranz W 1933 Stasimon Untersuchungen zur Form und Gehalt der griechischen Tragoumldie Berlin

Kraus T J 1999 ldquolsquoSlow Writersrsquo ndash βραδέως γράφοντες What How Much and How did they Writerdquo Eranos 97 86ndash97

Kretschmer P 1909 ldquoZur Geschichte der griechischen Dialekterdquo Glotta 1 1ndash59Kriaras E ed 1967ndash Lexikov th~ Mesaiwnikhv~ Ellhnikhv~ Dhmwvdou~ Grammateiva~ (1100ndash

1669) 15 vols ThessalonikiKroll J H 2008 ldquoEarly Iron Age Balance Weights at Lefkandi Euboeardquo OJA 27 37ndash48Kroll W 1907 ldquoRandbemerkungenrdquo Rh Mus 62 86ndash101

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6139781405153263_5_Biblioindd 613 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

614 Bibliography

Kuhn A 1853a ldquoUeber das alte S und einige damit verbundene lautentwickelungen Vierter artikel Die verbindung des σ mit liquiden buchstabenrdquo ZVS 2 260ndash75

Kuhn A 1853b ldquoUeber die durch nasale erweiterten verbalstaumlmmerdquo ZVS 2 455ndash71Kurzovaacute H 1968 Zur syntaktischen Struktur des Griechischen Infinitiv und Nebensatz

AmsterdamLa Roche J 1869 Homerische Untersuchungen LeipzigLa Roche J 1895 ldquoMetrische Excurse zu Homerrdquo WS 17 165ndash79Laiou A and C Morrisson 2007 The Byzantine Economy CambridgeLakoff G 1987 Women Fire and Dangerous Things What Categories Reveal about the Mind

ChicagoLakoff R 1973 ldquoLanguage and Womanrsquos Placerdquo Language in Society 2 45ndash80Lakoff R 1975 Language and Womanrsquos Place New YorkLakoff R 2004 Language and Womanrsquos Place Text and Commentaries ed M Bucholtz

New YorkLallot J 1997 Apollonius Dyscole De la construction ParisLallot J 1998 La grammaire de Denys le Thrace 2nd edn ParisLambert P Y 1994 La langue gauloise ParisLambert R D and B F Freed eds 1982 The Loss of Language Skills Rowley MALampe G W H 1969 A Patristic Greek Lexicon OxfordLang M L 1990 Ostraka (The Athenian Agora 25) Princeton NJLangholf V 1977 Syntaktische Untersuchungen zu Hippokrates-Texten WiesbadenLangslow D R 2000 Medical Latin in the Roman Empire OxfordLangslow D R 2002 ldquoApproaching Bilingualism in Corpus Languagesrdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 23ndash51Lanza D 1983 ldquoQuelques remarques sur le travail linguistique du meacutedicinrdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 181ndash5Lardinois A and L McClure eds 2001 Making Silence Speak Womenrsquos Voices in Greek

Literature and Society Princeton NJLaroche E 1966 Les noms des Hittites ParisLasserre F 1979 ldquoProse grecque classicisanterdquo In H Flashar ed Le classicisme agrave Rome aux

Iers siegravecles avant et apregraves J-C Geneva 135ndash63Latacz J 1998 ldquoZu Umfang und Art der Vergangenheitsbewahrung in der muumlndlichen

Uumlberlieferungsphase des griechischen Heldeneposrdquo In J von Ungern-Sternberg and H Reinau eds Vergangenheit in muumlndlicher Uumlberlieferung Stuttgart 153ndash83

Latacz J 2000 ldquoFormelhaftigkeit und Muumlndlichkeitrdquo In Latacz et al 2000 39ndash59Latacz J 2001 Troia und Homer Der Weg zur Loumlsung eines alten Raumltsels Munich and BerlinLatacz J 2003a Homer Der erste Dichter des Abendlands 4th edn Duumlsseldorf and ZuumlrichLatacz J 2003b Homers Ilias Gesamtkommentar Band II Zweiter Gesang ( Β) Faszikel 2

Kommentar MunichLatacz J 2004 Troy and Homer Towards a Solution of an Old Mystery OxfordLatacz J et al 2000 Homer Ilias Gesamtkommentar Prolegomena LeipzigLatte K 1915 ldquoZur Zeitbestimmung des Antiatticistardquo Hermes 50 373ndash94Laum B 1928 Das alexandrinische Akzentuationssystem unter Zugrundelegung der theo-

retischen Lehren der Grammatiker und mit Heranziehung der praktischen Verwendung in den Papyri Paderborn

Law V 2003 The History of Linguistics in Europe From Plato to 1600 CambridgeLayton B 2004 Coptic Grammar With Chrestomathy and Glossary Sahidic Dialect WiesbadenLazzarini M L 1977 ldquoLe formule delle dediche votive nella Grecia arcaicardquo Memorie della

Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei Classe di Scienze morali storiche e filologiche ser 8 19 47ndash354

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6149781405153263_5_Biblioindd 614 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 615

Lebeck A 1971 The Oresteia A Study in Language and Structure Washington DCLegrand E 1874 Nikolavou Sofianou tou Kerkuraivou Grammatikh th~ koinh ~ tw n

JEllhvnwn glwvssh~ ParisLeiwo M 1995 ldquoThe Mixed Languages in Roman Inscriptionsrdquo In Solin et al eds

1995 293ndash301Lejeune M 1971 Meacutemoires de philologie myceacutenienne deuxiegraveme seacuterie RomeLejeune M 1972a Meacutemoires de philologie myceacutenienne troisiegraveme seacuterie RomeLejeune M 1972b Phoneacutetique historique du myceacutenien et du grec ancien ParisLemerle P 1971 Le premier humanisme byzantin ParisLemon L T and M J Reis 1965 Russian Formalist Criticism Four Essays Lincoln NBLendari T and I Manolessou 2003 ldquoΗ εκφορά του έμμεσου αντικειμένου στα μεσαιωνικά

ελληνικά Γλωσσολογικά και εκδοτικά προβλήματαrdquo Studies in Greek Linguistics Proceedings of the 23nd Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 394ndash405

Lendle O 1967 ldquoCicerorsquos ὑπόμνημα τῆς ὑπατείαςrdquo Hermes 95 90ndash109Lennox J G 2001 Aristotlersquos Philosophy of Biology CambridgeLepre M Z 1979 Lrsquointeriezione vocativale nei poemi Omerici RomeLeumann M 1950 Homerische Woumlrter Basel Repr 1993 DarmstadtLevick B 1967 Roman Colonies in Southern Asia Minor OxfordLevick B 1995 ldquoThe Latin Inscriptions of Asia Minorrdquo In Solin et al eds 1995 393ndash402Levinson S C 1983 Pragmatics CambridgeLewis N 1993 ldquoThe Demise of the Demotic Document When and Whyrdquo JEg Arch 79

276ndash81Lewis N 1999 Life in Egypt under Roman Rule (Classics in Papyrology 1) OakvilleLewis N 2001 Greeks in Ptolemaic Egypt Case Studies in the Social History of the Hellenistic

World (Classics in Papyrology 2) OakvilleLexiko 1998 Lexikov th~ koinhv~ neoellhnikhv~ ThessalonikiLiakos A 2007 ldquolsquoFrom Greek into our Common Languagersquo Language and History in the

Making of Modern Greecerdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1287ndash95Liddell H G and G Scott 1847 A GreekndashEnglish Lexicon OxfordLiddell H G and G Scott 1891 A GreekndashEnglish Lexicon abridged edn OxfordLightfoot J ed 1999 Parthenius of Nicaea OxfordLilja S 1968 On the Style of the Earliest Greek Prose (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum

413) HelsinkiLissarrague F 1987 Un flot drsquoimages une estheacutetique du banquet grec ParisLloyd G E R 1979 Magic Reason and Experience Studies in the Origin and Development of

Greek Science CambridgeLloyd G E R 1983 Science Folklore and Ideology Studies in the Life Sciences in Ancient

Greece CambridgeLloyd G E R 2003 In the Grip of Disease Studies in the Greek Imagination OxfordLloyd M 1992 The Agon in Euripides OxfordLloyd-Jones H and N G Wilson 1990 Sophoclea OxfordLong A A 1968 Language and Thought in Sophocles LondonLong A A and D N Sedley 1987 The Hellenistic Philosophers CambridgeLoacutepez Eire A 1991 Atico koineacute y aticismo MurciaLoacutepez Eire A 1996 La lengua coloquial de la Comedia aristofaacutenica MurciaLoacutepez Feacuterez J A 2000 ldquoAlgunos datos sobre el leacutexico de los tratados hipocraacuteticosrdquo In J A

Loacutepez Feacuterez ed La lengua cientiacutefica griega oriacutegenes desarrollo e influencia en las lenguas modernas europeas 1 Madrid 39ndash51

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6159781405153263_5_Biblioindd 615 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

616 Bibliography

Loprieno A 1995 Ancient Egyptian A Linguistic Introduction CambridgeLoprieno A 2004 ldquoAncient Egyptian and Copticrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 160ndash217Lowry M 1979 The World of Aldus Manutius OxfordLucy J 1992 Language Diversity and Thought A Reformulation of the Linguistic Diversity

Hypothesis CambridgeLuumlddekens E 1980 ldquoAumlgyptenrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im

Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne and Bonn 241ndash65Luumldtke H 1969 ldquoDie Alphabetschrift und das Problem der Lautsegmentierungrdquo Phonetica

20 147ndash76Ludwich A 1885 Aristarchs Homerische Textkritik nach den Fragmenten des Didymos darg-

estellt und beurteilt Zweiter Theil LeipzigLupas L 1972 Phonologie du grec attique The Hague and ParisLuria S 1957 ldquoUumlber di Nominaldeklination in den mykenischen Inschriftenrdquo PP 12

321ndash32Luzzatto J M 2002ndash3 ldquoGrammata e syrmata Scrittura greca e produzione libraria tra VII e

IX secolordquo Analecta Papyrologica 14ndash15 1ndash85Maas P 1912 ldquoMetrische Akklamationen der Byzantinerrdquo BZ 21 28ndash51Mackridge P 1985 The Modern Greek Language OxfordMackridge P 1996 ldquoThe Medieval Greek Infinitive in the Light of Dialectal Evidencerdquo In

Konstantinides K et al eds FILELLHN Studies in Honour of R Browning Venice 191ndash204

Mackridge P 2000 ldquoThe Position of the Weak Object Pronoun in Medieval and Modern Greekrdquo Yazyk i rechevaya deyatelrsquonostrsquo 3 133ndash51

Mackridge P 2009 Language and National Identity in Greece 1766ndash1976 OxfordMacleod C W 1983 Collected Essays OxfordMadden T F 1992 ldquoThe Fires of the Fourth Crusade in Constantinople 1203ndash1204

A Damage Assessmentrdquo BZ 84ndash5 72ndash93Maehler H 1983 ldquoDie griechische Schule im ptolemaumlischen Aumlgyptenrdquo In Van rsquot Dack et al

eds 1983 191ndash203Maehler H 2004 Bacchylides A Selection CambridgeMagdalino P 1993 The Empire of Manuel I Komnenos CambridgeMagdalino P 2006 LrsquoOrthodoxie des astrologues ParisMagnelli E 1996 ldquoStudi recenti sullrsquoorigine dellrsquoesametro Un profilo criticordquo In M Fantuzzi

and R Pretagostini eds Struttura e storia dellrsquoesametro greco vol II Rome 111ndash37Magnien V 1922 ldquoEmploi des deacutemonstratifs chez Homegravererdquo BSLP 23 156ndash83Malinowski B 1923 ldquoThe Problem of Meaning in Primitive Languagesrdquo In C K Ogden and

I A Richards The Meaning of Meaning A Study of the Influence of Language upon Thought and of the Science of Symbolism London and New York 451ndash510 (10th edn London 1949 296ndash36)

Mallory J P 1989 In Search of the Indo-Europeans Language Archaeology and Myth London

Mallory J P 1991 ldquoKurgan and Indo-European Fauna III Birdsrdquo JIES 19 223ndash34Mallory J P and D Q Adams eds 1997 Encyclopedia of Indo-European Culture LondonMallory J P and D Q Adams eds 2006 The Oxford Introduction to Proto-Indo-European

and the Proto-Indo-European World OxfordMaloney E C 1981 Semitic Interference in Marcan Syntax Chico CAMandilaras B 1973 The Verb in the Greek Non-Literary Papyri AthensMango C 1971 ldquoThe Availability of Books in the Byzantine Empire AD 750ndash850rdquo In

Byzantine Books and Bookmen Washington DC 29ndash45

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6169781405153263_5_Biblioindd 616 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 617

Mango C 1977a ldquoThe Liquidation of Iconoclasm and the Patriarch Photiosrdquo In Bryer and Herrin eds 1977 133ndash40

Mango C 1977b ldquoLrsquoorigine de la minusculerdquo In La paleacuteographie grecque et byzantine Paris 175ndash80

Mango C 1991 ldquoGreek Culture in Palestine after the Arab Conquestrdquo In Cavallo et al eds 1991 149ndash60

Mangoni C 1993 Filodemo Il quinto libro della Poetica (PHerc 1425 e 1538) NaplesManolessou I 2005 ldquoFrom Participles to Gerundsrdquo In M Stavrou and A Terzi eds

Advances in Greek Generative Syntax Amsterdam 241ndash83Manolessou I 2008 ldquoOn Historical Linguistics Linguistic Variation and Medieval Greekrdquo

BMGS 32 63ndash79Manolessou I and N Toufexis Forthcoming ldquoPhonetic Change in Medieval Greek Focus

on Liquid Interchangerdquo Proceedings of the 8th International Conference on Greek Linguistics Ioannina August 30ndashSeptember 2 2007

Mansfeld J 1986 ldquoDiogenes Laertius on Stoic Philosophyrdquo Elenchos 7 295ndash382Mansour K 2007 ldquoSeacutequences dactyliques dans la prose drsquoHeacuterodote Hexamegravetres homeacuteris-

mes formulesrdquo In Blanc and Dupraz eds 2007 151ndash62Markopoulos A 2004 ldquoNew Evidence of the Date of Photiosrsquo Bibliothecardquo In History and

Literature of Byzantium in the 9thndash10th Centuries AldershotMarkopoulos A 2006 ldquoDe la Structure de lrsquoeacutecole byzantine Le maicirctre les livres et le proces-

sus eacuteducatifrdquo In B Mondrain ed Lire et eacutecrire agrave Byzance Paris 85ndash96Markopoulos A ed 2000 Anonymi professoris epistulae Berlin and New YorkMarkopoulos Th 2007 ldquoΓραμματικοποίηση και γλωσσική ποικιλία ο μέλλοντας στην εποχή της

Κρητικής laquoΑναγέννησηςraquo (16οςndash17ος αι)rdquo Studies in Greek Linguistics 27 Proceedings of the Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 251ndash63

Markopoulos Th 2008 The Future in Greek From Ancient to Medieval OxfordMarrou H-I 1965 Histoire de lrsquoeacuteducation dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute 6th edn ParisMasson Eacute 1967 Recherches sur les plus anciens emprunts seacutemitiques en grec ParisMasson O 1983 Les inscriptions chypriotes syllabiques ParisMastronarde D J 2002 Euripides Medea CambridgeMatasovic R 1996 A Theory of Textual Reconstruction in Indo-European Linguistics Frankfurt-

on-MainMathiesen T J 1999 Apollorsquos Lyre Greek Music and Music Theory in Antiquity and the Middle

Ages Lincoln NBMatthaios S 1999 Untersuchungen zur Grammatik Aristarchs Texte und Interpretation zur

Wortartenlehre GoumlttingenMatthaios S 2002 ldquoNeue Perspektiven fuumlr die Historiographie der antiken Grammatik Das

Wortartensystem der Alexandrinerrdquo In Swiggers and Wouters eds 2002 161ndash220Mayser E 1906ndash Grammatik der griechischen Papyri der Ptolemaumlerzeit LeipzigMcCabe D F 1981 The Prose-Rhythm of Demosthenes New YorkMcCarter P K 1975 The Antiquity of the Greek Alphabet and the Early Phoenician Scripts

Missoula MTMcCarter P K 2004 ldquoHebrewrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 317ndash64McClure L 1999 Spoken like a Woman Speech and Gender in Athenian Drama Princeton

NJMcCormick M 1985 ldquoThe Birth of the Codex and Apostolic Lifestylerdquo Scriptorium 39

150ndash8McCoskey D E 2002 ldquoRace before lsquoWhitenessrsquo Studying Identity in Ptolemaic Egyptrdquo

Critical Sociology 28 13ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6179781405153263_5_Biblioindd 617 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

618 Bibliography

McCoskey D E 2004 ldquoOn Black Athena Hippocratic Medicine and Roman Imperial Edicts Egyptians and the Problem of Race in Classical Antiquityrdquo In R D Coates ed Race and Ethnicity Across Time Space and Discipline Leiden 297ndash330

McLean B H 2002 An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy of the Hellenistic and Roman Periods from Alexander the Great down to the Reign of Constantine (323 BCndashAD 337) Ann Arbor MI

McLynn N 2009 ldquoThe Manna From Uncle Basil of Caesarearsquos Address to Young Menrdquo In R Flower C Kelly and M Williams eds Unclassical Traditions Cambridge 54ndash72

Meid W 1978 Dichter und Dichtkunst in indogermanischer Zeit InnsbruckMeier-Bruumlgger M 1986 ldquoHomerisch μευ oder μοιrdquo In A Etter ed o-o-pe-ro-si Festschrift

fuumlr Ernst Risch zum 75 Geburtstag Berlin and New York 346ndash54Meier-Bruumlgger M 1992 Griechische Sprachwissenschaft BerlinMeier-Bruumlgger M 2003a ldquoDie homerische Kunstspracherdquo In Ulf ed 2003 232ndash44Meier-Bruumlgger M 2003b Indo-European Linguistics Berlin and New YorkMeillet A 1923 Les Origines indo-europeacuteennes des megravetres grecs ParisMeillet A 1975 Aperccedilu drsquoune histoire de la langue grecque Avec bibliographie mise agrave jour

et compleacuteteacutee par O Masson 8th edn ParisMeillet A 1977 Esquisse drsquoune histoire de la langue latine Avec bibliographie mise agrave jour

et compleacuteteacutee par J Perrot ParisMeissner T 2007 ldquoNotes on Mycenaean Spellingrdquo PCPS (CCJ) 53 96ndash111Meister K 1921 Die homerische Kunstsprache LeipzigMeister R 1882ndash9 Die griechischen Dialekte auf Grundlage von Ahrensrsquo Werk ldquoDe graecae

linguae dialectisrdquo 1 Band Asiatisch-aumlolisch Booumltisch Thessalisch (1882) 2 Band Eleisch Arkadisch Kyprisch (1889) Goumlttingen

Melchert H C ed 2003 The Luwians Leiden and Boston MAMelena J L 1983 ldquoFurther Thoughts on Mycenaean o-pardquo In A Heubeck and G Neumann

eds Res Mycenaeae Goumlttingen 258ndash86Melena J L and J-P Olivier 1991 TITHETMY The Tablets and Nodules in Linear B from

Tiryns Thebes and Mycenae Suppl Minos 12 SalamancaMellink M J ed 1986 Troy and the Trojan War A Symposium Held at Bryn Mawr College

October 1984 Bryn Mawr PAMette H J 1952 Parateresis Untersuchungen zur Sprachtheorie des Krates von Pergamon

SaaleMeyer G 1923 Die stilistische Verwendung der Nominalkomposition im Griechischen LeipzigMeyer H 1933 Hymnische Stilelemente in der fruumlhgriechischen Dichtung WuumlrzburgMickey K 1981 ldquoDialect Consciousness and Literary Language An Example from Ancient

Greekrdquo TPS 35ndash65Miklosich F 1870 ldquoDie slavischen Elemente im Neugriechischenrdquo Sitzungsberichte der ph-

hist Klasse der kaiserl Akad der Wissenschaften 63 529ndash66Millar F G B 1995 ldquoLatin in the Epigraphy of the Roman Near Eastrdquo In Solin et al

eds 1995 403ndash19Minon S 2007 Les Inscriptions eacuteleacuteennes dialectales (VIendashIIe siegravecle avant J-C) 3 vols GenevaMirambel A 1961 ldquoParticipe et geacuterondif en grec meacutedieacuteval et modernerdquo BSLP 56 46ndash79Mitteis L and U Wilcken 1912 Grundzuumlge und Chrestomathie der Papyruskunde I Bd

Historischer Teil II Haumllfte Chrestomathie Leipzig and BerlinMoatti C 1997 La Raison de Rome Naissance de lrsquoesprit critique agrave la fin de la Reacutepublique

ParisMoffatt A 1977 ldquoSchooling in the Iconoclast Centuriesrdquo In Bryer and Herrin eds 1977

85ndash92

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6189781405153263_5_Biblioindd 618 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 619

Monro D B and T W Allen eds 1920 Homeri Opera IndashII 3rd edn OxfordMontevecchi O 1957 ldquoDal paganesimo al Cristianesimo aspetti dellrsquoevoluzione della lingua

greca nei papiri dellrsquoEgittordquo Aegyptus 37 41ndash59 Also in Montevecchi 1999 69ndash95Montevecchi O 1964 ldquoContinuitagrave ed evoluzione della lingua greca nella Settanta e nei

papirirdquo Actes du Xe congregraves International de Papyrologues Varsovie 39ndash49 Also in Montevecchi 1999 121ndash33

Montevecchi O 1996 ldquoLa lingua dei papiri e quella della versione dei LXX Due realtagrave che se illuminano a vicendardquo Annali di Scienze Religiose 1 71ndash80

Montevecchi O 1999 Bibbia e papiri Luce dai papiri sulla Bibbia greca a cura di A Passoni DellrsquoAcqua Barcelona

Montevecchi O 2001 ldquoIoni nati in Egitto La parabola della grecitagrave nella valle del Nilordquo Atti del XXII Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia Firenze 1998 983ndash94 Florence

Moorhouse A C 1959 Studies in the Greek Negatives CardiffMoorhouse A C 1982 The Syntax of Sophocles LeidenMoravcsik G 1943 Byzantinoturcica 2 Sprachreste der Tuumlrkvoumllker in den Byzantinischen

Quellen BudapestMoreau Ph 1995 ldquoParoles des hommes paroles des femmesrdquo In F Dupont ed Paroles

romaines Nancy 53ndash63Moretti L 1967ndash76 Iscrizioni storiche ellenistiche (Biblioteca di studi superiori 53 and 62)

FlorenceMorgan G 1983 ldquoButz Triads Towards a Grammar of Folk Poetryrdquo Folklore 94 44ndash56Morpurgo Davies A 1960 ldquoIl genitivo miceneo e el sincretismo dei casirdquo RANL 15

33ndash61Morpurgo Davies A 1966 ldquoAn Instrumental-Ablative in Mycenaeanrdquo In Palmer and

Chadwick eds 1966 191ndash202Morpurgo Davies A 1985 ldquoMycenaean and Greek Languagerdquo In A Morpurgo Davies and

Y Duhoux eds Linear B a 1984 Survey Louvain-la-Neuve 75ndash125Morpurgo Davies A 1986 ldquoThe Linguistic Evidence Is there Anyrdquo In G Cadogan ed The

End of the Early Bronze Age in the Aegean Leiden 93ndash123Morpurgo Davies A 1987a ldquoMycenaean and Greek Syllabificationrdquo In P Ilievski and

L Crepajac eds Tractata Mycenaea Skopje 91ndash103Morpurgo Davies A 1987b ldquoThe Greek Notion of Dialectrdquo Verbum 10 7ndash28 Repr

T Harrison ed Greeks and Barbarians London 2002 153ndash71Morpurgo Davies A 1987c ldquoFolk-Linguistics and the Greek Wordrdquo In G Cardona and

NH Zide eds Festschrift for Henry Hoenigswald Tuumlbingen 263ndash80Morpurgo Davies A 2003 ldquoGreek Languagerdquo OCD3 653ndash6Morris I and B Powell eds 1997 A New Companion to Homer LeidenMorris S 1997 ldquoHomer and the Near Eastrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 599ndash623Morwood J and J Taylor 2002 Pocket Oxford Classical Greek Dictionary OxfordMoser A 1988 ldquoThe History of the Perfect Periphrases in Greekrdquo PhD dissertation University

of CambridgeMosley D J 1971 ldquoGreeks Barbarians Language and Contactrdquo Ancient Society 2 1ndash6Mountford J F and R P Winnington-Ingram 1970 ldquoMusicrdquo In OCD 2 705ndash13Mourgues J-L 1995 ldquoEacutecrire en deux langues bilinguisme et pratique de chancellerie sous

le Haut-Empirerdquo DHA 21 105ndash29Moussy C 1969 Recherches sur trepho ParisMoysiadis Th 2005 Etumologiva Eisagwghv sth mesaiwnikhv kai neoellhnikhv etumologiva

AthensMugler Ch 1958 Dictionnaire historique de la terminologie geacuteomeacutetrique des Grecs Paris

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6199781405153263_5_Biblioindd 619 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

620 Bibliography

Muumlller C W K Sier and J Werner eds 1992 Zum Umgang mit fremden Sprachen in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antike (Palingenesia 36) Stuttgart

Mullett M 1984 ldquoAristocracy and Patronage in the Literary Circles of Comnenian Constantinoplerdquo In M Angold ed The Byzantine Aristocracy IXndashXIII Centuries Oxford 173ndash201

Mumm P-A 2004 ldquoZur Funktion des homerischen Augmentsrdquo In Analecta Homini Universali Dicata Festschrift fuumlr Oswald Panagl zum 65 Geburtstag 1148ndash58 Stuttgart

Munson R V 2005 Black Doves Speak Herodotus and the Languages of Barbarians Washington DC and Cambridge MA

Murray A T 1999 Homer Iliad Books 1ndash12 rev W F Wyatt Cambridge MAMurray O 1993 Early Greece 2nd edn Cambridge MAMyres J L 1933 ldquoThe Amathus Bowl A Long-Lost Masterpiece of Oriental Engravingrdquo

JHS 53 25ndash39Nabrings K 1981 Sprachliche Varietaumlten TuumlbingenNagy G 1963 ldquoGreek-like Elements in Linear Ardquo GRBS 4 181ndash211Nagy G 1968 ldquoOn Dialectal Anomalies in the Pylian Textsrdquo Atti e memorie del 1o Congresso

Internazionale di Micenologia (Roma 27 IXndash3 X 1967) 663ndash79 RomeNagy G 1970 Greek Dialects and the Transformation of an Indo-European Process Cambridge

MANagy G 1972 Introduction Parts I and II and Conclusions In F W Householder and

G Nagy Greek A Survey of Recent Work (Janua Linguarum Series Practica 211) The Hague 15ndash72

Nagy G 1974 Comparative Studies in Greek and Indic Meter (Harvard Studies in Comparative Literature 33) Cambridge MA

Nagy G 1979 The Best of the Achaeans Concepts of the Hero in Archaic Greek Poetry Baltimore MD

Nagy G 1990a Pindarrsquos Homer The Lyric Possession of an Epic Past Baltimore MDNagy G 1990b Greek Mythology and Poetics Ithaca NYNagy G 1996 Poetry as Performance Homer and Beyond CambridgeNagy G 1998 ldquoIs There an Etymology for the Dactylic Hexameterrdquo In J Jasanoff H C

Melchert and L Oliver eds Miacuter Curad Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins Innsbruck 495ndash508 Rewritten as ch 8 in Nagy 2004

Nagy G 1999 ldquoEpic as Genrerdquo In M Beissinger J Tylus and S Wofford eds Epic Traditions in the Contemporary World The Poetics of Community Berkeley and Los Angeles CA 21ndash32

Nagy G 2000 ldquoReading Greek Poetry Aloud Evidence from the Bacchylides Papyrirdquo QUCC 64 7ndash28

Nagy G 2002 Platorsquos Rhapsody and Homerrsquos Music The Poetics of the Panathenaic Festival in Classical Athens Washington DC

Nagy G 2004 Homerrsquos Text and Language Urbana and Chicago ILNagy G 2009 ldquoTraces of an Ancient System of Reading Homeric Verse in the Venetus Ardquo In

Dueacute 2009 133ndash57Naveh J 1973 ldquoSome Semitic Epigraphical Considerations on the Antiquity of the Greek

Alphabetrdquo AJA 77 1ndash8Naveh J 1987 Early History of the Alphabet 2nd edn JerusalemNaveh J 1991 ldquoSemitic Epigraphy and the Antiquity of the Greek Alphabetrdquo Kadmos 30

143ndash52Negbi O 1992 ldquoEarly Phoenician Presence in the Mediterranean Islands A Reappraisalrdquo

AJA 96 599ndash615Nehrbass R 1935 Sprache und Stil der Iamata von Epidauros Leipzig

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6209781405153263_5_Biblioindd 620 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 621

Neacutemeth A forthcoming ldquoImperial Systematisation of the Roman Past The Historical Excerpts Commissioned by Emperor Constantine VII (944ndash59)rdquo In Encyclopaedism before the Enlightenment Proceedings of the Conference St Andrews June 13ndash15 2007 Cambridge

Nesselrath H-G 1997 Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and LeipzigNettl B 1965 Folk and Traditional Music of the Western Continents Englewood Cliffs

NJNetz R 1999 The Shaping of Deduction in Greek Mathematics A Study in Cognitive History

CambridgeNetz R 2007 The Archimedes Codex LondonNeumann G 1961 Untersuchungen zum Weiterleben hethitischen und luwischen Sprachgutes in

hellenistischer und roumlmischer Zeit WiesbadenNeumann G 1988 Phrygisch und Griechisch ViennaNewton B 1972 The Generative Interpretation of Dialect A Study of Modern Greek Phonology

CambridgeNicolas C 2005 Sic enim appello Essai sur lrsquoautonymie terminologique greacuteco-latine chez

Ciceacuteron Louvain and ParisNiehoff-Panagiotidis J 1994 Koine und Diglossie WiesbadenNiemeier W-D 2001 ldquoArchaic Greeks in the Orient Textual and Archaeological Evidencerdquo

BASOR 322 11ndash32Nikiforidou K 1996 ldquoModern Greek ας A Case Study in Grammaticalization and Grammatical

Polysemyrdquo Studies in Language 203 599ndash632Norden E 1923 Agnostos Theos Untersuchungen zur Formengeschichte religioumlser Rede rev

edn LeipzigNorden E 1971 Die antike Kunstprosa vom VI Jahrhundert v Chr bis in die Zeit der

Renaissance 2 vols Darmstadt Repr of 2nd edn 1909 and 3rd edn 1915 LeipzigNoumlthiger M 1971 Die Sprache des Stesichorus und des Ibycus ZuumlrichNowottny W 1962 The Language Poets Use LondonNussbaum A J 1998 Two Studies in Greek and Homeric Linguistics GoumlttingenNutton V 1992 ldquoHealers in the Medical Market Place Towards a Social History of Graeco-

Roman Medicinerdquo In A Wear ed Medicine in Society Historical Essays Cambridge and New York 15ndash58

OrsquoNeill E G 1942 ldquoThe Localization of Metrical Word-Types in the Greek Hexameterrdquo YCS 8 105ndash78

Oettinger N 1989ndash90 ldquoDie lsquodunkle Erdersquo im Hethitischen und Griechischenrdquo Die Welt des Orients 20ndash1 83ndash98

Oliver J H 1989 Greek Constitutions of Early Roman Emperors from Inscriptions and Papyri London and New York

Olivier J-M 1989 Reacutepertoire des bibliothegraveques et des catalogues de manuscrits grecs de Marcel Richard Turnhout

Olivier J-P 1979 ldquoLrsquoorigine de lrsquoeacutecriture lineacuteaire Brdquo SMEA 20 43ndash52Olivier J-P 1989 ldquoThe Possible Methods in Deciphering the Pictographic Cretan Scriptrdquo In

Y Duhoux T G Palaima and J Bennet eds Problems in Decipherment Louvain-la-Neuve 39ndash58

Olivier J-P and L Godart 1996 Corpus hieroglyphicarum inscriptionum Cretae ParisOreacuteal E 1999 ldquoContact Linguistique Le cas du rapport entre le grec et le copterdquo Lalies 19

289ndash306Paboacuten J-M 1939 ldquoEl griego lengua de la intimidad entre los Romanosrdquo Emerita 7

126ndash31

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6219781405153263_5_Biblioindd 621 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

622 Bibliography

Palaima T G 1987 ldquoComments on Mycenaean Literacyrdquo In J T Killen J L Melena and J-P Olivier eds Studies in Mycenaean and Classical Greek Presented to J Chadwick Salamanca 499ndash510

Palaima T G 1988a ldquoThe Development of the Mycenaean Writing Systemrdquo In J-P Olivier and T G Palaima eds Texts Tablets and Scribes Studies in Mycenaean Epigraphy and Economy offered to E L Bennett Suppl Minos 10 269ndash342

Palaima T G 1988b The Scribes of Pylos RomePalaima T G 2000ndash1 ldquoReview of V L Aravantinos L Godart and A Sacconi Thegravebes Fouilles

de la Cadmeacutee I Les tablettes en lineacuteaire B de la Odos Pelopidou Eacutedition et commentaire PisaRome 2001rdquo Minos 35ndash6 474ndash86

Palaima T G 2004 ldquoSacrificial Feasting in the Linear B Documentsrdquo Hesperia 73 217ndash46Palaima T G 2006 ldquo65 = FAR or ju and Other Interpretive Conundra in the New Thebes

Tabletsrdquo In S Deger-Jalkotzy and O Panagl eds Die neuen Linear B-Texte aus Theben Vienna

Palau A Cataldi 2001 ldquoUn nuovo codice della lsquocollezione filosoficarsquordquo Scriptorium 55 249ndash74

Palm J 1955 Uumlber Sprache und Stil des Diodoros von Sizilien Ein Beitrag zur Beleuchtung der hellenistischen Prosa Lund

Palmer F R 2001 Mood and Modality 2nd edn CambridgePalmer L R 1945 A Grammar of the Post-Ptolemaic Papyri LondonPalmer L R 1963 The Interpretation of Mycenaean Greek Texts OxfordPalmer L R 1980 The Greek Language LondonPalmer L R and J Chadwick eds 1966 Proceedings of the Cambridge Colloquium on

Mycenaean Studies CambridgePanayotou A 1992a Φωνητική και φωνολογία των ελληνικών επιγραφών της Μακεδονίας Ellhnikhv Dialektologiva 3 5ndash32

Panayotou A 1992b ldquoΕξέλιξη του ονόματος και του ρήματος της Ελληνικής κατά την ελληνιστική ρωμαική και πρώιμη βυζαντινή περίοδο Τα επιγραφικά δεδομένα της Μακεδονίαςrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics Proceedings of the 12th Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 13ndash32

Pandolfini M and A Prosdocimi 1990 Alfabetari e insegnamento della scrittura in Etruria e nellrsquoItalia antica Florence

Pantelidis N 2001 ldquoΠελοποννησιακός ιδιωματικός λόγος και κοινή νεοελληνικήrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics May 12ndash14 2000 Thessaloniki 550ndash61

Pantelidis N 2007 ldquoΚοινή δημοτική παρατηρήσεις στη διαδικασία διαμόρφωσής τηςrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics May 6ndash7 2006 Thessaloniki 337ndash47

Papadopoulos J K 1997 ldquoPhantom Euboiansrdquo JMA 10 191ndash219Pape W and G E Benseler 1863ndash70 Woumlrterbuch der griechischen Eigennamen 3rd edn

BraunschweigPappas P 2004 Variation and Morphosyntactic Change in Greek From Clitics to Affixes

BasingstokeParker L P E 1997 The Songs of Aristophanes OxfordParry M 1971 The Making of Homeric Verse The Collected Papers of Milman Parry ed

A Parry OxfordParsons P 2007 City of the Sharp-Nosed Fish Greek Lives in Roman Egypt LondonPassa E Forthcoming ldquoLa lingua dellrsquoelegia e dellrsquoepigramma su pietrardquo In A C Cassio ed

Le lingue letterarie greche FlorencePassoni dellrsquoAcqua A 1981 ldquoRicerche sulla versione dei LXX e i papiri I Pastophorionrdquo

Aegyptus 61 171ndash211

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6229781405153263_5_Biblioindd 622 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 623

Pavese C O 1972 Tradizioni e generi poetici della Grecia arcaica RomePavese C O and F Boschetti 2003 A Complete Formular Analysis of the Homeric Poems

Vol II Formular Edition Text and Apparatus Homeri Ilias AmsterdamPeek W 1955 Griechische Vers-Inschriften BerlinPeek W 1957 Verzeichnis der Gedicht-Anfaumlnge und vergleichende Uumlbersicht zu den Griechischen

Versinschriften I BerlinPeek W 1969 Inschriften aus dem Asklepieion von Epidauros BerlinPeek W 1972 Neue Inschriften aus Epidauros BerlinPelling C 2007 ldquoSophoclesrsquo Learning Curverdquo In C Collard P Finglass and N J Richardson

eds Hesperos Essays in Honour of Martin West Oxford 204ndash27Peremans W 1964 ldquoUumlber die Zweisprachigkeit im ptolemaumlischen Aumlgyptenrdquo In H Braunert

ed Studien zur Papyrologie und Antiken Wirtschaftsgeschichte F Oertel zum achtigsten Geburtstag gewidmet Bonn 49ndash60

Peremans W 1981 ldquoLes mariages mixtes dans lrsquoEacutegypte des Lagidesrdquo In E Bresciani ed Scritti in onore di Orsolina Montevecchi Bologna 273ndash81

Peremans W 1983a ldquoLe bilinguisme dans les relations greacuteco-eacutegyptiennes sous les Lagidesrdquo In Van rsquot Dack et al eds 1983 253ndash80

Peremans W 1983b ldquoLes hermeneis dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo In G Grimm H Heinen and E Winter eds Das roumlmisch-byzantinische Aumlgypten Mainz 11ndash17

Peacuterez Martiacuten I 1996 El patriarca Gregorio de Chipre (ca 1240ndash1290) y la transmisioacuten de los textos claacutesicos en Bizancio Madrid

Pernigotti S 1998 ldquoQualque osservazioni sugli ostraka di Medinet Madirdquo In M Capasso ed Da Ercolano allrsquoEgitto ricerche varie di papirologia (Papyrologica Lupiensia 7) Lecce 117ndash30

Pernot L 1981 Les discours siciliens drsquoAelius Aristide (Or 5-6) Eacutetude litteacuteraire et paleacuteo-graphique eacutedition et traduction New York

Pernot L 1993 La rheacutetorique de lrsquoeacuteloge dans le monde greacuteco-romain 2 vols ParisPerreault J Y 1993 ldquoLes emporia grecs du Levant mythe ou reacutealiteacuterdquo In A Bresson and

P Rouillard eds LrsquoEmporion Paris 59ndash83Perria L 1991 ldquoScrittura e ornamentazione nei codici della lsquocollezione filosoficarsquordquo Rivista di

Studi Bizantini e Neoellenici ns 28 45ndash111Peruzzi E 1973 Origini di Roma II BolognaPestman P W 1991 1952ndash1992 Veertig jaar Griekse Berichtigungslisten in Leiden (Uitgaven

vanwege de stiching ldquoHet Leids Papyrologisch Instituutrdquo 12) LeidenPestman P W 1994 The New Papyrological Primer 2nd edn LeidenPeters M 1980 Untersuchungen zur Vertretung der indogermanischen Laryngale im

Griechischen ViennaPeters M 1995 ldquorsquoΑμφάρᾱος und die attische Ruumlckverwandlungrdquo In M Ofitsch and C Zinko

eds Studia Onomastica et Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Fritz Lochner von Huumlttenbach zum 65 Geburtstag Graz 185ndash202

Peters M 1998 ldquoHomerisches und Unhomerisches bei Homer und auf dem Nestorbecherrdquo In J Jasanoff H C Melchert and L Olivier eds Miacuter Curad Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins Innsbruck 585ndash602

Petersmann H 1983 ldquoDie pragmatische Dimension in der Sprache des Chores bei den grie-chischen Tragikernrdquo AampA 29 95ndash106

Petersmann H 1998 ldquoZur Sprach- und Kulturpolitik in der klassischen Antikerdquo SCI 17 87ndash101

Petzl G 1994 Die Beichtinschriften Westkleinasiens (= Ep Anatolica 22) BonnPfeiffer R 1968 History of Classical Scholarship From the Beginnings to the End of the Hellenistic

Age Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6239781405153263_5_Biblioindd 623 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

624 Bibliography

Pfeijffer I L 1999 Three Aeginetan Odes of Pindar A Commentary on Nemean V Nemean III and Pythian VIII Leiden

Pinault G-J and D Petit eds 2006 La Langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne Actes du colloque de travail de la Socieacuteteacute des Eacutetudes Indo-Europeacuteennes (Indogermanische GesellschaftSociety for Indo-European Studies) Paris 22ndash24 octobre 2003 Louvain

Pinborg J 1975 ldquoClassical Antiquity Greecerdquo Current Trends in Linguistics 13 69ndash126Pintaudi R and P J Sijpesteijn 1989 ldquoOstraka di contenuto scolastico provenienti da

Narmuthisrdquo ZPE 76 85ndash92Piteros C J-P Olivier and J L Melena 1990 ldquoLes inscriptions en lineacuteaire B des nodules de

Thegravebes (1982) La fouille les documents les possibiliteacutes drsquo interpreacutetationrdquo BCH 114 103ndash84Plant I M ed 2004 Women Writers of Ancient Greece and Rome An Anthology Norman

OKPoccetti P 1986 ldquoLat bilinguisrdquo AION (ling) 8 193ndash205Poltera O 1997 Le langage de Simonide BernPopham M R 2004 ldquoPrecolonization Early Greek Contact with the Eastrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 11ndash34Popham M R and I S Lemos 1995 ldquoA Euboean Warrior Traderrdquo OJA 14 151ndash7Porter D H 1986 ldquoThe Imagery of Greek Tragedy Three Characteristicsrdquo SO 61 19ndash42Porter J I 1989 ldquoPhilodemus on Material Differencerdquo Cron Erc 19 149ndash78Porter J I 1993 ldquoThe Seductions of Gorgiasrdquo CA 122 267ndash99Porter J I 1995 ldquoοἱ κριτικοί A Reassessmentrdquo In J G J Abbenes et al eds Greek Literary

Theory after Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 83ndash109

Porter J I Forthcoming The Origins of Aesthetic Inquiry CambridgePound E 1954 Literary Essays LondonPowell B 1991 Homer and the Origin of the Greek Alphabet CambridgePrato G and G de Gregorio 2003 ldquoScrittura arcaizzante in codici profani e sacri della prima

etagrave paleologardquo RHM 45 59ndash102Prato G ed 2000 I manoscritti greci tra riflessione e debattito FlorencePreminger A and T V F Brogan eds 1993 The New Princeton Encyclopedia of Poetry and

Poetics Princeton NJProbert P 2003 A New Short Guide to the Accentuation of Ancient Greek LondonProbert P 2006 Ancient Greek Accentuation Synchronic Patterns Frequency Effects and

Prehistory OxfordPsaltes S 1913 Grammatik der byzantinischen Chroniken GoumlttingenPuhvel J 1991 Homer and Hittite InnsbruckPuhvel J 2002 Epilecta Indoeuropaea Opuscula selecta annis 1978ndash2001 excusa imprimis ad

res Anatolicas attinentia InnsbruckPulleyn S 1997 Prayer in Greek Religion OxfordPulvermuumlller F 2002 The Neuroscience of Language CambridgePustejovsky J and B Boguraev eds 1996 Lexical Semantics The Problem of Polysemy

OxfordQuaegebeur J 1974 ldquoThe Study of Egyptian Proper Names in Greek Transcription Problems

and Perspectivesrdquo Onoma 18 403ndash20Quaegebeur J 1978 ldquoMummy Labels An Orientationrdquo In Boswinkel and Pestman eds

1978 232ndash59Quaegebeur J 1982 ldquoDe la preacutehistoire de lrsquoeacutecriture copterdquo OLP 13 125ndash36Race W H 1990 Style and Rhetoric in Pindarrsquos Odes Atlanta GARaison J and M Pope 1977 Index transnumeacutereacute du lineacuteaire A Louvain

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6249781405153263_5_Biblioindd 624 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 625

Ravin Y and C Leacock 1998 ldquoPolysemy An Overviewrdquo In Y Ravin and C Leacock eds Polysemy Theoretical and Computational Approaches Oxford 1ndash29

Ray J 1995 ldquoSoldiers to Pharaoh The Carians of Southwest Anatoliardquo In Sasson ed 1995 1185ndash94

Ray J 2007 ldquoGreek Egyptian and Copticrdquo In Christides ed 2007 811ndash18Rayor D J ed 1991 Sapphorsquos Lyre Archaic Lyric and Women Poets of Ancient Greece

Translated with Introduction and Notes Berkeley CAReardon B P 1971 Courants litteacuteraires grecs des IIe et IIIe siegravecles apregraves J-C ParisRegenbogen O 1961 ldquoEine Forschungsmethode antiker Naturwissenshaftrdquo In F Dirlmeier

ed Otto Regenbogen Kleine Schriften Munich 141ndash94Reacutemondon R 1964 ldquoProblegravemes du bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte lagiderdquo (UPZ I 148) CdEacute 39

126ndash46Renehan R F 1969 ldquoConscious Ambiguities in Pindar and Bacchylidesrdquo GRBS 19 217ndash28Reynolds L D ed 1986 Texts and Transmission A Survey of the Latin Classics OxfordRhodes P J and D Lewis 1997 The Decrees of the Greek States OxfordRichardson N 1993 The Iliad A Commentary vol 6 CambridgeRichlin A 1997 ldquoGender and Rhetoric Producing Manhood in the Schoolsrdquo In W J Dominik

ed Roman Eloquence Rhetoric in Society and Literature New York 90ndash110Ridgway D 2004 ldquoPhoenicians and Greeks in the Westrdquo In Tsetskhladze and De Angelis

eds 2004 35ndash46Rijksbaron A 1976 Temporal and Causal Conjunctions in Ancient Greek AmsterdamRijksbaron A 1988 ldquoThe Discourse Function of the Imperfectrdquo In A Rijksbaron et al eds

In the Footsteps of Raphael Kuumlhner Amsterdam 237ndash54Rijksbaron A 2002 Syntax and Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek An Introduction 3rd

edn AmsterdamRijksbaron A 2006 ldquoOn False Historic Presents in Sophocles (and Euripides)rdquo In de Jong

and Rijksbaron eds 2006 127ndash50Rijksbaron A ed 1997 New Approaches to Greek Particles AmsterdamRisch E 1954 ldquoDie Sprache Alkmansrdquo MH 11 20ndash37 Repr Risch 1981 Kleine Schriften

314ndash31 BerlinRisch E 1955 ldquoDie Gliederung der griechischen Dialekte in neuer Sichtrdquo MH 12 61ndash75Risch E 1959 ldquoFruumlhgeschichte der griechischen Spracherdquo MH 16 215ndash27Risch E 1966 ldquoLes diffeacuterences dialectales dans le myceacutenienrdquo In Palmer and Chadwick eds

1966 150ndash7Risch E 1974 Wortbildung der homerischen Sprache 2nd edn BerlinRisch E 1979 ldquoDie griechischen Dialekte im 2 vorchristlichen Jahrtausendrdquo SMEA 20

91ndash111Risch E 1980 ldquoBetrachtungen zur indogermanischen Nominalflexionrdquo In Festschrift

Hansjakob Seiler Tuumlbingen 259ndash67Risch E 1987 ldquoZum Nestorbecher aus Ischiardquo ZPE 70 1ndash9Risch E 1992 ldquoA propos de la formation du vocabulaire poeacutetique grec entre le 12e et le 8e

siegraveclerdquo In F Leacutetoublon ed La langue et les textes en grec ancien Actes du colloque Pierre Chantraine Amsterdam 91

Ritchie W 1964 The Authenticity of the Rhesus of Euripides CambridgeRix H 1992 Historische Grammatik des Griechischen Laut- und Formenlehre 2nd edn

DarmstadtRix H 2005 Review of Hajnal 2003b Gnomon 77 385ndash8Rix H ed 2001 LIV Lexikon der indogermanischen Verben 2nd edn WiesbadenRobb K 1994 Literacy and Paideia in Ancient Greece New York

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6259781405153263_5_Biblioindd 625 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

626 Bibliography

Robert L (and J Robert) 2007 D Rousset et al eds Choix drsquoeacutecrits ParisRoberts C H and T C Skeat 1983 The Birth of the Codex OxfordRoberts E S 1887ndash1905 An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy 2 vols CambridgeRoberts I 1993 Verbs and Diachronic Syntax A Comparative History of English and French

DordrechtRobins R H 1997 A Short History of Linguistics 4th edn London and New YorkRochette B 1994 ldquoTraducteurs et traductions dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 69 313ndash22Rochette B 1995 ldquoGrecs et Latins face aux langues eacutetrangegraveres Contribution agrave lrsquoeacutetude de la

diversiteacute linguistique dans lrsquoantiquiteacute classiquerdquo RBPH 731 5ndash16Rochette B 1996a ldquoSur le bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 71 153ndash68Rochette B 1996b ldquoParce que je ne connais pas bien le grec P Col Zenon II 66rdquo CdEacute

71 311ndash16Rochette B 1996c ldquoRemarques sur le bilinguisme greacuteco-latinrdquo LEC 64 3ndash19Rochette B 1997 Le latin dans le monde grec Recherches sur la diffusion de la langue et des

lettres latines dans les provinces helleacutenophones de lrsquoEmpire romain (Collection Latomus 233) Brussels

Rochette B 1998 ldquoLe bilinguisme greacuteco-latin et la question des langues dans le monde greacuteco-romain Chronique bibliografiquerdquo RBPH 761 177ndash96

Rochette B 2001 ldquoA propos du grec δίγλωσσοςrdquo Ant Class 70 177ndash84Rollinger R 1997 ldquoZur Bezeichnung von lsquoGriechenrsquo in Keilschrifttextenrdquo RAAO 91 167ndash72Romaine S 1999 Communicating Gender Mahwah NJ and LondonRonconi F 2007 I manoscritti greci miscellanei SpoletoRonconi F Forthcoming ldquoQualche riflessione sulla provenienza dei modelli della lsquocollezione

filosoficarsquordquo In D Bianconi and L Del Corso eds Oltre la scrittura ParisRos J G A 1938 Die METABOLH (Variatio) als Stilprinzip des Thukydides NijmegenRosch E 1975 ldquoCognitive Representation of Semantic Categoriesrdquo Journal of Experimental

Psychology General 104 192ndash233Rose V 1886 Aristotelis qui ferebantur librorum fragmenta collegit Valentinus Rose LeipzigRosenqvist J-O 1981 Studien zur Syntax und Bemerkungen zum Text der Vita Theodori

Syceotae UppsalaRotolo V 1972 ldquoLa comunicazione linguistica fra alloglotti nellrsquoantichitagrave classicardquo In

Studi classici in onore di Q Cataudella I Catania 395ndash414Rotstein A 2004 ldquoAristotle Poetics 1447a13ndash16 and Musical Contestsrdquo ZPE 149 39ndash42Roux G 1992 Ancient IraqI 3rd edn LondonRuge H 1969 Zur Entstehung der neugriechischen Substantiv-Deklination StockholmRuijgh C J 1961 ldquoLe traitement des sonantes voyelles dans les dialectes grecs et la position

du myceacutenienrdquo Mnemosyne 14 193ndash216Ruijgh C J 1967 Eacutetudes sur la grammaire et le vocabulaire du grec myceacutenien AmsterdamRuijgh C J 1978 Review of Garciacutea-Ramoacuten 1975 Bibliotheca Orientalis 30 418ndash23 Repr in

C J Ruijgh Scripta Minora vol 1 Amsterdam 1991 662ndash75Ruijgh C J 1980 ldquoDe ontwikkeling van de lyrische kunsttaal met name van het litteraire

dialect van de koorlyriekrdquo Lampas 13 416ndash35Ruijgh C J 2006 ldquoThe Use of the Demonstratives ὅδε οὗτος and (ἐ)κεῖνος in Sophoclesrdquo In

de Jong and Rijksbaron eds 2006 151ndash61Ruipeacuterez M S 1952 ldquoDesinencias medias primarias indo-europeasrdquo Emerita 20 8ndash31Ruiz-Montero C 1991 ldquoAspects of the Vocabulary of Chariton of Aphrodisiasrdquo CQ 41

484ndash9Russell D A 1991 An Anthology of Greek Prose OxfordRusten J S 1989 Thucydides Book II Edition and Commentary Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6269781405153263_5_Biblioindd 626 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 627

Rutherford I 1998 Canons of Style in the Antonine Age Idea-Theory in its Literary Context Oxford

Rutherford I 2002 ldquoInterference or Translationese Some Patterns in LycianndashGreek Bilingualismrdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002 197ndash219

Rutherford R B 1995 The Art of Plato CambridgeRydbeck L 1967 Fachprosa vermeintliche Vokssprache und Neues Testament Zur Beurteilung

der sprachlichen Niveauunterschiede im nachklassischen Griechisch UppsalaRydeacuten L 1982 ldquoStyle and Historical Fiction in the Life of St Andreas Salosrdquo JOumlB 323

175ndash83Samel I 2000 Einfuumlhrung in die feministische Sprachwissenschaft 2nd edn BerlinSansone D 1993 ldquoTowards a New Doctrine of the Article in Greek Some Observations on

the Definite Article in Platordquo CP 88 191ndash205Saporetti C 1990 ldquoTestimonianze neo-assire relative alla Fenicia da Tiglat-pileser III ad

Assurbanipalrdquo In M Botto ed Studi Storici sulla Fenicia LrsquoVIII e il VII Secolo aC Pisa 109ndash243

Sass B 1988 The Genesis of the Alphabet and Its Development in the Second Millennium BC Wiesbaden

Sass B 2005 The Alphabet at the Turn of the Millennium Tel AvivSasson J M ed 1995 Civilizations of the Ancient Near East 4 vols New YorkSatzinger H 1984 ldquoDie altkoptischen Texterdquo In P Nagel ed Graeco-Coptica Halle 137ndash47Schaps D 1977 ldquoThe Woman Least Mentioned Etiquette and Womenrsquos Namesrdquo CQ ns 27

323ndash30Schauer M 2002 Tragisches Klagen Form und Funktion der Klagedarstellung bei Aischylos

Sophokles und Euripides TuumlbingenScheer T 2000 ldquoForschungen uumlber die Frau in der Antike Ziele Methoden Perspektivenrdquo

Gymnasium 107 143ndash72Schiffrin D 1994 Approaches to Discourse Oxford and Cambridge MASchironi F 2002 ldquoArticles in Homer A Puzzling Problem in Ancient Grammarrdquo In Swiggers

and Wouters eds 2002 145ndash60Schloemann J 2002 ldquoEntertainment and Democratic Distrust The Audiencersquos Attitude towards

Oral and Written Oratory in Classical Athensrdquo In I Worthington and J M Foley eds Epea and Grammata Oral and Written Communication in Ancient Greece Leiden 133ndash46

Schmid W 1887ndash97 Der Atticismus in seinem Hauptvertretern von Dionysius von Halikarnass bis auf den zweiten Philostratus 5 vols Stuttgart

Schmid W 1917 ldquoDie sogenannte Aristidesrhetorikrdquo Rh Mus 72 113ndash69 238ndash57Schmidhauser A U 2000 A Full Bibliography on Apollonius Dyscolus httpschmidhauser

usapolloniusSchmidhauser A U Forthcoming ldquoStoic Deixisrdquo In A Longo and M Bonelli eds Quid Est

Veritas Essays in Honour of Jonathan Barnes NaplesSchmidt M 1860 Ἐπιτομὴ τῆς Καϑολικῆς προσω aeligδίας Ἡρωδιανοῦ Jena Repr 1983

HildesheimSchmidt V 1968 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Herondas Mit einem kritisch-exegetischen

Anhang BerlinSchmitt R 1967a Dichtung und Dichtersprache in indogermanischer Zeit WiesbadenSchmitt R 1967b ldquoMedisches und persisches Sprachgut bei Herodotrdquo ZDMG 117 119ndash45Schmitt R 1977 Einfuumlhrung in die griechischen Dialekte DarmstadtSchmitt R 1978 Die Iranier-Namen bei Aischylos ViennaSchmitt R 1992 ldquoAssyria grammata und Aumlhnliches Was wussten die Griechen von Keilschrift

und Keilinschriftenrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 21ndash35

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6279781405153263_5_Biblioindd 627 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

628 Bibliography

Schmitt R 2004 ldquoOld Persianrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 717ndash40Schmitt R ed 1968 Indogermanische Dichtersprache DarmstadtSchmitter P 2000 ldquoSprachbezogene Reflexionen im fruumlhen Griechenlandrdquo In Auroux et al

eds 2000 345ndash66Schmitz T 1997 Bildung und Macht Zur sozialen und politischen Funktion der zweiten

Sophistik in der griechischen Welt der Kaiserzeit MunichSchoumlpsdau K 1992 ldquoVergleiche zwischen Lateinisch und Griechisch in der antiken

Sprachwissenschaftrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 115ndash36Schreiner P 1986 ldquoSlavische Lexik bei byzantinischen Autorenrdquo In R Olesch and H Rothe

eds Festschrift fuumlr Herbert Braumluner zum 65 Geburtstag Cologne 479ndash90Schuumlrr D 2007 ldquoFormen der Akkulturation in Lykien Griechisch-Lykische

Sprachbeziehungenrdquo In Chr Schuler ed Griechische Epigraphik in Lykien Ein Zwischenbilanz (= Oumlsterr Akad Wisschenschaften Phil-hist Klasse Denkschr 354 = Ergaumlnzungsbaumlnde zu den Tituli Asiae Minoris 25) Vienna 27ndash40

Schwyzer E 1939 Griechische Grammatik vol I MunichScott D A R D Woodard P K McCarter B Zuckerman and M Lundberg 2005 ldquoGreek

Alphabet (MS 108)rdquo In R Pintaudi ed Papyri Graecae Schoslashyen Florence 149ndash60Seaford R 1996 Euripides Bacchae Introduction Translation and Commentary WarminsterSedley D 2003 Platorsquos Cratylus CambridgeSegal C 1998 Aglaia The Poetry of Alcman Sappho Pindar Bacchylides and Corinna

Lanham MDSeiler H-J 1958 ldquoZur Systematik und Entwicklungsgeschichte der griechischen

Nominaldeklinationrdquo Glotta 37 41ndash67Setaioli A 2007 ldquoPlutarchrsquos Assessment of Latin as a Means of Expressionrdquo Prometheus 33

156ndash66Ševcenko I 1981 ldquoLevels of Style in Byzantine Proserdquo JOumlB 311 290ndash312Ševcenko I 1982 ldquoAdditional Remarks to the Report on Levels of Stylerdquo JOumlB 321 220ndash33Sherk R K 1969 Roman Documents from the Greek East Senatus Consulta and Epistulae

to the Age of Augustus BaltimoreSherratt S 2003 ldquoVisible Writing Questions of Script and Identity in Early Iron Age Greece

and Cyprusrdquo OJA 22 225ndash42Shipp G P 1953 ldquoGreek in Plautusrdquo WS 66 105ndash12Shklovsky V 1965 [1917] ldquoArt as Techniquerdquo In Lemon and Reis eds 1965 3ndash24Shoep I 1994 ldquoRitual Politics and Script on Minoan Creterdquo Aegean Archaeology 1 7ndash25Sicking C M J 1991 ldquoThe Distribution of Aorist and Present Tense Stem Forms in Greek

Especially in the Imperativerdquo Glotta 69 14ndash43 154ndash70Sicking C M J 1993 Griechische Verslehre MunichSicking C M J 1996 ldquoAspect Choice Time Reference or Discourse Functionrdquo In C M J

Sicking and P Stork Two Studies in the Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek Leiden 1ndash118

Sicking C M J and P Stork 1997 ldquoThe Grammar of the So-Called Historical Present in Ancient Greekrdquo In Bakker ed 1997 131ndash68

Sihler A L 1995 New Comparative Grammar of Greek and Latin New York and OxfordSijpesteijn P 1992 ldquoThe Meanings of ἤτοι in the Papyrirdquo ZPE 90 241ndash7Silk M S 1974 Interaction in Poetic Imagery With Special Reference to Early Greek Poetry

CambridgeSilk M S 1980 ldquoAristophanes as a Lyric Poetrdquo YCS 26 99ndash151Silk M S 1983 ldquoLSJ and the Problem of Poetic Archaism From Meanings to Iconymsrdquo CQ

33 303ndash30

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6289781405153263_5_Biblioindd 628 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 629

Silk M S 1993 ldquoAristophanic Paratragedyrdquo In A H Sommerstein et al eds Tragedy Comedy and the Polis Bari 477ndash504

Silk M S 1996 ldquoTragic Languagerdquo In M S Silk ed Tragedy and the Tragic Oxford 458ndash96

Silk M S 1999 ldquoStyle Voice and Authority in the Choruses of Greek Dramardquo Drama (StuttgartWeimar) 7 1ndash26

Silk M S 2000 Aristophanes and the Definition of Comedy OxfordSilk M S 2001 ldquoPindar Meets Plato Theory Language Value and the Classicsrdquo In Harrison

ed 2001 26ndash45Silk M S 2003 ldquoAssonance Greekrdquo In OCD 3 193ndash4Silk M S 2007 ldquoPindarrsquos Poetry as Poetry A Literary Commentary on Olympian 12rdquo In

S Hornblower and C A Morgan eds Pindarrsquos Poetry Patrons and Festivals OxfordSilk M S 2009 ldquoThe Invention of Greek Poets Macedonians and Othersrdquo In

A Georgakopoulou and M S Silk eds Standard Languages and Language Standards Greek Past and Present Aldershot

Silk M S Forthcoming Poetic Language in Theory and Practice OxfordSilva P 2000 ldquoTime and Meaning Sense and Definition in the OEDrdquo In L Mugglestone

ed Lexicography and the Oxford English Dictionary Pioneers in the Untrodden Forest Oxford 77ndash95

Simelidis C 2009 Selected Poems of Gregory of Nazianzus GoumlttingenSirago VA 1989 ldquoLa seconda sofistica come espressione culturale della classe dirigente del II

secrdquo ANRW II331 36ndash78Skeat T C 1994 ldquoThe Origin of the Christian Codexrdquo ZPE 102 236ndash68Skeat T C 1999 ldquoThe Codex Sinaiticus the Codex Vaticanus and Constantinerdquo JTS 50

583ndash625Skoda F 1988 Meacutedicine ancienne et meacutetaphore Le vocabulaire de lrsquoanatomie et de la pathologie

en grec ancien ParisSkopetea E 2007 ldquoAncient Vernacular and Purist Greek Languagerdquo In Christidis ed 2007

1280ndash6Slater W J ed 1986 Aristophanis Byzantii Fragmenta (SGLG 6) Berlin and New YorkSlings S R 1992 ldquoWritten and Spoken Language An Exercise in the Pragmatics of the Greek

Languagerdquo CP 87 95ndash109Slings S R 1997 ldquoFigures of Speech and their Lookalikes Two Further Exercises in the

Pragmatics of the Greek Sentencerdquo In Bakker ed 1997 169ndash214Slings S R 2002 ldquoOral Strategies in the Language of Herodotusrdquo In Bakker de Jong and

van Wees eds 2002 53ndash77Sluiter I 1990 Ancient Grammar in Context Contributions to the Study of Ancient Linguistic

Thought AmsterdamSluiter I 1997 ldquoThe Greek Traditionrdquo In W van Bekkum J Houben I Sluiter and

K Versteegh eds The Emergence of Semantics in Four Linguistic Traditions Hebrew Sanskrit Greek Arabic Amsterdam and Philadelphia 147ndash224

Sluiter I 2000 ldquoLanguage and Thought in Stoic Philosophyrdquo In Auroux et al eds 2000 375ndash84

Smith C S 2003 Modes of Discourse The Local Structure of Texts CambridgeSmith J A 2003 ldquoClearing up Some Confusion in Calliasrsquo Alphabet Tragedyrdquo CP 984

313ndash29Smyth H W 1887 ldquoThe Arcado-Cyprian Dialectrdquo TAPA 18 59ndash133Smyth H W 1956 Greek Grammar Rev G M Messing Cambridge MASnell B 1953 The Discovery of the Mind Trans T G Rosenmeyer Cambridge MA

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6299781405153263_5_Biblioindd 629 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

630 Bibliography

Snodgrass A 1971 The Dark Age of Greece EdinburghSnodgrass A 2000 ldquoThe Uses of Writing on Early Greek Painted Potteryrdquo In N K Rutter

and B A Sparkes eds Word and Image in Ancient Greece Edinburgh 22ndash34Snodgrass A 2004 ldquoThe Nature and Standing of the Early Western Coloniesrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 1ndash10Snyder J M 1990 The Woman and the Lyre Women Writers in Greece and Rome Carbondale

ILSolin H 2003 Die griechischen Personennamen in Rom Ein Namenbuch 2nd edn BerlinSolin H O Salomies and U-M Liertz eds 1995 Acta Colloquii epigraphici Latini

Helsinki 3ndash6 September (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum 104) HelsinkiSommerstein A H 1973 The Sound Pattern of Ancient Greek OxfordSommerstein A H 1980 ldquoThe Naming of Women in Greek and Roman Comedyrdquo Quaderni

di Storia 11 393ndash409Sommerstein A H 1995 ldquoThe Language of Athenian Womenrdquo In F de Martino and

A H Sommerstein eds Lo spettacolo delle voci 2 Bari 61ndash85Sophocles E A 1887 Greek Lexicon of the Roman and Byzantine Periods from BC 146 to AD

1100 New YorkSosin J and J G Manning 2003 ldquoPalaeography and Bilingualism PDuk inv 320 and 675rdquo

CdEacute 78 202ndash10Speck P 1974 Die Kaiserliche Universitaumlt von Konstantinopel MunichSpeck P 1984 ldquoIkonoklasmus und die Anfaumlnge der makedonischen Renaissancerdquo In Varia I

175ndash210Stanford W B 1939 Ambiguity in Greek Literature OxfordStanford W B 1942 Aeschylus in His Style DublinStanton G R 1988 ldquoτέκνον παῖς and Related Words in Koine Greekrdquo In B G Mandilaras

ed Proceedings of the XVII International Congress of Papyrology I Athens 463ndash80Steiner D 1986 The Crown of Song Metaphor in Pindar LondonSteiner D 1994 The Tyrantrsquos Writ Myths and Images of Writing in Ancient Greece Princeton

NJSteiner R 1982 Affricated Sade in the Semitic Languages New YorkSteriade D 1982 ldquoGreek Prosodies and the Nature of Syllabificationrdquo PhD dissertation

MITStevens P T 1976 Colloquial Expressions in Euripides WiesbadenStolper M W and J Tavernier 2007 ldquoAn Old Persian Administrative Tablet from the

Persepolis Fortificationrdquo ARTA Achaemenid Research on Texts and Archaeology 1ndash28Stray C 1998 Classics Transformed Schools Universities and Societies in England 1830ndash1960

OxfordStrunk K 1982 ldquoVater HimmelndashTradition und Wandel einer sakralsprachlichen Formelrdquo In

J Tischler ed Serta Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann Innsbruck 427ndash38Strunk K 1994 ldquoDer Ursprung des temporalen Augments -Ein Problem Franz Bopps aus

heutiger Sichtrdquo In R Sternemann ed Bopp-Symposium 1992 der Humboldt-Universitaumlt zu Berlin Heidelberg 270ndash84

Strunk K 1997 ldquoVom Mykenischen bis zum klassischen Griechischrdquo In H-G Nesselrath ed Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and Leipzig

Sturtevant E H 1940 The Pronunciation of Greek and Latin 2nd edn PhiladelphiaSwain S 1996 Hellenism and Empire Language Classicism and Power in the Greek World AD

50ndash250 OxfordSwain S 2002 ldquoBilingualism in Cicero The Evidence of Code-Switchingrdquo In Adams

Janse and Swain eds 2002 128ndash67

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6309781405153263_5_Biblioindd 630 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 631

Swain S 2004 ldquoBilingualism and Biculturalism in Antonine Rome Apuleius Fronto and Gelliusrdquo In L Holford-Strevens and A Vardi eds The Worlds of Aulus Gellius Oxford 3ndash40

Sweetser E 1990 From Etymology to Pragmatics Metaphorical and Cultural Aspects of Semantic Structure Cambridge

Swiderek A 1961 ldquoHelleacutenion de Memphis La rencontre de deux mondesrdquo Eos 51 55ndash63Swiderek A 1975 ldquoSarapis et les helleacutenomemphitesrdquo In J Bingen et al eds Le monde gregravec

penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux Brussels 670ndash5Swiggers P and A Wouters eds 2002 Grammatical Theory and Philosophy of Language in

Antiquity (Orbis Supplementa 19) Louvain Paris and Sterling VASzemereacutenyi O 1974 ldquoThe Origins of the Greek Lexicon Ex Oriente Luxrdquo JHS 94 144ndash57Szemereacutenyi O 1996 Introduction to Indo-European Linguistics OxfordTait W J 1986 ldquoRush and Reed The Pens of Egyptian and Greek Scribesrdquo In Proceedings of

the 18th International Congress of Papyrology 2 Athens 477ndash81Talbot M M 1998 Language and Gender An Introduction CambridgeTambling J 1988 What is Literary Language Milton KeynesTannen D 1990 You Just Donrsquot Understand Women and Men in Conversation New YorkTanselle G T 1989 A Rationale of Textual Criticism PhiladelphiaTaylor A E 1928 A Commentary on Platorsquos Timaeus OxfordTaylor J 1995 Linguistic Categorization Prototypes in Linguistic Theory 2nd edn OxfordTeffeteller A Forthcoming Mycenaeans and Anatolians in the Late Bronze Age The Ahhijawa

QuestionThesleff H 1966 ldquoScientific and Technical Style in Early Greek Proserdquo Arctos 4 89ndash113Thesleff H 1967 Studies in the Styles of Plato HelsinkiThissen H J 1993 ldquoZum Umgang mit der aumlgyptischen Sprache in der griechisch-roumlmischen

Antikerdquo ZPE 97 239ndash52Thomas R 1989 Oral Tradition and Written Record in Classical Athens CambridgeThomas R 1992 Literacy and Orality in Ancient Greece CambridgeThomason S G 2001 Language Contact An Introduction EdinburghThomason S G and T Kaufmann 1988 Language Contact Creolization and Genetic

Linguistics Berkeley CAThompson D J 1988 Memphis under the Ptolemies Princeton NJThompson R J E 1996ndash7 ldquoDialects in Mycenaean and Mycenaean among the Dialectsrdquo

Minos 31ndash2 313ndash33Thompson R J E 2000 ldquoPrepositional Usage in Arcado-Cypriot and Mycenaean A Bronze

Age Isoglossrdquo Minos 35 395ndash430Thompson R J E 2002ndash3a ldquoWhat the Butler Saw Some Thoughts on the Mycenaean

o- ~ jo- Particlerdquo Minos 37ndash8 317ndash36Thompson R J E 2002ndash3b ldquoSpecial vs Normal Mycenaean Revisitedrdquo Minos 37ndash8 337ndash70Thompson R J E 2006 ldquoLong Mid Vowels in Attic-Ionic and Cretanrdquo PCPS 52 81ndash101Thorne B and N Henley eds 1975 Language and Sex Difference and Dominance Rowley

MAThreatte L 1980 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions vol I Phonology Berlin and New YorkThreatte L 1996 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions Vol II Morphology Berlin and New

YorkThumb A 1901 Die griechische Sprache im Zeitalter des Hellenismus StrasburgThumb A 1909 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte HeidelbergThumb A and E Kieckers 1932 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte i HeidelbergThumb A and A Scherer 1959 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte ii Heidelberg

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6319781405153263_5_Biblioindd 631 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

632 Bibliography

Tichy E 1981 ldquoHom ἀνδροτῆτα und die Vorgeschichte des daktylischen Hexametersrdquo Glotta 59 28ndash67

Timpanaro S 2005 The Genesis of Lachmannrsquos Method Trans G W Most ChicagoTischler Joh 1977 Kleinasiatische Hydronymie Semantische und morphologische Analyse der

griechischen Gewaumlssernamen WiesbadenTonnet H 1988 Recherches sur Arrien Sa personnaliteacute et ses eacutecrits atticistes 2 vols

AmsterdamTonnet H 1993 Histoire du grec moderne ParisTorallas Tovar S 2003 ldquoLa situacioacuten linguumliacutestica de las comunidades monaacutesticas en el Egipto

de los siglos IV y Vrdquo CCO 1 233ndash45Torallas Tovar S 2004a ldquoLexical Interference in Greek in Byzantine and Early Islamic Egyptrdquo

In P Sijpesteijn and L Sundelin eds Papyrology and the History of Early Islamic Egypt Leiden 143ndash78

Torallas Tovar S 2004b ldquoThe Context of Loanwords in Egyptian Greekrdquo In P Baacutedenas et al eds Lenguas en contacto el testimonio escrito Madrid 57ndash67

Torallas Tovar S 2005 Identidad linguumliacutestica e identidad religiosa en el Egipto Grecorromano Barcelona

Torallas Tovar S 2007 ldquoEgyptian Loan Words in Septuaginta and the Papyrirdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 687ndash91

Tosi R 1998 ldquoAppunti sulla filologia di Eratostene di Cirenerdquo Eikasmos 9 327ndash46Toufexis N 2008 ldquoDiglossia and Register Variation in Medieval Greekrdquo BMGS 32 203ndash19Tovar A 1964 ldquoA Research Report on Vulgar Latin and its Local Variationsrdquo Kratylos 9

113ndash34Trapp E 1988 Studien zur byzantinischen Lexikographie ViennaTrapp E et al eds 1994ndash Lexicon zur byzantinischen Graumlzitaumlt besonders des 9ndash12 Jahrhunderts

(Byzantina Vindobonensia 20) ViennaTraugott E C and P Dasher 2000 Regularity in Semantic Change CambridgeTreadgold W T 1980 The Nature of the Bibliotheca of Photius Washington DCTreadgold W T ed 1984 Renaissances before the Renaissance Stanford CATrenkner S 1960 Le style καί dans le reacutecit attique oral AssenTrevett J 1992 Apollodorus Son of Pasion OxfordTriantaphyllidis M 1909 Lehnwoumlrter der mittelgriechischen Literatur MarburgTriantaphyllidis M 1941 Neoellhnikh grammatikh (th~ dhmotikh ~) Athens (2nd rev edn

Athens 1988)Trosborg A 1997 ldquoText Typology Register Genre and Text Typerdquo In A Trosborg ed Text

Typology and Translation Amsterdam and Philadelphia 3ndash23Trudgill P 2003 ldquoModern Greek Dialects A Preliminary Classificationrdquo JGL 4 45ndash63Truumlmpy C 1997 Untersuchungen zu den altgriechischen Monatsnamen und Monatsfolgen

HeidelbergTsetskhladze G R and F De Angelis eds 2004 The Archaeology of Greek Colonisation Essays

Dedicated to Sir John Boardman rev edn OxfordTurner E G 1980 Greek Papyri An Introduction OxfordTzamali E 1996 Syntax und Stil bei Sappho DettelbachUhlig G 1883 Dionysii Thracis ars grammatica (Grammatici Graeci 11) LeipzigUlf Chr ed 2003 Der neue Streit um Troia Eine Bilanz MunichUsher S 1960 ldquoSome Observations on Greek Historical Narrative from 400 to 1 BC A Study

in the Effect of Outlook and Environment on Stylerdquo AJPh 81 358ndash72Usher S 1982 ldquoThe Style of Dionysius of Halicarnassus in the lsquoAntiquitates Romanaersquordquo

ANRW II301 817ndash38

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6329781405153263_5_Biblioindd 632 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 633

Vahlen J 1914 Beitraumlge zu Aristotelesrsquo Poetik BerlinValakas K 2007 ldquoThe Use of Language in Greek Tragedyrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1010ndash20Valette-Cagnac E 2003 ldquoPlus grec que le grec des Atheacuteniens Quelques aspects du bilin-

guisme greacuteco-latinrdquo Metis ns 1 149ndash79van der Weiden M J H 1991 The Dithyrambs of Pindar Amsterdamvan Dieten J-L 1979 ldquoBemerkungen zur Sprache der sog vulgaumlrgriechischen

Niketasparaphraserdquo Byzantinische Forschungen 6 37ndash77Van Minnen P 1997 ldquoThe Performance and Readership of the Persai of Timotheusrdquo Arch

Pap 43 246ndash60van rsquot Dack E P van Dessel and W van Gucht eds 1983 Egypt and the Hellenistic World

LouvainVandenabeele F 1985 ldquoLa chronologie des documents en lineacuteaire Ardquo BCH 109 3ndash20Vandorpe K 2002a The Bilingual Family Archive of Dryton His Wife Apollonia and their

Daughter Senmouthis (Collectanea Hellenistica IV) BrusselsVandorpe K 2002b ldquoApollonia a Businesswoman in a Multicultural Society (Pathyris 2ndndash

1st centuries BC)rdquo In H Melaerts and L Mooren eds Le rocircle et le statut de la femme en Eacutegypte helleacutenistique romaine et byzantine (Studia Hellenistica 37) Louvain 325ndash36

Vassilaki S 2007 ldquoἙλληνισμόςrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1118ndash29Vassis I ed 2002 Leon Magistros Choirosphaktes Chiliostichos theologia BerlinVegetti M 1983 ldquoMetafora politica e imagine del corpo negli scritti ippocraticirdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 459ndash69Venini P 1952 ldquoLa distribuzione chronologica delle parole greche nellrsquoepistolario di

Ciceronerdquo Rend Ist Lomb 85 50ndash68Verdan S A Kenzelmann Pfyffer and Th Theurillat 2005 ldquoGraffiti drsquoeacutepoque geacuteomeacutetrique

provenant du sanctuaire drsquoApollon Daphneacutephoros agrave Ereacutetrierdquo ZPE 151 51ndash83 84ndash6Verdier C 1972 Les eacuteolismes non-eacutepiques de la langue de Pindare InnsbruckVergote J 1938 ldquoGrec bibliquerdquo In L Pirot ed Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire de la Bible vol

3 Paris 1319ndash69Vergote J 1984 ldquoBilinguisme et calques (translation loan words) en Eacutegypterdquo In Atti del XVII

Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia vol 3 Naples 1385ndash89Versteegh K 1987 ldquoLatinitas Hellenismos lsquoArabiyyarsquordquo In D J Taylor ed The History of

Linguistics in the Classical Period Amsterdam 251ndash74Versteegh K 2002 ldquoDead or Alive The Status of the Standard Languagerdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 52ndash74Vierros M 2003 ldquoEverything is Relative The Relative Clause Constructions of an Egyptian

Scribe Writing Greekrdquo In L Pietilauml-Castreacuten and M Vesterinen eds Grapta Poikila I (Papers and Monographs of the Finnish Institute at Athens 8) 13ndash23

Vierros M 2007 ldquoThe Language of Hermias an Egyptian Notary from Pathyris (c 100 BC)rdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 719ndash23

Villing A 2005 ldquoPersia and Greecerdquo In J Curtis and N Tallis eds Forgotten Empire The World of Ancient Persia Berkeley CA 236ndash49

Vine B 1998 Aeolic o[rpeton and Deverbative -etoacute- in Greek and Indo-European InnsbruckVisser E 1997 ldquoDie Formel als Resultat fruumlhepischer Versifikationstechnikrdquo In F Leacutetoublon

ed Hommage agrave Milman Parry Amsterdam 159ndash72Vitrac B 2007 ldquoLes formulas de la lsquopuissancersquo (δύναμις δύνασϑαι) dans les matheacutematiques

grecs et dans les dialogues de Platonrdquo In M Crubellier et al eds Dynamis Autour de la puissance chez Aristote Louvain-la-Neuve 73ndash148

Voelz J W 1984 ldquoThe Language of the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 893ndash977

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6339781405153263_5_Biblioindd 633 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

634 Bibliography

Vogt-Spira G 1991 ldquoVox und Littera Der Buchstabe zwischen Muumlndlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit in der grammatischen Traditionrdquo Poetica 23 295ndash327

Volk K 2002 ldquoΚλέος ἄφϑιτον Revisitedrdquo CP 97 61ndash8Volkmann R 1885 Die Rhetorik der Griechen und Roumlmer in systematischer Uumlbersicht 2nd edn

LeipzigVon Staden H 1996 ldquoBody and Machine Interactions between Medicine Mechanics and

Philosophy in Early Alexandriardquo In Alexandria and Alexandrianism Malibu 85ndash106Von Staden H 1997 ldquoGalen and the lsquoSecond Sophisticrsquordquo In R Sorabji ed Aristotle and

After London 33ndash54Von Staden H 1998 ldquoAndreacuteas de Caryste et Philon de Byzance meacutedecine et meacutecanique agrave

Alexandrierdquo In G Argoud and J-Y Guillaumin eds Sciences exactes et sciences appliqueacutees agrave Alexandrie (IIIe siegravecle av J-C ndashIe siegravecle ap J-C) Saint-Eacutetienne 147ndash72

Vyzantios S D 1835 Lexikon th~ kaq j hJma~ eJllhnikh ~ dialevktou hellip AthensWachter R 1999 ldquoEvidence for Phrase Structure Analysis in Some Archaic Greek Inscriptionsrdquo

In A C Cassio ed Katagrave Diagravelekton Atti del III Colloquio Internazionale di Dialettologia Greca NapolimdashFiaiano drsquoIschia September 1996 25ndash29 (AION Dipartimento di Studi del Mondo Classico e del Mediterraneo Antico Sezione Filologico-Letteraria 19) Naples 365ndash82

Wachter R 2000 ldquoGrammatik der homerischen Spracherdquo In Latacz et al 2000 61ndash108Wachter R 2001 Non-Attic Greek Vase Inscriptions OxfordWachter R 2002 ldquoGriechisch δόξα und ein fruumlhes Solonzitat eines Toumlpfers in Metapontrdquo In

M Fritz and S Zeilfelder eds Novalis Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann zum 80 Geburtstag (Grazer Vergleichende Arbeiten 17) Graz 497ndash511

Wachter R 2004 ldquoΒΑ-ΒΕ-ΒΗ-ΒΙ-ΒΟ-ΒΥ-ΒΩ Zur Geschichte des elementaren Schreibunterrichts bei den Griechen Etruskern und Veneternrdquo ZPE 146 61ndash74

Wachter R 2007 ldquoAttische Vaseninschriften Was ist von einer sinnvollen und realistischen Sammlung und Auswertung zu erwarten (AVI 1)rdquo In I Hajnal and B Stefan eds Die Altgriechischen Dialekte Wesen und Werden Akten des Kolloquiums Freie Universitaumlt Berlin September 19ndash22 2001 Innsbruck 479ndash98

Wackernagel J 1912 Uumlber einige antike Anredeformen GoumlttingenWackernagel J 1916 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Homer GoumlttingenWade-Gery H T 1952 The Poet of the Iliad CambridgeWahlgren S 1995 Sprachwandel im griechisch der fruumlhen roumlmischen Kaiserzeit GoumlteborgWahlgren S 2002 ldquoTowards a Grammar of Byzantine Greekrdquo SO 77 201ndash4Wahlstroumlm E 1970 Accentual Responsion in Greek Strophic Poetry (Commentationes

Humanarum Litterarum 47 1ndash23) HelsinkiWakker G C 1994 Conditions and Conditionals An Investigation of Ancient Greek

AmsterdamWallraff M ed 2007 Iulius Africanus Chronographiae The Extant Fragments Berlin and

New YorkWalser G 2001 The Greek of the Ancient Synagogue An Investigation on the Greek of the

Septuagint Pseudepigrapha and the New Testament LundWaltke B K and M OrsquoConnor 1990 An Introduction to Biblical Hebrew Syntax Winona

Lake INWard J S 2007 ldquoRoman Greek Latinisms in the Greek of Flavius Josephusrdquo CQ 57

632ndash47Ward R L 1944 ldquoAfterthoughts on g as ŋ in Latin and Greekrdquo Language 20 73ndash7Wasserstein A and D J Wasserstein 2006 The Legend of the Septuagint From Classical

Antiquity to Today Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6349781405153263_5_Biblioindd 634 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 635

Wathelet P 1966 ldquoLa coupe syllabique et les liquides voyelles dans la tradition formulaire de lrsquoeacutepopeacutee grecquerdquo In Y Lebrun ed Linguistic Research in Belgium Wetteren 101ndash73

Watkins C 1963a ldquoPreliminaries to a Historical and Comparative Syntax of the Old Irish Verbrdquo Celtica 6 1ndash49

Watkins C 1963b ldquoIndo-European Metrics and Archaic Irish Verserdquo Celtica 6 194ndash249Watkins C 1976a ldquoObservations on the lsquoNestorrsquos Cuprsquo Inscription rdquo HSCPh 80 25ndash40Watkins C 1976b ldquoSyntax and Metrics in the Dipylon Vase Inscriptionrdquo In A Morpurgo

Davies and W Meid eds Studies in Greek Italic and Indo-European Linguistics offered to Leonard R Palmer Innsbruck 431ndash41

Watkins C 1979 ldquoOld Irish saithe Welsh haid Etymology and Metaphorrdquo Eacutetudes Celtiques 16 191ndash4

Watkins C 1986 ldquoThe Language of the Trojansrdquo In Mellink ed 1986 45ndash62Watkins C 1987 ldquoLinguistic and Archaeological Light on some Homeric Formulasrdquo In

N Skomal and E Polomeacute eds Proto-Indo-European The Archeology of a Linguistic Problem Studies in Honor of Marija Gimbutas Washington DC 286ndash98

Watkins C 1994 Selected Writings 2 vols ed L Oliver InnsbruckWatkins C 1995 How to Kill a Dragon Aspects of Indo-European Poetics New YorkWatkins C 1998 ldquoHomer and Hittite Revisitedrdquo In P Knox and C Foss eds Style and

Tradition Studies in Honor of Wendell Clausen Stuttgart 201ndash11Watkins C 2001 ldquoAn Indo-European Linguistic Area and its Characteristics Ancient Anatolia

Areal Diffusion as a Challenge to the Comparative Methodrdquo In A Y Aikhenvald and R M W Dixon eds Areal Diffusion and Genetic Inheritance Oxford 44ndash63

Watkins C 2002 ldquoΕΠΕΩΝ ΘΕΣΙΣ Poetic Grammar Word Order and Metrical Structure in the Odes of Pindarrdquo In H Hettrich ed Indogermanische Syntax Fragen und Perspektiven Wiesbaden 319ndash37

Watkins C 2007 ldquoThe Golden Bowl Thoughts on the New Sappho and its Asianic Backgroundrdquo CA 262 305ndash25

Watzinger C 1905 Griechische Holzsarkophage aus der Zeit Alexanders des Groszligen LeipzigWeidemann H 1996 ldquoGrundzuumlge der aristotelischen Sprachtheorierdquo In P Schmitter ed

Sprachtheorien der abendlaumlndischen Antike (Geschichte der Sprachtheorie 2) Tuumlbingen 170ndash92

Weinreich U 1953 Languages in Contact Findings and Problems New York (Repr The Hague 1974)

Weis R 1992 ldquoZur Kenntnis des Griechischen im Rom der republikanischen Zeitrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 137ndash42

Weissenberger B 1895 Die Sprache Plutarchs von Chaeronea und die pseudoplutarchischen Schriften Straubing

Weissenberger M 1996 Literaturtheorie Bei Lukian Untersuchung Zum Dialog Lexiphanes Stuttgart and Leipzig

Wendel T 1929 Die Gespraumlchsanrede im griechischen Epos und Drama der Bluumltezeit Stuttgart

Wenskus O 1982 Ringkomposition anaphorish-rekapitulierende Verbindung und anknuumlp-fende Wiederholung im hippokratischen Corpus Frankfurt-on-Main

Wenskus O 1993 ldquoZitatzwang als Motiv fuumlr Codewechsel in der lateinischen Prosardquo Glotta 71 205ndash16

Wenskus O 1998 Emblematischer Codewechsel und Verwandtes in der lateinischen Prosa Zwischen Naumlhesprache und Distanzsprache Innsbruck

Wenskus O 2001 ldquoWie schreibt man einer Dame Zum Problem der Sprachwahl in der roumlmischen Epistolographierdquo WS 114 215ndash32

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6359781405153263_5_Biblioindd 635 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

636 Bibliography

Werner J 1983 ldquoNichtgriechische Sprachen im Bewuszligtsein der antiken Griechenrdquo In P Haumlndel et al eds Festschrift fuumlr Robert Muth (Innsbrucker Beitraumlge zur Kulturwiss-enschaft 22) Innsbruck 583ndash95

Werner J 1989 ldquoKenntnis und Bewertung fremder Sprachen bei den antiken Griechen I Griechen und lsquoBarbarenrsquo Zum Sprachbewuszligtsein und zum ethnischen Bewuszligtsein im fruumlhgriechischen Eposrdquo Philol 133 169ndash76

Werner J 1992 ldquoZur Fremdsprachenproblematik in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antikerdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 1ndash20

Werner J 1996 ldquoΠερὶ τῆς Ῥωμαϊκῆς διαλέκτου ὅτι ἐστὶν ἐκ τῆς Ἑλληνικῆςrdquo In E G Schmidt ed Griechenland und Rom Vergleichende Untersuchungen Tbilisi Erlangen and Jena 323ndash33

West M L 1973a ldquoGreek Poetry 2000ndash700 BCrdquo CQ ns 23 179ndash92West M L 1973b ldquoIndo-European Metrerdquo Glotta 51 161ndash87West M L 1974 Review of Nagy 1974 Phoenix 28 457ndash9West M L 1981 ldquoMelos Iambos Elegie und Epigrammrdquo In E Vogt ed Neues Handbuch

der Literaturwissenschaft Griechische Literatur Wiesbaden 73ndash142West M L 1982 Greek Metre OxfordWest M L 1988 ldquoThe Rise of the Greek Epicrdquo JHS 108 151ndash72West M L 1990 ldquoColloquialism and Naiumlve Style in Aeschylusrdquo In E Craik ed Owls to

Athens Essays on Classical Subjects for Sir Kenneth Dover Oxford 3ndash12West M L 1992 Ancient Greek Music OxfordWest M L 1997a The East Face of Helicon West Asiatic Elements in Greek Poetry and Myth

OxfordWest M L 1997b ldquoHomerrsquos Meterrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 218ndash37West M L 1998 ldquoPraefatiordquo In Homerus Ilias recensuit Martin L West Volumen prius

rhapsodiae IndashXII Stuttgart and LeipzigWest M L 2004 ldquoAn Indo-European Stylistic Feature in Homerrdquo In A Bierl A Schmitt

and A Willi eds Antike Literatur in neuer Deutung Munich 33ndash49West M L 2007 Indo-European Poetry and Myth OxfordWesterink L 1986 ldquoLeo the Philosopher Job and other poemsrdquo ICS 11 193ndash222Whitaker C W A 1996 Aristotlersquos De Interpretatione Contradiction and Dialectic OxfordWhitehead D 2000 Hypereides Translation Edition and Commentary OxfordWhitmarsh T 2005 The Second Sophistic OxfordWifstrand A 2005 Epochs and Styles Selected Writings on the New Testament Greek Language

and Greek Culture in the Post-Classical Era TuumlbingenWilamowitz-Moumlllendorff U 1900 ldquoAsianismus und Atticismusrdquo Hermes 35 1ndash52Wilcken U 1917 ldquoDie griechischen Denkmaumller vom Dromos des Serapeums von Memphisrdquo

Jahrbuch DAI 32 149ndash203Wilcox M 1984 ldquoSemitisms in the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 978ndash1029Willetts R F 1967 The Law Code of Gortyn BerlinWilli A 2003 The Languages of Aristophanes Aspects of Linguistic Variation in Classical Attic

Greek OxfordWilli A 2008 Sikelismos Sprache Kultur und Gesellschaft im griechischen Sizilien (8ndash5 Jh v

Chr) BaselWilli A ed 2002 The Language of Greek Comedy OxfordWilson N G 1972ndash3 Medieval Greek Bookhands Examples Selected from Greek Manuscripts in

Oxford Libraries 2 vols Cambridge MAWilson N G 1977 ldquoScholarly Hands of the Middle Byzantine Periodrdquo In La paleacuteographie

grecque et byzantine Paris 221ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6369781405153263_5_Biblioindd 636 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 637

Wilson N G 1983 ldquoA Mysterious Byzantine Scriptorium Ioannikios and his Colleaguesrdquo Scrittura e Civiltagrave 7 161ndash76

Wilson N G 1983 Scholars of Byzantium LondonWilson N G 1992 From Byzantium to Italy LondonWilson N G 1994 Photius The Bibliotheca LondonWilson N G 1996 Scholars of Byzantium rev edn LondonWipszycka E 1984 ldquoLe Degreacute drsquoalphabeacutetisation en Eacutegypte byzantinerdquo REAug 30 279ndash96Wismann H 1979 ldquoAtomos Ideardquo Neue Hefte fuumlr Philosophie 15ndash16 34ndash52Wisse J 1995 ldquoGreeks Romans and the Rise of Atticismrdquo In J G J Abbenes S R Slings

and I Sluiter eds Greek Literary Theory After Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 125ndash34

Witte K 1913 ldquoHomeros B) Spracherdquo In Realenzyklopaumldie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft vol 8 Stuttgart 2213ndash47

Witte K 1915 ldquoWortrhythmus bei Homerrdquo Rh Mus 70 481ndash523Witte K 1972 Zur homerischen Sprache DarmstadtWodtko D S B Irslinger and C Schneider 2008 Nomina im indogermanischen Lexikon

HeidelbergWoodard R D 1997a Greek Writing from Knossos to Homer A Linguistic Interpretation of the

Origin of the Greek Alphabet and the Continuity of Ancient Greek Literacy New York and Oxford

Woodard R D 1997b ldquoLinguistic Connections between Greeks and Non-Greeksrdquo In J E Coleman and C A Walz eds Greeks and Barbarians Essays on the Interactions between Greeks and Non-Greeks in Antiquity and the Consequences for Eurocentrism Bethesda MD 29ndash60

Woodard R D 2004a ldquoAttic Greekrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 614ndash49Woodard R D 2004b ldquoGreek Dialectsrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 650ndash72Woodard R D ed 2004 The Cambridge Encyclopedia of the Worldrsquos Ancient Languages

CambridgeWoodhead A G 1981 The Study of Greek Inscriptions 2nd edn CambridgeWorp K A and A Rijksbaron 1997 The Kellis Isocrates Codex (P Kell III Gr 95) (Dakhleh

Oasis Project Monograph No 5) OxfordWyatt W F 1992 ldquoHomeric Hiatusrdquo Glotta 70 20ndash30Yaguello M 1978 Les Mots et les femmes Essai drsquoapproche socio-linguistique de la condition

feacuteminine ParisYoutie H C 1950 ldquoGreek Ostraka from Egyptrdquo TAPA 81 99ndash116 (= Scriptiunculae I

213ndash30)Youtie H C 1973a ldquoThe Papyrologist Artificer of Factrdquo In Scriptiunculae vol I Amsterdam

9ndash23Youtie H C 1973b ldquolsquoBradeos graphonrsquo Between Literacy and Illiteracy In Scriptiunculae

vol II 629ndash51 AmsterdamYoutie H C 1974 The Textual Criticism of Documentary Papyri Prolegomena (BICS Suppl

No 33) 2nd edn LondonYoutie H C 1975 ldquoΥΠΟΓΡΑΦΕΥΣ The Social Impact of Illiteracy in Graeco-Roman

Egyptrdquo ZPE 17 201ndash21Yunis H 2001 Demosthenes On the Crown Edition and Commentary CambridgeYunis H ed 2003 Written Texts and the Rise of Literate Culture in Ancient Greece

CambridgeZgusta L 1964a Kleinasiatische Personennamen PragueZgusta L 1964b Anatolische Personennamensippen Prague

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6379781405153263_5_Biblioindd 637 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

638 Bibliography

Zgusta L 1980 ldquoDie Rolle des Griechischen im Roumlmischen Kaiserreichrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne 121ndash45

Zgusta L 1984 Kleinasiatische Ortsnamen HeidelbergZilliacus H 1935 Zum Kampf der Weltsprachen im ostroumlmischen Reich Helsinki Repr

1965 AmsterdamZilliacus H 1949 Untersuchungen zu den abstrakten Anredeformen und Houmlflichkeitstiteln im

Griechischen HelsinkiZilliacus H 1953 Selbstgefuumlhl und Servilitaumlt Studien zum unregelmaumlssigen Numerusgebrauch

im Griechischen HelsinkiZimmermann B 1987 Untersuchungen zur Form und dramatischen Technik der Aristophanischen

Komoumldien vol 3 Frankfurt-on-MainZirin R A 1980 ldquoAristotlersquos Biology of Languagerdquo TAPA 110 325ndash47Zurbach J 2006 ldquoLrsquoIonie agrave lrsquoeacutepoque myceacutenienne Essai de bilan historiquerdquo REA 108

271ndash97

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6389781405153263_5_Biblioindd 638 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 607

Hackstein O 2002 Die Sprachform der homerischen Epen Faktoren morphologischer Variabilitaumlt in literarischen Fruumlhformen Tradition Sprachwandel sprachliche Anachronismen Wiesbaden

Hackstein O 2006 ldquoLa langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne archaiumlsme et renouvellement dans les theacuteonymesrdquo In G-J Pinault and D Petit eds La langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne Actes du Colloque de travail de la Socieacuteteacute des Eacutetudes Indo-Europeacuteennes Louvain 95ndash108

Hackstein O 2007 ldquoLa pareacutechegravese et les jeux sur les mots chez Homegravererdquo In Blanc and Dupraz eds 2007 103ndash13

Hagedorn D and K A Worp 1980 ldquoVon κύριος zu δεσπότης Eine Bemerkung zur Kaisertitulatur im 34 Jhdtrdquo ZPE 39 165ndash77

Hajnal I 1995 Studien zum mykenischen Kasussystem BerlinHajnal I 1997 Sprachschichten des mykenischen Griechisch Zur Frage der Differenzierung

zwischen ldquoMyceacutenien speacutecialrdquo und ldquoMyceacutenien normalrdquo SalamancaHajnal I 1998 Mykenisches und homerisches Lexikon Uumlbereinstimmungen Konvergenzen und

der Versuch einer Typologie InnsbruckHajnal I 2003a ldquoMethodische Vorbemerkungen zu einer Palaeolinguistik des Balkanraumsrdquo

In A Bammesberger and Th Vennemann eds Languages in Prehistoric Europe Heidelberg 117ndash45

Hajnal I 2003b Troia aus sprachwissenschaftlicher Sicht Die Struktur einer Argumentation Innsbruck

Hajnal I 2003c ldquoDer epische Hexameter im Rahmen der Homer-Troia Debatterdquo In Ulf ed 2003 217ndash31

Hajnal I 2005 ldquoDas Fruumlhgriechische zwischen Balkan und Aumlgais Einheit oder Vielheitrdquo In G Meiser and O Hackstein eds Sprachkontakt und Sprachwandel Akten der XI Fachtagung der indogermanischen Gesellschaft 17ndash23 September 2000 Halle a d Saale 185ndash214

Hale M 2003 ldquoNeogrammarian Sound Changerdquo In B D Joseph and R D Janda eds The Handbook of Historical Linguistics Malden MA 343ndash68

Hale M 2007 Historical Linguistics Theory and Method Malden MAHall E 1989 Inventing the Barbarian Greek Self-Definition through Tragedy OxfordHall E 1995 ldquoLaw Court Dramas The Power of Performance in Greek Forensic Oratoryrdquo

BICS 40 39ndash58Hall E 1999 ldquoActorrsquos Song in Tragedyrdquo In S Goldhill and R Osborne eds Performance

Culture and Greek Democracy Cambridge 96ndash122Hall J 1981 Lucianrsquos Satire New YorkHallager E 1987 ldquoThe Inscribed Stirrup Jars Implications for Late Minoan IIIB Creterdquo AJA

91 171ndash90Hallager E 1996 The Minoan Roundel and Other Sealed Documents in the Neopalatial Linear

A Administration (Aegaeum 14 vols IndashII) LiegravegeHalliday M A K 1978 Language as Social Semiotic The Social Interpretation of Language

and Meaning LondonHalliday M A K and R Hasan 1976 Cohesion in English LondonHalliwell S 1986 Aristotlersquos Poetics Repr 1998 LondonHalliwell S 1988 Plato Republic 10 with translation and commentary WarminsterHalliwell S 1997 ldquoBetween Public and Private Tragedy and Athenian Experience of Rhetoricrdquo

In C Pelling ed Greek Tragedy and the Historian Oxford 121ndash41Hamm E-M 1957 Grammatik zu Sappho und Alkaios BerlinHansen D U ed 1998 Das attizistische Lexikon des Moeris Quellenkritische Untersuchung

und Edition (SGLG 9) Berlin and New YorkHanson A E 1991 ldquoAncient Illiteracyrdquo In Beard et al eds 1991 159ndash98

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6079781405153263_5_Biblioindd 607 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

608 Bibliography

Harris W V 1989 Ancient Literacy CambridgeHarrison S J ed 2001 Texts Ideas and the Classics Scholarship Theory and Classical

Literature OxfordHarrison T 1998 ldquoHerodotusrsquo Conception of Foreign Languagesrdquo Histos 2 httpwww

duracukClassicshistos1998harrisonhtmlHarvey A E 1957 ldquoHomeric Epithets in Greek Lyric Poetryrdquo CQ 7 206ndash23Haslam M W 1976 Review of Nagy 1974 JHS 96 202ndash3Hatzidakis G N 1892 Einleitung in die neugriechische Grammatik LeipzigHatzidakis G N 1905ndash7 Mesaiwnikav kai Neva Ellhnikav AthensHaug D and E Welo 2001 ldquoThe Proto-Hexameter Hypothesis Perspectives for Further

Researchrdquo SO 76 130ndash6Haugen E 1950 ldquoThe Analysis of Linguistic Borrowingrdquo Language 26 210ndash31Havers W 1906 ldquoDas Pronom der Jener-Deixis im Griechischenrdquo IF 19 1ndash98Hawkins J D 1982 ldquoThe Neo-Hittite States in Syria and Anatoliardquo In J Boardman et al

eds CAH 31 2nd edn Cambridge 372ndash41Hawkins J D 1998 ldquoTarkasnawa King of Mira Tarkondemos Bofiazkoumly Sealings and

Karabelrdquo Anat St 48 1ndash31Hawkins S 2004 ldquoStudies in the Language of Hipponaxrdquo PhD dissertation Chapel Hill

NCHealey J F 1990 ldquoThe Early Alphabetrdquo In Reading the Past Ancient Writing from Cuneiform

to the Alphabet Berkeley CA 197ndash257Heath M 2004 Menander A Rhetor in Context OxfordHeinimann F 1945 Nomos und Physis Herkunft und Bedeutung einer Antithese im griechischen

Denken des 5 Jahrhunderts DarmstadtHellinger M and H Buszligmann eds 2001ndash3 Gender Across Languages The Linguistic

Representation of Women and Men 3 vols Amsterdam and PhiladelphiaHellweg R 1985 Stilistische Untersuchungen zu den Krankengeschichten der Epidemienbuumlcher

I und III des Corpus Hippocraticum BonnHenderson J 1991 The Maculate Muse Obscene Language in Attic Comedy 2nd edn

New York and OxfordHenriksson K-E 1956 Griechische Buumlchertitel in der roumlmischen Literatur HelsinkiHerbermann C-P 1996 ldquoAntike Etymologierdquo In P Schmitter ed Sprachtheorien der abend-

laumlndischen Antike Tuumlbingen 353ndash76Herbst W 1911 Galeni Pergameni de Atticissantium studiis testimonia LeipzigHesk J 2000 Deception and Democracy in Classical Athens CambridgeHesseling D 1903 Les mots maritimes emprunteacutes par le grec aux langues romanes

AmsterdamHeubeck A 1972 ldquoSyllabic r in Mycenaeanrdquo In M S Ruipeacuterez ed Acta Mycenaea

Proceedings of the Fifth International Colloquium on Mycenaean Studies 2 Salamanca 55ndash79Heubeck A 1979 Schrift GoumlttingenHeubeck A 1981 ldquoDas Problem der homerischen Kunstspracherdquo MH 38 65ndash80Heubeck A 1986 ldquoDie Wuumlrzburger Alphabettafelrdquo WJA ns 12 7ndash20Hewlett E 1890 ldquoOn the Articular Infinitive in Polybius Irdquo AJPh 11 267ndash90Hidber T 1996 Das klassizistische Manifest des Dionys von Halikarnass Die Praefatio zu De

oratoribus veteribus Einleitung Uumlbersetzung Kommentar StuttgartHiersche R 1970 Grundzuumlge der griechischen Sprachgeschichte bis zur klassischen Zeit

WiesbadenHilgard A 1901 Scholia in Dionysii Thracis artem grammaticam (Grammatici Graeci 13)

Leipzig

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6089781405153263_5_Biblioindd 608 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 609

Hinds S 1998 Allusion and Intertext Dynamics of Appropriation in Roman Poetry Cambridge

Hinge G 2006 Die Sprache Alkmans Textgeschichte und Sprachgeschichte WiesbadenHinterberger M 2006 ldquoHow Should We Define Vernacular Literaturerdquo In Unlocking the

Potential of Texts Interdisciplinary Perspectives on Medieval Greek Cambridge July 18ndash19 wwwmmlcamacukgreekgrammarofmedieval greekunlockingHinterbergerpdf

Hinterberger M 2007a ldquoDie Sprache der byzantinischen Literatur Der Gebrauch der syn-thetischen Plusquamperfektformenrdquo In M Hinterberger and E Schiffer eds Byzantinische Sprachkunst Studien zur byzantinischen Literatur gewidmet Wolfram Houmlrandner zum 65 Geburtstag Berlin and New York 107ndash142

Hinterberger M 2007b ldquoIch waumlre schon laumlngst Moumlnch geworden wenn nicht oder Die Macht des Kontrafaktischenrdquo In K Belke et al eds Byzantina Mediterranea Festschrift fuumlr Johannes Koder zum 65 Geburtstag Vienna 245ndash56

Hock H H 1991 Principles of Historical Linguistics 2nd edn Berlin and New YorkHock H H and B D Joseph 1996 Language History Language Change and Language

Relationship An Introduction to Historical Comparative Linguistics Berlin and New YorkHodot R 1990 Le dialecte eacuteolien drsquoAsie La langue des inscriptions VIIe s a CndashIVe s p C

ParisHoekstra A 1965 Homeric Modifications of Formulaic Prototypes Studies in the Development

of Greek Epic Diction AmsterdamHoenigswald H 2004 ldquolsquoprimeΕλλήσποντοςrdquo In J H W Penney ed Indo-European Perspectives

Studies in Honour of Anna Morpurgo Davies Oxford 179ndash81Hoffmann C 1991 An Introduction to Bilingualism LondonHoffmann L 1985 Kommunikationsmittel Fachsprache Eine Einfuumlhrung 2nd edn

TuumlbingenHoffmann O 1891ndash8 Die griechischen Dialekte in ihrem historischen Zusammenhange mit den

wichtigsten ihrer Quellen dargestellt 1 Band Der suumld-achaumlische Dialekt (1891) 2 Band Der nord-achaumlische Dialekt (1893) 3 Band Der ionische Dialekt Quellen und Lautlehre (1898) Goumlttingen

Hoffmann O A Debrunner and A Scherer 1969 Geschichte der griechischen Sprache Berlin

Hoslashgel C 2002 Symeon Metaphrastes Rewriting and Canonization CopenhagenHolford-Strevens L A 1993 ldquoUtraque lingua doctus Some Notes on Bilingualism in the

Roman Empirerdquo In H D Jocelyn ed Tria Lustra Essays and Notes Presented to John Pinsent Liverpool 203ndash13

Holmes J 1998 ldquoWomen Talk too Muchrdquo In L Bauer and P Trudgill eds Language Myths Harmondsworth 41ndash9

Holmes J and M Meyerhoff eds 2003 The Handbook of Language and Gender Malden MA

Holst-Warhaft G 1992 Dangerous Voices Womenrsquos Laments and Greek Literature London and New York

Holton D 2002 ldquoModern Greek Towards a Standard Language or a New Diglossiardquo In M C Jones and E Esch eds The Interplay of Internal External and Extra-Linguistic Factors Berlin and New York 169ndash79

Holton D Forthcoming ldquoThe Cambridge Grammar of Medieval Greek project aims scope research questionsrdquo In G Mavromatis ed Neograeca Medii Aevi VI Ioannina October 2005

Holton D ed 1991 Literature and Society in Renaissance Crete CambridgeHolton D P Mackridge and I Philippaki-Warburton 1997 Greek A Comprehensive

Grammar of the Modern Language London

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6099781405153263_5_Biblioindd 609 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

610 Bibliography

Holton D P Mackridge and I Philippaki-Warburton 2004 Greek An Essential Grammar of the Modern Language London

Hooker J T 1968 ldquoNon-Greek Elements in the Linear B Tabletsrdquo IF 73 67ndash86Hooker J T 1979 The Origin of the Linear B Script SalamancaHooker J T 1980 Linear B An Introduction BristolHooker J T 1988 ldquoThe Varieties of Minoan writingrdquo Cretan Studies 1 169ndash89Hopkins K 1991 ldquoConquest by Bookrdquo In Beard et al eds 1991 133ndash58Hopkinson N 1982 ldquoJuxtaposed Variants in Greek and Latin Poetryrdquo Glotta 60 162ndash77Hopper P J and E C Traugott 1993 Grammaticalization CambridgeHoumlrandner W and E Trapp 1991 Lexicographica Byzantina Beitraumlge zum Symposion zur

byzantinischen Lexikographie (Wien 1ndash431989) ViennaHordern J H 2002 The Fragments of Timotheus of Miletus OxfordHorn W 1970 Gebet und Gebetsparodie in den Komoumldien des Aristophanes NurembergHornblower S 2002 ldquoHerodotus and his Sources of Informationrdquo In Bakker de Jong and

van Wees eds 2002 373ndash86Horrocks G C 1990 ldquoClitics in Greek A Diachronic Reviewrdquo In M Roussou and S Panteli

eds Greek outside Greece II Athens 35ndash52Horrocks G C 1995 ldquoOn Condition Aspect and Modalityrdquo PCPS 41 153ndash73Horrocks G C 1997a Greek A History of the Language and its Speakers LondonHorrocks G C 1997b ldquoHomerrsquos Dialectrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 193ndash217Horsley G H R 1994 ldquoPapyrology and the Greek Language A Fragmentary Abecedarius of

Desiderata for Future Studyrdquo In A Buumllow-Jacobsen ed Proceedings of the 20th International Congress of Papyrologists Copenhagen

Householder F W 1959 ldquopa-ro and Mycenaean Casesrdquo Glotta 38 1ndash10Houwink ten Cate Ph H J 1961 The Luwian Population Groups of Lycia and Cilicia Aspera

during the Hellenistic Period LeidenHubbard M E trans 1989 Aristotle Poetics In D A Russell and M Winterbottom eds

Ancient Literary Criticism The Principal Texts in New Translations rev edn OxfordHuumllser K 1987ndash8 Die Fragmente zur Dialektik der Stoiker 4 vols StuttgartHuumllser K 1992 ldquoStoische Sprachphilosophierdquo In Dascal et al eds 1992 17ndash34Humbert J 1930 La disparition du datif en grec (Du Ier au Xe siegravecle) ParisHummel P 1993 La syntaxe de Pindare Louvain and ParisHunger H 1978 Die hochsprachliche profane Literatur der Byzantiner 2 vols MunichHunger H 1981 Anonyme Metaphrase zu Anna Komnene Alexias XIndashXIII Ein Beitrag zur

Erschliessung der byzantinischen Umgangssprache ViennaHunger H and I Ševcenko 1986 Des Nikephoros Blemmydes Basiliko~ Andriav~ und dessen

Metaphrase von Georgios Galesiotes und Georgios Oinaiotes Ein weiterer Beitrag zum Verstaumlndnis der byzantinischen Schrift-Koine Vienna

Hunter R 2006 ldquoHomer and Greek Literaturerdquo In R L Fowler ed The Cambridge Companion to Homer Cambridge 235ndash53

Hurwit J M 1990 ldquoThe Words in the Image Orality Literacy and Early Greek Artrdquo Word amp Image 62 180ndash97

Husson G 1982 ldquolsquoϒπό dans le grec drsquoEacutegypte et la preacuteposition eacutegyptienne hrrdquo ZPE 46 227ndash30

Husson G 1986 ldquoA propos du mot λόχιον lsquolieu de naissancersquo attesteacute dans un papyrus drsquoEgypterdquo Rev Phil 60 89ndash94

Husson G 1999 ldquoΚωμαστήριον et quelques termes drsquoarchitecture religieuse du grec drsquoEacutegypterdquo In A Blanc and A Christol eds Langues en contact dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute (Eacutetudes anciennes 19) Nancy and Paris 125ndash30

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6109781405153263_5_Biblioindd 610 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 611

Hutchinson G O 2001 Greek Lyric Poetry A Commentary on Selected Larger Pieces OxfordHymes D 1974 Foundations in Sociolinguistics An Ethnographic Approach PhiladelphiaIldefonse F 1997 La Naissance de la grammaire dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute grecque ParisImmerwahr H R 1971 ldquoA Projected Corpus of Attic Vase Inscriptionsrdquo In Acta of the Fifth

International Congress of Greek and Latin Epigraphy Cambridge 1967 Oxford 53ndash60Immerwahr H R 2006 ldquoNonsense Inscriptions and Literacyrdquo Kadmos 45 136ndash72Immisch O ed 1927 Gorgiae Helena Berlin and LeipzigInwood B ed 2003 The Cambridge Companion to the Stoics CambridgeIsnardi Parente M ed 1982 Senocrate ndash Ermodoro Frammenti NaplesItalie G 1964 Lexicon Aeschyleum rev edn LeidenJacobsohn H 1908 ldquoDer Aoristtyp ἆλτο und die Aspiration bei Homerrdquo Philol 67 325ndash65Jacobsohn H 1909 ldquoΠτολεμαῖος und der Wechsel von anlautendem πτ- und π- im

Griechischenrdquo ZVS 42 264ndash86Jacquinod B et al eds 2000 Eacute tudes sur lrsquoaspect verbal chez Platon Saint-EacutetienneJakobson R 1960 ldquoClosing Statement Linguistics and Poeticsrdquo In Th Sebeok ed Style in

Language Cambridge MA 350ndash77Jakobson R and L Waugh 1979 The Sound Shape of Language Bloomington INJanko R 1992 ldquoThe Origins and Evolution of the Epic Dictionrdquo In The Iliad A Commentary

Vol IV Books 13ndash16 Cambridge 8ndash19Janko R 2000 Philodemus On Poems Book 1 Introduction Translation and Commentary

OxfordJannaris A N 1897 An Historical Greek Grammar Chiefly of the Attic Dialect London Repr

1968 HildesheimJanse M 1996ndash7 ldquoRegard sur les eacutetudes de linguistique byzantine (grec meacutedieacuteval)rdquo Orbis 39

193ndash244Janse M 2000 ldquoConvergence and Divergence in the Development of the Greek and Latin

Clitic Pronounsrdquo In R Sornicola et al eds Stability Variation and Change of Word-Order Patterns over Time Amsterdam 231ndash58

Janse M 2002 ldquoAspects of Bilingualism in the History of the Greek Languagerdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002 332ndash90

Janse M 2007 ldquoThe Greek of the New Testamentrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 646ndash53Jasanoff J H 2004 Hittite and the Indo-European Verb Oxford and New YorkJeffery L 1990 The Local Scripts of Archaic Greece A Study of the Origin of the Greek Alphabet

and its Development from the Eighth to the Fifth Centuries BC rev edn suppl by A Johnston Oxford

Jeffreys M and D Doulavera 1998 Early Modern Greek Literature General Bibliography (4000 items) 1100ndash1700 Sydney

Jenkins R J H 1954 ldquoThe Classical Background to the Scriptores post Theophanemrdquo DOP 8 11ndash30

Jenkins R J H 1963 ldquoThe Hellenistic Origins of Byzantine Literaturerdquo DOP 17 37ndash52Jespersen O 1922 Language Its Nature Development and Origin LondonJimeacutenez L Conti 1999 ldquoZur Bedeutung von tunchano und hamartano bei Homerrdquo Glotta

75 50ndash62Jocelyn H D 1999 ldquoCode-Switching in the Comoedia Palliatardquo In G Vogt-Spira and

B Rommel eds Rezeption und Identitaumlt Die kulturelle Auseinandersetzung Roms mit Griechenland als europaumlisches Paradeigma Stuttgart 169ndash95

Johnson C 1999 ldquoMetaphor vs Conflation in the Acquisition of Polysemy The Case of Seerdquo In M K Hiraga et al eds Cultural Psychological and Typological Issues in Cognitive Linguistics Amsterdam 155ndash70

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6119781405153263_5_Biblioindd 611 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

612 Bibliography

Johnson J 2000 Thus Wrote lsquoOnchsheshonqy An Introductory Grammar of Demotic ChicagoJohnston A 1983 ldquoThe Extent and Use of Literacy the Archaeological Evidencerdquo In

R Haumlgg ed The Greek Renaissance of the Eighth Century BC Tradition and Innovation Stockholm 63ndash8

Johnston A W 1979 Trademarks on Greek Vases WarminsterJohnston A W 2006 Trademarks on Greek Vases Addenda OxfordJones H S 1925 ldquoPreface 1925rdquo LSJ indashxivJones R E 1986 Greek and Cypriot Pottery A Review of Scientific Studies AthensJoseph B 1990 Morphology and Universals in Syntactic Change Evidence from Medieval and

Modern Greek New YorkJoseph B 2000 ldquoTextual Authenticity Evidence from Medieval Greekrdquo In S Herring et al

eds Textual Parameters in Older Languages Amsterdam 309ndash29Joseph B and P Pappas 2002 ldquoOn Some Recent Views Concerning the Development of the

Greek Future Systemrdquo BMGS 26 247ndash73Jouanna J 1984 ldquoRheacutetorique et meacutedecine dans la Collection Hippocratiquerdquo REG 57 26ndash44Kahane H and R Kahane 1982 ldquoThe Western Impact on Byzantium The Linguistic

Evidencerdquo DOP 36 127ndash53Kahle P 1954 Balarsquoizah Coptic Texts from Deir el-Balarsquoiza in Upper Egypt LondonKaimio J 1979 The Romans and the Greek Language (Commentationes Humanarum

Litterarum 64) HelsinkiKajanto I 1963 A Study of the Greek Epitaphs of Rome (Acta Instituti Romani Finlandiae

II3) HelsinkiKapsomenos S G 1953 ldquoDas Griechische in Aumlgyptenrdquo MH 1034 248ndash63Kapsomenos S G 1985 Apov thn istoriva th~ ellhnikhv~ glwvssa~ H ellhnikhv glwvssa apov ta ellhnistikav w~ ta newvtera crovnia H ellhikhv glwvssa sthn Aivgupto Thessaloniki

Karageorghis V 2002 Early Cyprus Crossroads of the Mediterranean Los Angeles CAKarageorghis V 2003 ldquoHeroic Burials in Cyprus and Other Mediterranean Regionsrdquo In

N C Stampolidis and V Karageorghis eds Πλοες hellip Sea Routes hellip Interconnections in the Mediterranean 16thndash6th c BC Athens 339ndash51

Karanastasis A 1997 Grammatikh twn eJllhnikw n ijdiwmavtwn th ~ Kavtw JItaliva~ AthensKastovsky D 1992 ldquoSemantics and Vocabularyrdquo In R M Hogg ed The Cambridge History

of the English Language Vol 1 The Beginnings to 1066 Cambridge 290ndash408Katsouris A G 1975 Linguistic and Stylistic Characterization Tragedy and Menander

IoanninaKatz J T 2003 ldquoOral Tradition in Linguisticsrdquo Oral Tradition 18 261ndash2Katz J T 2005a ldquoThe Indo-European Contextrdquo In J M Foley ed A Companion to Ancient

Epic Malden MA 20ndash30Katz J T 2005b Review of Latacz 2004 JAOS 1253 422ndash5Katz J T 2006a ldquoThe Origin of the Greek Pluperfectrdquo Die Sprache 46 (publ 2008) 1ndash37Katz J T 2006b ldquoThe Riddle of the sp(h)ij- The Greek Sphinx and her Indic and Indo-

European Backgroundrdquo In Pinault and Petit eds 2006 157ndash94Katz J T 2007a ldquoThe Epic Adventures of an Unknown Particlerdquo In C George et al eds

Greek and Latin from an Indo-European Perspective Cambridge 65ndash79Katz J T 2007b ldquoWhat Linguists are Good forrdquo CW 100 99ndash112Kavcic J 2005 The Syntax of the Infinitive and the Participle in Early Byzantine Greek

LjubljanaKazazis J N 2007 ldquoAtticismrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1200ndash20Kazhdan A P 1984 Studies on Byzantine Literature of the Eleventh and Twelfth Centuries in

collaboration with Simon Franklin Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6129781405153263_5_Biblioindd 612 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 613

Kazhdan A P 1999 A History of Byzantine Literature (650ndash850) in collaboration with Lee F Sherry and Christine Angelidi Athens

Kazhdan A P 2006 A History of Byzantine literature (850ndash1000) ed C Angelidi AthensKearsley R A 1989 The Pendent Semi-Circle Skyphos LondonKearsley R A 1999 ldquoGreeks Overseas in the 8th Century BCrdquo In G R Tsetskhladze ed

Ancient Greeks West and East Leiden 109ndash34Kearsley R A and T V Evans 2001 Greeks and Romans in Imperial Asia Mixed Language

Inscriptions and Linguistic Evidence for Cultural Interaction until the End of AD III (= IK 59) Bonn

Key M R 1975 MaleFemale Language With a Comprehensive Bibliography Metuchen NJ Lanham NJ (2nd edn 1996)

Kieckers E 1912 ldquoDie Stellung der Verba des Sagens in Schaltesaumltzen im Griechischen und in verwandten Sprachenrdquo IF 30 145ndash85

Kieckers E 1913 ldquoZu den Schaltesaumltzen im Lateinischen Romanischen und Neuhochdeutschenrdquo IF 32 7ndash23

Killen J T 2006 ldquoThoughts on the Functions of the New Thebes Tabletsrdquo In S Deger-Jalkotzy and O Panagl eds Die neuen Linear B-Texte aus Theben Vienna

Kim C-H 1985 Form and Structure of the Familiar Greek Letter of Recommendation Ann Arbor MI

Kirchhoff A 1877 Studien zur Geschichte des griechischen Alphabets BerlinKissilier M 2004 ldquoΚλιτικές προσωπικές αντωνυμίες στο Leimwnavrion του Ιωάννου Μόσχουrdquo

Proceedings of the 6th International Conference in Greek Linguistics Rethymno 18ndash21 Sept 2003 wwwphilologyuocgrconferences6thICGLebookhkissilierpdf

Klaffenbach G 1966 Griechische Epigraphik 2nd edn GoumlttingenKleinknecht H 1937 Die Gebetsparodie in der Antike Stuttgart and BerlinKoller H 1955 ldquoStoicheionrdquo Glotta 34 161ndash74Konstantinidis A and X Moschos eds and trans 1907ndash95 Mevga Lexikovn th ~ eJllhnikh ~ glwvssh~ Athens

Kontosopoulos N G 1994 Diavlektoi kai ijdiwvmata th ~ neva~ JEllhnikh ~ AthensKoskenniemi H 1956 Studien zur Idee und Phraseologie des griechischen Briefes bis 400 n Chr

HelsinkiKosman L A 1975 ldquoPerceiving that We Perceive On the Soul III 2rdquo Philosophical Review

844 499ndash519Kourou N 2003 ldquoRhodes The Phoenician Issue Revisitedrdquo In N C Stampolidis and

V Karageorghis eds Πλοες hellip Sea Routes hellip Interconnections in the Mediterranean 16thndash6th c BC Athens 249ndash62

Kramarae C 1982 ldquoGender How She Speaksrdquo In E Bouchard Ryan and H Giles eds Attitudes Towards Language Variation Social and Applied Contexts London 84ndash98

Kramer B 1991 ldquoDas Vertragregister von Theogenisrdquo Corpus Papyrorum Raineri vol 18 Griechische Texte 13 Vienna 69ndash70

Kranz W 1933 Stasimon Untersuchungen zur Form und Gehalt der griechischen Tragoumldie Berlin

Kraus T J 1999 ldquolsquoSlow Writersrsquo ndash βραδέως γράφοντες What How Much and How did they Writerdquo Eranos 97 86ndash97

Kretschmer P 1909 ldquoZur Geschichte der griechischen Dialekterdquo Glotta 1 1ndash59Kriaras E ed 1967ndash Lexikov th~ Mesaiwnikhv~ Ellhnikhv~ Dhmwvdou~ Grammateiva~ (1100ndash

1669) 15 vols ThessalonikiKroll J H 2008 ldquoEarly Iron Age Balance Weights at Lefkandi Euboeardquo OJA 27 37ndash48Kroll W 1907 ldquoRandbemerkungenrdquo Rh Mus 62 86ndash101

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6139781405153263_5_Biblioindd 613 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

614 Bibliography

Kuhn A 1853a ldquoUeber das alte S und einige damit verbundene lautentwickelungen Vierter artikel Die verbindung des σ mit liquiden buchstabenrdquo ZVS 2 260ndash75

Kuhn A 1853b ldquoUeber die durch nasale erweiterten verbalstaumlmmerdquo ZVS 2 455ndash71Kurzovaacute H 1968 Zur syntaktischen Struktur des Griechischen Infinitiv und Nebensatz

AmsterdamLa Roche J 1869 Homerische Untersuchungen LeipzigLa Roche J 1895 ldquoMetrische Excurse zu Homerrdquo WS 17 165ndash79Laiou A and C Morrisson 2007 The Byzantine Economy CambridgeLakoff G 1987 Women Fire and Dangerous Things What Categories Reveal about the Mind

ChicagoLakoff R 1973 ldquoLanguage and Womanrsquos Placerdquo Language in Society 2 45ndash80Lakoff R 1975 Language and Womanrsquos Place New YorkLakoff R 2004 Language and Womanrsquos Place Text and Commentaries ed M Bucholtz

New YorkLallot J 1997 Apollonius Dyscole De la construction ParisLallot J 1998 La grammaire de Denys le Thrace 2nd edn ParisLambert P Y 1994 La langue gauloise ParisLambert R D and B F Freed eds 1982 The Loss of Language Skills Rowley MALampe G W H 1969 A Patristic Greek Lexicon OxfordLang M L 1990 Ostraka (The Athenian Agora 25) Princeton NJLangholf V 1977 Syntaktische Untersuchungen zu Hippokrates-Texten WiesbadenLangslow D R 2000 Medical Latin in the Roman Empire OxfordLangslow D R 2002 ldquoApproaching Bilingualism in Corpus Languagesrdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 23ndash51Lanza D 1983 ldquoQuelques remarques sur le travail linguistique du meacutedicinrdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 181ndash5Lardinois A and L McClure eds 2001 Making Silence Speak Womenrsquos Voices in Greek

Literature and Society Princeton NJLaroche E 1966 Les noms des Hittites ParisLasserre F 1979 ldquoProse grecque classicisanterdquo In H Flashar ed Le classicisme agrave Rome aux

Iers siegravecles avant et apregraves J-C Geneva 135ndash63Latacz J 1998 ldquoZu Umfang und Art der Vergangenheitsbewahrung in der muumlndlichen

Uumlberlieferungsphase des griechischen Heldeneposrdquo In J von Ungern-Sternberg and H Reinau eds Vergangenheit in muumlndlicher Uumlberlieferung Stuttgart 153ndash83

Latacz J 2000 ldquoFormelhaftigkeit und Muumlndlichkeitrdquo In Latacz et al 2000 39ndash59Latacz J 2001 Troia und Homer Der Weg zur Loumlsung eines alten Raumltsels Munich and BerlinLatacz J 2003a Homer Der erste Dichter des Abendlands 4th edn Duumlsseldorf and ZuumlrichLatacz J 2003b Homers Ilias Gesamtkommentar Band II Zweiter Gesang ( Β) Faszikel 2

Kommentar MunichLatacz J 2004 Troy and Homer Towards a Solution of an Old Mystery OxfordLatacz J et al 2000 Homer Ilias Gesamtkommentar Prolegomena LeipzigLatte K 1915 ldquoZur Zeitbestimmung des Antiatticistardquo Hermes 50 373ndash94Laum B 1928 Das alexandrinische Akzentuationssystem unter Zugrundelegung der theo-

retischen Lehren der Grammatiker und mit Heranziehung der praktischen Verwendung in den Papyri Paderborn

Law V 2003 The History of Linguistics in Europe From Plato to 1600 CambridgeLayton B 2004 Coptic Grammar With Chrestomathy and Glossary Sahidic Dialect WiesbadenLazzarini M L 1977 ldquoLe formule delle dediche votive nella Grecia arcaicardquo Memorie della

Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei Classe di Scienze morali storiche e filologiche ser 8 19 47ndash354

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6149781405153263_5_Biblioindd 614 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 615

Lebeck A 1971 The Oresteia A Study in Language and Structure Washington DCLegrand E 1874 Nikolavou Sofianou tou Kerkuraivou Grammatikh th~ koinh ~ tw n

JEllhvnwn glwvssh~ ParisLeiwo M 1995 ldquoThe Mixed Languages in Roman Inscriptionsrdquo In Solin et al eds

1995 293ndash301Lejeune M 1971 Meacutemoires de philologie myceacutenienne deuxiegraveme seacuterie RomeLejeune M 1972a Meacutemoires de philologie myceacutenienne troisiegraveme seacuterie RomeLejeune M 1972b Phoneacutetique historique du myceacutenien et du grec ancien ParisLemerle P 1971 Le premier humanisme byzantin ParisLemon L T and M J Reis 1965 Russian Formalist Criticism Four Essays Lincoln NBLendari T and I Manolessou 2003 ldquoΗ εκφορά του έμμεσου αντικειμένου στα μεσαιωνικά

ελληνικά Γλωσσολογικά και εκδοτικά προβλήματαrdquo Studies in Greek Linguistics Proceedings of the 23nd Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 394ndash405

Lendle O 1967 ldquoCicerorsquos ὑπόμνημα τῆς ὑπατείαςrdquo Hermes 95 90ndash109Lennox J G 2001 Aristotlersquos Philosophy of Biology CambridgeLepre M Z 1979 Lrsquointeriezione vocativale nei poemi Omerici RomeLeumann M 1950 Homerische Woumlrter Basel Repr 1993 DarmstadtLevick B 1967 Roman Colonies in Southern Asia Minor OxfordLevick B 1995 ldquoThe Latin Inscriptions of Asia Minorrdquo In Solin et al eds 1995 393ndash402Levinson S C 1983 Pragmatics CambridgeLewis N 1993 ldquoThe Demise of the Demotic Document When and Whyrdquo JEg Arch 79

276ndash81Lewis N 1999 Life in Egypt under Roman Rule (Classics in Papyrology 1) OakvilleLewis N 2001 Greeks in Ptolemaic Egypt Case Studies in the Social History of the Hellenistic

World (Classics in Papyrology 2) OakvilleLexiko 1998 Lexikov th~ koinhv~ neoellhnikhv~ ThessalonikiLiakos A 2007 ldquolsquoFrom Greek into our Common Languagersquo Language and History in the

Making of Modern Greecerdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1287ndash95Liddell H G and G Scott 1847 A GreekndashEnglish Lexicon OxfordLiddell H G and G Scott 1891 A GreekndashEnglish Lexicon abridged edn OxfordLightfoot J ed 1999 Parthenius of Nicaea OxfordLilja S 1968 On the Style of the Earliest Greek Prose (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum

413) HelsinkiLissarrague F 1987 Un flot drsquoimages une estheacutetique du banquet grec ParisLloyd G E R 1979 Magic Reason and Experience Studies in the Origin and Development of

Greek Science CambridgeLloyd G E R 1983 Science Folklore and Ideology Studies in the Life Sciences in Ancient

Greece CambridgeLloyd G E R 2003 In the Grip of Disease Studies in the Greek Imagination OxfordLloyd M 1992 The Agon in Euripides OxfordLloyd-Jones H and N G Wilson 1990 Sophoclea OxfordLong A A 1968 Language and Thought in Sophocles LondonLong A A and D N Sedley 1987 The Hellenistic Philosophers CambridgeLoacutepez Eire A 1991 Atico koineacute y aticismo MurciaLoacutepez Eire A 1996 La lengua coloquial de la Comedia aristofaacutenica MurciaLoacutepez Feacuterez J A 2000 ldquoAlgunos datos sobre el leacutexico de los tratados hipocraacuteticosrdquo In J A

Loacutepez Feacuterez ed La lengua cientiacutefica griega oriacutegenes desarrollo e influencia en las lenguas modernas europeas 1 Madrid 39ndash51

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6159781405153263_5_Biblioindd 615 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

616 Bibliography

Loprieno A 1995 Ancient Egyptian A Linguistic Introduction CambridgeLoprieno A 2004 ldquoAncient Egyptian and Copticrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 160ndash217Lowry M 1979 The World of Aldus Manutius OxfordLucy J 1992 Language Diversity and Thought A Reformulation of the Linguistic Diversity

Hypothesis CambridgeLuumlddekens E 1980 ldquoAumlgyptenrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im

Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne and Bonn 241ndash65Luumldtke H 1969 ldquoDie Alphabetschrift und das Problem der Lautsegmentierungrdquo Phonetica

20 147ndash76Ludwich A 1885 Aristarchs Homerische Textkritik nach den Fragmenten des Didymos darg-

estellt und beurteilt Zweiter Theil LeipzigLupas L 1972 Phonologie du grec attique The Hague and ParisLuria S 1957 ldquoUumlber di Nominaldeklination in den mykenischen Inschriftenrdquo PP 12

321ndash32Luzzatto J M 2002ndash3 ldquoGrammata e syrmata Scrittura greca e produzione libraria tra VII e

IX secolordquo Analecta Papyrologica 14ndash15 1ndash85Maas P 1912 ldquoMetrische Akklamationen der Byzantinerrdquo BZ 21 28ndash51Mackridge P 1985 The Modern Greek Language OxfordMackridge P 1996 ldquoThe Medieval Greek Infinitive in the Light of Dialectal Evidencerdquo In

Konstantinides K et al eds FILELLHN Studies in Honour of R Browning Venice 191ndash204

Mackridge P 2000 ldquoThe Position of the Weak Object Pronoun in Medieval and Modern Greekrdquo Yazyk i rechevaya deyatelrsquonostrsquo 3 133ndash51

Mackridge P 2009 Language and National Identity in Greece 1766ndash1976 OxfordMacleod C W 1983 Collected Essays OxfordMadden T F 1992 ldquoThe Fires of the Fourth Crusade in Constantinople 1203ndash1204

A Damage Assessmentrdquo BZ 84ndash5 72ndash93Maehler H 1983 ldquoDie griechische Schule im ptolemaumlischen Aumlgyptenrdquo In Van rsquot Dack et al

eds 1983 191ndash203Maehler H 2004 Bacchylides A Selection CambridgeMagdalino P 1993 The Empire of Manuel I Komnenos CambridgeMagdalino P 2006 LrsquoOrthodoxie des astrologues ParisMagnelli E 1996 ldquoStudi recenti sullrsquoorigine dellrsquoesametro Un profilo criticordquo In M Fantuzzi

and R Pretagostini eds Struttura e storia dellrsquoesametro greco vol II Rome 111ndash37Magnien V 1922 ldquoEmploi des deacutemonstratifs chez Homegravererdquo BSLP 23 156ndash83Malinowski B 1923 ldquoThe Problem of Meaning in Primitive Languagesrdquo In C K Ogden and

I A Richards The Meaning of Meaning A Study of the Influence of Language upon Thought and of the Science of Symbolism London and New York 451ndash510 (10th edn London 1949 296ndash36)

Mallory J P 1989 In Search of the Indo-Europeans Language Archaeology and Myth London

Mallory J P 1991 ldquoKurgan and Indo-European Fauna III Birdsrdquo JIES 19 223ndash34Mallory J P and D Q Adams eds 1997 Encyclopedia of Indo-European Culture LondonMallory J P and D Q Adams eds 2006 The Oxford Introduction to Proto-Indo-European

and the Proto-Indo-European World OxfordMaloney E C 1981 Semitic Interference in Marcan Syntax Chico CAMandilaras B 1973 The Verb in the Greek Non-Literary Papyri AthensMango C 1971 ldquoThe Availability of Books in the Byzantine Empire AD 750ndash850rdquo In

Byzantine Books and Bookmen Washington DC 29ndash45

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6169781405153263_5_Biblioindd 616 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 617

Mango C 1977a ldquoThe Liquidation of Iconoclasm and the Patriarch Photiosrdquo In Bryer and Herrin eds 1977 133ndash40

Mango C 1977b ldquoLrsquoorigine de la minusculerdquo In La paleacuteographie grecque et byzantine Paris 175ndash80

Mango C 1991 ldquoGreek Culture in Palestine after the Arab Conquestrdquo In Cavallo et al eds 1991 149ndash60

Mangoni C 1993 Filodemo Il quinto libro della Poetica (PHerc 1425 e 1538) NaplesManolessou I 2005 ldquoFrom Participles to Gerundsrdquo In M Stavrou and A Terzi eds

Advances in Greek Generative Syntax Amsterdam 241ndash83Manolessou I 2008 ldquoOn Historical Linguistics Linguistic Variation and Medieval Greekrdquo

BMGS 32 63ndash79Manolessou I and N Toufexis Forthcoming ldquoPhonetic Change in Medieval Greek Focus

on Liquid Interchangerdquo Proceedings of the 8th International Conference on Greek Linguistics Ioannina August 30ndashSeptember 2 2007

Mansfeld J 1986 ldquoDiogenes Laertius on Stoic Philosophyrdquo Elenchos 7 295ndash382Mansour K 2007 ldquoSeacutequences dactyliques dans la prose drsquoHeacuterodote Hexamegravetres homeacuteris-

mes formulesrdquo In Blanc and Dupraz eds 2007 151ndash62Markopoulos A 2004 ldquoNew Evidence of the Date of Photiosrsquo Bibliothecardquo In History and

Literature of Byzantium in the 9thndash10th Centuries AldershotMarkopoulos A 2006 ldquoDe la Structure de lrsquoeacutecole byzantine Le maicirctre les livres et le proces-

sus eacuteducatifrdquo In B Mondrain ed Lire et eacutecrire agrave Byzance Paris 85ndash96Markopoulos A ed 2000 Anonymi professoris epistulae Berlin and New YorkMarkopoulos Th 2007 ldquoΓραμματικοποίηση και γλωσσική ποικιλία ο μέλλοντας στην εποχή της

Κρητικής laquoΑναγέννησηςraquo (16οςndash17ος αι)rdquo Studies in Greek Linguistics 27 Proceedings of the Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 251ndash63

Markopoulos Th 2008 The Future in Greek From Ancient to Medieval OxfordMarrou H-I 1965 Histoire de lrsquoeacuteducation dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute 6th edn ParisMasson Eacute 1967 Recherches sur les plus anciens emprunts seacutemitiques en grec ParisMasson O 1983 Les inscriptions chypriotes syllabiques ParisMastronarde D J 2002 Euripides Medea CambridgeMatasovic R 1996 A Theory of Textual Reconstruction in Indo-European Linguistics Frankfurt-

on-MainMathiesen T J 1999 Apollorsquos Lyre Greek Music and Music Theory in Antiquity and the Middle

Ages Lincoln NBMatthaios S 1999 Untersuchungen zur Grammatik Aristarchs Texte und Interpretation zur

Wortartenlehre GoumlttingenMatthaios S 2002 ldquoNeue Perspektiven fuumlr die Historiographie der antiken Grammatik Das

Wortartensystem der Alexandrinerrdquo In Swiggers and Wouters eds 2002 161ndash220Mayser E 1906ndash Grammatik der griechischen Papyri der Ptolemaumlerzeit LeipzigMcCabe D F 1981 The Prose-Rhythm of Demosthenes New YorkMcCarter P K 1975 The Antiquity of the Greek Alphabet and the Early Phoenician Scripts

Missoula MTMcCarter P K 2004 ldquoHebrewrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 317ndash64McClure L 1999 Spoken like a Woman Speech and Gender in Athenian Drama Princeton

NJMcCormick M 1985 ldquoThe Birth of the Codex and Apostolic Lifestylerdquo Scriptorium 39

150ndash8McCoskey D E 2002 ldquoRace before lsquoWhitenessrsquo Studying Identity in Ptolemaic Egyptrdquo

Critical Sociology 28 13ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6179781405153263_5_Biblioindd 617 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

618 Bibliography

McCoskey D E 2004 ldquoOn Black Athena Hippocratic Medicine and Roman Imperial Edicts Egyptians and the Problem of Race in Classical Antiquityrdquo In R D Coates ed Race and Ethnicity Across Time Space and Discipline Leiden 297ndash330

McLean B H 2002 An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy of the Hellenistic and Roman Periods from Alexander the Great down to the Reign of Constantine (323 BCndashAD 337) Ann Arbor MI

McLynn N 2009 ldquoThe Manna From Uncle Basil of Caesarearsquos Address to Young Menrdquo In R Flower C Kelly and M Williams eds Unclassical Traditions Cambridge 54ndash72

Meid W 1978 Dichter und Dichtkunst in indogermanischer Zeit InnsbruckMeier-Bruumlgger M 1986 ldquoHomerisch μευ oder μοιrdquo In A Etter ed o-o-pe-ro-si Festschrift

fuumlr Ernst Risch zum 75 Geburtstag Berlin and New York 346ndash54Meier-Bruumlgger M 1992 Griechische Sprachwissenschaft BerlinMeier-Bruumlgger M 2003a ldquoDie homerische Kunstspracherdquo In Ulf ed 2003 232ndash44Meier-Bruumlgger M 2003b Indo-European Linguistics Berlin and New YorkMeillet A 1923 Les Origines indo-europeacuteennes des megravetres grecs ParisMeillet A 1975 Aperccedilu drsquoune histoire de la langue grecque Avec bibliographie mise agrave jour

et compleacuteteacutee par O Masson 8th edn ParisMeillet A 1977 Esquisse drsquoune histoire de la langue latine Avec bibliographie mise agrave jour

et compleacuteteacutee par J Perrot ParisMeissner T 2007 ldquoNotes on Mycenaean Spellingrdquo PCPS (CCJ) 53 96ndash111Meister K 1921 Die homerische Kunstsprache LeipzigMeister R 1882ndash9 Die griechischen Dialekte auf Grundlage von Ahrensrsquo Werk ldquoDe graecae

linguae dialectisrdquo 1 Band Asiatisch-aumlolisch Booumltisch Thessalisch (1882) 2 Band Eleisch Arkadisch Kyprisch (1889) Goumlttingen

Melchert H C ed 2003 The Luwians Leiden and Boston MAMelena J L 1983 ldquoFurther Thoughts on Mycenaean o-pardquo In A Heubeck and G Neumann

eds Res Mycenaeae Goumlttingen 258ndash86Melena J L and J-P Olivier 1991 TITHETMY The Tablets and Nodules in Linear B from

Tiryns Thebes and Mycenae Suppl Minos 12 SalamancaMellink M J ed 1986 Troy and the Trojan War A Symposium Held at Bryn Mawr College

October 1984 Bryn Mawr PAMette H J 1952 Parateresis Untersuchungen zur Sprachtheorie des Krates von Pergamon

SaaleMeyer G 1923 Die stilistische Verwendung der Nominalkomposition im Griechischen LeipzigMeyer H 1933 Hymnische Stilelemente in der fruumlhgriechischen Dichtung WuumlrzburgMickey K 1981 ldquoDialect Consciousness and Literary Language An Example from Ancient

Greekrdquo TPS 35ndash65Miklosich F 1870 ldquoDie slavischen Elemente im Neugriechischenrdquo Sitzungsberichte der ph-

hist Klasse der kaiserl Akad der Wissenschaften 63 529ndash66Millar F G B 1995 ldquoLatin in the Epigraphy of the Roman Near Eastrdquo In Solin et al

eds 1995 403ndash19Minon S 2007 Les Inscriptions eacuteleacuteennes dialectales (VIendashIIe siegravecle avant J-C) 3 vols GenevaMirambel A 1961 ldquoParticipe et geacuterondif en grec meacutedieacuteval et modernerdquo BSLP 56 46ndash79Mitteis L and U Wilcken 1912 Grundzuumlge und Chrestomathie der Papyruskunde I Bd

Historischer Teil II Haumllfte Chrestomathie Leipzig and BerlinMoatti C 1997 La Raison de Rome Naissance de lrsquoesprit critique agrave la fin de la Reacutepublique

ParisMoffatt A 1977 ldquoSchooling in the Iconoclast Centuriesrdquo In Bryer and Herrin eds 1977

85ndash92

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6189781405153263_5_Biblioindd 618 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 619

Monro D B and T W Allen eds 1920 Homeri Opera IndashII 3rd edn OxfordMontevecchi O 1957 ldquoDal paganesimo al Cristianesimo aspetti dellrsquoevoluzione della lingua

greca nei papiri dellrsquoEgittordquo Aegyptus 37 41ndash59 Also in Montevecchi 1999 69ndash95Montevecchi O 1964 ldquoContinuitagrave ed evoluzione della lingua greca nella Settanta e nei

papirirdquo Actes du Xe congregraves International de Papyrologues Varsovie 39ndash49 Also in Montevecchi 1999 121ndash33

Montevecchi O 1996 ldquoLa lingua dei papiri e quella della versione dei LXX Due realtagrave che se illuminano a vicendardquo Annali di Scienze Religiose 1 71ndash80

Montevecchi O 1999 Bibbia e papiri Luce dai papiri sulla Bibbia greca a cura di A Passoni DellrsquoAcqua Barcelona

Montevecchi O 2001 ldquoIoni nati in Egitto La parabola della grecitagrave nella valle del Nilordquo Atti del XXII Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia Firenze 1998 983ndash94 Florence

Moorhouse A C 1959 Studies in the Greek Negatives CardiffMoorhouse A C 1982 The Syntax of Sophocles LeidenMoravcsik G 1943 Byzantinoturcica 2 Sprachreste der Tuumlrkvoumllker in den Byzantinischen

Quellen BudapestMoreau Ph 1995 ldquoParoles des hommes paroles des femmesrdquo In F Dupont ed Paroles

romaines Nancy 53ndash63Moretti L 1967ndash76 Iscrizioni storiche ellenistiche (Biblioteca di studi superiori 53 and 62)

FlorenceMorgan G 1983 ldquoButz Triads Towards a Grammar of Folk Poetryrdquo Folklore 94 44ndash56Morpurgo Davies A 1960 ldquoIl genitivo miceneo e el sincretismo dei casirdquo RANL 15

33ndash61Morpurgo Davies A 1966 ldquoAn Instrumental-Ablative in Mycenaeanrdquo In Palmer and

Chadwick eds 1966 191ndash202Morpurgo Davies A 1985 ldquoMycenaean and Greek Languagerdquo In A Morpurgo Davies and

Y Duhoux eds Linear B a 1984 Survey Louvain-la-Neuve 75ndash125Morpurgo Davies A 1986 ldquoThe Linguistic Evidence Is there Anyrdquo In G Cadogan ed The

End of the Early Bronze Age in the Aegean Leiden 93ndash123Morpurgo Davies A 1987a ldquoMycenaean and Greek Syllabificationrdquo In P Ilievski and

L Crepajac eds Tractata Mycenaea Skopje 91ndash103Morpurgo Davies A 1987b ldquoThe Greek Notion of Dialectrdquo Verbum 10 7ndash28 Repr

T Harrison ed Greeks and Barbarians London 2002 153ndash71Morpurgo Davies A 1987c ldquoFolk-Linguistics and the Greek Wordrdquo In G Cardona and

NH Zide eds Festschrift for Henry Hoenigswald Tuumlbingen 263ndash80Morpurgo Davies A 2003 ldquoGreek Languagerdquo OCD3 653ndash6Morris I and B Powell eds 1997 A New Companion to Homer LeidenMorris S 1997 ldquoHomer and the Near Eastrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 599ndash623Morwood J and J Taylor 2002 Pocket Oxford Classical Greek Dictionary OxfordMoser A 1988 ldquoThe History of the Perfect Periphrases in Greekrdquo PhD dissertation University

of CambridgeMosley D J 1971 ldquoGreeks Barbarians Language and Contactrdquo Ancient Society 2 1ndash6Mountford J F and R P Winnington-Ingram 1970 ldquoMusicrdquo In OCD 2 705ndash13Mourgues J-L 1995 ldquoEacutecrire en deux langues bilinguisme et pratique de chancellerie sous

le Haut-Empirerdquo DHA 21 105ndash29Moussy C 1969 Recherches sur trepho ParisMoysiadis Th 2005 Etumologiva Eisagwghv sth mesaiwnikhv kai neoellhnikhv etumologiva

AthensMugler Ch 1958 Dictionnaire historique de la terminologie geacuteomeacutetrique des Grecs Paris

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6199781405153263_5_Biblioindd 619 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

620 Bibliography

Muumlller C W K Sier and J Werner eds 1992 Zum Umgang mit fremden Sprachen in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antike (Palingenesia 36) Stuttgart

Mullett M 1984 ldquoAristocracy and Patronage in the Literary Circles of Comnenian Constantinoplerdquo In M Angold ed The Byzantine Aristocracy IXndashXIII Centuries Oxford 173ndash201

Mumm P-A 2004 ldquoZur Funktion des homerischen Augmentsrdquo In Analecta Homini Universali Dicata Festschrift fuumlr Oswald Panagl zum 65 Geburtstag 1148ndash58 Stuttgart

Munson R V 2005 Black Doves Speak Herodotus and the Languages of Barbarians Washington DC and Cambridge MA

Murray A T 1999 Homer Iliad Books 1ndash12 rev W F Wyatt Cambridge MAMurray O 1993 Early Greece 2nd edn Cambridge MAMyres J L 1933 ldquoThe Amathus Bowl A Long-Lost Masterpiece of Oriental Engravingrdquo

JHS 53 25ndash39Nabrings K 1981 Sprachliche Varietaumlten TuumlbingenNagy G 1963 ldquoGreek-like Elements in Linear Ardquo GRBS 4 181ndash211Nagy G 1968 ldquoOn Dialectal Anomalies in the Pylian Textsrdquo Atti e memorie del 1o Congresso

Internazionale di Micenologia (Roma 27 IXndash3 X 1967) 663ndash79 RomeNagy G 1970 Greek Dialects and the Transformation of an Indo-European Process Cambridge

MANagy G 1972 Introduction Parts I and II and Conclusions In F W Householder and

G Nagy Greek A Survey of Recent Work (Janua Linguarum Series Practica 211) The Hague 15ndash72

Nagy G 1974 Comparative Studies in Greek and Indic Meter (Harvard Studies in Comparative Literature 33) Cambridge MA

Nagy G 1979 The Best of the Achaeans Concepts of the Hero in Archaic Greek Poetry Baltimore MD

Nagy G 1990a Pindarrsquos Homer The Lyric Possession of an Epic Past Baltimore MDNagy G 1990b Greek Mythology and Poetics Ithaca NYNagy G 1996 Poetry as Performance Homer and Beyond CambridgeNagy G 1998 ldquoIs There an Etymology for the Dactylic Hexameterrdquo In J Jasanoff H C

Melchert and L Oliver eds Miacuter Curad Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins Innsbruck 495ndash508 Rewritten as ch 8 in Nagy 2004

Nagy G 1999 ldquoEpic as Genrerdquo In M Beissinger J Tylus and S Wofford eds Epic Traditions in the Contemporary World The Poetics of Community Berkeley and Los Angeles CA 21ndash32

Nagy G 2000 ldquoReading Greek Poetry Aloud Evidence from the Bacchylides Papyrirdquo QUCC 64 7ndash28

Nagy G 2002 Platorsquos Rhapsody and Homerrsquos Music The Poetics of the Panathenaic Festival in Classical Athens Washington DC

Nagy G 2004 Homerrsquos Text and Language Urbana and Chicago ILNagy G 2009 ldquoTraces of an Ancient System of Reading Homeric Verse in the Venetus Ardquo In

Dueacute 2009 133ndash57Naveh J 1973 ldquoSome Semitic Epigraphical Considerations on the Antiquity of the Greek

Alphabetrdquo AJA 77 1ndash8Naveh J 1987 Early History of the Alphabet 2nd edn JerusalemNaveh J 1991 ldquoSemitic Epigraphy and the Antiquity of the Greek Alphabetrdquo Kadmos 30

143ndash52Negbi O 1992 ldquoEarly Phoenician Presence in the Mediterranean Islands A Reappraisalrdquo

AJA 96 599ndash615Nehrbass R 1935 Sprache und Stil der Iamata von Epidauros Leipzig

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6209781405153263_5_Biblioindd 620 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 621

Neacutemeth A forthcoming ldquoImperial Systematisation of the Roman Past The Historical Excerpts Commissioned by Emperor Constantine VII (944ndash59)rdquo In Encyclopaedism before the Enlightenment Proceedings of the Conference St Andrews June 13ndash15 2007 Cambridge

Nesselrath H-G 1997 Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and LeipzigNettl B 1965 Folk and Traditional Music of the Western Continents Englewood Cliffs

NJNetz R 1999 The Shaping of Deduction in Greek Mathematics A Study in Cognitive History

CambridgeNetz R 2007 The Archimedes Codex LondonNeumann G 1961 Untersuchungen zum Weiterleben hethitischen und luwischen Sprachgutes in

hellenistischer und roumlmischer Zeit WiesbadenNeumann G 1988 Phrygisch und Griechisch ViennaNewton B 1972 The Generative Interpretation of Dialect A Study of Modern Greek Phonology

CambridgeNicolas C 2005 Sic enim appello Essai sur lrsquoautonymie terminologique greacuteco-latine chez

Ciceacuteron Louvain and ParisNiehoff-Panagiotidis J 1994 Koine und Diglossie WiesbadenNiemeier W-D 2001 ldquoArchaic Greeks in the Orient Textual and Archaeological Evidencerdquo

BASOR 322 11ndash32Nikiforidou K 1996 ldquoModern Greek ας A Case Study in Grammaticalization and Grammatical

Polysemyrdquo Studies in Language 203 599ndash632Norden E 1923 Agnostos Theos Untersuchungen zur Formengeschichte religioumlser Rede rev

edn LeipzigNorden E 1971 Die antike Kunstprosa vom VI Jahrhundert v Chr bis in die Zeit der

Renaissance 2 vols Darmstadt Repr of 2nd edn 1909 and 3rd edn 1915 LeipzigNoumlthiger M 1971 Die Sprache des Stesichorus und des Ibycus ZuumlrichNowottny W 1962 The Language Poets Use LondonNussbaum A J 1998 Two Studies in Greek and Homeric Linguistics GoumlttingenNutton V 1992 ldquoHealers in the Medical Market Place Towards a Social History of Graeco-

Roman Medicinerdquo In A Wear ed Medicine in Society Historical Essays Cambridge and New York 15ndash58

OrsquoNeill E G 1942 ldquoThe Localization of Metrical Word-Types in the Greek Hexameterrdquo YCS 8 105ndash78

Oettinger N 1989ndash90 ldquoDie lsquodunkle Erdersquo im Hethitischen und Griechischenrdquo Die Welt des Orients 20ndash1 83ndash98

Oliver J H 1989 Greek Constitutions of Early Roman Emperors from Inscriptions and Papyri London and New York

Olivier J-M 1989 Reacutepertoire des bibliothegraveques et des catalogues de manuscrits grecs de Marcel Richard Turnhout

Olivier J-P 1979 ldquoLrsquoorigine de lrsquoeacutecriture lineacuteaire Brdquo SMEA 20 43ndash52Olivier J-P 1989 ldquoThe Possible Methods in Deciphering the Pictographic Cretan Scriptrdquo In

Y Duhoux T G Palaima and J Bennet eds Problems in Decipherment Louvain-la-Neuve 39ndash58

Olivier J-P and L Godart 1996 Corpus hieroglyphicarum inscriptionum Cretae ParisOreacuteal E 1999 ldquoContact Linguistique Le cas du rapport entre le grec et le copterdquo Lalies 19

289ndash306Paboacuten J-M 1939 ldquoEl griego lengua de la intimidad entre los Romanosrdquo Emerita 7

126ndash31

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6219781405153263_5_Biblioindd 621 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

622 Bibliography

Palaima T G 1987 ldquoComments on Mycenaean Literacyrdquo In J T Killen J L Melena and J-P Olivier eds Studies in Mycenaean and Classical Greek Presented to J Chadwick Salamanca 499ndash510

Palaima T G 1988a ldquoThe Development of the Mycenaean Writing Systemrdquo In J-P Olivier and T G Palaima eds Texts Tablets and Scribes Studies in Mycenaean Epigraphy and Economy offered to E L Bennett Suppl Minos 10 269ndash342

Palaima T G 1988b The Scribes of Pylos RomePalaima T G 2000ndash1 ldquoReview of V L Aravantinos L Godart and A Sacconi Thegravebes Fouilles

de la Cadmeacutee I Les tablettes en lineacuteaire B de la Odos Pelopidou Eacutedition et commentaire PisaRome 2001rdquo Minos 35ndash6 474ndash86

Palaima T G 2004 ldquoSacrificial Feasting in the Linear B Documentsrdquo Hesperia 73 217ndash46Palaima T G 2006 ldquo65 = FAR or ju and Other Interpretive Conundra in the New Thebes

Tabletsrdquo In S Deger-Jalkotzy and O Panagl eds Die neuen Linear B-Texte aus Theben Vienna

Palau A Cataldi 2001 ldquoUn nuovo codice della lsquocollezione filosoficarsquordquo Scriptorium 55 249ndash74

Palm J 1955 Uumlber Sprache und Stil des Diodoros von Sizilien Ein Beitrag zur Beleuchtung der hellenistischen Prosa Lund

Palmer F R 2001 Mood and Modality 2nd edn CambridgePalmer L R 1945 A Grammar of the Post-Ptolemaic Papyri LondonPalmer L R 1963 The Interpretation of Mycenaean Greek Texts OxfordPalmer L R 1980 The Greek Language LondonPalmer L R and J Chadwick eds 1966 Proceedings of the Cambridge Colloquium on

Mycenaean Studies CambridgePanayotou A 1992a Φωνητική και φωνολογία των ελληνικών επιγραφών της Μακεδονίας Ellhnikhv Dialektologiva 3 5ndash32

Panayotou A 1992b ldquoΕξέλιξη του ονόματος και του ρήματος της Ελληνικής κατά την ελληνιστική ρωμαική και πρώιμη βυζαντινή περίοδο Τα επιγραφικά δεδομένα της Μακεδονίαςrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics Proceedings of the 12th Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 13ndash32

Pandolfini M and A Prosdocimi 1990 Alfabetari e insegnamento della scrittura in Etruria e nellrsquoItalia antica Florence

Pantelidis N 2001 ldquoΠελοποννησιακός ιδιωματικός λόγος και κοινή νεοελληνικήrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics May 12ndash14 2000 Thessaloniki 550ndash61

Pantelidis N 2007 ldquoΚοινή δημοτική παρατηρήσεις στη διαδικασία διαμόρφωσής τηςrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics May 6ndash7 2006 Thessaloniki 337ndash47

Papadopoulos J K 1997 ldquoPhantom Euboiansrdquo JMA 10 191ndash219Pape W and G E Benseler 1863ndash70 Woumlrterbuch der griechischen Eigennamen 3rd edn

BraunschweigPappas P 2004 Variation and Morphosyntactic Change in Greek From Clitics to Affixes

BasingstokeParker L P E 1997 The Songs of Aristophanes OxfordParry M 1971 The Making of Homeric Verse The Collected Papers of Milman Parry ed

A Parry OxfordParsons P 2007 City of the Sharp-Nosed Fish Greek Lives in Roman Egypt LondonPassa E Forthcoming ldquoLa lingua dellrsquoelegia e dellrsquoepigramma su pietrardquo In A C Cassio ed

Le lingue letterarie greche FlorencePassoni dellrsquoAcqua A 1981 ldquoRicerche sulla versione dei LXX e i papiri I Pastophorionrdquo

Aegyptus 61 171ndash211

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6229781405153263_5_Biblioindd 622 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 623

Pavese C O 1972 Tradizioni e generi poetici della Grecia arcaica RomePavese C O and F Boschetti 2003 A Complete Formular Analysis of the Homeric Poems

Vol II Formular Edition Text and Apparatus Homeri Ilias AmsterdamPeek W 1955 Griechische Vers-Inschriften BerlinPeek W 1957 Verzeichnis der Gedicht-Anfaumlnge und vergleichende Uumlbersicht zu den Griechischen

Versinschriften I BerlinPeek W 1969 Inschriften aus dem Asklepieion von Epidauros BerlinPeek W 1972 Neue Inschriften aus Epidauros BerlinPelling C 2007 ldquoSophoclesrsquo Learning Curverdquo In C Collard P Finglass and N J Richardson

eds Hesperos Essays in Honour of Martin West Oxford 204ndash27Peremans W 1964 ldquoUumlber die Zweisprachigkeit im ptolemaumlischen Aumlgyptenrdquo In H Braunert

ed Studien zur Papyrologie und Antiken Wirtschaftsgeschichte F Oertel zum achtigsten Geburtstag gewidmet Bonn 49ndash60

Peremans W 1981 ldquoLes mariages mixtes dans lrsquoEacutegypte des Lagidesrdquo In E Bresciani ed Scritti in onore di Orsolina Montevecchi Bologna 273ndash81

Peremans W 1983a ldquoLe bilinguisme dans les relations greacuteco-eacutegyptiennes sous les Lagidesrdquo In Van rsquot Dack et al eds 1983 253ndash80

Peremans W 1983b ldquoLes hermeneis dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo In G Grimm H Heinen and E Winter eds Das roumlmisch-byzantinische Aumlgypten Mainz 11ndash17

Peacuterez Martiacuten I 1996 El patriarca Gregorio de Chipre (ca 1240ndash1290) y la transmisioacuten de los textos claacutesicos en Bizancio Madrid

Pernigotti S 1998 ldquoQualque osservazioni sugli ostraka di Medinet Madirdquo In M Capasso ed Da Ercolano allrsquoEgitto ricerche varie di papirologia (Papyrologica Lupiensia 7) Lecce 117ndash30

Pernot L 1981 Les discours siciliens drsquoAelius Aristide (Or 5-6) Eacutetude litteacuteraire et paleacuteo-graphique eacutedition et traduction New York

Pernot L 1993 La rheacutetorique de lrsquoeacuteloge dans le monde greacuteco-romain 2 vols ParisPerreault J Y 1993 ldquoLes emporia grecs du Levant mythe ou reacutealiteacuterdquo In A Bresson and

P Rouillard eds LrsquoEmporion Paris 59ndash83Perria L 1991 ldquoScrittura e ornamentazione nei codici della lsquocollezione filosoficarsquordquo Rivista di

Studi Bizantini e Neoellenici ns 28 45ndash111Peruzzi E 1973 Origini di Roma II BolognaPestman P W 1991 1952ndash1992 Veertig jaar Griekse Berichtigungslisten in Leiden (Uitgaven

vanwege de stiching ldquoHet Leids Papyrologisch Instituutrdquo 12) LeidenPestman P W 1994 The New Papyrological Primer 2nd edn LeidenPeters M 1980 Untersuchungen zur Vertretung der indogermanischen Laryngale im

Griechischen ViennaPeters M 1995 ldquorsquoΑμφάρᾱος und die attische Ruumlckverwandlungrdquo In M Ofitsch and C Zinko

eds Studia Onomastica et Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Fritz Lochner von Huumlttenbach zum 65 Geburtstag Graz 185ndash202

Peters M 1998 ldquoHomerisches und Unhomerisches bei Homer und auf dem Nestorbecherrdquo In J Jasanoff H C Melchert and L Olivier eds Miacuter Curad Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins Innsbruck 585ndash602

Petersmann H 1983 ldquoDie pragmatische Dimension in der Sprache des Chores bei den grie-chischen Tragikernrdquo AampA 29 95ndash106

Petersmann H 1998 ldquoZur Sprach- und Kulturpolitik in der klassischen Antikerdquo SCI 17 87ndash101

Petzl G 1994 Die Beichtinschriften Westkleinasiens (= Ep Anatolica 22) BonnPfeiffer R 1968 History of Classical Scholarship From the Beginnings to the End of the Hellenistic

Age Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6239781405153263_5_Biblioindd 623 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

624 Bibliography

Pfeijffer I L 1999 Three Aeginetan Odes of Pindar A Commentary on Nemean V Nemean III and Pythian VIII Leiden

Pinault G-J and D Petit eds 2006 La Langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne Actes du colloque de travail de la Socieacuteteacute des Eacutetudes Indo-Europeacuteennes (Indogermanische GesellschaftSociety for Indo-European Studies) Paris 22ndash24 octobre 2003 Louvain

Pinborg J 1975 ldquoClassical Antiquity Greecerdquo Current Trends in Linguistics 13 69ndash126Pintaudi R and P J Sijpesteijn 1989 ldquoOstraka di contenuto scolastico provenienti da

Narmuthisrdquo ZPE 76 85ndash92Piteros C J-P Olivier and J L Melena 1990 ldquoLes inscriptions en lineacuteaire B des nodules de

Thegravebes (1982) La fouille les documents les possibiliteacutes drsquo interpreacutetationrdquo BCH 114 103ndash84Plant I M ed 2004 Women Writers of Ancient Greece and Rome An Anthology Norman

OKPoccetti P 1986 ldquoLat bilinguisrdquo AION (ling) 8 193ndash205Poltera O 1997 Le langage de Simonide BernPopham M R 2004 ldquoPrecolonization Early Greek Contact with the Eastrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 11ndash34Popham M R and I S Lemos 1995 ldquoA Euboean Warrior Traderrdquo OJA 14 151ndash7Porter D H 1986 ldquoThe Imagery of Greek Tragedy Three Characteristicsrdquo SO 61 19ndash42Porter J I 1989 ldquoPhilodemus on Material Differencerdquo Cron Erc 19 149ndash78Porter J I 1993 ldquoThe Seductions of Gorgiasrdquo CA 122 267ndash99Porter J I 1995 ldquoοἱ κριτικοί A Reassessmentrdquo In J G J Abbenes et al eds Greek Literary

Theory after Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 83ndash109

Porter J I Forthcoming The Origins of Aesthetic Inquiry CambridgePound E 1954 Literary Essays LondonPowell B 1991 Homer and the Origin of the Greek Alphabet CambridgePrato G and G de Gregorio 2003 ldquoScrittura arcaizzante in codici profani e sacri della prima

etagrave paleologardquo RHM 45 59ndash102Prato G ed 2000 I manoscritti greci tra riflessione e debattito FlorencePreminger A and T V F Brogan eds 1993 The New Princeton Encyclopedia of Poetry and

Poetics Princeton NJProbert P 2003 A New Short Guide to the Accentuation of Ancient Greek LondonProbert P 2006 Ancient Greek Accentuation Synchronic Patterns Frequency Effects and

Prehistory OxfordPsaltes S 1913 Grammatik der byzantinischen Chroniken GoumlttingenPuhvel J 1991 Homer and Hittite InnsbruckPuhvel J 2002 Epilecta Indoeuropaea Opuscula selecta annis 1978ndash2001 excusa imprimis ad

res Anatolicas attinentia InnsbruckPulleyn S 1997 Prayer in Greek Religion OxfordPulvermuumlller F 2002 The Neuroscience of Language CambridgePustejovsky J and B Boguraev eds 1996 Lexical Semantics The Problem of Polysemy

OxfordQuaegebeur J 1974 ldquoThe Study of Egyptian Proper Names in Greek Transcription Problems

and Perspectivesrdquo Onoma 18 403ndash20Quaegebeur J 1978 ldquoMummy Labels An Orientationrdquo In Boswinkel and Pestman eds

1978 232ndash59Quaegebeur J 1982 ldquoDe la preacutehistoire de lrsquoeacutecriture copterdquo OLP 13 125ndash36Race W H 1990 Style and Rhetoric in Pindarrsquos Odes Atlanta GARaison J and M Pope 1977 Index transnumeacutereacute du lineacuteaire A Louvain

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6249781405153263_5_Biblioindd 624 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 625

Ravin Y and C Leacock 1998 ldquoPolysemy An Overviewrdquo In Y Ravin and C Leacock eds Polysemy Theoretical and Computational Approaches Oxford 1ndash29

Ray J 1995 ldquoSoldiers to Pharaoh The Carians of Southwest Anatoliardquo In Sasson ed 1995 1185ndash94

Ray J 2007 ldquoGreek Egyptian and Copticrdquo In Christides ed 2007 811ndash18Rayor D J ed 1991 Sapphorsquos Lyre Archaic Lyric and Women Poets of Ancient Greece

Translated with Introduction and Notes Berkeley CAReardon B P 1971 Courants litteacuteraires grecs des IIe et IIIe siegravecles apregraves J-C ParisRegenbogen O 1961 ldquoEine Forschungsmethode antiker Naturwissenshaftrdquo In F Dirlmeier

ed Otto Regenbogen Kleine Schriften Munich 141ndash94Reacutemondon R 1964 ldquoProblegravemes du bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte lagiderdquo (UPZ I 148) CdEacute 39

126ndash46Renehan R F 1969 ldquoConscious Ambiguities in Pindar and Bacchylidesrdquo GRBS 19 217ndash28Reynolds L D ed 1986 Texts and Transmission A Survey of the Latin Classics OxfordRhodes P J and D Lewis 1997 The Decrees of the Greek States OxfordRichardson N 1993 The Iliad A Commentary vol 6 CambridgeRichlin A 1997 ldquoGender and Rhetoric Producing Manhood in the Schoolsrdquo In W J Dominik

ed Roman Eloquence Rhetoric in Society and Literature New York 90ndash110Ridgway D 2004 ldquoPhoenicians and Greeks in the Westrdquo In Tsetskhladze and De Angelis

eds 2004 35ndash46Rijksbaron A 1976 Temporal and Causal Conjunctions in Ancient Greek AmsterdamRijksbaron A 1988 ldquoThe Discourse Function of the Imperfectrdquo In A Rijksbaron et al eds

In the Footsteps of Raphael Kuumlhner Amsterdam 237ndash54Rijksbaron A 2002 Syntax and Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek An Introduction 3rd

edn AmsterdamRijksbaron A 2006 ldquoOn False Historic Presents in Sophocles (and Euripides)rdquo In de Jong

and Rijksbaron eds 2006 127ndash50Rijksbaron A ed 1997 New Approaches to Greek Particles AmsterdamRisch E 1954 ldquoDie Sprache Alkmansrdquo MH 11 20ndash37 Repr Risch 1981 Kleine Schriften

314ndash31 BerlinRisch E 1955 ldquoDie Gliederung der griechischen Dialekte in neuer Sichtrdquo MH 12 61ndash75Risch E 1959 ldquoFruumlhgeschichte der griechischen Spracherdquo MH 16 215ndash27Risch E 1966 ldquoLes diffeacuterences dialectales dans le myceacutenienrdquo In Palmer and Chadwick eds

1966 150ndash7Risch E 1974 Wortbildung der homerischen Sprache 2nd edn BerlinRisch E 1979 ldquoDie griechischen Dialekte im 2 vorchristlichen Jahrtausendrdquo SMEA 20

91ndash111Risch E 1980 ldquoBetrachtungen zur indogermanischen Nominalflexionrdquo In Festschrift

Hansjakob Seiler Tuumlbingen 259ndash67Risch E 1987 ldquoZum Nestorbecher aus Ischiardquo ZPE 70 1ndash9Risch E 1992 ldquoA propos de la formation du vocabulaire poeacutetique grec entre le 12e et le 8e

siegraveclerdquo In F Leacutetoublon ed La langue et les textes en grec ancien Actes du colloque Pierre Chantraine Amsterdam 91

Ritchie W 1964 The Authenticity of the Rhesus of Euripides CambridgeRix H 1992 Historische Grammatik des Griechischen Laut- und Formenlehre 2nd edn

DarmstadtRix H 2005 Review of Hajnal 2003b Gnomon 77 385ndash8Rix H ed 2001 LIV Lexikon der indogermanischen Verben 2nd edn WiesbadenRobb K 1994 Literacy and Paideia in Ancient Greece New York

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6259781405153263_5_Biblioindd 625 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

626 Bibliography

Robert L (and J Robert) 2007 D Rousset et al eds Choix drsquoeacutecrits ParisRoberts C H and T C Skeat 1983 The Birth of the Codex OxfordRoberts E S 1887ndash1905 An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy 2 vols CambridgeRoberts I 1993 Verbs and Diachronic Syntax A Comparative History of English and French

DordrechtRobins R H 1997 A Short History of Linguistics 4th edn London and New YorkRochette B 1994 ldquoTraducteurs et traductions dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 69 313ndash22Rochette B 1995 ldquoGrecs et Latins face aux langues eacutetrangegraveres Contribution agrave lrsquoeacutetude de la

diversiteacute linguistique dans lrsquoantiquiteacute classiquerdquo RBPH 731 5ndash16Rochette B 1996a ldquoSur le bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 71 153ndash68Rochette B 1996b ldquoParce que je ne connais pas bien le grec P Col Zenon II 66rdquo CdEacute

71 311ndash16Rochette B 1996c ldquoRemarques sur le bilinguisme greacuteco-latinrdquo LEC 64 3ndash19Rochette B 1997 Le latin dans le monde grec Recherches sur la diffusion de la langue et des

lettres latines dans les provinces helleacutenophones de lrsquoEmpire romain (Collection Latomus 233) Brussels

Rochette B 1998 ldquoLe bilinguisme greacuteco-latin et la question des langues dans le monde greacuteco-romain Chronique bibliografiquerdquo RBPH 761 177ndash96

Rochette B 2001 ldquoA propos du grec δίγλωσσοςrdquo Ant Class 70 177ndash84Rollinger R 1997 ldquoZur Bezeichnung von lsquoGriechenrsquo in Keilschrifttextenrdquo RAAO 91 167ndash72Romaine S 1999 Communicating Gender Mahwah NJ and LondonRonconi F 2007 I manoscritti greci miscellanei SpoletoRonconi F Forthcoming ldquoQualche riflessione sulla provenienza dei modelli della lsquocollezione

filosoficarsquordquo In D Bianconi and L Del Corso eds Oltre la scrittura ParisRos J G A 1938 Die METABOLH (Variatio) als Stilprinzip des Thukydides NijmegenRosch E 1975 ldquoCognitive Representation of Semantic Categoriesrdquo Journal of Experimental

Psychology General 104 192ndash233Rose V 1886 Aristotelis qui ferebantur librorum fragmenta collegit Valentinus Rose LeipzigRosenqvist J-O 1981 Studien zur Syntax und Bemerkungen zum Text der Vita Theodori

Syceotae UppsalaRotolo V 1972 ldquoLa comunicazione linguistica fra alloglotti nellrsquoantichitagrave classicardquo In

Studi classici in onore di Q Cataudella I Catania 395ndash414Rotstein A 2004 ldquoAristotle Poetics 1447a13ndash16 and Musical Contestsrdquo ZPE 149 39ndash42Roux G 1992 Ancient IraqI 3rd edn LondonRuge H 1969 Zur Entstehung der neugriechischen Substantiv-Deklination StockholmRuijgh C J 1961 ldquoLe traitement des sonantes voyelles dans les dialectes grecs et la position

du myceacutenienrdquo Mnemosyne 14 193ndash216Ruijgh C J 1967 Eacutetudes sur la grammaire et le vocabulaire du grec myceacutenien AmsterdamRuijgh C J 1978 Review of Garciacutea-Ramoacuten 1975 Bibliotheca Orientalis 30 418ndash23 Repr in

C J Ruijgh Scripta Minora vol 1 Amsterdam 1991 662ndash75Ruijgh C J 1980 ldquoDe ontwikkeling van de lyrische kunsttaal met name van het litteraire

dialect van de koorlyriekrdquo Lampas 13 416ndash35Ruijgh C J 2006 ldquoThe Use of the Demonstratives ὅδε οὗτος and (ἐ)κεῖνος in Sophoclesrdquo In

de Jong and Rijksbaron eds 2006 151ndash61Ruipeacuterez M S 1952 ldquoDesinencias medias primarias indo-europeasrdquo Emerita 20 8ndash31Ruiz-Montero C 1991 ldquoAspects of the Vocabulary of Chariton of Aphrodisiasrdquo CQ 41

484ndash9Russell D A 1991 An Anthology of Greek Prose OxfordRusten J S 1989 Thucydides Book II Edition and Commentary Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6269781405153263_5_Biblioindd 626 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 627

Rutherford I 1998 Canons of Style in the Antonine Age Idea-Theory in its Literary Context Oxford

Rutherford I 2002 ldquoInterference or Translationese Some Patterns in LycianndashGreek Bilingualismrdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002 197ndash219

Rutherford R B 1995 The Art of Plato CambridgeRydbeck L 1967 Fachprosa vermeintliche Vokssprache und Neues Testament Zur Beurteilung

der sprachlichen Niveauunterschiede im nachklassischen Griechisch UppsalaRydeacuten L 1982 ldquoStyle and Historical Fiction in the Life of St Andreas Salosrdquo JOumlB 323

175ndash83Samel I 2000 Einfuumlhrung in die feministische Sprachwissenschaft 2nd edn BerlinSansone D 1993 ldquoTowards a New Doctrine of the Article in Greek Some Observations on

the Definite Article in Platordquo CP 88 191ndash205Saporetti C 1990 ldquoTestimonianze neo-assire relative alla Fenicia da Tiglat-pileser III ad

Assurbanipalrdquo In M Botto ed Studi Storici sulla Fenicia LrsquoVIII e il VII Secolo aC Pisa 109ndash243

Sass B 1988 The Genesis of the Alphabet and Its Development in the Second Millennium BC Wiesbaden

Sass B 2005 The Alphabet at the Turn of the Millennium Tel AvivSasson J M ed 1995 Civilizations of the Ancient Near East 4 vols New YorkSatzinger H 1984 ldquoDie altkoptischen Texterdquo In P Nagel ed Graeco-Coptica Halle 137ndash47Schaps D 1977 ldquoThe Woman Least Mentioned Etiquette and Womenrsquos Namesrdquo CQ ns 27

323ndash30Schauer M 2002 Tragisches Klagen Form und Funktion der Klagedarstellung bei Aischylos

Sophokles und Euripides TuumlbingenScheer T 2000 ldquoForschungen uumlber die Frau in der Antike Ziele Methoden Perspektivenrdquo

Gymnasium 107 143ndash72Schiffrin D 1994 Approaches to Discourse Oxford and Cambridge MASchironi F 2002 ldquoArticles in Homer A Puzzling Problem in Ancient Grammarrdquo In Swiggers

and Wouters eds 2002 145ndash60Schloemann J 2002 ldquoEntertainment and Democratic Distrust The Audiencersquos Attitude towards

Oral and Written Oratory in Classical Athensrdquo In I Worthington and J M Foley eds Epea and Grammata Oral and Written Communication in Ancient Greece Leiden 133ndash46

Schmid W 1887ndash97 Der Atticismus in seinem Hauptvertretern von Dionysius von Halikarnass bis auf den zweiten Philostratus 5 vols Stuttgart

Schmid W 1917 ldquoDie sogenannte Aristidesrhetorikrdquo Rh Mus 72 113ndash69 238ndash57Schmidhauser A U 2000 A Full Bibliography on Apollonius Dyscolus httpschmidhauser

usapolloniusSchmidhauser A U Forthcoming ldquoStoic Deixisrdquo In A Longo and M Bonelli eds Quid Est

Veritas Essays in Honour of Jonathan Barnes NaplesSchmidt M 1860 Ἐπιτομὴ τῆς Καϑολικῆς προσω aeligδίας Ἡρωδιανοῦ Jena Repr 1983

HildesheimSchmidt V 1968 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Herondas Mit einem kritisch-exegetischen

Anhang BerlinSchmitt R 1967a Dichtung und Dichtersprache in indogermanischer Zeit WiesbadenSchmitt R 1967b ldquoMedisches und persisches Sprachgut bei Herodotrdquo ZDMG 117 119ndash45Schmitt R 1977 Einfuumlhrung in die griechischen Dialekte DarmstadtSchmitt R 1978 Die Iranier-Namen bei Aischylos ViennaSchmitt R 1992 ldquoAssyria grammata und Aumlhnliches Was wussten die Griechen von Keilschrift

und Keilinschriftenrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 21ndash35

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6279781405153263_5_Biblioindd 627 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

628 Bibliography

Schmitt R 2004 ldquoOld Persianrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 717ndash40Schmitt R ed 1968 Indogermanische Dichtersprache DarmstadtSchmitter P 2000 ldquoSprachbezogene Reflexionen im fruumlhen Griechenlandrdquo In Auroux et al

eds 2000 345ndash66Schmitz T 1997 Bildung und Macht Zur sozialen und politischen Funktion der zweiten

Sophistik in der griechischen Welt der Kaiserzeit MunichSchoumlpsdau K 1992 ldquoVergleiche zwischen Lateinisch und Griechisch in der antiken

Sprachwissenschaftrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 115ndash36Schreiner P 1986 ldquoSlavische Lexik bei byzantinischen Autorenrdquo In R Olesch and H Rothe

eds Festschrift fuumlr Herbert Braumluner zum 65 Geburtstag Cologne 479ndash90Schuumlrr D 2007 ldquoFormen der Akkulturation in Lykien Griechisch-Lykische

Sprachbeziehungenrdquo In Chr Schuler ed Griechische Epigraphik in Lykien Ein Zwischenbilanz (= Oumlsterr Akad Wisschenschaften Phil-hist Klasse Denkschr 354 = Ergaumlnzungsbaumlnde zu den Tituli Asiae Minoris 25) Vienna 27ndash40

Schwyzer E 1939 Griechische Grammatik vol I MunichScott D A R D Woodard P K McCarter B Zuckerman and M Lundberg 2005 ldquoGreek

Alphabet (MS 108)rdquo In R Pintaudi ed Papyri Graecae Schoslashyen Florence 149ndash60Seaford R 1996 Euripides Bacchae Introduction Translation and Commentary WarminsterSedley D 2003 Platorsquos Cratylus CambridgeSegal C 1998 Aglaia The Poetry of Alcman Sappho Pindar Bacchylides and Corinna

Lanham MDSeiler H-J 1958 ldquoZur Systematik und Entwicklungsgeschichte der griechischen

Nominaldeklinationrdquo Glotta 37 41ndash67Setaioli A 2007 ldquoPlutarchrsquos Assessment of Latin as a Means of Expressionrdquo Prometheus 33

156ndash66Ševcenko I 1981 ldquoLevels of Style in Byzantine Proserdquo JOumlB 311 290ndash312Ševcenko I 1982 ldquoAdditional Remarks to the Report on Levels of Stylerdquo JOumlB 321 220ndash33Sherk R K 1969 Roman Documents from the Greek East Senatus Consulta and Epistulae

to the Age of Augustus BaltimoreSherratt S 2003 ldquoVisible Writing Questions of Script and Identity in Early Iron Age Greece

and Cyprusrdquo OJA 22 225ndash42Shipp G P 1953 ldquoGreek in Plautusrdquo WS 66 105ndash12Shklovsky V 1965 [1917] ldquoArt as Techniquerdquo In Lemon and Reis eds 1965 3ndash24Shoep I 1994 ldquoRitual Politics and Script on Minoan Creterdquo Aegean Archaeology 1 7ndash25Sicking C M J 1991 ldquoThe Distribution of Aorist and Present Tense Stem Forms in Greek

Especially in the Imperativerdquo Glotta 69 14ndash43 154ndash70Sicking C M J 1993 Griechische Verslehre MunichSicking C M J 1996 ldquoAspect Choice Time Reference or Discourse Functionrdquo In C M J

Sicking and P Stork Two Studies in the Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek Leiden 1ndash118

Sicking C M J and P Stork 1997 ldquoThe Grammar of the So-Called Historical Present in Ancient Greekrdquo In Bakker ed 1997 131ndash68

Sihler A L 1995 New Comparative Grammar of Greek and Latin New York and OxfordSijpesteijn P 1992 ldquoThe Meanings of ἤτοι in the Papyrirdquo ZPE 90 241ndash7Silk M S 1974 Interaction in Poetic Imagery With Special Reference to Early Greek Poetry

CambridgeSilk M S 1980 ldquoAristophanes as a Lyric Poetrdquo YCS 26 99ndash151Silk M S 1983 ldquoLSJ and the Problem of Poetic Archaism From Meanings to Iconymsrdquo CQ

33 303ndash30

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6289781405153263_5_Biblioindd 628 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 629

Silk M S 1993 ldquoAristophanic Paratragedyrdquo In A H Sommerstein et al eds Tragedy Comedy and the Polis Bari 477ndash504

Silk M S 1996 ldquoTragic Languagerdquo In M S Silk ed Tragedy and the Tragic Oxford 458ndash96

Silk M S 1999 ldquoStyle Voice and Authority in the Choruses of Greek Dramardquo Drama (StuttgartWeimar) 7 1ndash26

Silk M S 2000 Aristophanes and the Definition of Comedy OxfordSilk M S 2001 ldquoPindar Meets Plato Theory Language Value and the Classicsrdquo In Harrison

ed 2001 26ndash45Silk M S 2003 ldquoAssonance Greekrdquo In OCD 3 193ndash4Silk M S 2007 ldquoPindarrsquos Poetry as Poetry A Literary Commentary on Olympian 12rdquo In

S Hornblower and C A Morgan eds Pindarrsquos Poetry Patrons and Festivals OxfordSilk M S 2009 ldquoThe Invention of Greek Poets Macedonians and Othersrdquo In

A Georgakopoulou and M S Silk eds Standard Languages and Language Standards Greek Past and Present Aldershot

Silk M S Forthcoming Poetic Language in Theory and Practice OxfordSilva P 2000 ldquoTime and Meaning Sense and Definition in the OEDrdquo In L Mugglestone

ed Lexicography and the Oxford English Dictionary Pioneers in the Untrodden Forest Oxford 77ndash95

Simelidis C 2009 Selected Poems of Gregory of Nazianzus GoumlttingenSirago VA 1989 ldquoLa seconda sofistica come espressione culturale della classe dirigente del II

secrdquo ANRW II331 36ndash78Skeat T C 1994 ldquoThe Origin of the Christian Codexrdquo ZPE 102 236ndash68Skeat T C 1999 ldquoThe Codex Sinaiticus the Codex Vaticanus and Constantinerdquo JTS 50

583ndash625Skoda F 1988 Meacutedicine ancienne et meacutetaphore Le vocabulaire de lrsquoanatomie et de la pathologie

en grec ancien ParisSkopetea E 2007 ldquoAncient Vernacular and Purist Greek Languagerdquo In Christidis ed 2007

1280ndash6Slater W J ed 1986 Aristophanis Byzantii Fragmenta (SGLG 6) Berlin and New YorkSlings S R 1992 ldquoWritten and Spoken Language An Exercise in the Pragmatics of the Greek

Languagerdquo CP 87 95ndash109Slings S R 1997 ldquoFigures of Speech and their Lookalikes Two Further Exercises in the

Pragmatics of the Greek Sentencerdquo In Bakker ed 1997 169ndash214Slings S R 2002 ldquoOral Strategies in the Language of Herodotusrdquo In Bakker de Jong and

van Wees eds 2002 53ndash77Sluiter I 1990 Ancient Grammar in Context Contributions to the Study of Ancient Linguistic

Thought AmsterdamSluiter I 1997 ldquoThe Greek Traditionrdquo In W van Bekkum J Houben I Sluiter and

K Versteegh eds The Emergence of Semantics in Four Linguistic Traditions Hebrew Sanskrit Greek Arabic Amsterdam and Philadelphia 147ndash224

Sluiter I 2000 ldquoLanguage and Thought in Stoic Philosophyrdquo In Auroux et al eds 2000 375ndash84

Smith C S 2003 Modes of Discourse The Local Structure of Texts CambridgeSmith J A 2003 ldquoClearing up Some Confusion in Calliasrsquo Alphabet Tragedyrdquo CP 984

313ndash29Smyth H W 1887 ldquoThe Arcado-Cyprian Dialectrdquo TAPA 18 59ndash133Smyth H W 1956 Greek Grammar Rev G M Messing Cambridge MASnell B 1953 The Discovery of the Mind Trans T G Rosenmeyer Cambridge MA

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6299781405153263_5_Biblioindd 629 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

630 Bibliography

Snodgrass A 1971 The Dark Age of Greece EdinburghSnodgrass A 2000 ldquoThe Uses of Writing on Early Greek Painted Potteryrdquo In N K Rutter

and B A Sparkes eds Word and Image in Ancient Greece Edinburgh 22ndash34Snodgrass A 2004 ldquoThe Nature and Standing of the Early Western Coloniesrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 1ndash10Snyder J M 1990 The Woman and the Lyre Women Writers in Greece and Rome Carbondale

ILSolin H 2003 Die griechischen Personennamen in Rom Ein Namenbuch 2nd edn BerlinSolin H O Salomies and U-M Liertz eds 1995 Acta Colloquii epigraphici Latini

Helsinki 3ndash6 September (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum 104) HelsinkiSommerstein A H 1973 The Sound Pattern of Ancient Greek OxfordSommerstein A H 1980 ldquoThe Naming of Women in Greek and Roman Comedyrdquo Quaderni

di Storia 11 393ndash409Sommerstein A H 1995 ldquoThe Language of Athenian Womenrdquo In F de Martino and

A H Sommerstein eds Lo spettacolo delle voci 2 Bari 61ndash85Sophocles E A 1887 Greek Lexicon of the Roman and Byzantine Periods from BC 146 to AD

1100 New YorkSosin J and J G Manning 2003 ldquoPalaeography and Bilingualism PDuk inv 320 and 675rdquo

CdEacute 78 202ndash10Speck P 1974 Die Kaiserliche Universitaumlt von Konstantinopel MunichSpeck P 1984 ldquoIkonoklasmus und die Anfaumlnge der makedonischen Renaissancerdquo In Varia I

175ndash210Stanford W B 1939 Ambiguity in Greek Literature OxfordStanford W B 1942 Aeschylus in His Style DublinStanton G R 1988 ldquoτέκνον παῖς and Related Words in Koine Greekrdquo In B G Mandilaras

ed Proceedings of the XVII International Congress of Papyrology I Athens 463ndash80Steiner D 1986 The Crown of Song Metaphor in Pindar LondonSteiner D 1994 The Tyrantrsquos Writ Myths and Images of Writing in Ancient Greece Princeton

NJSteiner R 1982 Affricated Sade in the Semitic Languages New YorkSteriade D 1982 ldquoGreek Prosodies and the Nature of Syllabificationrdquo PhD dissertation

MITStevens P T 1976 Colloquial Expressions in Euripides WiesbadenStolper M W and J Tavernier 2007 ldquoAn Old Persian Administrative Tablet from the

Persepolis Fortificationrdquo ARTA Achaemenid Research on Texts and Archaeology 1ndash28Stray C 1998 Classics Transformed Schools Universities and Societies in England 1830ndash1960

OxfordStrunk K 1982 ldquoVater HimmelndashTradition und Wandel einer sakralsprachlichen Formelrdquo In

J Tischler ed Serta Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann Innsbruck 427ndash38Strunk K 1994 ldquoDer Ursprung des temporalen Augments -Ein Problem Franz Bopps aus

heutiger Sichtrdquo In R Sternemann ed Bopp-Symposium 1992 der Humboldt-Universitaumlt zu Berlin Heidelberg 270ndash84

Strunk K 1997 ldquoVom Mykenischen bis zum klassischen Griechischrdquo In H-G Nesselrath ed Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and Leipzig

Sturtevant E H 1940 The Pronunciation of Greek and Latin 2nd edn PhiladelphiaSwain S 1996 Hellenism and Empire Language Classicism and Power in the Greek World AD

50ndash250 OxfordSwain S 2002 ldquoBilingualism in Cicero The Evidence of Code-Switchingrdquo In Adams

Janse and Swain eds 2002 128ndash67

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6309781405153263_5_Biblioindd 630 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 631

Swain S 2004 ldquoBilingualism and Biculturalism in Antonine Rome Apuleius Fronto and Gelliusrdquo In L Holford-Strevens and A Vardi eds The Worlds of Aulus Gellius Oxford 3ndash40

Sweetser E 1990 From Etymology to Pragmatics Metaphorical and Cultural Aspects of Semantic Structure Cambridge

Swiderek A 1961 ldquoHelleacutenion de Memphis La rencontre de deux mondesrdquo Eos 51 55ndash63Swiderek A 1975 ldquoSarapis et les helleacutenomemphitesrdquo In J Bingen et al eds Le monde gregravec

penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux Brussels 670ndash5Swiggers P and A Wouters eds 2002 Grammatical Theory and Philosophy of Language in

Antiquity (Orbis Supplementa 19) Louvain Paris and Sterling VASzemereacutenyi O 1974 ldquoThe Origins of the Greek Lexicon Ex Oriente Luxrdquo JHS 94 144ndash57Szemereacutenyi O 1996 Introduction to Indo-European Linguistics OxfordTait W J 1986 ldquoRush and Reed The Pens of Egyptian and Greek Scribesrdquo In Proceedings of

the 18th International Congress of Papyrology 2 Athens 477ndash81Talbot M M 1998 Language and Gender An Introduction CambridgeTambling J 1988 What is Literary Language Milton KeynesTannen D 1990 You Just Donrsquot Understand Women and Men in Conversation New YorkTanselle G T 1989 A Rationale of Textual Criticism PhiladelphiaTaylor A E 1928 A Commentary on Platorsquos Timaeus OxfordTaylor J 1995 Linguistic Categorization Prototypes in Linguistic Theory 2nd edn OxfordTeffeteller A Forthcoming Mycenaeans and Anatolians in the Late Bronze Age The Ahhijawa

QuestionThesleff H 1966 ldquoScientific and Technical Style in Early Greek Proserdquo Arctos 4 89ndash113Thesleff H 1967 Studies in the Styles of Plato HelsinkiThissen H J 1993 ldquoZum Umgang mit der aumlgyptischen Sprache in der griechisch-roumlmischen

Antikerdquo ZPE 97 239ndash52Thomas R 1989 Oral Tradition and Written Record in Classical Athens CambridgeThomas R 1992 Literacy and Orality in Ancient Greece CambridgeThomason S G 2001 Language Contact An Introduction EdinburghThomason S G and T Kaufmann 1988 Language Contact Creolization and Genetic

Linguistics Berkeley CAThompson D J 1988 Memphis under the Ptolemies Princeton NJThompson R J E 1996ndash7 ldquoDialects in Mycenaean and Mycenaean among the Dialectsrdquo

Minos 31ndash2 313ndash33Thompson R J E 2000 ldquoPrepositional Usage in Arcado-Cypriot and Mycenaean A Bronze

Age Isoglossrdquo Minos 35 395ndash430Thompson R J E 2002ndash3a ldquoWhat the Butler Saw Some Thoughts on the Mycenaean

o- ~ jo- Particlerdquo Minos 37ndash8 317ndash36Thompson R J E 2002ndash3b ldquoSpecial vs Normal Mycenaean Revisitedrdquo Minos 37ndash8 337ndash70Thompson R J E 2006 ldquoLong Mid Vowels in Attic-Ionic and Cretanrdquo PCPS 52 81ndash101Thorne B and N Henley eds 1975 Language and Sex Difference and Dominance Rowley

MAThreatte L 1980 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions vol I Phonology Berlin and New YorkThreatte L 1996 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions Vol II Morphology Berlin and New

YorkThumb A 1901 Die griechische Sprache im Zeitalter des Hellenismus StrasburgThumb A 1909 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte HeidelbergThumb A and E Kieckers 1932 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte i HeidelbergThumb A and A Scherer 1959 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte ii Heidelberg

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6319781405153263_5_Biblioindd 631 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

632 Bibliography

Tichy E 1981 ldquoHom ἀνδροτῆτα und die Vorgeschichte des daktylischen Hexametersrdquo Glotta 59 28ndash67

Timpanaro S 2005 The Genesis of Lachmannrsquos Method Trans G W Most ChicagoTischler Joh 1977 Kleinasiatische Hydronymie Semantische und morphologische Analyse der

griechischen Gewaumlssernamen WiesbadenTonnet H 1988 Recherches sur Arrien Sa personnaliteacute et ses eacutecrits atticistes 2 vols

AmsterdamTonnet H 1993 Histoire du grec moderne ParisTorallas Tovar S 2003 ldquoLa situacioacuten linguumliacutestica de las comunidades monaacutesticas en el Egipto

de los siglos IV y Vrdquo CCO 1 233ndash45Torallas Tovar S 2004a ldquoLexical Interference in Greek in Byzantine and Early Islamic Egyptrdquo

In P Sijpesteijn and L Sundelin eds Papyrology and the History of Early Islamic Egypt Leiden 143ndash78

Torallas Tovar S 2004b ldquoThe Context of Loanwords in Egyptian Greekrdquo In P Baacutedenas et al eds Lenguas en contacto el testimonio escrito Madrid 57ndash67

Torallas Tovar S 2005 Identidad linguumliacutestica e identidad religiosa en el Egipto Grecorromano Barcelona

Torallas Tovar S 2007 ldquoEgyptian Loan Words in Septuaginta and the Papyrirdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 687ndash91

Tosi R 1998 ldquoAppunti sulla filologia di Eratostene di Cirenerdquo Eikasmos 9 327ndash46Toufexis N 2008 ldquoDiglossia and Register Variation in Medieval Greekrdquo BMGS 32 203ndash19Tovar A 1964 ldquoA Research Report on Vulgar Latin and its Local Variationsrdquo Kratylos 9

113ndash34Trapp E 1988 Studien zur byzantinischen Lexikographie ViennaTrapp E et al eds 1994ndash Lexicon zur byzantinischen Graumlzitaumlt besonders des 9ndash12 Jahrhunderts

(Byzantina Vindobonensia 20) ViennaTraugott E C and P Dasher 2000 Regularity in Semantic Change CambridgeTreadgold W T 1980 The Nature of the Bibliotheca of Photius Washington DCTreadgold W T ed 1984 Renaissances before the Renaissance Stanford CATrenkner S 1960 Le style καί dans le reacutecit attique oral AssenTrevett J 1992 Apollodorus Son of Pasion OxfordTriantaphyllidis M 1909 Lehnwoumlrter der mittelgriechischen Literatur MarburgTriantaphyllidis M 1941 Neoellhnikh grammatikh (th~ dhmotikh ~) Athens (2nd rev edn

Athens 1988)Trosborg A 1997 ldquoText Typology Register Genre and Text Typerdquo In A Trosborg ed Text

Typology and Translation Amsterdam and Philadelphia 3ndash23Trudgill P 2003 ldquoModern Greek Dialects A Preliminary Classificationrdquo JGL 4 45ndash63Truumlmpy C 1997 Untersuchungen zu den altgriechischen Monatsnamen und Monatsfolgen

HeidelbergTsetskhladze G R and F De Angelis eds 2004 The Archaeology of Greek Colonisation Essays

Dedicated to Sir John Boardman rev edn OxfordTurner E G 1980 Greek Papyri An Introduction OxfordTzamali E 1996 Syntax und Stil bei Sappho DettelbachUhlig G 1883 Dionysii Thracis ars grammatica (Grammatici Graeci 11) LeipzigUlf Chr ed 2003 Der neue Streit um Troia Eine Bilanz MunichUsher S 1960 ldquoSome Observations on Greek Historical Narrative from 400 to 1 BC A Study

in the Effect of Outlook and Environment on Stylerdquo AJPh 81 358ndash72Usher S 1982 ldquoThe Style of Dionysius of Halicarnassus in the lsquoAntiquitates Romanaersquordquo

ANRW II301 817ndash38

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6329781405153263_5_Biblioindd 632 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 633

Vahlen J 1914 Beitraumlge zu Aristotelesrsquo Poetik BerlinValakas K 2007 ldquoThe Use of Language in Greek Tragedyrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1010ndash20Valette-Cagnac E 2003 ldquoPlus grec que le grec des Atheacuteniens Quelques aspects du bilin-

guisme greacuteco-latinrdquo Metis ns 1 149ndash79van der Weiden M J H 1991 The Dithyrambs of Pindar Amsterdamvan Dieten J-L 1979 ldquoBemerkungen zur Sprache der sog vulgaumlrgriechischen

Niketasparaphraserdquo Byzantinische Forschungen 6 37ndash77Van Minnen P 1997 ldquoThe Performance and Readership of the Persai of Timotheusrdquo Arch

Pap 43 246ndash60van rsquot Dack E P van Dessel and W van Gucht eds 1983 Egypt and the Hellenistic World

LouvainVandenabeele F 1985 ldquoLa chronologie des documents en lineacuteaire Ardquo BCH 109 3ndash20Vandorpe K 2002a The Bilingual Family Archive of Dryton His Wife Apollonia and their

Daughter Senmouthis (Collectanea Hellenistica IV) BrusselsVandorpe K 2002b ldquoApollonia a Businesswoman in a Multicultural Society (Pathyris 2ndndash

1st centuries BC)rdquo In H Melaerts and L Mooren eds Le rocircle et le statut de la femme en Eacutegypte helleacutenistique romaine et byzantine (Studia Hellenistica 37) Louvain 325ndash36

Vassilaki S 2007 ldquoἙλληνισμόςrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1118ndash29Vassis I ed 2002 Leon Magistros Choirosphaktes Chiliostichos theologia BerlinVegetti M 1983 ldquoMetafora politica e imagine del corpo negli scritti ippocraticirdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 459ndash69Venini P 1952 ldquoLa distribuzione chronologica delle parole greche nellrsquoepistolario di

Ciceronerdquo Rend Ist Lomb 85 50ndash68Verdan S A Kenzelmann Pfyffer and Th Theurillat 2005 ldquoGraffiti drsquoeacutepoque geacuteomeacutetrique

provenant du sanctuaire drsquoApollon Daphneacutephoros agrave Ereacutetrierdquo ZPE 151 51ndash83 84ndash6Verdier C 1972 Les eacuteolismes non-eacutepiques de la langue de Pindare InnsbruckVergote J 1938 ldquoGrec bibliquerdquo In L Pirot ed Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire de la Bible vol

3 Paris 1319ndash69Vergote J 1984 ldquoBilinguisme et calques (translation loan words) en Eacutegypterdquo In Atti del XVII

Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia vol 3 Naples 1385ndash89Versteegh K 1987 ldquoLatinitas Hellenismos lsquoArabiyyarsquordquo In D J Taylor ed The History of

Linguistics in the Classical Period Amsterdam 251ndash74Versteegh K 2002 ldquoDead or Alive The Status of the Standard Languagerdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 52ndash74Vierros M 2003 ldquoEverything is Relative The Relative Clause Constructions of an Egyptian

Scribe Writing Greekrdquo In L Pietilauml-Castreacuten and M Vesterinen eds Grapta Poikila I (Papers and Monographs of the Finnish Institute at Athens 8) 13ndash23

Vierros M 2007 ldquoThe Language of Hermias an Egyptian Notary from Pathyris (c 100 BC)rdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 719ndash23

Villing A 2005 ldquoPersia and Greecerdquo In J Curtis and N Tallis eds Forgotten Empire The World of Ancient Persia Berkeley CA 236ndash49

Vine B 1998 Aeolic o[rpeton and Deverbative -etoacute- in Greek and Indo-European InnsbruckVisser E 1997 ldquoDie Formel als Resultat fruumlhepischer Versifikationstechnikrdquo In F Leacutetoublon

ed Hommage agrave Milman Parry Amsterdam 159ndash72Vitrac B 2007 ldquoLes formulas de la lsquopuissancersquo (δύναμις δύνασϑαι) dans les matheacutematiques

grecs et dans les dialogues de Platonrdquo In M Crubellier et al eds Dynamis Autour de la puissance chez Aristote Louvain-la-Neuve 73ndash148

Voelz J W 1984 ldquoThe Language of the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 893ndash977

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6339781405153263_5_Biblioindd 633 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

634 Bibliography

Vogt-Spira G 1991 ldquoVox und Littera Der Buchstabe zwischen Muumlndlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit in der grammatischen Traditionrdquo Poetica 23 295ndash327

Volk K 2002 ldquoΚλέος ἄφϑιτον Revisitedrdquo CP 97 61ndash8Volkmann R 1885 Die Rhetorik der Griechen und Roumlmer in systematischer Uumlbersicht 2nd edn

LeipzigVon Staden H 1996 ldquoBody and Machine Interactions between Medicine Mechanics and

Philosophy in Early Alexandriardquo In Alexandria and Alexandrianism Malibu 85ndash106Von Staden H 1997 ldquoGalen and the lsquoSecond Sophisticrsquordquo In R Sorabji ed Aristotle and

After London 33ndash54Von Staden H 1998 ldquoAndreacuteas de Caryste et Philon de Byzance meacutedecine et meacutecanique agrave

Alexandrierdquo In G Argoud and J-Y Guillaumin eds Sciences exactes et sciences appliqueacutees agrave Alexandrie (IIIe siegravecle av J-C ndashIe siegravecle ap J-C) Saint-Eacutetienne 147ndash72

Vyzantios S D 1835 Lexikon th~ kaq j hJma~ eJllhnikh ~ dialevktou hellip AthensWachter R 1999 ldquoEvidence for Phrase Structure Analysis in Some Archaic Greek Inscriptionsrdquo

In A C Cassio ed Katagrave Diagravelekton Atti del III Colloquio Internazionale di Dialettologia Greca NapolimdashFiaiano drsquoIschia September 1996 25ndash29 (AION Dipartimento di Studi del Mondo Classico e del Mediterraneo Antico Sezione Filologico-Letteraria 19) Naples 365ndash82

Wachter R 2000 ldquoGrammatik der homerischen Spracherdquo In Latacz et al 2000 61ndash108Wachter R 2001 Non-Attic Greek Vase Inscriptions OxfordWachter R 2002 ldquoGriechisch δόξα und ein fruumlhes Solonzitat eines Toumlpfers in Metapontrdquo In

M Fritz and S Zeilfelder eds Novalis Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann zum 80 Geburtstag (Grazer Vergleichende Arbeiten 17) Graz 497ndash511

Wachter R 2004 ldquoΒΑ-ΒΕ-ΒΗ-ΒΙ-ΒΟ-ΒΥ-ΒΩ Zur Geschichte des elementaren Schreibunterrichts bei den Griechen Etruskern und Veneternrdquo ZPE 146 61ndash74

Wachter R 2007 ldquoAttische Vaseninschriften Was ist von einer sinnvollen und realistischen Sammlung und Auswertung zu erwarten (AVI 1)rdquo In I Hajnal and B Stefan eds Die Altgriechischen Dialekte Wesen und Werden Akten des Kolloquiums Freie Universitaumlt Berlin September 19ndash22 2001 Innsbruck 479ndash98

Wackernagel J 1912 Uumlber einige antike Anredeformen GoumlttingenWackernagel J 1916 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Homer GoumlttingenWade-Gery H T 1952 The Poet of the Iliad CambridgeWahlgren S 1995 Sprachwandel im griechisch der fruumlhen roumlmischen Kaiserzeit GoumlteborgWahlgren S 2002 ldquoTowards a Grammar of Byzantine Greekrdquo SO 77 201ndash4Wahlstroumlm E 1970 Accentual Responsion in Greek Strophic Poetry (Commentationes

Humanarum Litterarum 47 1ndash23) HelsinkiWakker G C 1994 Conditions and Conditionals An Investigation of Ancient Greek

AmsterdamWallraff M ed 2007 Iulius Africanus Chronographiae The Extant Fragments Berlin and

New YorkWalser G 2001 The Greek of the Ancient Synagogue An Investigation on the Greek of the

Septuagint Pseudepigrapha and the New Testament LundWaltke B K and M OrsquoConnor 1990 An Introduction to Biblical Hebrew Syntax Winona

Lake INWard J S 2007 ldquoRoman Greek Latinisms in the Greek of Flavius Josephusrdquo CQ 57

632ndash47Ward R L 1944 ldquoAfterthoughts on g as ŋ in Latin and Greekrdquo Language 20 73ndash7Wasserstein A and D J Wasserstein 2006 The Legend of the Septuagint From Classical

Antiquity to Today Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6349781405153263_5_Biblioindd 634 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 635

Wathelet P 1966 ldquoLa coupe syllabique et les liquides voyelles dans la tradition formulaire de lrsquoeacutepopeacutee grecquerdquo In Y Lebrun ed Linguistic Research in Belgium Wetteren 101ndash73

Watkins C 1963a ldquoPreliminaries to a Historical and Comparative Syntax of the Old Irish Verbrdquo Celtica 6 1ndash49

Watkins C 1963b ldquoIndo-European Metrics and Archaic Irish Verserdquo Celtica 6 194ndash249Watkins C 1976a ldquoObservations on the lsquoNestorrsquos Cuprsquo Inscription rdquo HSCPh 80 25ndash40Watkins C 1976b ldquoSyntax and Metrics in the Dipylon Vase Inscriptionrdquo In A Morpurgo

Davies and W Meid eds Studies in Greek Italic and Indo-European Linguistics offered to Leonard R Palmer Innsbruck 431ndash41

Watkins C 1979 ldquoOld Irish saithe Welsh haid Etymology and Metaphorrdquo Eacutetudes Celtiques 16 191ndash4

Watkins C 1986 ldquoThe Language of the Trojansrdquo In Mellink ed 1986 45ndash62Watkins C 1987 ldquoLinguistic and Archaeological Light on some Homeric Formulasrdquo In

N Skomal and E Polomeacute eds Proto-Indo-European The Archeology of a Linguistic Problem Studies in Honor of Marija Gimbutas Washington DC 286ndash98

Watkins C 1994 Selected Writings 2 vols ed L Oliver InnsbruckWatkins C 1995 How to Kill a Dragon Aspects of Indo-European Poetics New YorkWatkins C 1998 ldquoHomer and Hittite Revisitedrdquo In P Knox and C Foss eds Style and

Tradition Studies in Honor of Wendell Clausen Stuttgart 201ndash11Watkins C 2001 ldquoAn Indo-European Linguistic Area and its Characteristics Ancient Anatolia

Areal Diffusion as a Challenge to the Comparative Methodrdquo In A Y Aikhenvald and R M W Dixon eds Areal Diffusion and Genetic Inheritance Oxford 44ndash63

Watkins C 2002 ldquoΕΠΕΩΝ ΘΕΣΙΣ Poetic Grammar Word Order and Metrical Structure in the Odes of Pindarrdquo In H Hettrich ed Indogermanische Syntax Fragen und Perspektiven Wiesbaden 319ndash37

Watkins C 2007 ldquoThe Golden Bowl Thoughts on the New Sappho and its Asianic Backgroundrdquo CA 262 305ndash25

Watzinger C 1905 Griechische Holzsarkophage aus der Zeit Alexanders des Groszligen LeipzigWeidemann H 1996 ldquoGrundzuumlge der aristotelischen Sprachtheorierdquo In P Schmitter ed

Sprachtheorien der abendlaumlndischen Antike (Geschichte der Sprachtheorie 2) Tuumlbingen 170ndash92

Weinreich U 1953 Languages in Contact Findings and Problems New York (Repr The Hague 1974)

Weis R 1992 ldquoZur Kenntnis des Griechischen im Rom der republikanischen Zeitrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 137ndash42

Weissenberger B 1895 Die Sprache Plutarchs von Chaeronea und die pseudoplutarchischen Schriften Straubing

Weissenberger M 1996 Literaturtheorie Bei Lukian Untersuchung Zum Dialog Lexiphanes Stuttgart and Leipzig

Wendel T 1929 Die Gespraumlchsanrede im griechischen Epos und Drama der Bluumltezeit Stuttgart

Wenskus O 1982 Ringkomposition anaphorish-rekapitulierende Verbindung und anknuumlp-fende Wiederholung im hippokratischen Corpus Frankfurt-on-Main

Wenskus O 1993 ldquoZitatzwang als Motiv fuumlr Codewechsel in der lateinischen Prosardquo Glotta 71 205ndash16

Wenskus O 1998 Emblematischer Codewechsel und Verwandtes in der lateinischen Prosa Zwischen Naumlhesprache und Distanzsprache Innsbruck

Wenskus O 2001 ldquoWie schreibt man einer Dame Zum Problem der Sprachwahl in der roumlmischen Epistolographierdquo WS 114 215ndash32

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6359781405153263_5_Biblioindd 635 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

636 Bibliography

Werner J 1983 ldquoNichtgriechische Sprachen im Bewuszligtsein der antiken Griechenrdquo In P Haumlndel et al eds Festschrift fuumlr Robert Muth (Innsbrucker Beitraumlge zur Kulturwiss-enschaft 22) Innsbruck 583ndash95

Werner J 1989 ldquoKenntnis und Bewertung fremder Sprachen bei den antiken Griechen I Griechen und lsquoBarbarenrsquo Zum Sprachbewuszligtsein und zum ethnischen Bewuszligtsein im fruumlhgriechischen Eposrdquo Philol 133 169ndash76

Werner J 1992 ldquoZur Fremdsprachenproblematik in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antikerdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 1ndash20

Werner J 1996 ldquoΠερὶ τῆς Ῥωμαϊκῆς διαλέκτου ὅτι ἐστὶν ἐκ τῆς Ἑλληνικῆςrdquo In E G Schmidt ed Griechenland und Rom Vergleichende Untersuchungen Tbilisi Erlangen and Jena 323ndash33

West M L 1973a ldquoGreek Poetry 2000ndash700 BCrdquo CQ ns 23 179ndash92West M L 1973b ldquoIndo-European Metrerdquo Glotta 51 161ndash87West M L 1974 Review of Nagy 1974 Phoenix 28 457ndash9West M L 1981 ldquoMelos Iambos Elegie und Epigrammrdquo In E Vogt ed Neues Handbuch

der Literaturwissenschaft Griechische Literatur Wiesbaden 73ndash142West M L 1982 Greek Metre OxfordWest M L 1988 ldquoThe Rise of the Greek Epicrdquo JHS 108 151ndash72West M L 1990 ldquoColloquialism and Naiumlve Style in Aeschylusrdquo In E Craik ed Owls to

Athens Essays on Classical Subjects for Sir Kenneth Dover Oxford 3ndash12West M L 1992 Ancient Greek Music OxfordWest M L 1997a The East Face of Helicon West Asiatic Elements in Greek Poetry and Myth

OxfordWest M L 1997b ldquoHomerrsquos Meterrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 218ndash37West M L 1998 ldquoPraefatiordquo In Homerus Ilias recensuit Martin L West Volumen prius

rhapsodiae IndashXII Stuttgart and LeipzigWest M L 2004 ldquoAn Indo-European Stylistic Feature in Homerrdquo In A Bierl A Schmitt

and A Willi eds Antike Literatur in neuer Deutung Munich 33ndash49West M L 2007 Indo-European Poetry and Myth OxfordWesterink L 1986 ldquoLeo the Philosopher Job and other poemsrdquo ICS 11 193ndash222Whitaker C W A 1996 Aristotlersquos De Interpretatione Contradiction and Dialectic OxfordWhitehead D 2000 Hypereides Translation Edition and Commentary OxfordWhitmarsh T 2005 The Second Sophistic OxfordWifstrand A 2005 Epochs and Styles Selected Writings on the New Testament Greek Language

and Greek Culture in the Post-Classical Era TuumlbingenWilamowitz-Moumlllendorff U 1900 ldquoAsianismus und Atticismusrdquo Hermes 35 1ndash52Wilcken U 1917 ldquoDie griechischen Denkmaumller vom Dromos des Serapeums von Memphisrdquo

Jahrbuch DAI 32 149ndash203Wilcox M 1984 ldquoSemitisms in the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 978ndash1029Willetts R F 1967 The Law Code of Gortyn BerlinWilli A 2003 The Languages of Aristophanes Aspects of Linguistic Variation in Classical Attic

Greek OxfordWilli A 2008 Sikelismos Sprache Kultur und Gesellschaft im griechischen Sizilien (8ndash5 Jh v

Chr) BaselWilli A ed 2002 The Language of Greek Comedy OxfordWilson N G 1972ndash3 Medieval Greek Bookhands Examples Selected from Greek Manuscripts in

Oxford Libraries 2 vols Cambridge MAWilson N G 1977 ldquoScholarly Hands of the Middle Byzantine Periodrdquo In La paleacuteographie

grecque et byzantine Paris 221ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6369781405153263_5_Biblioindd 636 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 637

Wilson N G 1983 ldquoA Mysterious Byzantine Scriptorium Ioannikios and his Colleaguesrdquo Scrittura e Civiltagrave 7 161ndash76

Wilson N G 1983 Scholars of Byzantium LondonWilson N G 1992 From Byzantium to Italy LondonWilson N G 1994 Photius The Bibliotheca LondonWilson N G 1996 Scholars of Byzantium rev edn LondonWipszycka E 1984 ldquoLe Degreacute drsquoalphabeacutetisation en Eacutegypte byzantinerdquo REAug 30 279ndash96Wismann H 1979 ldquoAtomos Ideardquo Neue Hefte fuumlr Philosophie 15ndash16 34ndash52Wisse J 1995 ldquoGreeks Romans and the Rise of Atticismrdquo In J G J Abbenes S R Slings

and I Sluiter eds Greek Literary Theory After Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 125ndash34

Witte K 1913 ldquoHomeros B) Spracherdquo In Realenzyklopaumldie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft vol 8 Stuttgart 2213ndash47

Witte K 1915 ldquoWortrhythmus bei Homerrdquo Rh Mus 70 481ndash523Witte K 1972 Zur homerischen Sprache DarmstadtWodtko D S B Irslinger and C Schneider 2008 Nomina im indogermanischen Lexikon

HeidelbergWoodard R D 1997a Greek Writing from Knossos to Homer A Linguistic Interpretation of the

Origin of the Greek Alphabet and the Continuity of Ancient Greek Literacy New York and Oxford

Woodard R D 1997b ldquoLinguistic Connections between Greeks and Non-Greeksrdquo In J E Coleman and C A Walz eds Greeks and Barbarians Essays on the Interactions between Greeks and Non-Greeks in Antiquity and the Consequences for Eurocentrism Bethesda MD 29ndash60

Woodard R D 2004a ldquoAttic Greekrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 614ndash49Woodard R D 2004b ldquoGreek Dialectsrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 650ndash72Woodard R D ed 2004 The Cambridge Encyclopedia of the Worldrsquos Ancient Languages

CambridgeWoodhead A G 1981 The Study of Greek Inscriptions 2nd edn CambridgeWorp K A and A Rijksbaron 1997 The Kellis Isocrates Codex (P Kell III Gr 95) (Dakhleh

Oasis Project Monograph No 5) OxfordWyatt W F 1992 ldquoHomeric Hiatusrdquo Glotta 70 20ndash30Yaguello M 1978 Les Mots et les femmes Essai drsquoapproche socio-linguistique de la condition

feacuteminine ParisYoutie H C 1950 ldquoGreek Ostraka from Egyptrdquo TAPA 81 99ndash116 (= Scriptiunculae I

213ndash30)Youtie H C 1973a ldquoThe Papyrologist Artificer of Factrdquo In Scriptiunculae vol I Amsterdam

9ndash23Youtie H C 1973b ldquolsquoBradeos graphonrsquo Between Literacy and Illiteracy In Scriptiunculae

vol II 629ndash51 AmsterdamYoutie H C 1974 The Textual Criticism of Documentary Papyri Prolegomena (BICS Suppl

No 33) 2nd edn LondonYoutie H C 1975 ldquoΥΠΟΓΡΑΦΕΥΣ The Social Impact of Illiteracy in Graeco-Roman

Egyptrdquo ZPE 17 201ndash21Yunis H 2001 Demosthenes On the Crown Edition and Commentary CambridgeYunis H ed 2003 Written Texts and the Rise of Literate Culture in Ancient Greece

CambridgeZgusta L 1964a Kleinasiatische Personennamen PragueZgusta L 1964b Anatolische Personennamensippen Prague

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6379781405153263_5_Biblioindd 637 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

638 Bibliography

Zgusta L 1980 ldquoDie Rolle des Griechischen im Roumlmischen Kaiserreichrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne 121ndash45

Zgusta L 1984 Kleinasiatische Ortsnamen HeidelbergZilliacus H 1935 Zum Kampf der Weltsprachen im ostroumlmischen Reich Helsinki Repr

1965 AmsterdamZilliacus H 1949 Untersuchungen zu den abstrakten Anredeformen und Houmlflichkeitstiteln im

Griechischen HelsinkiZilliacus H 1953 Selbstgefuumlhl und Servilitaumlt Studien zum unregelmaumlssigen Numerusgebrauch

im Griechischen HelsinkiZimmermann B 1987 Untersuchungen zur Form und dramatischen Technik der Aristophanischen

Komoumldien vol 3 Frankfurt-on-MainZirin R A 1980 ldquoAristotlersquos Biology of Languagerdquo TAPA 110 325ndash47Zurbach J 2006 ldquoLrsquoIonie agrave lrsquoeacutepoque myceacutenienne Essai de bilan historiquerdquo REA 108

271ndash97

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6389781405153263_5_Biblioindd 638 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

608 Bibliography

Harris W V 1989 Ancient Literacy CambridgeHarrison S J ed 2001 Texts Ideas and the Classics Scholarship Theory and Classical

Literature OxfordHarrison T 1998 ldquoHerodotusrsquo Conception of Foreign Languagesrdquo Histos 2 httpwww

duracukClassicshistos1998harrisonhtmlHarvey A E 1957 ldquoHomeric Epithets in Greek Lyric Poetryrdquo CQ 7 206ndash23Haslam M W 1976 Review of Nagy 1974 JHS 96 202ndash3Hatzidakis G N 1892 Einleitung in die neugriechische Grammatik LeipzigHatzidakis G N 1905ndash7 Mesaiwnikav kai Neva Ellhnikav AthensHaug D and E Welo 2001 ldquoThe Proto-Hexameter Hypothesis Perspectives for Further

Researchrdquo SO 76 130ndash6Haugen E 1950 ldquoThe Analysis of Linguistic Borrowingrdquo Language 26 210ndash31Havers W 1906 ldquoDas Pronom der Jener-Deixis im Griechischenrdquo IF 19 1ndash98Hawkins J D 1982 ldquoThe Neo-Hittite States in Syria and Anatoliardquo In J Boardman et al

eds CAH 31 2nd edn Cambridge 372ndash41Hawkins J D 1998 ldquoTarkasnawa King of Mira Tarkondemos Bofiazkoumly Sealings and

Karabelrdquo Anat St 48 1ndash31Hawkins S 2004 ldquoStudies in the Language of Hipponaxrdquo PhD dissertation Chapel Hill

NCHealey J F 1990 ldquoThe Early Alphabetrdquo In Reading the Past Ancient Writing from Cuneiform

to the Alphabet Berkeley CA 197ndash257Heath M 2004 Menander A Rhetor in Context OxfordHeinimann F 1945 Nomos und Physis Herkunft und Bedeutung einer Antithese im griechischen

Denken des 5 Jahrhunderts DarmstadtHellinger M and H Buszligmann eds 2001ndash3 Gender Across Languages The Linguistic

Representation of Women and Men 3 vols Amsterdam and PhiladelphiaHellweg R 1985 Stilistische Untersuchungen zu den Krankengeschichten der Epidemienbuumlcher

I und III des Corpus Hippocraticum BonnHenderson J 1991 The Maculate Muse Obscene Language in Attic Comedy 2nd edn

New York and OxfordHenriksson K-E 1956 Griechische Buumlchertitel in der roumlmischen Literatur HelsinkiHerbermann C-P 1996 ldquoAntike Etymologierdquo In P Schmitter ed Sprachtheorien der abend-

laumlndischen Antike Tuumlbingen 353ndash76Herbst W 1911 Galeni Pergameni de Atticissantium studiis testimonia LeipzigHesk J 2000 Deception and Democracy in Classical Athens CambridgeHesseling D 1903 Les mots maritimes emprunteacutes par le grec aux langues romanes

AmsterdamHeubeck A 1972 ldquoSyllabic r in Mycenaeanrdquo In M S Ruipeacuterez ed Acta Mycenaea

Proceedings of the Fifth International Colloquium on Mycenaean Studies 2 Salamanca 55ndash79Heubeck A 1979 Schrift GoumlttingenHeubeck A 1981 ldquoDas Problem der homerischen Kunstspracherdquo MH 38 65ndash80Heubeck A 1986 ldquoDie Wuumlrzburger Alphabettafelrdquo WJA ns 12 7ndash20Hewlett E 1890 ldquoOn the Articular Infinitive in Polybius Irdquo AJPh 11 267ndash90Hidber T 1996 Das klassizistische Manifest des Dionys von Halikarnass Die Praefatio zu De

oratoribus veteribus Einleitung Uumlbersetzung Kommentar StuttgartHiersche R 1970 Grundzuumlge der griechischen Sprachgeschichte bis zur klassischen Zeit

WiesbadenHilgard A 1901 Scholia in Dionysii Thracis artem grammaticam (Grammatici Graeci 13)

Leipzig

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6089781405153263_5_Biblioindd 608 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 609

Hinds S 1998 Allusion and Intertext Dynamics of Appropriation in Roman Poetry Cambridge

Hinge G 2006 Die Sprache Alkmans Textgeschichte und Sprachgeschichte WiesbadenHinterberger M 2006 ldquoHow Should We Define Vernacular Literaturerdquo In Unlocking the

Potential of Texts Interdisciplinary Perspectives on Medieval Greek Cambridge July 18ndash19 wwwmmlcamacukgreekgrammarofmedieval greekunlockingHinterbergerpdf

Hinterberger M 2007a ldquoDie Sprache der byzantinischen Literatur Der Gebrauch der syn-thetischen Plusquamperfektformenrdquo In M Hinterberger and E Schiffer eds Byzantinische Sprachkunst Studien zur byzantinischen Literatur gewidmet Wolfram Houmlrandner zum 65 Geburtstag Berlin and New York 107ndash142

Hinterberger M 2007b ldquoIch waumlre schon laumlngst Moumlnch geworden wenn nicht oder Die Macht des Kontrafaktischenrdquo In K Belke et al eds Byzantina Mediterranea Festschrift fuumlr Johannes Koder zum 65 Geburtstag Vienna 245ndash56

Hock H H 1991 Principles of Historical Linguistics 2nd edn Berlin and New YorkHock H H and B D Joseph 1996 Language History Language Change and Language

Relationship An Introduction to Historical Comparative Linguistics Berlin and New YorkHodot R 1990 Le dialecte eacuteolien drsquoAsie La langue des inscriptions VIIe s a CndashIVe s p C

ParisHoekstra A 1965 Homeric Modifications of Formulaic Prototypes Studies in the Development

of Greek Epic Diction AmsterdamHoenigswald H 2004 ldquolsquoprimeΕλλήσποντοςrdquo In J H W Penney ed Indo-European Perspectives

Studies in Honour of Anna Morpurgo Davies Oxford 179ndash81Hoffmann C 1991 An Introduction to Bilingualism LondonHoffmann L 1985 Kommunikationsmittel Fachsprache Eine Einfuumlhrung 2nd edn

TuumlbingenHoffmann O 1891ndash8 Die griechischen Dialekte in ihrem historischen Zusammenhange mit den

wichtigsten ihrer Quellen dargestellt 1 Band Der suumld-achaumlische Dialekt (1891) 2 Band Der nord-achaumlische Dialekt (1893) 3 Band Der ionische Dialekt Quellen und Lautlehre (1898) Goumlttingen

Hoffmann O A Debrunner and A Scherer 1969 Geschichte der griechischen Sprache Berlin

Hoslashgel C 2002 Symeon Metaphrastes Rewriting and Canonization CopenhagenHolford-Strevens L A 1993 ldquoUtraque lingua doctus Some Notes on Bilingualism in the

Roman Empirerdquo In H D Jocelyn ed Tria Lustra Essays and Notes Presented to John Pinsent Liverpool 203ndash13

Holmes J 1998 ldquoWomen Talk too Muchrdquo In L Bauer and P Trudgill eds Language Myths Harmondsworth 41ndash9

Holmes J and M Meyerhoff eds 2003 The Handbook of Language and Gender Malden MA

Holst-Warhaft G 1992 Dangerous Voices Womenrsquos Laments and Greek Literature London and New York

Holton D 2002 ldquoModern Greek Towards a Standard Language or a New Diglossiardquo In M C Jones and E Esch eds The Interplay of Internal External and Extra-Linguistic Factors Berlin and New York 169ndash79

Holton D Forthcoming ldquoThe Cambridge Grammar of Medieval Greek project aims scope research questionsrdquo In G Mavromatis ed Neograeca Medii Aevi VI Ioannina October 2005

Holton D ed 1991 Literature and Society in Renaissance Crete CambridgeHolton D P Mackridge and I Philippaki-Warburton 1997 Greek A Comprehensive

Grammar of the Modern Language London

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6099781405153263_5_Biblioindd 609 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

610 Bibliography

Holton D P Mackridge and I Philippaki-Warburton 2004 Greek An Essential Grammar of the Modern Language London

Hooker J T 1968 ldquoNon-Greek Elements in the Linear B Tabletsrdquo IF 73 67ndash86Hooker J T 1979 The Origin of the Linear B Script SalamancaHooker J T 1980 Linear B An Introduction BristolHooker J T 1988 ldquoThe Varieties of Minoan writingrdquo Cretan Studies 1 169ndash89Hopkins K 1991 ldquoConquest by Bookrdquo In Beard et al eds 1991 133ndash58Hopkinson N 1982 ldquoJuxtaposed Variants in Greek and Latin Poetryrdquo Glotta 60 162ndash77Hopper P J and E C Traugott 1993 Grammaticalization CambridgeHoumlrandner W and E Trapp 1991 Lexicographica Byzantina Beitraumlge zum Symposion zur

byzantinischen Lexikographie (Wien 1ndash431989) ViennaHordern J H 2002 The Fragments of Timotheus of Miletus OxfordHorn W 1970 Gebet und Gebetsparodie in den Komoumldien des Aristophanes NurembergHornblower S 2002 ldquoHerodotus and his Sources of Informationrdquo In Bakker de Jong and

van Wees eds 2002 373ndash86Horrocks G C 1990 ldquoClitics in Greek A Diachronic Reviewrdquo In M Roussou and S Panteli

eds Greek outside Greece II Athens 35ndash52Horrocks G C 1995 ldquoOn Condition Aspect and Modalityrdquo PCPS 41 153ndash73Horrocks G C 1997a Greek A History of the Language and its Speakers LondonHorrocks G C 1997b ldquoHomerrsquos Dialectrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 193ndash217Horsley G H R 1994 ldquoPapyrology and the Greek Language A Fragmentary Abecedarius of

Desiderata for Future Studyrdquo In A Buumllow-Jacobsen ed Proceedings of the 20th International Congress of Papyrologists Copenhagen

Householder F W 1959 ldquopa-ro and Mycenaean Casesrdquo Glotta 38 1ndash10Houwink ten Cate Ph H J 1961 The Luwian Population Groups of Lycia and Cilicia Aspera

during the Hellenistic Period LeidenHubbard M E trans 1989 Aristotle Poetics In D A Russell and M Winterbottom eds

Ancient Literary Criticism The Principal Texts in New Translations rev edn OxfordHuumllser K 1987ndash8 Die Fragmente zur Dialektik der Stoiker 4 vols StuttgartHuumllser K 1992 ldquoStoische Sprachphilosophierdquo In Dascal et al eds 1992 17ndash34Humbert J 1930 La disparition du datif en grec (Du Ier au Xe siegravecle) ParisHummel P 1993 La syntaxe de Pindare Louvain and ParisHunger H 1978 Die hochsprachliche profane Literatur der Byzantiner 2 vols MunichHunger H 1981 Anonyme Metaphrase zu Anna Komnene Alexias XIndashXIII Ein Beitrag zur

Erschliessung der byzantinischen Umgangssprache ViennaHunger H and I Ševcenko 1986 Des Nikephoros Blemmydes Basiliko~ Andriav~ und dessen

Metaphrase von Georgios Galesiotes und Georgios Oinaiotes Ein weiterer Beitrag zum Verstaumlndnis der byzantinischen Schrift-Koine Vienna

Hunter R 2006 ldquoHomer and Greek Literaturerdquo In R L Fowler ed The Cambridge Companion to Homer Cambridge 235ndash53

Hurwit J M 1990 ldquoThe Words in the Image Orality Literacy and Early Greek Artrdquo Word amp Image 62 180ndash97

Husson G 1982 ldquolsquoϒπό dans le grec drsquoEacutegypte et la preacuteposition eacutegyptienne hrrdquo ZPE 46 227ndash30

Husson G 1986 ldquoA propos du mot λόχιον lsquolieu de naissancersquo attesteacute dans un papyrus drsquoEgypterdquo Rev Phil 60 89ndash94

Husson G 1999 ldquoΚωμαστήριον et quelques termes drsquoarchitecture religieuse du grec drsquoEacutegypterdquo In A Blanc and A Christol eds Langues en contact dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute (Eacutetudes anciennes 19) Nancy and Paris 125ndash30

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6109781405153263_5_Biblioindd 610 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 611

Hutchinson G O 2001 Greek Lyric Poetry A Commentary on Selected Larger Pieces OxfordHymes D 1974 Foundations in Sociolinguistics An Ethnographic Approach PhiladelphiaIldefonse F 1997 La Naissance de la grammaire dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute grecque ParisImmerwahr H R 1971 ldquoA Projected Corpus of Attic Vase Inscriptionsrdquo In Acta of the Fifth

International Congress of Greek and Latin Epigraphy Cambridge 1967 Oxford 53ndash60Immerwahr H R 2006 ldquoNonsense Inscriptions and Literacyrdquo Kadmos 45 136ndash72Immisch O ed 1927 Gorgiae Helena Berlin and LeipzigInwood B ed 2003 The Cambridge Companion to the Stoics CambridgeIsnardi Parente M ed 1982 Senocrate ndash Ermodoro Frammenti NaplesItalie G 1964 Lexicon Aeschyleum rev edn LeidenJacobsohn H 1908 ldquoDer Aoristtyp ἆλτο und die Aspiration bei Homerrdquo Philol 67 325ndash65Jacobsohn H 1909 ldquoΠτολεμαῖος und der Wechsel von anlautendem πτ- und π- im

Griechischenrdquo ZVS 42 264ndash86Jacquinod B et al eds 2000 Eacute tudes sur lrsquoaspect verbal chez Platon Saint-EacutetienneJakobson R 1960 ldquoClosing Statement Linguistics and Poeticsrdquo In Th Sebeok ed Style in

Language Cambridge MA 350ndash77Jakobson R and L Waugh 1979 The Sound Shape of Language Bloomington INJanko R 1992 ldquoThe Origins and Evolution of the Epic Dictionrdquo In The Iliad A Commentary

Vol IV Books 13ndash16 Cambridge 8ndash19Janko R 2000 Philodemus On Poems Book 1 Introduction Translation and Commentary

OxfordJannaris A N 1897 An Historical Greek Grammar Chiefly of the Attic Dialect London Repr

1968 HildesheimJanse M 1996ndash7 ldquoRegard sur les eacutetudes de linguistique byzantine (grec meacutedieacuteval)rdquo Orbis 39

193ndash244Janse M 2000 ldquoConvergence and Divergence in the Development of the Greek and Latin

Clitic Pronounsrdquo In R Sornicola et al eds Stability Variation and Change of Word-Order Patterns over Time Amsterdam 231ndash58

Janse M 2002 ldquoAspects of Bilingualism in the History of the Greek Languagerdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002 332ndash90

Janse M 2007 ldquoThe Greek of the New Testamentrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 646ndash53Jasanoff J H 2004 Hittite and the Indo-European Verb Oxford and New YorkJeffery L 1990 The Local Scripts of Archaic Greece A Study of the Origin of the Greek Alphabet

and its Development from the Eighth to the Fifth Centuries BC rev edn suppl by A Johnston Oxford

Jeffreys M and D Doulavera 1998 Early Modern Greek Literature General Bibliography (4000 items) 1100ndash1700 Sydney

Jenkins R J H 1954 ldquoThe Classical Background to the Scriptores post Theophanemrdquo DOP 8 11ndash30

Jenkins R J H 1963 ldquoThe Hellenistic Origins of Byzantine Literaturerdquo DOP 17 37ndash52Jespersen O 1922 Language Its Nature Development and Origin LondonJimeacutenez L Conti 1999 ldquoZur Bedeutung von tunchano und hamartano bei Homerrdquo Glotta

75 50ndash62Jocelyn H D 1999 ldquoCode-Switching in the Comoedia Palliatardquo In G Vogt-Spira and

B Rommel eds Rezeption und Identitaumlt Die kulturelle Auseinandersetzung Roms mit Griechenland als europaumlisches Paradeigma Stuttgart 169ndash95

Johnson C 1999 ldquoMetaphor vs Conflation in the Acquisition of Polysemy The Case of Seerdquo In M K Hiraga et al eds Cultural Psychological and Typological Issues in Cognitive Linguistics Amsterdam 155ndash70

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6119781405153263_5_Biblioindd 611 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

612 Bibliography

Johnson J 2000 Thus Wrote lsquoOnchsheshonqy An Introductory Grammar of Demotic ChicagoJohnston A 1983 ldquoThe Extent and Use of Literacy the Archaeological Evidencerdquo In

R Haumlgg ed The Greek Renaissance of the Eighth Century BC Tradition and Innovation Stockholm 63ndash8

Johnston A W 1979 Trademarks on Greek Vases WarminsterJohnston A W 2006 Trademarks on Greek Vases Addenda OxfordJones H S 1925 ldquoPreface 1925rdquo LSJ indashxivJones R E 1986 Greek and Cypriot Pottery A Review of Scientific Studies AthensJoseph B 1990 Morphology and Universals in Syntactic Change Evidence from Medieval and

Modern Greek New YorkJoseph B 2000 ldquoTextual Authenticity Evidence from Medieval Greekrdquo In S Herring et al

eds Textual Parameters in Older Languages Amsterdam 309ndash29Joseph B and P Pappas 2002 ldquoOn Some Recent Views Concerning the Development of the

Greek Future Systemrdquo BMGS 26 247ndash73Jouanna J 1984 ldquoRheacutetorique et meacutedecine dans la Collection Hippocratiquerdquo REG 57 26ndash44Kahane H and R Kahane 1982 ldquoThe Western Impact on Byzantium The Linguistic

Evidencerdquo DOP 36 127ndash53Kahle P 1954 Balarsquoizah Coptic Texts from Deir el-Balarsquoiza in Upper Egypt LondonKaimio J 1979 The Romans and the Greek Language (Commentationes Humanarum

Litterarum 64) HelsinkiKajanto I 1963 A Study of the Greek Epitaphs of Rome (Acta Instituti Romani Finlandiae

II3) HelsinkiKapsomenos S G 1953 ldquoDas Griechische in Aumlgyptenrdquo MH 1034 248ndash63Kapsomenos S G 1985 Apov thn istoriva th~ ellhnikhv~ glwvssa~ H ellhnikhv glwvssa apov ta ellhnistikav w~ ta newvtera crovnia H ellhikhv glwvssa sthn Aivgupto Thessaloniki

Karageorghis V 2002 Early Cyprus Crossroads of the Mediterranean Los Angeles CAKarageorghis V 2003 ldquoHeroic Burials in Cyprus and Other Mediterranean Regionsrdquo In

N C Stampolidis and V Karageorghis eds Πλοες hellip Sea Routes hellip Interconnections in the Mediterranean 16thndash6th c BC Athens 339ndash51

Karanastasis A 1997 Grammatikh twn eJllhnikw n ijdiwmavtwn th ~ Kavtw JItaliva~ AthensKastovsky D 1992 ldquoSemantics and Vocabularyrdquo In R M Hogg ed The Cambridge History

of the English Language Vol 1 The Beginnings to 1066 Cambridge 290ndash408Katsouris A G 1975 Linguistic and Stylistic Characterization Tragedy and Menander

IoanninaKatz J T 2003 ldquoOral Tradition in Linguisticsrdquo Oral Tradition 18 261ndash2Katz J T 2005a ldquoThe Indo-European Contextrdquo In J M Foley ed A Companion to Ancient

Epic Malden MA 20ndash30Katz J T 2005b Review of Latacz 2004 JAOS 1253 422ndash5Katz J T 2006a ldquoThe Origin of the Greek Pluperfectrdquo Die Sprache 46 (publ 2008) 1ndash37Katz J T 2006b ldquoThe Riddle of the sp(h)ij- The Greek Sphinx and her Indic and Indo-

European Backgroundrdquo In Pinault and Petit eds 2006 157ndash94Katz J T 2007a ldquoThe Epic Adventures of an Unknown Particlerdquo In C George et al eds

Greek and Latin from an Indo-European Perspective Cambridge 65ndash79Katz J T 2007b ldquoWhat Linguists are Good forrdquo CW 100 99ndash112Kavcic J 2005 The Syntax of the Infinitive and the Participle in Early Byzantine Greek

LjubljanaKazazis J N 2007 ldquoAtticismrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1200ndash20Kazhdan A P 1984 Studies on Byzantine Literature of the Eleventh and Twelfth Centuries in

collaboration with Simon Franklin Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6129781405153263_5_Biblioindd 612 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 613

Kazhdan A P 1999 A History of Byzantine Literature (650ndash850) in collaboration with Lee F Sherry and Christine Angelidi Athens

Kazhdan A P 2006 A History of Byzantine literature (850ndash1000) ed C Angelidi AthensKearsley R A 1989 The Pendent Semi-Circle Skyphos LondonKearsley R A 1999 ldquoGreeks Overseas in the 8th Century BCrdquo In G R Tsetskhladze ed

Ancient Greeks West and East Leiden 109ndash34Kearsley R A and T V Evans 2001 Greeks and Romans in Imperial Asia Mixed Language

Inscriptions and Linguistic Evidence for Cultural Interaction until the End of AD III (= IK 59) Bonn

Key M R 1975 MaleFemale Language With a Comprehensive Bibliography Metuchen NJ Lanham NJ (2nd edn 1996)

Kieckers E 1912 ldquoDie Stellung der Verba des Sagens in Schaltesaumltzen im Griechischen und in verwandten Sprachenrdquo IF 30 145ndash85

Kieckers E 1913 ldquoZu den Schaltesaumltzen im Lateinischen Romanischen und Neuhochdeutschenrdquo IF 32 7ndash23

Killen J T 2006 ldquoThoughts on the Functions of the New Thebes Tabletsrdquo In S Deger-Jalkotzy and O Panagl eds Die neuen Linear B-Texte aus Theben Vienna

Kim C-H 1985 Form and Structure of the Familiar Greek Letter of Recommendation Ann Arbor MI

Kirchhoff A 1877 Studien zur Geschichte des griechischen Alphabets BerlinKissilier M 2004 ldquoΚλιτικές προσωπικές αντωνυμίες στο Leimwnavrion του Ιωάννου Μόσχουrdquo

Proceedings of the 6th International Conference in Greek Linguistics Rethymno 18ndash21 Sept 2003 wwwphilologyuocgrconferences6thICGLebookhkissilierpdf

Klaffenbach G 1966 Griechische Epigraphik 2nd edn GoumlttingenKleinknecht H 1937 Die Gebetsparodie in der Antike Stuttgart and BerlinKoller H 1955 ldquoStoicheionrdquo Glotta 34 161ndash74Konstantinidis A and X Moschos eds and trans 1907ndash95 Mevga Lexikovn th ~ eJllhnikh ~ glwvssh~ Athens

Kontosopoulos N G 1994 Diavlektoi kai ijdiwvmata th ~ neva~ JEllhnikh ~ AthensKoskenniemi H 1956 Studien zur Idee und Phraseologie des griechischen Briefes bis 400 n Chr

HelsinkiKosman L A 1975 ldquoPerceiving that We Perceive On the Soul III 2rdquo Philosophical Review

844 499ndash519Kourou N 2003 ldquoRhodes The Phoenician Issue Revisitedrdquo In N C Stampolidis and

V Karageorghis eds Πλοες hellip Sea Routes hellip Interconnections in the Mediterranean 16thndash6th c BC Athens 249ndash62

Kramarae C 1982 ldquoGender How She Speaksrdquo In E Bouchard Ryan and H Giles eds Attitudes Towards Language Variation Social and Applied Contexts London 84ndash98

Kramer B 1991 ldquoDas Vertragregister von Theogenisrdquo Corpus Papyrorum Raineri vol 18 Griechische Texte 13 Vienna 69ndash70

Kranz W 1933 Stasimon Untersuchungen zur Form und Gehalt der griechischen Tragoumldie Berlin

Kraus T J 1999 ldquolsquoSlow Writersrsquo ndash βραδέως γράφοντες What How Much and How did they Writerdquo Eranos 97 86ndash97

Kretschmer P 1909 ldquoZur Geschichte der griechischen Dialekterdquo Glotta 1 1ndash59Kriaras E ed 1967ndash Lexikov th~ Mesaiwnikhv~ Ellhnikhv~ Dhmwvdou~ Grammateiva~ (1100ndash

1669) 15 vols ThessalonikiKroll J H 2008 ldquoEarly Iron Age Balance Weights at Lefkandi Euboeardquo OJA 27 37ndash48Kroll W 1907 ldquoRandbemerkungenrdquo Rh Mus 62 86ndash101

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6139781405153263_5_Biblioindd 613 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

614 Bibliography

Kuhn A 1853a ldquoUeber das alte S und einige damit verbundene lautentwickelungen Vierter artikel Die verbindung des σ mit liquiden buchstabenrdquo ZVS 2 260ndash75

Kuhn A 1853b ldquoUeber die durch nasale erweiterten verbalstaumlmmerdquo ZVS 2 455ndash71Kurzovaacute H 1968 Zur syntaktischen Struktur des Griechischen Infinitiv und Nebensatz

AmsterdamLa Roche J 1869 Homerische Untersuchungen LeipzigLa Roche J 1895 ldquoMetrische Excurse zu Homerrdquo WS 17 165ndash79Laiou A and C Morrisson 2007 The Byzantine Economy CambridgeLakoff G 1987 Women Fire and Dangerous Things What Categories Reveal about the Mind

ChicagoLakoff R 1973 ldquoLanguage and Womanrsquos Placerdquo Language in Society 2 45ndash80Lakoff R 1975 Language and Womanrsquos Place New YorkLakoff R 2004 Language and Womanrsquos Place Text and Commentaries ed M Bucholtz

New YorkLallot J 1997 Apollonius Dyscole De la construction ParisLallot J 1998 La grammaire de Denys le Thrace 2nd edn ParisLambert P Y 1994 La langue gauloise ParisLambert R D and B F Freed eds 1982 The Loss of Language Skills Rowley MALampe G W H 1969 A Patristic Greek Lexicon OxfordLang M L 1990 Ostraka (The Athenian Agora 25) Princeton NJLangholf V 1977 Syntaktische Untersuchungen zu Hippokrates-Texten WiesbadenLangslow D R 2000 Medical Latin in the Roman Empire OxfordLangslow D R 2002 ldquoApproaching Bilingualism in Corpus Languagesrdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 23ndash51Lanza D 1983 ldquoQuelques remarques sur le travail linguistique du meacutedicinrdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 181ndash5Lardinois A and L McClure eds 2001 Making Silence Speak Womenrsquos Voices in Greek

Literature and Society Princeton NJLaroche E 1966 Les noms des Hittites ParisLasserre F 1979 ldquoProse grecque classicisanterdquo In H Flashar ed Le classicisme agrave Rome aux

Iers siegravecles avant et apregraves J-C Geneva 135ndash63Latacz J 1998 ldquoZu Umfang und Art der Vergangenheitsbewahrung in der muumlndlichen

Uumlberlieferungsphase des griechischen Heldeneposrdquo In J von Ungern-Sternberg and H Reinau eds Vergangenheit in muumlndlicher Uumlberlieferung Stuttgart 153ndash83

Latacz J 2000 ldquoFormelhaftigkeit und Muumlndlichkeitrdquo In Latacz et al 2000 39ndash59Latacz J 2001 Troia und Homer Der Weg zur Loumlsung eines alten Raumltsels Munich and BerlinLatacz J 2003a Homer Der erste Dichter des Abendlands 4th edn Duumlsseldorf and ZuumlrichLatacz J 2003b Homers Ilias Gesamtkommentar Band II Zweiter Gesang ( Β) Faszikel 2

Kommentar MunichLatacz J 2004 Troy and Homer Towards a Solution of an Old Mystery OxfordLatacz J et al 2000 Homer Ilias Gesamtkommentar Prolegomena LeipzigLatte K 1915 ldquoZur Zeitbestimmung des Antiatticistardquo Hermes 50 373ndash94Laum B 1928 Das alexandrinische Akzentuationssystem unter Zugrundelegung der theo-

retischen Lehren der Grammatiker und mit Heranziehung der praktischen Verwendung in den Papyri Paderborn

Law V 2003 The History of Linguistics in Europe From Plato to 1600 CambridgeLayton B 2004 Coptic Grammar With Chrestomathy and Glossary Sahidic Dialect WiesbadenLazzarini M L 1977 ldquoLe formule delle dediche votive nella Grecia arcaicardquo Memorie della

Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei Classe di Scienze morali storiche e filologiche ser 8 19 47ndash354

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6149781405153263_5_Biblioindd 614 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 615

Lebeck A 1971 The Oresteia A Study in Language and Structure Washington DCLegrand E 1874 Nikolavou Sofianou tou Kerkuraivou Grammatikh th~ koinh ~ tw n

JEllhvnwn glwvssh~ ParisLeiwo M 1995 ldquoThe Mixed Languages in Roman Inscriptionsrdquo In Solin et al eds

1995 293ndash301Lejeune M 1971 Meacutemoires de philologie myceacutenienne deuxiegraveme seacuterie RomeLejeune M 1972a Meacutemoires de philologie myceacutenienne troisiegraveme seacuterie RomeLejeune M 1972b Phoneacutetique historique du myceacutenien et du grec ancien ParisLemerle P 1971 Le premier humanisme byzantin ParisLemon L T and M J Reis 1965 Russian Formalist Criticism Four Essays Lincoln NBLendari T and I Manolessou 2003 ldquoΗ εκφορά του έμμεσου αντικειμένου στα μεσαιωνικά

ελληνικά Γλωσσολογικά και εκδοτικά προβλήματαrdquo Studies in Greek Linguistics Proceedings of the 23nd Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 394ndash405

Lendle O 1967 ldquoCicerorsquos ὑπόμνημα τῆς ὑπατείαςrdquo Hermes 95 90ndash109Lennox J G 2001 Aristotlersquos Philosophy of Biology CambridgeLepre M Z 1979 Lrsquointeriezione vocativale nei poemi Omerici RomeLeumann M 1950 Homerische Woumlrter Basel Repr 1993 DarmstadtLevick B 1967 Roman Colonies in Southern Asia Minor OxfordLevick B 1995 ldquoThe Latin Inscriptions of Asia Minorrdquo In Solin et al eds 1995 393ndash402Levinson S C 1983 Pragmatics CambridgeLewis N 1993 ldquoThe Demise of the Demotic Document When and Whyrdquo JEg Arch 79

276ndash81Lewis N 1999 Life in Egypt under Roman Rule (Classics in Papyrology 1) OakvilleLewis N 2001 Greeks in Ptolemaic Egypt Case Studies in the Social History of the Hellenistic

World (Classics in Papyrology 2) OakvilleLexiko 1998 Lexikov th~ koinhv~ neoellhnikhv~ ThessalonikiLiakos A 2007 ldquolsquoFrom Greek into our Common Languagersquo Language and History in the

Making of Modern Greecerdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1287ndash95Liddell H G and G Scott 1847 A GreekndashEnglish Lexicon OxfordLiddell H G and G Scott 1891 A GreekndashEnglish Lexicon abridged edn OxfordLightfoot J ed 1999 Parthenius of Nicaea OxfordLilja S 1968 On the Style of the Earliest Greek Prose (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum

413) HelsinkiLissarrague F 1987 Un flot drsquoimages une estheacutetique du banquet grec ParisLloyd G E R 1979 Magic Reason and Experience Studies in the Origin and Development of

Greek Science CambridgeLloyd G E R 1983 Science Folklore and Ideology Studies in the Life Sciences in Ancient

Greece CambridgeLloyd G E R 2003 In the Grip of Disease Studies in the Greek Imagination OxfordLloyd M 1992 The Agon in Euripides OxfordLloyd-Jones H and N G Wilson 1990 Sophoclea OxfordLong A A 1968 Language and Thought in Sophocles LondonLong A A and D N Sedley 1987 The Hellenistic Philosophers CambridgeLoacutepez Eire A 1991 Atico koineacute y aticismo MurciaLoacutepez Eire A 1996 La lengua coloquial de la Comedia aristofaacutenica MurciaLoacutepez Feacuterez J A 2000 ldquoAlgunos datos sobre el leacutexico de los tratados hipocraacuteticosrdquo In J A

Loacutepez Feacuterez ed La lengua cientiacutefica griega oriacutegenes desarrollo e influencia en las lenguas modernas europeas 1 Madrid 39ndash51

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6159781405153263_5_Biblioindd 615 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

616 Bibliography

Loprieno A 1995 Ancient Egyptian A Linguistic Introduction CambridgeLoprieno A 2004 ldquoAncient Egyptian and Copticrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 160ndash217Lowry M 1979 The World of Aldus Manutius OxfordLucy J 1992 Language Diversity and Thought A Reformulation of the Linguistic Diversity

Hypothesis CambridgeLuumlddekens E 1980 ldquoAumlgyptenrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im

Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne and Bonn 241ndash65Luumldtke H 1969 ldquoDie Alphabetschrift und das Problem der Lautsegmentierungrdquo Phonetica

20 147ndash76Ludwich A 1885 Aristarchs Homerische Textkritik nach den Fragmenten des Didymos darg-

estellt und beurteilt Zweiter Theil LeipzigLupas L 1972 Phonologie du grec attique The Hague and ParisLuria S 1957 ldquoUumlber di Nominaldeklination in den mykenischen Inschriftenrdquo PP 12

321ndash32Luzzatto J M 2002ndash3 ldquoGrammata e syrmata Scrittura greca e produzione libraria tra VII e

IX secolordquo Analecta Papyrologica 14ndash15 1ndash85Maas P 1912 ldquoMetrische Akklamationen der Byzantinerrdquo BZ 21 28ndash51Mackridge P 1985 The Modern Greek Language OxfordMackridge P 1996 ldquoThe Medieval Greek Infinitive in the Light of Dialectal Evidencerdquo In

Konstantinides K et al eds FILELLHN Studies in Honour of R Browning Venice 191ndash204

Mackridge P 2000 ldquoThe Position of the Weak Object Pronoun in Medieval and Modern Greekrdquo Yazyk i rechevaya deyatelrsquonostrsquo 3 133ndash51

Mackridge P 2009 Language and National Identity in Greece 1766ndash1976 OxfordMacleod C W 1983 Collected Essays OxfordMadden T F 1992 ldquoThe Fires of the Fourth Crusade in Constantinople 1203ndash1204

A Damage Assessmentrdquo BZ 84ndash5 72ndash93Maehler H 1983 ldquoDie griechische Schule im ptolemaumlischen Aumlgyptenrdquo In Van rsquot Dack et al

eds 1983 191ndash203Maehler H 2004 Bacchylides A Selection CambridgeMagdalino P 1993 The Empire of Manuel I Komnenos CambridgeMagdalino P 2006 LrsquoOrthodoxie des astrologues ParisMagnelli E 1996 ldquoStudi recenti sullrsquoorigine dellrsquoesametro Un profilo criticordquo In M Fantuzzi

and R Pretagostini eds Struttura e storia dellrsquoesametro greco vol II Rome 111ndash37Magnien V 1922 ldquoEmploi des deacutemonstratifs chez Homegravererdquo BSLP 23 156ndash83Malinowski B 1923 ldquoThe Problem of Meaning in Primitive Languagesrdquo In C K Ogden and

I A Richards The Meaning of Meaning A Study of the Influence of Language upon Thought and of the Science of Symbolism London and New York 451ndash510 (10th edn London 1949 296ndash36)

Mallory J P 1989 In Search of the Indo-Europeans Language Archaeology and Myth London

Mallory J P 1991 ldquoKurgan and Indo-European Fauna III Birdsrdquo JIES 19 223ndash34Mallory J P and D Q Adams eds 1997 Encyclopedia of Indo-European Culture LondonMallory J P and D Q Adams eds 2006 The Oxford Introduction to Proto-Indo-European

and the Proto-Indo-European World OxfordMaloney E C 1981 Semitic Interference in Marcan Syntax Chico CAMandilaras B 1973 The Verb in the Greek Non-Literary Papyri AthensMango C 1971 ldquoThe Availability of Books in the Byzantine Empire AD 750ndash850rdquo In

Byzantine Books and Bookmen Washington DC 29ndash45

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6169781405153263_5_Biblioindd 616 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 617

Mango C 1977a ldquoThe Liquidation of Iconoclasm and the Patriarch Photiosrdquo In Bryer and Herrin eds 1977 133ndash40

Mango C 1977b ldquoLrsquoorigine de la minusculerdquo In La paleacuteographie grecque et byzantine Paris 175ndash80

Mango C 1991 ldquoGreek Culture in Palestine after the Arab Conquestrdquo In Cavallo et al eds 1991 149ndash60

Mangoni C 1993 Filodemo Il quinto libro della Poetica (PHerc 1425 e 1538) NaplesManolessou I 2005 ldquoFrom Participles to Gerundsrdquo In M Stavrou and A Terzi eds

Advances in Greek Generative Syntax Amsterdam 241ndash83Manolessou I 2008 ldquoOn Historical Linguistics Linguistic Variation and Medieval Greekrdquo

BMGS 32 63ndash79Manolessou I and N Toufexis Forthcoming ldquoPhonetic Change in Medieval Greek Focus

on Liquid Interchangerdquo Proceedings of the 8th International Conference on Greek Linguistics Ioannina August 30ndashSeptember 2 2007

Mansfeld J 1986 ldquoDiogenes Laertius on Stoic Philosophyrdquo Elenchos 7 295ndash382Mansour K 2007 ldquoSeacutequences dactyliques dans la prose drsquoHeacuterodote Hexamegravetres homeacuteris-

mes formulesrdquo In Blanc and Dupraz eds 2007 151ndash62Markopoulos A 2004 ldquoNew Evidence of the Date of Photiosrsquo Bibliothecardquo In History and

Literature of Byzantium in the 9thndash10th Centuries AldershotMarkopoulos A 2006 ldquoDe la Structure de lrsquoeacutecole byzantine Le maicirctre les livres et le proces-

sus eacuteducatifrdquo In B Mondrain ed Lire et eacutecrire agrave Byzance Paris 85ndash96Markopoulos A ed 2000 Anonymi professoris epistulae Berlin and New YorkMarkopoulos Th 2007 ldquoΓραμματικοποίηση και γλωσσική ποικιλία ο μέλλοντας στην εποχή της

Κρητικής laquoΑναγέννησηςraquo (16οςndash17ος αι)rdquo Studies in Greek Linguistics 27 Proceedings of the Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 251ndash63

Markopoulos Th 2008 The Future in Greek From Ancient to Medieval OxfordMarrou H-I 1965 Histoire de lrsquoeacuteducation dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute 6th edn ParisMasson Eacute 1967 Recherches sur les plus anciens emprunts seacutemitiques en grec ParisMasson O 1983 Les inscriptions chypriotes syllabiques ParisMastronarde D J 2002 Euripides Medea CambridgeMatasovic R 1996 A Theory of Textual Reconstruction in Indo-European Linguistics Frankfurt-

on-MainMathiesen T J 1999 Apollorsquos Lyre Greek Music and Music Theory in Antiquity and the Middle

Ages Lincoln NBMatthaios S 1999 Untersuchungen zur Grammatik Aristarchs Texte und Interpretation zur

Wortartenlehre GoumlttingenMatthaios S 2002 ldquoNeue Perspektiven fuumlr die Historiographie der antiken Grammatik Das

Wortartensystem der Alexandrinerrdquo In Swiggers and Wouters eds 2002 161ndash220Mayser E 1906ndash Grammatik der griechischen Papyri der Ptolemaumlerzeit LeipzigMcCabe D F 1981 The Prose-Rhythm of Demosthenes New YorkMcCarter P K 1975 The Antiquity of the Greek Alphabet and the Early Phoenician Scripts

Missoula MTMcCarter P K 2004 ldquoHebrewrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 317ndash64McClure L 1999 Spoken like a Woman Speech and Gender in Athenian Drama Princeton

NJMcCormick M 1985 ldquoThe Birth of the Codex and Apostolic Lifestylerdquo Scriptorium 39

150ndash8McCoskey D E 2002 ldquoRace before lsquoWhitenessrsquo Studying Identity in Ptolemaic Egyptrdquo

Critical Sociology 28 13ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6179781405153263_5_Biblioindd 617 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

618 Bibliography

McCoskey D E 2004 ldquoOn Black Athena Hippocratic Medicine and Roman Imperial Edicts Egyptians and the Problem of Race in Classical Antiquityrdquo In R D Coates ed Race and Ethnicity Across Time Space and Discipline Leiden 297ndash330

McLean B H 2002 An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy of the Hellenistic and Roman Periods from Alexander the Great down to the Reign of Constantine (323 BCndashAD 337) Ann Arbor MI

McLynn N 2009 ldquoThe Manna From Uncle Basil of Caesarearsquos Address to Young Menrdquo In R Flower C Kelly and M Williams eds Unclassical Traditions Cambridge 54ndash72

Meid W 1978 Dichter und Dichtkunst in indogermanischer Zeit InnsbruckMeier-Bruumlgger M 1986 ldquoHomerisch μευ oder μοιrdquo In A Etter ed o-o-pe-ro-si Festschrift

fuumlr Ernst Risch zum 75 Geburtstag Berlin and New York 346ndash54Meier-Bruumlgger M 1992 Griechische Sprachwissenschaft BerlinMeier-Bruumlgger M 2003a ldquoDie homerische Kunstspracherdquo In Ulf ed 2003 232ndash44Meier-Bruumlgger M 2003b Indo-European Linguistics Berlin and New YorkMeillet A 1923 Les Origines indo-europeacuteennes des megravetres grecs ParisMeillet A 1975 Aperccedilu drsquoune histoire de la langue grecque Avec bibliographie mise agrave jour

et compleacuteteacutee par O Masson 8th edn ParisMeillet A 1977 Esquisse drsquoune histoire de la langue latine Avec bibliographie mise agrave jour

et compleacuteteacutee par J Perrot ParisMeissner T 2007 ldquoNotes on Mycenaean Spellingrdquo PCPS (CCJ) 53 96ndash111Meister K 1921 Die homerische Kunstsprache LeipzigMeister R 1882ndash9 Die griechischen Dialekte auf Grundlage von Ahrensrsquo Werk ldquoDe graecae

linguae dialectisrdquo 1 Band Asiatisch-aumlolisch Booumltisch Thessalisch (1882) 2 Band Eleisch Arkadisch Kyprisch (1889) Goumlttingen

Melchert H C ed 2003 The Luwians Leiden and Boston MAMelena J L 1983 ldquoFurther Thoughts on Mycenaean o-pardquo In A Heubeck and G Neumann

eds Res Mycenaeae Goumlttingen 258ndash86Melena J L and J-P Olivier 1991 TITHETMY The Tablets and Nodules in Linear B from

Tiryns Thebes and Mycenae Suppl Minos 12 SalamancaMellink M J ed 1986 Troy and the Trojan War A Symposium Held at Bryn Mawr College

October 1984 Bryn Mawr PAMette H J 1952 Parateresis Untersuchungen zur Sprachtheorie des Krates von Pergamon

SaaleMeyer G 1923 Die stilistische Verwendung der Nominalkomposition im Griechischen LeipzigMeyer H 1933 Hymnische Stilelemente in der fruumlhgriechischen Dichtung WuumlrzburgMickey K 1981 ldquoDialect Consciousness and Literary Language An Example from Ancient

Greekrdquo TPS 35ndash65Miklosich F 1870 ldquoDie slavischen Elemente im Neugriechischenrdquo Sitzungsberichte der ph-

hist Klasse der kaiserl Akad der Wissenschaften 63 529ndash66Millar F G B 1995 ldquoLatin in the Epigraphy of the Roman Near Eastrdquo In Solin et al

eds 1995 403ndash19Minon S 2007 Les Inscriptions eacuteleacuteennes dialectales (VIendashIIe siegravecle avant J-C) 3 vols GenevaMirambel A 1961 ldquoParticipe et geacuterondif en grec meacutedieacuteval et modernerdquo BSLP 56 46ndash79Mitteis L and U Wilcken 1912 Grundzuumlge und Chrestomathie der Papyruskunde I Bd

Historischer Teil II Haumllfte Chrestomathie Leipzig and BerlinMoatti C 1997 La Raison de Rome Naissance de lrsquoesprit critique agrave la fin de la Reacutepublique

ParisMoffatt A 1977 ldquoSchooling in the Iconoclast Centuriesrdquo In Bryer and Herrin eds 1977

85ndash92

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6189781405153263_5_Biblioindd 618 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 619

Monro D B and T W Allen eds 1920 Homeri Opera IndashII 3rd edn OxfordMontevecchi O 1957 ldquoDal paganesimo al Cristianesimo aspetti dellrsquoevoluzione della lingua

greca nei papiri dellrsquoEgittordquo Aegyptus 37 41ndash59 Also in Montevecchi 1999 69ndash95Montevecchi O 1964 ldquoContinuitagrave ed evoluzione della lingua greca nella Settanta e nei

papirirdquo Actes du Xe congregraves International de Papyrologues Varsovie 39ndash49 Also in Montevecchi 1999 121ndash33

Montevecchi O 1996 ldquoLa lingua dei papiri e quella della versione dei LXX Due realtagrave che se illuminano a vicendardquo Annali di Scienze Religiose 1 71ndash80

Montevecchi O 1999 Bibbia e papiri Luce dai papiri sulla Bibbia greca a cura di A Passoni DellrsquoAcqua Barcelona

Montevecchi O 2001 ldquoIoni nati in Egitto La parabola della grecitagrave nella valle del Nilordquo Atti del XXII Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia Firenze 1998 983ndash94 Florence

Moorhouse A C 1959 Studies in the Greek Negatives CardiffMoorhouse A C 1982 The Syntax of Sophocles LeidenMoravcsik G 1943 Byzantinoturcica 2 Sprachreste der Tuumlrkvoumllker in den Byzantinischen

Quellen BudapestMoreau Ph 1995 ldquoParoles des hommes paroles des femmesrdquo In F Dupont ed Paroles

romaines Nancy 53ndash63Moretti L 1967ndash76 Iscrizioni storiche ellenistiche (Biblioteca di studi superiori 53 and 62)

FlorenceMorgan G 1983 ldquoButz Triads Towards a Grammar of Folk Poetryrdquo Folklore 94 44ndash56Morpurgo Davies A 1960 ldquoIl genitivo miceneo e el sincretismo dei casirdquo RANL 15

33ndash61Morpurgo Davies A 1966 ldquoAn Instrumental-Ablative in Mycenaeanrdquo In Palmer and

Chadwick eds 1966 191ndash202Morpurgo Davies A 1985 ldquoMycenaean and Greek Languagerdquo In A Morpurgo Davies and

Y Duhoux eds Linear B a 1984 Survey Louvain-la-Neuve 75ndash125Morpurgo Davies A 1986 ldquoThe Linguistic Evidence Is there Anyrdquo In G Cadogan ed The

End of the Early Bronze Age in the Aegean Leiden 93ndash123Morpurgo Davies A 1987a ldquoMycenaean and Greek Syllabificationrdquo In P Ilievski and

L Crepajac eds Tractata Mycenaea Skopje 91ndash103Morpurgo Davies A 1987b ldquoThe Greek Notion of Dialectrdquo Verbum 10 7ndash28 Repr

T Harrison ed Greeks and Barbarians London 2002 153ndash71Morpurgo Davies A 1987c ldquoFolk-Linguistics and the Greek Wordrdquo In G Cardona and

NH Zide eds Festschrift for Henry Hoenigswald Tuumlbingen 263ndash80Morpurgo Davies A 2003 ldquoGreek Languagerdquo OCD3 653ndash6Morris I and B Powell eds 1997 A New Companion to Homer LeidenMorris S 1997 ldquoHomer and the Near Eastrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 599ndash623Morwood J and J Taylor 2002 Pocket Oxford Classical Greek Dictionary OxfordMoser A 1988 ldquoThe History of the Perfect Periphrases in Greekrdquo PhD dissertation University

of CambridgeMosley D J 1971 ldquoGreeks Barbarians Language and Contactrdquo Ancient Society 2 1ndash6Mountford J F and R P Winnington-Ingram 1970 ldquoMusicrdquo In OCD 2 705ndash13Mourgues J-L 1995 ldquoEacutecrire en deux langues bilinguisme et pratique de chancellerie sous

le Haut-Empirerdquo DHA 21 105ndash29Moussy C 1969 Recherches sur trepho ParisMoysiadis Th 2005 Etumologiva Eisagwghv sth mesaiwnikhv kai neoellhnikhv etumologiva

AthensMugler Ch 1958 Dictionnaire historique de la terminologie geacuteomeacutetrique des Grecs Paris

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6199781405153263_5_Biblioindd 619 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

620 Bibliography

Muumlller C W K Sier and J Werner eds 1992 Zum Umgang mit fremden Sprachen in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antike (Palingenesia 36) Stuttgart

Mullett M 1984 ldquoAristocracy and Patronage in the Literary Circles of Comnenian Constantinoplerdquo In M Angold ed The Byzantine Aristocracy IXndashXIII Centuries Oxford 173ndash201

Mumm P-A 2004 ldquoZur Funktion des homerischen Augmentsrdquo In Analecta Homini Universali Dicata Festschrift fuumlr Oswald Panagl zum 65 Geburtstag 1148ndash58 Stuttgart

Munson R V 2005 Black Doves Speak Herodotus and the Languages of Barbarians Washington DC and Cambridge MA

Murray A T 1999 Homer Iliad Books 1ndash12 rev W F Wyatt Cambridge MAMurray O 1993 Early Greece 2nd edn Cambridge MAMyres J L 1933 ldquoThe Amathus Bowl A Long-Lost Masterpiece of Oriental Engravingrdquo

JHS 53 25ndash39Nabrings K 1981 Sprachliche Varietaumlten TuumlbingenNagy G 1963 ldquoGreek-like Elements in Linear Ardquo GRBS 4 181ndash211Nagy G 1968 ldquoOn Dialectal Anomalies in the Pylian Textsrdquo Atti e memorie del 1o Congresso

Internazionale di Micenologia (Roma 27 IXndash3 X 1967) 663ndash79 RomeNagy G 1970 Greek Dialects and the Transformation of an Indo-European Process Cambridge

MANagy G 1972 Introduction Parts I and II and Conclusions In F W Householder and

G Nagy Greek A Survey of Recent Work (Janua Linguarum Series Practica 211) The Hague 15ndash72

Nagy G 1974 Comparative Studies in Greek and Indic Meter (Harvard Studies in Comparative Literature 33) Cambridge MA

Nagy G 1979 The Best of the Achaeans Concepts of the Hero in Archaic Greek Poetry Baltimore MD

Nagy G 1990a Pindarrsquos Homer The Lyric Possession of an Epic Past Baltimore MDNagy G 1990b Greek Mythology and Poetics Ithaca NYNagy G 1996 Poetry as Performance Homer and Beyond CambridgeNagy G 1998 ldquoIs There an Etymology for the Dactylic Hexameterrdquo In J Jasanoff H C

Melchert and L Oliver eds Miacuter Curad Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins Innsbruck 495ndash508 Rewritten as ch 8 in Nagy 2004

Nagy G 1999 ldquoEpic as Genrerdquo In M Beissinger J Tylus and S Wofford eds Epic Traditions in the Contemporary World The Poetics of Community Berkeley and Los Angeles CA 21ndash32

Nagy G 2000 ldquoReading Greek Poetry Aloud Evidence from the Bacchylides Papyrirdquo QUCC 64 7ndash28

Nagy G 2002 Platorsquos Rhapsody and Homerrsquos Music The Poetics of the Panathenaic Festival in Classical Athens Washington DC

Nagy G 2004 Homerrsquos Text and Language Urbana and Chicago ILNagy G 2009 ldquoTraces of an Ancient System of Reading Homeric Verse in the Venetus Ardquo In

Dueacute 2009 133ndash57Naveh J 1973 ldquoSome Semitic Epigraphical Considerations on the Antiquity of the Greek

Alphabetrdquo AJA 77 1ndash8Naveh J 1987 Early History of the Alphabet 2nd edn JerusalemNaveh J 1991 ldquoSemitic Epigraphy and the Antiquity of the Greek Alphabetrdquo Kadmos 30

143ndash52Negbi O 1992 ldquoEarly Phoenician Presence in the Mediterranean Islands A Reappraisalrdquo

AJA 96 599ndash615Nehrbass R 1935 Sprache und Stil der Iamata von Epidauros Leipzig

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6209781405153263_5_Biblioindd 620 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 621

Neacutemeth A forthcoming ldquoImperial Systematisation of the Roman Past The Historical Excerpts Commissioned by Emperor Constantine VII (944ndash59)rdquo In Encyclopaedism before the Enlightenment Proceedings of the Conference St Andrews June 13ndash15 2007 Cambridge

Nesselrath H-G 1997 Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and LeipzigNettl B 1965 Folk and Traditional Music of the Western Continents Englewood Cliffs

NJNetz R 1999 The Shaping of Deduction in Greek Mathematics A Study in Cognitive History

CambridgeNetz R 2007 The Archimedes Codex LondonNeumann G 1961 Untersuchungen zum Weiterleben hethitischen und luwischen Sprachgutes in

hellenistischer und roumlmischer Zeit WiesbadenNeumann G 1988 Phrygisch und Griechisch ViennaNewton B 1972 The Generative Interpretation of Dialect A Study of Modern Greek Phonology

CambridgeNicolas C 2005 Sic enim appello Essai sur lrsquoautonymie terminologique greacuteco-latine chez

Ciceacuteron Louvain and ParisNiehoff-Panagiotidis J 1994 Koine und Diglossie WiesbadenNiemeier W-D 2001 ldquoArchaic Greeks in the Orient Textual and Archaeological Evidencerdquo

BASOR 322 11ndash32Nikiforidou K 1996 ldquoModern Greek ας A Case Study in Grammaticalization and Grammatical

Polysemyrdquo Studies in Language 203 599ndash632Norden E 1923 Agnostos Theos Untersuchungen zur Formengeschichte religioumlser Rede rev

edn LeipzigNorden E 1971 Die antike Kunstprosa vom VI Jahrhundert v Chr bis in die Zeit der

Renaissance 2 vols Darmstadt Repr of 2nd edn 1909 and 3rd edn 1915 LeipzigNoumlthiger M 1971 Die Sprache des Stesichorus und des Ibycus ZuumlrichNowottny W 1962 The Language Poets Use LondonNussbaum A J 1998 Two Studies in Greek and Homeric Linguistics GoumlttingenNutton V 1992 ldquoHealers in the Medical Market Place Towards a Social History of Graeco-

Roman Medicinerdquo In A Wear ed Medicine in Society Historical Essays Cambridge and New York 15ndash58

OrsquoNeill E G 1942 ldquoThe Localization of Metrical Word-Types in the Greek Hexameterrdquo YCS 8 105ndash78

Oettinger N 1989ndash90 ldquoDie lsquodunkle Erdersquo im Hethitischen und Griechischenrdquo Die Welt des Orients 20ndash1 83ndash98

Oliver J H 1989 Greek Constitutions of Early Roman Emperors from Inscriptions and Papyri London and New York

Olivier J-M 1989 Reacutepertoire des bibliothegraveques et des catalogues de manuscrits grecs de Marcel Richard Turnhout

Olivier J-P 1979 ldquoLrsquoorigine de lrsquoeacutecriture lineacuteaire Brdquo SMEA 20 43ndash52Olivier J-P 1989 ldquoThe Possible Methods in Deciphering the Pictographic Cretan Scriptrdquo In

Y Duhoux T G Palaima and J Bennet eds Problems in Decipherment Louvain-la-Neuve 39ndash58

Olivier J-P and L Godart 1996 Corpus hieroglyphicarum inscriptionum Cretae ParisOreacuteal E 1999 ldquoContact Linguistique Le cas du rapport entre le grec et le copterdquo Lalies 19

289ndash306Paboacuten J-M 1939 ldquoEl griego lengua de la intimidad entre los Romanosrdquo Emerita 7

126ndash31

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6219781405153263_5_Biblioindd 621 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

622 Bibliography

Palaima T G 1987 ldquoComments on Mycenaean Literacyrdquo In J T Killen J L Melena and J-P Olivier eds Studies in Mycenaean and Classical Greek Presented to J Chadwick Salamanca 499ndash510

Palaima T G 1988a ldquoThe Development of the Mycenaean Writing Systemrdquo In J-P Olivier and T G Palaima eds Texts Tablets and Scribes Studies in Mycenaean Epigraphy and Economy offered to E L Bennett Suppl Minos 10 269ndash342

Palaima T G 1988b The Scribes of Pylos RomePalaima T G 2000ndash1 ldquoReview of V L Aravantinos L Godart and A Sacconi Thegravebes Fouilles

de la Cadmeacutee I Les tablettes en lineacuteaire B de la Odos Pelopidou Eacutedition et commentaire PisaRome 2001rdquo Minos 35ndash6 474ndash86

Palaima T G 2004 ldquoSacrificial Feasting in the Linear B Documentsrdquo Hesperia 73 217ndash46Palaima T G 2006 ldquo65 = FAR or ju and Other Interpretive Conundra in the New Thebes

Tabletsrdquo In S Deger-Jalkotzy and O Panagl eds Die neuen Linear B-Texte aus Theben Vienna

Palau A Cataldi 2001 ldquoUn nuovo codice della lsquocollezione filosoficarsquordquo Scriptorium 55 249ndash74

Palm J 1955 Uumlber Sprache und Stil des Diodoros von Sizilien Ein Beitrag zur Beleuchtung der hellenistischen Prosa Lund

Palmer F R 2001 Mood and Modality 2nd edn CambridgePalmer L R 1945 A Grammar of the Post-Ptolemaic Papyri LondonPalmer L R 1963 The Interpretation of Mycenaean Greek Texts OxfordPalmer L R 1980 The Greek Language LondonPalmer L R and J Chadwick eds 1966 Proceedings of the Cambridge Colloquium on

Mycenaean Studies CambridgePanayotou A 1992a Φωνητική και φωνολογία των ελληνικών επιγραφών της Μακεδονίας Ellhnikhv Dialektologiva 3 5ndash32

Panayotou A 1992b ldquoΕξέλιξη του ονόματος και του ρήματος της Ελληνικής κατά την ελληνιστική ρωμαική και πρώιμη βυζαντινή περίοδο Τα επιγραφικά δεδομένα της Μακεδονίαςrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics Proceedings of the 12th Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 13ndash32

Pandolfini M and A Prosdocimi 1990 Alfabetari e insegnamento della scrittura in Etruria e nellrsquoItalia antica Florence

Pantelidis N 2001 ldquoΠελοποννησιακός ιδιωματικός λόγος και κοινή νεοελληνικήrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics May 12ndash14 2000 Thessaloniki 550ndash61

Pantelidis N 2007 ldquoΚοινή δημοτική παρατηρήσεις στη διαδικασία διαμόρφωσής τηςrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics May 6ndash7 2006 Thessaloniki 337ndash47

Papadopoulos J K 1997 ldquoPhantom Euboiansrdquo JMA 10 191ndash219Pape W and G E Benseler 1863ndash70 Woumlrterbuch der griechischen Eigennamen 3rd edn

BraunschweigPappas P 2004 Variation and Morphosyntactic Change in Greek From Clitics to Affixes

BasingstokeParker L P E 1997 The Songs of Aristophanes OxfordParry M 1971 The Making of Homeric Verse The Collected Papers of Milman Parry ed

A Parry OxfordParsons P 2007 City of the Sharp-Nosed Fish Greek Lives in Roman Egypt LondonPassa E Forthcoming ldquoLa lingua dellrsquoelegia e dellrsquoepigramma su pietrardquo In A C Cassio ed

Le lingue letterarie greche FlorencePassoni dellrsquoAcqua A 1981 ldquoRicerche sulla versione dei LXX e i papiri I Pastophorionrdquo

Aegyptus 61 171ndash211

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6229781405153263_5_Biblioindd 622 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 623

Pavese C O 1972 Tradizioni e generi poetici della Grecia arcaica RomePavese C O and F Boschetti 2003 A Complete Formular Analysis of the Homeric Poems

Vol II Formular Edition Text and Apparatus Homeri Ilias AmsterdamPeek W 1955 Griechische Vers-Inschriften BerlinPeek W 1957 Verzeichnis der Gedicht-Anfaumlnge und vergleichende Uumlbersicht zu den Griechischen

Versinschriften I BerlinPeek W 1969 Inschriften aus dem Asklepieion von Epidauros BerlinPeek W 1972 Neue Inschriften aus Epidauros BerlinPelling C 2007 ldquoSophoclesrsquo Learning Curverdquo In C Collard P Finglass and N J Richardson

eds Hesperos Essays in Honour of Martin West Oxford 204ndash27Peremans W 1964 ldquoUumlber die Zweisprachigkeit im ptolemaumlischen Aumlgyptenrdquo In H Braunert

ed Studien zur Papyrologie und Antiken Wirtschaftsgeschichte F Oertel zum achtigsten Geburtstag gewidmet Bonn 49ndash60

Peremans W 1981 ldquoLes mariages mixtes dans lrsquoEacutegypte des Lagidesrdquo In E Bresciani ed Scritti in onore di Orsolina Montevecchi Bologna 273ndash81

Peremans W 1983a ldquoLe bilinguisme dans les relations greacuteco-eacutegyptiennes sous les Lagidesrdquo In Van rsquot Dack et al eds 1983 253ndash80

Peremans W 1983b ldquoLes hermeneis dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo In G Grimm H Heinen and E Winter eds Das roumlmisch-byzantinische Aumlgypten Mainz 11ndash17

Peacuterez Martiacuten I 1996 El patriarca Gregorio de Chipre (ca 1240ndash1290) y la transmisioacuten de los textos claacutesicos en Bizancio Madrid

Pernigotti S 1998 ldquoQualque osservazioni sugli ostraka di Medinet Madirdquo In M Capasso ed Da Ercolano allrsquoEgitto ricerche varie di papirologia (Papyrologica Lupiensia 7) Lecce 117ndash30

Pernot L 1981 Les discours siciliens drsquoAelius Aristide (Or 5-6) Eacutetude litteacuteraire et paleacuteo-graphique eacutedition et traduction New York

Pernot L 1993 La rheacutetorique de lrsquoeacuteloge dans le monde greacuteco-romain 2 vols ParisPerreault J Y 1993 ldquoLes emporia grecs du Levant mythe ou reacutealiteacuterdquo In A Bresson and

P Rouillard eds LrsquoEmporion Paris 59ndash83Perria L 1991 ldquoScrittura e ornamentazione nei codici della lsquocollezione filosoficarsquordquo Rivista di

Studi Bizantini e Neoellenici ns 28 45ndash111Peruzzi E 1973 Origini di Roma II BolognaPestman P W 1991 1952ndash1992 Veertig jaar Griekse Berichtigungslisten in Leiden (Uitgaven

vanwege de stiching ldquoHet Leids Papyrologisch Instituutrdquo 12) LeidenPestman P W 1994 The New Papyrological Primer 2nd edn LeidenPeters M 1980 Untersuchungen zur Vertretung der indogermanischen Laryngale im

Griechischen ViennaPeters M 1995 ldquorsquoΑμφάρᾱος und die attische Ruumlckverwandlungrdquo In M Ofitsch and C Zinko

eds Studia Onomastica et Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Fritz Lochner von Huumlttenbach zum 65 Geburtstag Graz 185ndash202

Peters M 1998 ldquoHomerisches und Unhomerisches bei Homer und auf dem Nestorbecherrdquo In J Jasanoff H C Melchert and L Olivier eds Miacuter Curad Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins Innsbruck 585ndash602

Petersmann H 1983 ldquoDie pragmatische Dimension in der Sprache des Chores bei den grie-chischen Tragikernrdquo AampA 29 95ndash106

Petersmann H 1998 ldquoZur Sprach- und Kulturpolitik in der klassischen Antikerdquo SCI 17 87ndash101

Petzl G 1994 Die Beichtinschriften Westkleinasiens (= Ep Anatolica 22) BonnPfeiffer R 1968 History of Classical Scholarship From the Beginnings to the End of the Hellenistic

Age Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6239781405153263_5_Biblioindd 623 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

624 Bibliography

Pfeijffer I L 1999 Three Aeginetan Odes of Pindar A Commentary on Nemean V Nemean III and Pythian VIII Leiden

Pinault G-J and D Petit eds 2006 La Langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne Actes du colloque de travail de la Socieacuteteacute des Eacutetudes Indo-Europeacuteennes (Indogermanische GesellschaftSociety for Indo-European Studies) Paris 22ndash24 octobre 2003 Louvain

Pinborg J 1975 ldquoClassical Antiquity Greecerdquo Current Trends in Linguistics 13 69ndash126Pintaudi R and P J Sijpesteijn 1989 ldquoOstraka di contenuto scolastico provenienti da

Narmuthisrdquo ZPE 76 85ndash92Piteros C J-P Olivier and J L Melena 1990 ldquoLes inscriptions en lineacuteaire B des nodules de

Thegravebes (1982) La fouille les documents les possibiliteacutes drsquo interpreacutetationrdquo BCH 114 103ndash84Plant I M ed 2004 Women Writers of Ancient Greece and Rome An Anthology Norman

OKPoccetti P 1986 ldquoLat bilinguisrdquo AION (ling) 8 193ndash205Poltera O 1997 Le langage de Simonide BernPopham M R 2004 ldquoPrecolonization Early Greek Contact with the Eastrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 11ndash34Popham M R and I S Lemos 1995 ldquoA Euboean Warrior Traderrdquo OJA 14 151ndash7Porter D H 1986 ldquoThe Imagery of Greek Tragedy Three Characteristicsrdquo SO 61 19ndash42Porter J I 1989 ldquoPhilodemus on Material Differencerdquo Cron Erc 19 149ndash78Porter J I 1993 ldquoThe Seductions of Gorgiasrdquo CA 122 267ndash99Porter J I 1995 ldquoοἱ κριτικοί A Reassessmentrdquo In J G J Abbenes et al eds Greek Literary

Theory after Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 83ndash109

Porter J I Forthcoming The Origins of Aesthetic Inquiry CambridgePound E 1954 Literary Essays LondonPowell B 1991 Homer and the Origin of the Greek Alphabet CambridgePrato G and G de Gregorio 2003 ldquoScrittura arcaizzante in codici profani e sacri della prima

etagrave paleologardquo RHM 45 59ndash102Prato G ed 2000 I manoscritti greci tra riflessione e debattito FlorencePreminger A and T V F Brogan eds 1993 The New Princeton Encyclopedia of Poetry and

Poetics Princeton NJProbert P 2003 A New Short Guide to the Accentuation of Ancient Greek LondonProbert P 2006 Ancient Greek Accentuation Synchronic Patterns Frequency Effects and

Prehistory OxfordPsaltes S 1913 Grammatik der byzantinischen Chroniken GoumlttingenPuhvel J 1991 Homer and Hittite InnsbruckPuhvel J 2002 Epilecta Indoeuropaea Opuscula selecta annis 1978ndash2001 excusa imprimis ad

res Anatolicas attinentia InnsbruckPulleyn S 1997 Prayer in Greek Religion OxfordPulvermuumlller F 2002 The Neuroscience of Language CambridgePustejovsky J and B Boguraev eds 1996 Lexical Semantics The Problem of Polysemy

OxfordQuaegebeur J 1974 ldquoThe Study of Egyptian Proper Names in Greek Transcription Problems

and Perspectivesrdquo Onoma 18 403ndash20Quaegebeur J 1978 ldquoMummy Labels An Orientationrdquo In Boswinkel and Pestman eds

1978 232ndash59Quaegebeur J 1982 ldquoDe la preacutehistoire de lrsquoeacutecriture copterdquo OLP 13 125ndash36Race W H 1990 Style and Rhetoric in Pindarrsquos Odes Atlanta GARaison J and M Pope 1977 Index transnumeacutereacute du lineacuteaire A Louvain

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6249781405153263_5_Biblioindd 624 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 625

Ravin Y and C Leacock 1998 ldquoPolysemy An Overviewrdquo In Y Ravin and C Leacock eds Polysemy Theoretical and Computational Approaches Oxford 1ndash29

Ray J 1995 ldquoSoldiers to Pharaoh The Carians of Southwest Anatoliardquo In Sasson ed 1995 1185ndash94

Ray J 2007 ldquoGreek Egyptian and Copticrdquo In Christides ed 2007 811ndash18Rayor D J ed 1991 Sapphorsquos Lyre Archaic Lyric and Women Poets of Ancient Greece

Translated with Introduction and Notes Berkeley CAReardon B P 1971 Courants litteacuteraires grecs des IIe et IIIe siegravecles apregraves J-C ParisRegenbogen O 1961 ldquoEine Forschungsmethode antiker Naturwissenshaftrdquo In F Dirlmeier

ed Otto Regenbogen Kleine Schriften Munich 141ndash94Reacutemondon R 1964 ldquoProblegravemes du bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte lagiderdquo (UPZ I 148) CdEacute 39

126ndash46Renehan R F 1969 ldquoConscious Ambiguities in Pindar and Bacchylidesrdquo GRBS 19 217ndash28Reynolds L D ed 1986 Texts and Transmission A Survey of the Latin Classics OxfordRhodes P J and D Lewis 1997 The Decrees of the Greek States OxfordRichardson N 1993 The Iliad A Commentary vol 6 CambridgeRichlin A 1997 ldquoGender and Rhetoric Producing Manhood in the Schoolsrdquo In W J Dominik

ed Roman Eloquence Rhetoric in Society and Literature New York 90ndash110Ridgway D 2004 ldquoPhoenicians and Greeks in the Westrdquo In Tsetskhladze and De Angelis

eds 2004 35ndash46Rijksbaron A 1976 Temporal and Causal Conjunctions in Ancient Greek AmsterdamRijksbaron A 1988 ldquoThe Discourse Function of the Imperfectrdquo In A Rijksbaron et al eds

In the Footsteps of Raphael Kuumlhner Amsterdam 237ndash54Rijksbaron A 2002 Syntax and Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek An Introduction 3rd

edn AmsterdamRijksbaron A 2006 ldquoOn False Historic Presents in Sophocles (and Euripides)rdquo In de Jong

and Rijksbaron eds 2006 127ndash50Rijksbaron A ed 1997 New Approaches to Greek Particles AmsterdamRisch E 1954 ldquoDie Sprache Alkmansrdquo MH 11 20ndash37 Repr Risch 1981 Kleine Schriften

314ndash31 BerlinRisch E 1955 ldquoDie Gliederung der griechischen Dialekte in neuer Sichtrdquo MH 12 61ndash75Risch E 1959 ldquoFruumlhgeschichte der griechischen Spracherdquo MH 16 215ndash27Risch E 1966 ldquoLes diffeacuterences dialectales dans le myceacutenienrdquo In Palmer and Chadwick eds

1966 150ndash7Risch E 1974 Wortbildung der homerischen Sprache 2nd edn BerlinRisch E 1979 ldquoDie griechischen Dialekte im 2 vorchristlichen Jahrtausendrdquo SMEA 20

91ndash111Risch E 1980 ldquoBetrachtungen zur indogermanischen Nominalflexionrdquo In Festschrift

Hansjakob Seiler Tuumlbingen 259ndash67Risch E 1987 ldquoZum Nestorbecher aus Ischiardquo ZPE 70 1ndash9Risch E 1992 ldquoA propos de la formation du vocabulaire poeacutetique grec entre le 12e et le 8e

siegraveclerdquo In F Leacutetoublon ed La langue et les textes en grec ancien Actes du colloque Pierre Chantraine Amsterdam 91

Ritchie W 1964 The Authenticity of the Rhesus of Euripides CambridgeRix H 1992 Historische Grammatik des Griechischen Laut- und Formenlehre 2nd edn

DarmstadtRix H 2005 Review of Hajnal 2003b Gnomon 77 385ndash8Rix H ed 2001 LIV Lexikon der indogermanischen Verben 2nd edn WiesbadenRobb K 1994 Literacy and Paideia in Ancient Greece New York

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6259781405153263_5_Biblioindd 625 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

626 Bibliography

Robert L (and J Robert) 2007 D Rousset et al eds Choix drsquoeacutecrits ParisRoberts C H and T C Skeat 1983 The Birth of the Codex OxfordRoberts E S 1887ndash1905 An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy 2 vols CambridgeRoberts I 1993 Verbs and Diachronic Syntax A Comparative History of English and French

DordrechtRobins R H 1997 A Short History of Linguistics 4th edn London and New YorkRochette B 1994 ldquoTraducteurs et traductions dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 69 313ndash22Rochette B 1995 ldquoGrecs et Latins face aux langues eacutetrangegraveres Contribution agrave lrsquoeacutetude de la

diversiteacute linguistique dans lrsquoantiquiteacute classiquerdquo RBPH 731 5ndash16Rochette B 1996a ldquoSur le bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 71 153ndash68Rochette B 1996b ldquoParce que je ne connais pas bien le grec P Col Zenon II 66rdquo CdEacute

71 311ndash16Rochette B 1996c ldquoRemarques sur le bilinguisme greacuteco-latinrdquo LEC 64 3ndash19Rochette B 1997 Le latin dans le monde grec Recherches sur la diffusion de la langue et des

lettres latines dans les provinces helleacutenophones de lrsquoEmpire romain (Collection Latomus 233) Brussels

Rochette B 1998 ldquoLe bilinguisme greacuteco-latin et la question des langues dans le monde greacuteco-romain Chronique bibliografiquerdquo RBPH 761 177ndash96

Rochette B 2001 ldquoA propos du grec δίγλωσσοςrdquo Ant Class 70 177ndash84Rollinger R 1997 ldquoZur Bezeichnung von lsquoGriechenrsquo in Keilschrifttextenrdquo RAAO 91 167ndash72Romaine S 1999 Communicating Gender Mahwah NJ and LondonRonconi F 2007 I manoscritti greci miscellanei SpoletoRonconi F Forthcoming ldquoQualche riflessione sulla provenienza dei modelli della lsquocollezione

filosoficarsquordquo In D Bianconi and L Del Corso eds Oltre la scrittura ParisRos J G A 1938 Die METABOLH (Variatio) als Stilprinzip des Thukydides NijmegenRosch E 1975 ldquoCognitive Representation of Semantic Categoriesrdquo Journal of Experimental

Psychology General 104 192ndash233Rose V 1886 Aristotelis qui ferebantur librorum fragmenta collegit Valentinus Rose LeipzigRosenqvist J-O 1981 Studien zur Syntax und Bemerkungen zum Text der Vita Theodori

Syceotae UppsalaRotolo V 1972 ldquoLa comunicazione linguistica fra alloglotti nellrsquoantichitagrave classicardquo In

Studi classici in onore di Q Cataudella I Catania 395ndash414Rotstein A 2004 ldquoAristotle Poetics 1447a13ndash16 and Musical Contestsrdquo ZPE 149 39ndash42Roux G 1992 Ancient IraqI 3rd edn LondonRuge H 1969 Zur Entstehung der neugriechischen Substantiv-Deklination StockholmRuijgh C J 1961 ldquoLe traitement des sonantes voyelles dans les dialectes grecs et la position

du myceacutenienrdquo Mnemosyne 14 193ndash216Ruijgh C J 1967 Eacutetudes sur la grammaire et le vocabulaire du grec myceacutenien AmsterdamRuijgh C J 1978 Review of Garciacutea-Ramoacuten 1975 Bibliotheca Orientalis 30 418ndash23 Repr in

C J Ruijgh Scripta Minora vol 1 Amsterdam 1991 662ndash75Ruijgh C J 1980 ldquoDe ontwikkeling van de lyrische kunsttaal met name van het litteraire

dialect van de koorlyriekrdquo Lampas 13 416ndash35Ruijgh C J 2006 ldquoThe Use of the Demonstratives ὅδε οὗτος and (ἐ)κεῖνος in Sophoclesrdquo In

de Jong and Rijksbaron eds 2006 151ndash61Ruipeacuterez M S 1952 ldquoDesinencias medias primarias indo-europeasrdquo Emerita 20 8ndash31Ruiz-Montero C 1991 ldquoAspects of the Vocabulary of Chariton of Aphrodisiasrdquo CQ 41

484ndash9Russell D A 1991 An Anthology of Greek Prose OxfordRusten J S 1989 Thucydides Book II Edition and Commentary Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6269781405153263_5_Biblioindd 626 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 627

Rutherford I 1998 Canons of Style in the Antonine Age Idea-Theory in its Literary Context Oxford

Rutherford I 2002 ldquoInterference or Translationese Some Patterns in LycianndashGreek Bilingualismrdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002 197ndash219

Rutherford R B 1995 The Art of Plato CambridgeRydbeck L 1967 Fachprosa vermeintliche Vokssprache und Neues Testament Zur Beurteilung

der sprachlichen Niveauunterschiede im nachklassischen Griechisch UppsalaRydeacuten L 1982 ldquoStyle and Historical Fiction in the Life of St Andreas Salosrdquo JOumlB 323

175ndash83Samel I 2000 Einfuumlhrung in die feministische Sprachwissenschaft 2nd edn BerlinSansone D 1993 ldquoTowards a New Doctrine of the Article in Greek Some Observations on

the Definite Article in Platordquo CP 88 191ndash205Saporetti C 1990 ldquoTestimonianze neo-assire relative alla Fenicia da Tiglat-pileser III ad

Assurbanipalrdquo In M Botto ed Studi Storici sulla Fenicia LrsquoVIII e il VII Secolo aC Pisa 109ndash243

Sass B 1988 The Genesis of the Alphabet and Its Development in the Second Millennium BC Wiesbaden

Sass B 2005 The Alphabet at the Turn of the Millennium Tel AvivSasson J M ed 1995 Civilizations of the Ancient Near East 4 vols New YorkSatzinger H 1984 ldquoDie altkoptischen Texterdquo In P Nagel ed Graeco-Coptica Halle 137ndash47Schaps D 1977 ldquoThe Woman Least Mentioned Etiquette and Womenrsquos Namesrdquo CQ ns 27

323ndash30Schauer M 2002 Tragisches Klagen Form und Funktion der Klagedarstellung bei Aischylos

Sophokles und Euripides TuumlbingenScheer T 2000 ldquoForschungen uumlber die Frau in der Antike Ziele Methoden Perspektivenrdquo

Gymnasium 107 143ndash72Schiffrin D 1994 Approaches to Discourse Oxford and Cambridge MASchironi F 2002 ldquoArticles in Homer A Puzzling Problem in Ancient Grammarrdquo In Swiggers

and Wouters eds 2002 145ndash60Schloemann J 2002 ldquoEntertainment and Democratic Distrust The Audiencersquos Attitude towards

Oral and Written Oratory in Classical Athensrdquo In I Worthington and J M Foley eds Epea and Grammata Oral and Written Communication in Ancient Greece Leiden 133ndash46

Schmid W 1887ndash97 Der Atticismus in seinem Hauptvertretern von Dionysius von Halikarnass bis auf den zweiten Philostratus 5 vols Stuttgart

Schmid W 1917 ldquoDie sogenannte Aristidesrhetorikrdquo Rh Mus 72 113ndash69 238ndash57Schmidhauser A U 2000 A Full Bibliography on Apollonius Dyscolus httpschmidhauser

usapolloniusSchmidhauser A U Forthcoming ldquoStoic Deixisrdquo In A Longo and M Bonelli eds Quid Est

Veritas Essays in Honour of Jonathan Barnes NaplesSchmidt M 1860 Ἐπιτομὴ τῆς Καϑολικῆς προσω aeligδίας Ἡρωδιανοῦ Jena Repr 1983

HildesheimSchmidt V 1968 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Herondas Mit einem kritisch-exegetischen

Anhang BerlinSchmitt R 1967a Dichtung und Dichtersprache in indogermanischer Zeit WiesbadenSchmitt R 1967b ldquoMedisches und persisches Sprachgut bei Herodotrdquo ZDMG 117 119ndash45Schmitt R 1977 Einfuumlhrung in die griechischen Dialekte DarmstadtSchmitt R 1978 Die Iranier-Namen bei Aischylos ViennaSchmitt R 1992 ldquoAssyria grammata und Aumlhnliches Was wussten die Griechen von Keilschrift

und Keilinschriftenrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 21ndash35

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6279781405153263_5_Biblioindd 627 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

628 Bibliography

Schmitt R 2004 ldquoOld Persianrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 717ndash40Schmitt R ed 1968 Indogermanische Dichtersprache DarmstadtSchmitter P 2000 ldquoSprachbezogene Reflexionen im fruumlhen Griechenlandrdquo In Auroux et al

eds 2000 345ndash66Schmitz T 1997 Bildung und Macht Zur sozialen und politischen Funktion der zweiten

Sophistik in der griechischen Welt der Kaiserzeit MunichSchoumlpsdau K 1992 ldquoVergleiche zwischen Lateinisch und Griechisch in der antiken

Sprachwissenschaftrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 115ndash36Schreiner P 1986 ldquoSlavische Lexik bei byzantinischen Autorenrdquo In R Olesch and H Rothe

eds Festschrift fuumlr Herbert Braumluner zum 65 Geburtstag Cologne 479ndash90Schuumlrr D 2007 ldquoFormen der Akkulturation in Lykien Griechisch-Lykische

Sprachbeziehungenrdquo In Chr Schuler ed Griechische Epigraphik in Lykien Ein Zwischenbilanz (= Oumlsterr Akad Wisschenschaften Phil-hist Klasse Denkschr 354 = Ergaumlnzungsbaumlnde zu den Tituli Asiae Minoris 25) Vienna 27ndash40

Schwyzer E 1939 Griechische Grammatik vol I MunichScott D A R D Woodard P K McCarter B Zuckerman and M Lundberg 2005 ldquoGreek

Alphabet (MS 108)rdquo In R Pintaudi ed Papyri Graecae Schoslashyen Florence 149ndash60Seaford R 1996 Euripides Bacchae Introduction Translation and Commentary WarminsterSedley D 2003 Platorsquos Cratylus CambridgeSegal C 1998 Aglaia The Poetry of Alcman Sappho Pindar Bacchylides and Corinna

Lanham MDSeiler H-J 1958 ldquoZur Systematik und Entwicklungsgeschichte der griechischen

Nominaldeklinationrdquo Glotta 37 41ndash67Setaioli A 2007 ldquoPlutarchrsquos Assessment of Latin as a Means of Expressionrdquo Prometheus 33

156ndash66Ševcenko I 1981 ldquoLevels of Style in Byzantine Proserdquo JOumlB 311 290ndash312Ševcenko I 1982 ldquoAdditional Remarks to the Report on Levels of Stylerdquo JOumlB 321 220ndash33Sherk R K 1969 Roman Documents from the Greek East Senatus Consulta and Epistulae

to the Age of Augustus BaltimoreSherratt S 2003 ldquoVisible Writing Questions of Script and Identity in Early Iron Age Greece

and Cyprusrdquo OJA 22 225ndash42Shipp G P 1953 ldquoGreek in Plautusrdquo WS 66 105ndash12Shklovsky V 1965 [1917] ldquoArt as Techniquerdquo In Lemon and Reis eds 1965 3ndash24Shoep I 1994 ldquoRitual Politics and Script on Minoan Creterdquo Aegean Archaeology 1 7ndash25Sicking C M J 1991 ldquoThe Distribution of Aorist and Present Tense Stem Forms in Greek

Especially in the Imperativerdquo Glotta 69 14ndash43 154ndash70Sicking C M J 1993 Griechische Verslehre MunichSicking C M J 1996 ldquoAspect Choice Time Reference or Discourse Functionrdquo In C M J

Sicking and P Stork Two Studies in the Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek Leiden 1ndash118

Sicking C M J and P Stork 1997 ldquoThe Grammar of the So-Called Historical Present in Ancient Greekrdquo In Bakker ed 1997 131ndash68

Sihler A L 1995 New Comparative Grammar of Greek and Latin New York and OxfordSijpesteijn P 1992 ldquoThe Meanings of ἤτοι in the Papyrirdquo ZPE 90 241ndash7Silk M S 1974 Interaction in Poetic Imagery With Special Reference to Early Greek Poetry

CambridgeSilk M S 1980 ldquoAristophanes as a Lyric Poetrdquo YCS 26 99ndash151Silk M S 1983 ldquoLSJ and the Problem of Poetic Archaism From Meanings to Iconymsrdquo CQ

33 303ndash30

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6289781405153263_5_Biblioindd 628 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 629

Silk M S 1993 ldquoAristophanic Paratragedyrdquo In A H Sommerstein et al eds Tragedy Comedy and the Polis Bari 477ndash504

Silk M S 1996 ldquoTragic Languagerdquo In M S Silk ed Tragedy and the Tragic Oxford 458ndash96

Silk M S 1999 ldquoStyle Voice and Authority in the Choruses of Greek Dramardquo Drama (StuttgartWeimar) 7 1ndash26

Silk M S 2000 Aristophanes and the Definition of Comedy OxfordSilk M S 2001 ldquoPindar Meets Plato Theory Language Value and the Classicsrdquo In Harrison

ed 2001 26ndash45Silk M S 2003 ldquoAssonance Greekrdquo In OCD 3 193ndash4Silk M S 2007 ldquoPindarrsquos Poetry as Poetry A Literary Commentary on Olympian 12rdquo In

S Hornblower and C A Morgan eds Pindarrsquos Poetry Patrons and Festivals OxfordSilk M S 2009 ldquoThe Invention of Greek Poets Macedonians and Othersrdquo In

A Georgakopoulou and M S Silk eds Standard Languages and Language Standards Greek Past and Present Aldershot

Silk M S Forthcoming Poetic Language in Theory and Practice OxfordSilva P 2000 ldquoTime and Meaning Sense and Definition in the OEDrdquo In L Mugglestone

ed Lexicography and the Oxford English Dictionary Pioneers in the Untrodden Forest Oxford 77ndash95

Simelidis C 2009 Selected Poems of Gregory of Nazianzus GoumlttingenSirago VA 1989 ldquoLa seconda sofistica come espressione culturale della classe dirigente del II

secrdquo ANRW II331 36ndash78Skeat T C 1994 ldquoThe Origin of the Christian Codexrdquo ZPE 102 236ndash68Skeat T C 1999 ldquoThe Codex Sinaiticus the Codex Vaticanus and Constantinerdquo JTS 50

583ndash625Skoda F 1988 Meacutedicine ancienne et meacutetaphore Le vocabulaire de lrsquoanatomie et de la pathologie

en grec ancien ParisSkopetea E 2007 ldquoAncient Vernacular and Purist Greek Languagerdquo In Christidis ed 2007

1280ndash6Slater W J ed 1986 Aristophanis Byzantii Fragmenta (SGLG 6) Berlin and New YorkSlings S R 1992 ldquoWritten and Spoken Language An Exercise in the Pragmatics of the Greek

Languagerdquo CP 87 95ndash109Slings S R 1997 ldquoFigures of Speech and their Lookalikes Two Further Exercises in the

Pragmatics of the Greek Sentencerdquo In Bakker ed 1997 169ndash214Slings S R 2002 ldquoOral Strategies in the Language of Herodotusrdquo In Bakker de Jong and

van Wees eds 2002 53ndash77Sluiter I 1990 Ancient Grammar in Context Contributions to the Study of Ancient Linguistic

Thought AmsterdamSluiter I 1997 ldquoThe Greek Traditionrdquo In W van Bekkum J Houben I Sluiter and

K Versteegh eds The Emergence of Semantics in Four Linguistic Traditions Hebrew Sanskrit Greek Arabic Amsterdam and Philadelphia 147ndash224

Sluiter I 2000 ldquoLanguage and Thought in Stoic Philosophyrdquo In Auroux et al eds 2000 375ndash84

Smith C S 2003 Modes of Discourse The Local Structure of Texts CambridgeSmith J A 2003 ldquoClearing up Some Confusion in Calliasrsquo Alphabet Tragedyrdquo CP 984

313ndash29Smyth H W 1887 ldquoThe Arcado-Cyprian Dialectrdquo TAPA 18 59ndash133Smyth H W 1956 Greek Grammar Rev G M Messing Cambridge MASnell B 1953 The Discovery of the Mind Trans T G Rosenmeyer Cambridge MA

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6299781405153263_5_Biblioindd 629 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

630 Bibliography

Snodgrass A 1971 The Dark Age of Greece EdinburghSnodgrass A 2000 ldquoThe Uses of Writing on Early Greek Painted Potteryrdquo In N K Rutter

and B A Sparkes eds Word and Image in Ancient Greece Edinburgh 22ndash34Snodgrass A 2004 ldquoThe Nature and Standing of the Early Western Coloniesrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 1ndash10Snyder J M 1990 The Woman and the Lyre Women Writers in Greece and Rome Carbondale

ILSolin H 2003 Die griechischen Personennamen in Rom Ein Namenbuch 2nd edn BerlinSolin H O Salomies and U-M Liertz eds 1995 Acta Colloquii epigraphici Latini

Helsinki 3ndash6 September (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum 104) HelsinkiSommerstein A H 1973 The Sound Pattern of Ancient Greek OxfordSommerstein A H 1980 ldquoThe Naming of Women in Greek and Roman Comedyrdquo Quaderni

di Storia 11 393ndash409Sommerstein A H 1995 ldquoThe Language of Athenian Womenrdquo In F de Martino and

A H Sommerstein eds Lo spettacolo delle voci 2 Bari 61ndash85Sophocles E A 1887 Greek Lexicon of the Roman and Byzantine Periods from BC 146 to AD

1100 New YorkSosin J and J G Manning 2003 ldquoPalaeography and Bilingualism PDuk inv 320 and 675rdquo

CdEacute 78 202ndash10Speck P 1974 Die Kaiserliche Universitaumlt von Konstantinopel MunichSpeck P 1984 ldquoIkonoklasmus und die Anfaumlnge der makedonischen Renaissancerdquo In Varia I

175ndash210Stanford W B 1939 Ambiguity in Greek Literature OxfordStanford W B 1942 Aeschylus in His Style DublinStanton G R 1988 ldquoτέκνον παῖς and Related Words in Koine Greekrdquo In B G Mandilaras

ed Proceedings of the XVII International Congress of Papyrology I Athens 463ndash80Steiner D 1986 The Crown of Song Metaphor in Pindar LondonSteiner D 1994 The Tyrantrsquos Writ Myths and Images of Writing in Ancient Greece Princeton

NJSteiner R 1982 Affricated Sade in the Semitic Languages New YorkSteriade D 1982 ldquoGreek Prosodies and the Nature of Syllabificationrdquo PhD dissertation

MITStevens P T 1976 Colloquial Expressions in Euripides WiesbadenStolper M W and J Tavernier 2007 ldquoAn Old Persian Administrative Tablet from the

Persepolis Fortificationrdquo ARTA Achaemenid Research on Texts and Archaeology 1ndash28Stray C 1998 Classics Transformed Schools Universities and Societies in England 1830ndash1960

OxfordStrunk K 1982 ldquoVater HimmelndashTradition und Wandel einer sakralsprachlichen Formelrdquo In

J Tischler ed Serta Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann Innsbruck 427ndash38Strunk K 1994 ldquoDer Ursprung des temporalen Augments -Ein Problem Franz Bopps aus

heutiger Sichtrdquo In R Sternemann ed Bopp-Symposium 1992 der Humboldt-Universitaumlt zu Berlin Heidelberg 270ndash84

Strunk K 1997 ldquoVom Mykenischen bis zum klassischen Griechischrdquo In H-G Nesselrath ed Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and Leipzig

Sturtevant E H 1940 The Pronunciation of Greek and Latin 2nd edn PhiladelphiaSwain S 1996 Hellenism and Empire Language Classicism and Power in the Greek World AD

50ndash250 OxfordSwain S 2002 ldquoBilingualism in Cicero The Evidence of Code-Switchingrdquo In Adams

Janse and Swain eds 2002 128ndash67

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6309781405153263_5_Biblioindd 630 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 631

Swain S 2004 ldquoBilingualism and Biculturalism in Antonine Rome Apuleius Fronto and Gelliusrdquo In L Holford-Strevens and A Vardi eds The Worlds of Aulus Gellius Oxford 3ndash40

Sweetser E 1990 From Etymology to Pragmatics Metaphorical and Cultural Aspects of Semantic Structure Cambridge

Swiderek A 1961 ldquoHelleacutenion de Memphis La rencontre de deux mondesrdquo Eos 51 55ndash63Swiderek A 1975 ldquoSarapis et les helleacutenomemphitesrdquo In J Bingen et al eds Le monde gregravec

penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux Brussels 670ndash5Swiggers P and A Wouters eds 2002 Grammatical Theory and Philosophy of Language in

Antiquity (Orbis Supplementa 19) Louvain Paris and Sterling VASzemereacutenyi O 1974 ldquoThe Origins of the Greek Lexicon Ex Oriente Luxrdquo JHS 94 144ndash57Szemereacutenyi O 1996 Introduction to Indo-European Linguistics OxfordTait W J 1986 ldquoRush and Reed The Pens of Egyptian and Greek Scribesrdquo In Proceedings of

the 18th International Congress of Papyrology 2 Athens 477ndash81Talbot M M 1998 Language and Gender An Introduction CambridgeTambling J 1988 What is Literary Language Milton KeynesTannen D 1990 You Just Donrsquot Understand Women and Men in Conversation New YorkTanselle G T 1989 A Rationale of Textual Criticism PhiladelphiaTaylor A E 1928 A Commentary on Platorsquos Timaeus OxfordTaylor J 1995 Linguistic Categorization Prototypes in Linguistic Theory 2nd edn OxfordTeffeteller A Forthcoming Mycenaeans and Anatolians in the Late Bronze Age The Ahhijawa

QuestionThesleff H 1966 ldquoScientific and Technical Style in Early Greek Proserdquo Arctos 4 89ndash113Thesleff H 1967 Studies in the Styles of Plato HelsinkiThissen H J 1993 ldquoZum Umgang mit der aumlgyptischen Sprache in der griechisch-roumlmischen

Antikerdquo ZPE 97 239ndash52Thomas R 1989 Oral Tradition and Written Record in Classical Athens CambridgeThomas R 1992 Literacy and Orality in Ancient Greece CambridgeThomason S G 2001 Language Contact An Introduction EdinburghThomason S G and T Kaufmann 1988 Language Contact Creolization and Genetic

Linguistics Berkeley CAThompson D J 1988 Memphis under the Ptolemies Princeton NJThompson R J E 1996ndash7 ldquoDialects in Mycenaean and Mycenaean among the Dialectsrdquo

Minos 31ndash2 313ndash33Thompson R J E 2000 ldquoPrepositional Usage in Arcado-Cypriot and Mycenaean A Bronze

Age Isoglossrdquo Minos 35 395ndash430Thompson R J E 2002ndash3a ldquoWhat the Butler Saw Some Thoughts on the Mycenaean

o- ~ jo- Particlerdquo Minos 37ndash8 317ndash36Thompson R J E 2002ndash3b ldquoSpecial vs Normal Mycenaean Revisitedrdquo Minos 37ndash8 337ndash70Thompson R J E 2006 ldquoLong Mid Vowels in Attic-Ionic and Cretanrdquo PCPS 52 81ndash101Thorne B and N Henley eds 1975 Language and Sex Difference and Dominance Rowley

MAThreatte L 1980 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions vol I Phonology Berlin and New YorkThreatte L 1996 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions Vol II Morphology Berlin and New

YorkThumb A 1901 Die griechische Sprache im Zeitalter des Hellenismus StrasburgThumb A 1909 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte HeidelbergThumb A and E Kieckers 1932 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte i HeidelbergThumb A and A Scherer 1959 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte ii Heidelberg

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6319781405153263_5_Biblioindd 631 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

632 Bibliography

Tichy E 1981 ldquoHom ἀνδροτῆτα und die Vorgeschichte des daktylischen Hexametersrdquo Glotta 59 28ndash67

Timpanaro S 2005 The Genesis of Lachmannrsquos Method Trans G W Most ChicagoTischler Joh 1977 Kleinasiatische Hydronymie Semantische und morphologische Analyse der

griechischen Gewaumlssernamen WiesbadenTonnet H 1988 Recherches sur Arrien Sa personnaliteacute et ses eacutecrits atticistes 2 vols

AmsterdamTonnet H 1993 Histoire du grec moderne ParisTorallas Tovar S 2003 ldquoLa situacioacuten linguumliacutestica de las comunidades monaacutesticas en el Egipto

de los siglos IV y Vrdquo CCO 1 233ndash45Torallas Tovar S 2004a ldquoLexical Interference in Greek in Byzantine and Early Islamic Egyptrdquo

In P Sijpesteijn and L Sundelin eds Papyrology and the History of Early Islamic Egypt Leiden 143ndash78

Torallas Tovar S 2004b ldquoThe Context of Loanwords in Egyptian Greekrdquo In P Baacutedenas et al eds Lenguas en contacto el testimonio escrito Madrid 57ndash67

Torallas Tovar S 2005 Identidad linguumliacutestica e identidad religiosa en el Egipto Grecorromano Barcelona

Torallas Tovar S 2007 ldquoEgyptian Loan Words in Septuaginta and the Papyrirdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 687ndash91

Tosi R 1998 ldquoAppunti sulla filologia di Eratostene di Cirenerdquo Eikasmos 9 327ndash46Toufexis N 2008 ldquoDiglossia and Register Variation in Medieval Greekrdquo BMGS 32 203ndash19Tovar A 1964 ldquoA Research Report on Vulgar Latin and its Local Variationsrdquo Kratylos 9

113ndash34Trapp E 1988 Studien zur byzantinischen Lexikographie ViennaTrapp E et al eds 1994ndash Lexicon zur byzantinischen Graumlzitaumlt besonders des 9ndash12 Jahrhunderts

(Byzantina Vindobonensia 20) ViennaTraugott E C and P Dasher 2000 Regularity in Semantic Change CambridgeTreadgold W T 1980 The Nature of the Bibliotheca of Photius Washington DCTreadgold W T ed 1984 Renaissances before the Renaissance Stanford CATrenkner S 1960 Le style καί dans le reacutecit attique oral AssenTrevett J 1992 Apollodorus Son of Pasion OxfordTriantaphyllidis M 1909 Lehnwoumlrter der mittelgriechischen Literatur MarburgTriantaphyllidis M 1941 Neoellhnikh grammatikh (th~ dhmotikh ~) Athens (2nd rev edn

Athens 1988)Trosborg A 1997 ldquoText Typology Register Genre and Text Typerdquo In A Trosborg ed Text

Typology and Translation Amsterdam and Philadelphia 3ndash23Trudgill P 2003 ldquoModern Greek Dialects A Preliminary Classificationrdquo JGL 4 45ndash63Truumlmpy C 1997 Untersuchungen zu den altgriechischen Monatsnamen und Monatsfolgen

HeidelbergTsetskhladze G R and F De Angelis eds 2004 The Archaeology of Greek Colonisation Essays

Dedicated to Sir John Boardman rev edn OxfordTurner E G 1980 Greek Papyri An Introduction OxfordTzamali E 1996 Syntax und Stil bei Sappho DettelbachUhlig G 1883 Dionysii Thracis ars grammatica (Grammatici Graeci 11) LeipzigUlf Chr ed 2003 Der neue Streit um Troia Eine Bilanz MunichUsher S 1960 ldquoSome Observations on Greek Historical Narrative from 400 to 1 BC A Study

in the Effect of Outlook and Environment on Stylerdquo AJPh 81 358ndash72Usher S 1982 ldquoThe Style of Dionysius of Halicarnassus in the lsquoAntiquitates Romanaersquordquo

ANRW II301 817ndash38

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6329781405153263_5_Biblioindd 632 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 633

Vahlen J 1914 Beitraumlge zu Aristotelesrsquo Poetik BerlinValakas K 2007 ldquoThe Use of Language in Greek Tragedyrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1010ndash20Valette-Cagnac E 2003 ldquoPlus grec que le grec des Atheacuteniens Quelques aspects du bilin-

guisme greacuteco-latinrdquo Metis ns 1 149ndash79van der Weiden M J H 1991 The Dithyrambs of Pindar Amsterdamvan Dieten J-L 1979 ldquoBemerkungen zur Sprache der sog vulgaumlrgriechischen

Niketasparaphraserdquo Byzantinische Forschungen 6 37ndash77Van Minnen P 1997 ldquoThe Performance and Readership of the Persai of Timotheusrdquo Arch

Pap 43 246ndash60van rsquot Dack E P van Dessel and W van Gucht eds 1983 Egypt and the Hellenistic World

LouvainVandenabeele F 1985 ldquoLa chronologie des documents en lineacuteaire Ardquo BCH 109 3ndash20Vandorpe K 2002a The Bilingual Family Archive of Dryton His Wife Apollonia and their

Daughter Senmouthis (Collectanea Hellenistica IV) BrusselsVandorpe K 2002b ldquoApollonia a Businesswoman in a Multicultural Society (Pathyris 2ndndash

1st centuries BC)rdquo In H Melaerts and L Mooren eds Le rocircle et le statut de la femme en Eacutegypte helleacutenistique romaine et byzantine (Studia Hellenistica 37) Louvain 325ndash36

Vassilaki S 2007 ldquoἙλληνισμόςrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1118ndash29Vassis I ed 2002 Leon Magistros Choirosphaktes Chiliostichos theologia BerlinVegetti M 1983 ldquoMetafora politica e imagine del corpo negli scritti ippocraticirdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 459ndash69Venini P 1952 ldquoLa distribuzione chronologica delle parole greche nellrsquoepistolario di

Ciceronerdquo Rend Ist Lomb 85 50ndash68Verdan S A Kenzelmann Pfyffer and Th Theurillat 2005 ldquoGraffiti drsquoeacutepoque geacuteomeacutetrique

provenant du sanctuaire drsquoApollon Daphneacutephoros agrave Ereacutetrierdquo ZPE 151 51ndash83 84ndash6Verdier C 1972 Les eacuteolismes non-eacutepiques de la langue de Pindare InnsbruckVergote J 1938 ldquoGrec bibliquerdquo In L Pirot ed Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire de la Bible vol

3 Paris 1319ndash69Vergote J 1984 ldquoBilinguisme et calques (translation loan words) en Eacutegypterdquo In Atti del XVII

Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia vol 3 Naples 1385ndash89Versteegh K 1987 ldquoLatinitas Hellenismos lsquoArabiyyarsquordquo In D J Taylor ed The History of

Linguistics in the Classical Period Amsterdam 251ndash74Versteegh K 2002 ldquoDead or Alive The Status of the Standard Languagerdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 52ndash74Vierros M 2003 ldquoEverything is Relative The Relative Clause Constructions of an Egyptian

Scribe Writing Greekrdquo In L Pietilauml-Castreacuten and M Vesterinen eds Grapta Poikila I (Papers and Monographs of the Finnish Institute at Athens 8) 13ndash23

Vierros M 2007 ldquoThe Language of Hermias an Egyptian Notary from Pathyris (c 100 BC)rdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 719ndash23

Villing A 2005 ldquoPersia and Greecerdquo In J Curtis and N Tallis eds Forgotten Empire The World of Ancient Persia Berkeley CA 236ndash49

Vine B 1998 Aeolic o[rpeton and Deverbative -etoacute- in Greek and Indo-European InnsbruckVisser E 1997 ldquoDie Formel als Resultat fruumlhepischer Versifikationstechnikrdquo In F Leacutetoublon

ed Hommage agrave Milman Parry Amsterdam 159ndash72Vitrac B 2007 ldquoLes formulas de la lsquopuissancersquo (δύναμις δύνασϑαι) dans les matheacutematiques

grecs et dans les dialogues de Platonrdquo In M Crubellier et al eds Dynamis Autour de la puissance chez Aristote Louvain-la-Neuve 73ndash148

Voelz J W 1984 ldquoThe Language of the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 893ndash977

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6339781405153263_5_Biblioindd 633 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

634 Bibliography

Vogt-Spira G 1991 ldquoVox und Littera Der Buchstabe zwischen Muumlndlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit in der grammatischen Traditionrdquo Poetica 23 295ndash327

Volk K 2002 ldquoΚλέος ἄφϑιτον Revisitedrdquo CP 97 61ndash8Volkmann R 1885 Die Rhetorik der Griechen und Roumlmer in systematischer Uumlbersicht 2nd edn

LeipzigVon Staden H 1996 ldquoBody and Machine Interactions between Medicine Mechanics and

Philosophy in Early Alexandriardquo In Alexandria and Alexandrianism Malibu 85ndash106Von Staden H 1997 ldquoGalen and the lsquoSecond Sophisticrsquordquo In R Sorabji ed Aristotle and

After London 33ndash54Von Staden H 1998 ldquoAndreacuteas de Caryste et Philon de Byzance meacutedecine et meacutecanique agrave

Alexandrierdquo In G Argoud and J-Y Guillaumin eds Sciences exactes et sciences appliqueacutees agrave Alexandrie (IIIe siegravecle av J-C ndashIe siegravecle ap J-C) Saint-Eacutetienne 147ndash72

Vyzantios S D 1835 Lexikon th~ kaq j hJma~ eJllhnikh ~ dialevktou hellip AthensWachter R 1999 ldquoEvidence for Phrase Structure Analysis in Some Archaic Greek Inscriptionsrdquo

In A C Cassio ed Katagrave Diagravelekton Atti del III Colloquio Internazionale di Dialettologia Greca NapolimdashFiaiano drsquoIschia September 1996 25ndash29 (AION Dipartimento di Studi del Mondo Classico e del Mediterraneo Antico Sezione Filologico-Letteraria 19) Naples 365ndash82

Wachter R 2000 ldquoGrammatik der homerischen Spracherdquo In Latacz et al 2000 61ndash108Wachter R 2001 Non-Attic Greek Vase Inscriptions OxfordWachter R 2002 ldquoGriechisch δόξα und ein fruumlhes Solonzitat eines Toumlpfers in Metapontrdquo In

M Fritz and S Zeilfelder eds Novalis Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann zum 80 Geburtstag (Grazer Vergleichende Arbeiten 17) Graz 497ndash511

Wachter R 2004 ldquoΒΑ-ΒΕ-ΒΗ-ΒΙ-ΒΟ-ΒΥ-ΒΩ Zur Geschichte des elementaren Schreibunterrichts bei den Griechen Etruskern und Veneternrdquo ZPE 146 61ndash74

Wachter R 2007 ldquoAttische Vaseninschriften Was ist von einer sinnvollen und realistischen Sammlung und Auswertung zu erwarten (AVI 1)rdquo In I Hajnal and B Stefan eds Die Altgriechischen Dialekte Wesen und Werden Akten des Kolloquiums Freie Universitaumlt Berlin September 19ndash22 2001 Innsbruck 479ndash98

Wackernagel J 1912 Uumlber einige antike Anredeformen GoumlttingenWackernagel J 1916 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Homer GoumlttingenWade-Gery H T 1952 The Poet of the Iliad CambridgeWahlgren S 1995 Sprachwandel im griechisch der fruumlhen roumlmischen Kaiserzeit GoumlteborgWahlgren S 2002 ldquoTowards a Grammar of Byzantine Greekrdquo SO 77 201ndash4Wahlstroumlm E 1970 Accentual Responsion in Greek Strophic Poetry (Commentationes

Humanarum Litterarum 47 1ndash23) HelsinkiWakker G C 1994 Conditions and Conditionals An Investigation of Ancient Greek

AmsterdamWallraff M ed 2007 Iulius Africanus Chronographiae The Extant Fragments Berlin and

New YorkWalser G 2001 The Greek of the Ancient Synagogue An Investigation on the Greek of the

Septuagint Pseudepigrapha and the New Testament LundWaltke B K and M OrsquoConnor 1990 An Introduction to Biblical Hebrew Syntax Winona

Lake INWard J S 2007 ldquoRoman Greek Latinisms in the Greek of Flavius Josephusrdquo CQ 57

632ndash47Ward R L 1944 ldquoAfterthoughts on g as ŋ in Latin and Greekrdquo Language 20 73ndash7Wasserstein A and D J Wasserstein 2006 The Legend of the Septuagint From Classical

Antiquity to Today Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6349781405153263_5_Biblioindd 634 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 635

Wathelet P 1966 ldquoLa coupe syllabique et les liquides voyelles dans la tradition formulaire de lrsquoeacutepopeacutee grecquerdquo In Y Lebrun ed Linguistic Research in Belgium Wetteren 101ndash73

Watkins C 1963a ldquoPreliminaries to a Historical and Comparative Syntax of the Old Irish Verbrdquo Celtica 6 1ndash49

Watkins C 1963b ldquoIndo-European Metrics and Archaic Irish Verserdquo Celtica 6 194ndash249Watkins C 1976a ldquoObservations on the lsquoNestorrsquos Cuprsquo Inscription rdquo HSCPh 80 25ndash40Watkins C 1976b ldquoSyntax and Metrics in the Dipylon Vase Inscriptionrdquo In A Morpurgo

Davies and W Meid eds Studies in Greek Italic and Indo-European Linguistics offered to Leonard R Palmer Innsbruck 431ndash41

Watkins C 1979 ldquoOld Irish saithe Welsh haid Etymology and Metaphorrdquo Eacutetudes Celtiques 16 191ndash4

Watkins C 1986 ldquoThe Language of the Trojansrdquo In Mellink ed 1986 45ndash62Watkins C 1987 ldquoLinguistic and Archaeological Light on some Homeric Formulasrdquo In

N Skomal and E Polomeacute eds Proto-Indo-European The Archeology of a Linguistic Problem Studies in Honor of Marija Gimbutas Washington DC 286ndash98

Watkins C 1994 Selected Writings 2 vols ed L Oliver InnsbruckWatkins C 1995 How to Kill a Dragon Aspects of Indo-European Poetics New YorkWatkins C 1998 ldquoHomer and Hittite Revisitedrdquo In P Knox and C Foss eds Style and

Tradition Studies in Honor of Wendell Clausen Stuttgart 201ndash11Watkins C 2001 ldquoAn Indo-European Linguistic Area and its Characteristics Ancient Anatolia

Areal Diffusion as a Challenge to the Comparative Methodrdquo In A Y Aikhenvald and R M W Dixon eds Areal Diffusion and Genetic Inheritance Oxford 44ndash63

Watkins C 2002 ldquoΕΠΕΩΝ ΘΕΣΙΣ Poetic Grammar Word Order and Metrical Structure in the Odes of Pindarrdquo In H Hettrich ed Indogermanische Syntax Fragen und Perspektiven Wiesbaden 319ndash37

Watkins C 2007 ldquoThe Golden Bowl Thoughts on the New Sappho and its Asianic Backgroundrdquo CA 262 305ndash25

Watzinger C 1905 Griechische Holzsarkophage aus der Zeit Alexanders des Groszligen LeipzigWeidemann H 1996 ldquoGrundzuumlge der aristotelischen Sprachtheorierdquo In P Schmitter ed

Sprachtheorien der abendlaumlndischen Antike (Geschichte der Sprachtheorie 2) Tuumlbingen 170ndash92

Weinreich U 1953 Languages in Contact Findings and Problems New York (Repr The Hague 1974)

Weis R 1992 ldquoZur Kenntnis des Griechischen im Rom der republikanischen Zeitrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 137ndash42

Weissenberger B 1895 Die Sprache Plutarchs von Chaeronea und die pseudoplutarchischen Schriften Straubing

Weissenberger M 1996 Literaturtheorie Bei Lukian Untersuchung Zum Dialog Lexiphanes Stuttgart and Leipzig

Wendel T 1929 Die Gespraumlchsanrede im griechischen Epos und Drama der Bluumltezeit Stuttgart

Wenskus O 1982 Ringkomposition anaphorish-rekapitulierende Verbindung und anknuumlp-fende Wiederholung im hippokratischen Corpus Frankfurt-on-Main

Wenskus O 1993 ldquoZitatzwang als Motiv fuumlr Codewechsel in der lateinischen Prosardquo Glotta 71 205ndash16

Wenskus O 1998 Emblematischer Codewechsel und Verwandtes in der lateinischen Prosa Zwischen Naumlhesprache und Distanzsprache Innsbruck

Wenskus O 2001 ldquoWie schreibt man einer Dame Zum Problem der Sprachwahl in der roumlmischen Epistolographierdquo WS 114 215ndash32

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6359781405153263_5_Biblioindd 635 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

636 Bibliography

Werner J 1983 ldquoNichtgriechische Sprachen im Bewuszligtsein der antiken Griechenrdquo In P Haumlndel et al eds Festschrift fuumlr Robert Muth (Innsbrucker Beitraumlge zur Kulturwiss-enschaft 22) Innsbruck 583ndash95

Werner J 1989 ldquoKenntnis und Bewertung fremder Sprachen bei den antiken Griechen I Griechen und lsquoBarbarenrsquo Zum Sprachbewuszligtsein und zum ethnischen Bewuszligtsein im fruumlhgriechischen Eposrdquo Philol 133 169ndash76

Werner J 1992 ldquoZur Fremdsprachenproblematik in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antikerdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 1ndash20

Werner J 1996 ldquoΠερὶ τῆς Ῥωμαϊκῆς διαλέκτου ὅτι ἐστὶν ἐκ τῆς Ἑλληνικῆςrdquo In E G Schmidt ed Griechenland und Rom Vergleichende Untersuchungen Tbilisi Erlangen and Jena 323ndash33

West M L 1973a ldquoGreek Poetry 2000ndash700 BCrdquo CQ ns 23 179ndash92West M L 1973b ldquoIndo-European Metrerdquo Glotta 51 161ndash87West M L 1974 Review of Nagy 1974 Phoenix 28 457ndash9West M L 1981 ldquoMelos Iambos Elegie und Epigrammrdquo In E Vogt ed Neues Handbuch

der Literaturwissenschaft Griechische Literatur Wiesbaden 73ndash142West M L 1982 Greek Metre OxfordWest M L 1988 ldquoThe Rise of the Greek Epicrdquo JHS 108 151ndash72West M L 1990 ldquoColloquialism and Naiumlve Style in Aeschylusrdquo In E Craik ed Owls to

Athens Essays on Classical Subjects for Sir Kenneth Dover Oxford 3ndash12West M L 1992 Ancient Greek Music OxfordWest M L 1997a The East Face of Helicon West Asiatic Elements in Greek Poetry and Myth

OxfordWest M L 1997b ldquoHomerrsquos Meterrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 218ndash37West M L 1998 ldquoPraefatiordquo In Homerus Ilias recensuit Martin L West Volumen prius

rhapsodiae IndashXII Stuttgart and LeipzigWest M L 2004 ldquoAn Indo-European Stylistic Feature in Homerrdquo In A Bierl A Schmitt

and A Willi eds Antike Literatur in neuer Deutung Munich 33ndash49West M L 2007 Indo-European Poetry and Myth OxfordWesterink L 1986 ldquoLeo the Philosopher Job and other poemsrdquo ICS 11 193ndash222Whitaker C W A 1996 Aristotlersquos De Interpretatione Contradiction and Dialectic OxfordWhitehead D 2000 Hypereides Translation Edition and Commentary OxfordWhitmarsh T 2005 The Second Sophistic OxfordWifstrand A 2005 Epochs and Styles Selected Writings on the New Testament Greek Language

and Greek Culture in the Post-Classical Era TuumlbingenWilamowitz-Moumlllendorff U 1900 ldquoAsianismus und Atticismusrdquo Hermes 35 1ndash52Wilcken U 1917 ldquoDie griechischen Denkmaumller vom Dromos des Serapeums von Memphisrdquo

Jahrbuch DAI 32 149ndash203Wilcox M 1984 ldquoSemitisms in the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 978ndash1029Willetts R F 1967 The Law Code of Gortyn BerlinWilli A 2003 The Languages of Aristophanes Aspects of Linguistic Variation in Classical Attic

Greek OxfordWilli A 2008 Sikelismos Sprache Kultur und Gesellschaft im griechischen Sizilien (8ndash5 Jh v

Chr) BaselWilli A ed 2002 The Language of Greek Comedy OxfordWilson N G 1972ndash3 Medieval Greek Bookhands Examples Selected from Greek Manuscripts in

Oxford Libraries 2 vols Cambridge MAWilson N G 1977 ldquoScholarly Hands of the Middle Byzantine Periodrdquo In La paleacuteographie

grecque et byzantine Paris 221ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6369781405153263_5_Biblioindd 636 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 637

Wilson N G 1983 ldquoA Mysterious Byzantine Scriptorium Ioannikios and his Colleaguesrdquo Scrittura e Civiltagrave 7 161ndash76

Wilson N G 1983 Scholars of Byzantium LondonWilson N G 1992 From Byzantium to Italy LondonWilson N G 1994 Photius The Bibliotheca LondonWilson N G 1996 Scholars of Byzantium rev edn LondonWipszycka E 1984 ldquoLe Degreacute drsquoalphabeacutetisation en Eacutegypte byzantinerdquo REAug 30 279ndash96Wismann H 1979 ldquoAtomos Ideardquo Neue Hefte fuumlr Philosophie 15ndash16 34ndash52Wisse J 1995 ldquoGreeks Romans and the Rise of Atticismrdquo In J G J Abbenes S R Slings

and I Sluiter eds Greek Literary Theory After Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 125ndash34

Witte K 1913 ldquoHomeros B) Spracherdquo In Realenzyklopaumldie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft vol 8 Stuttgart 2213ndash47

Witte K 1915 ldquoWortrhythmus bei Homerrdquo Rh Mus 70 481ndash523Witte K 1972 Zur homerischen Sprache DarmstadtWodtko D S B Irslinger and C Schneider 2008 Nomina im indogermanischen Lexikon

HeidelbergWoodard R D 1997a Greek Writing from Knossos to Homer A Linguistic Interpretation of the

Origin of the Greek Alphabet and the Continuity of Ancient Greek Literacy New York and Oxford

Woodard R D 1997b ldquoLinguistic Connections between Greeks and Non-Greeksrdquo In J E Coleman and C A Walz eds Greeks and Barbarians Essays on the Interactions between Greeks and Non-Greeks in Antiquity and the Consequences for Eurocentrism Bethesda MD 29ndash60

Woodard R D 2004a ldquoAttic Greekrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 614ndash49Woodard R D 2004b ldquoGreek Dialectsrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 650ndash72Woodard R D ed 2004 The Cambridge Encyclopedia of the Worldrsquos Ancient Languages

CambridgeWoodhead A G 1981 The Study of Greek Inscriptions 2nd edn CambridgeWorp K A and A Rijksbaron 1997 The Kellis Isocrates Codex (P Kell III Gr 95) (Dakhleh

Oasis Project Monograph No 5) OxfordWyatt W F 1992 ldquoHomeric Hiatusrdquo Glotta 70 20ndash30Yaguello M 1978 Les Mots et les femmes Essai drsquoapproche socio-linguistique de la condition

feacuteminine ParisYoutie H C 1950 ldquoGreek Ostraka from Egyptrdquo TAPA 81 99ndash116 (= Scriptiunculae I

213ndash30)Youtie H C 1973a ldquoThe Papyrologist Artificer of Factrdquo In Scriptiunculae vol I Amsterdam

9ndash23Youtie H C 1973b ldquolsquoBradeos graphonrsquo Between Literacy and Illiteracy In Scriptiunculae

vol II 629ndash51 AmsterdamYoutie H C 1974 The Textual Criticism of Documentary Papyri Prolegomena (BICS Suppl

No 33) 2nd edn LondonYoutie H C 1975 ldquoΥΠΟΓΡΑΦΕΥΣ The Social Impact of Illiteracy in Graeco-Roman

Egyptrdquo ZPE 17 201ndash21Yunis H 2001 Demosthenes On the Crown Edition and Commentary CambridgeYunis H ed 2003 Written Texts and the Rise of Literate Culture in Ancient Greece

CambridgeZgusta L 1964a Kleinasiatische Personennamen PragueZgusta L 1964b Anatolische Personennamensippen Prague

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6379781405153263_5_Biblioindd 637 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

638 Bibliography

Zgusta L 1980 ldquoDie Rolle des Griechischen im Roumlmischen Kaiserreichrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne 121ndash45

Zgusta L 1984 Kleinasiatische Ortsnamen HeidelbergZilliacus H 1935 Zum Kampf der Weltsprachen im ostroumlmischen Reich Helsinki Repr

1965 AmsterdamZilliacus H 1949 Untersuchungen zu den abstrakten Anredeformen und Houmlflichkeitstiteln im

Griechischen HelsinkiZilliacus H 1953 Selbstgefuumlhl und Servilitaumlt Studien zum unregelmaumlssigen Numerusgebrauch

im Griechischen HelsinkiZimmermann B 1987 Untersuchungen zur Form und dramatischen Technik der Aristophanischen

Komoumldien vol 3 Frankfurt-on-MainZirin R A 1980 ldquoAristotlersquos Biology of Languagerdquo TAPA 110 325ndash47Zurbach J 2006 ldquoLrsquoIonie agrave lrsquoeacutepoque myceacutenienne Essai de bilan historiquerdquo REA 108

271ndash97

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6389781405153263_5_Biblioindd 638 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 609

Hinds S 1998 Allusion and Intertext Dynamics of Appropriation in Roman Poetry Cambridge

Hinge G 2006 Die Sprache Alkmans Textgeschichte und Sprachgeschichte WiesbadenHinterberger M 2006 ldquoHow Should We Define Vernacular Literaturerdquo In Unlocking the

Potential of Texts Interdisciplinary Perspectives on Medieval Greek Cambridge July 18ndash19 wwwmmlcamacukgreekgrammarofmedieval greekunlockingHinterbergerpdf

Hinterberger M 2007a ldquoDie Sprache der byzantinischen Literatur Der Gebrauch der syn-thetischen Plusquamperfektformenrdquo In M Hinterberger and E Schiffer eds Byzantinische Sprachkunst Studien zur byzantinischen Literatur gewidmet Wolfram Houmlrandner zum 65 Geburtstag Berlin and New York 107ndash142

Hinterberger M 2007b ldquoIch waumlre schon laumlngst Moumlnch geworden wenn nicht oder Die Macht des Kontrafaktischenrdquo In K Belke et al eds Byzantina Mediterranea Festschrift fuumlr Johannes Koder zum 65 Geburtstag Vienna 245ndash56

Hock H H 1991 Principles of Historical Linguistics 2nd edn Berlin and New YorkHock H H and B D Joseph 1996 Language History Language Change and Language

Relationship An Introduction to Historical Comparative Linguistics Berlin and New YorkHodot R 1990 Le dialecte eacuteolien drsquoAsie La langue des inscriptions VIIe s a CndashIVe s p C

ParisHoekstra A 1965 Homeric Modifications of Formulaic Prototypes Studies in the Development

of Greek Epic Diction AmsterdamHoenigswald H 2004 ldquolsquoprimeΕλλήσποντοςrdquo In J H W Penney ed Indo-European Perspectives

Studies in Honour of Anna Morpurgo Davies Oxford 179ndash81Hoffmann C 1991 An Introduction to Bilingualism LondonHoffmann L 1985 Kommunikationsmittel Fachsprache Eine Einfuumlhrung 2nd edn

TuumlbingenHoffmann O 1891ndash8 Die griechischen Dialekte in ihrem historischen Zusammenhange mit den

wichtigsten ihrer Quellen dargestellt 1 Band Der suumld-achaumlische Dialekt (1891) 2 Band Der nord-achaumlische Dialekt (1893) 3 Band Der ionische Dialekt Quellen und Lautlehre (1898) Goumlttingen

Hoffmann O A Debrunner and A Scherer 1969 Geschichte der griechischen Sprache Berlin

Hoslashgel C 2002 Symeon Metaphrastes Rewriting and Canonization CopenhagenHolford-Strevens L A 1993 ldquoUtraque lingua doctus Some Notes on Bilingualism in the

Roman Empirerdquo In H D Jocelyn ed Tria Lustra Essays and Notes Presented to John Pinsent Liverpool 203ndash13

Holmes J 1998 ldquoWomen Talk too Muchrdquo In L Bauer and P Trudgill eds Language Myths Harmondsworth 41ndash9

Holmes J and M Meyerhoff eds 2003 The Handbook of Language and Gender Malden MA

Holst-Warhaft G 1992 Dangerous Voices Womenrsquos Laments and Greek Literature London and New York

Holton D 2002 ldquoModern Greek Towards a Standard Language or a New Diglossiardquo In M C Jones and E Esch eds The Interplay of Internal External and Extra-Linguistic Factors Berlin and New York 169ndash79

Holton D Forthcoming ldquoThe Cambridge Grammar of Medieval Greek project aims scope research questionsrdquo In G Mavromatis ed Neograeca Medii Aevi VI Ioannina October 2005

Holton D ed 1991 Literature and Society in Renaissance Crete CambridgeHolton D P Mackridge and I Philippaki-Warburton 1997 Greek A Comprehensive

Grammar of the Modern Language London

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6099781405153263_5_Biblioindd 609 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

610 Bibliography

Holton D P Mackridge and I Philippaki-Warburton 2004 Greek An Essential Grammar of the Modern Language London

Hooker J T 1968 ldquoNon-Greek Elements in the Linear B Tabletsrdquo IF 73 67ndash86Hooker J T 1979 The Origin of the Linear B Script SalamancaHooker J T 1980 Linear B An Introduction BristolHooker J T 1988 ldquoThe Varieties of Minoan writingrdquo Cretan Studies 1 169ndash89Hopkins K 1991 ldquoConquest by Bookrdquo In Beard et al eds 1991 133ndash58Hopkinson N 1982 ldquoJuxtaposed Variants in Greek and Latin Poetryrdquo Glotta 60 162ndash77Hopper P J and E C Traugott 1993 Grammaticalization CambridgeHoumlrandner W and E Trapp 1991 Lexicographica Byzantina Beitraumlge zum Symposion zur

byzantinischen Lexikographie (Wien 1ndash431989) ViennaHordern J H 2002 The Fragments of Timotheus of Miletus OxfordHorn W 1970 Gebet und Gebetsparodie in den Komoumldien des Aristophanes NurembergHornblower S 2002 ldquoHerodotus and his Sources of Informationrdquo In Bakker de Jong and

van Wees eds 2002 373ndash86Horrocks G C 1990 ldquoClitics in Greek A Diachronic Reviewrdquo In M Roussou and S Panteli

eds Greek outside Greece II Athens 35ndash52Horrocks G C 1995 ldquoOn Condition Aspect and Modalityrdquo PCPS 41 153ndash73Horrocks G C 1997a Greek A History of the Language and its Speakers LondonHorrocks G C 1997b ldquoHomerrsquos Dialectrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 193ndash217Horsley G H R 1994 ldquoPapyrology and the Greek Language A Fragmentary Abecedarius of

Desiderata for Future Studyrdquo In A Buumllow-Jacobsen ed Proceedings of the 20th International Congress of Papyrologists Copenhagen

Householder F W 1959 ldquopa-ro and Mycenaean Casesrdquo Glotta 38 1ndash10Houwink ten Cate Ph H J 1961 The Luwian Population Groups of Lycia and Cilicia Aspera

during the Hellenistic Period LeidenHubbard M E trans 1989 Aristotle Poetics In D A Russell and M Winterbottom eds

Ancient Literary Criticism The Principal Texts in New Translations rev edn OxfordHuumllser K 1987ndash8 Die Fragmente zur Dialektik der Stoiker 4 vols StuttgartHuumllser K 1992 ldquoStoische Sprachphilosophierdquo In Dascal et al eds 1992 17ndash34Humbert J 1930 La disparition du datif en grec (Du Ier au Xe siegravecle) ParisHummel P 1993 La syntaxe de Pindare Louvain and ParisHunger H 1978 Die hochsprachliche profane Literatur der Byzantiner 2 vols MunichHunger H 1981 Anonyme Metaphrase zu Anna Komnene Alexias XIndashXIII Ein Beitrag zur

Erschliessung der byzantinischen Umgangssprache ViennaHunger H and I Ševcenko 1986 Des Nikephoros Blemmydes Basiliko~ Andriav~ und dessen

Metaphrase von Georgios Galesiotes und Georgios Oinaiotes Ein weiterer Beitrag zum Verstaumlndnis der byzantinischen Schrift-Koine Vienna

Hunter R 2006 ldquoHomer and Greek Literaturerdquo In R L Fowler ed The Cambridge Companion to Homer Cambridge 235ndash53

Hurwit J M 1990 ldquoThe Words in the Image Orality Literacy and Early Greek Artrdquo Word amp Image 62 180ndash97

Husson G 1982 ldquolsquoϒπό dans le grec drsquoEacutegypte et la preacuteposition eacutegyptienne hrrdquo ZPE 46 227ndash30

Husson G 1986 ldquoA propos du mot λόχιον lsquolieu de naissancersquo attesteacute dans un papyrus drsquoEgypterdquo Rev Phil 60 89ndash94

Husson G 1999 ldquoΚωμαστήριον et quelques termes drsquoarchitecture religieuse du grec drsquoEacutegypterdquo In A Blanc and A Christol eds Langues en contact dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute (Eacutetudes anciennes 19) Nancy and Paris 125ndash30

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6109781405153263_5_Biblioindd 610 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 611

Hutchinson G O 2001 Greek Lyric Poetry A Commentary on Selected Larger Pieces OxfordHymes D 1974 Foundations in Sociolinguistics An Ethnographic Approach PhiladelphiaIldefonse F 1997 La Naissance de la grammaire dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute grecque ParisImmerwahr H R 1971 ldquoA Projected Corpus of Attic Vase Inscriptionsrdquo In Acta of the Fifth

International Congress of Greek and Latin Epigraphy Cambridge 1967 Oxford 53ndash60Immerwahr H R 2006 ldquoNonsense Inscriptions and Literacyrdquo Kadmos 45 136ndash72Immisch O ed 1927 Gorgiae Helena Berlin and LeipzigInwood B ed 2003 The Cambridge Companion to the Stoics CambridgeIsnardi Parente M ed 1982 Senocrate ndash Ermodoro Frammenti NaplesItalie G 1964 Lexicon Aeschyleum rev edn LeidenJacobsohn H 1908 ldquoDer Aoristtyp ἆλτο und die Aspiration bei Homerrdquo Philol 67 325ndash65Jacobsohn H 1909 ldquoΠτολεμαῖος und der Wechsel von anlautendem πτ- und π- im

Griechischenrdquo ZVS 42 264ndash86Jacquinod B et al eds 2000 Eacute tudes sur lrsquoaspect verbal chez Platon Saint-EacutetienneJakobson R 1960 ldquoClosing Statement Linguistics and Poeticsrdquo In Th Sebeok ed Style in

Language Cambridge MA 350ndash77Jakobson R and L Waugh 1979 The Sound Shape of Language Bloomington INJanko R 1992 ldquoThe Origins and Evolution of the Epic Dictionrdquo In The Iliad A Commentary

Vol IV Books 13ndash16 Cambridge 8ndash19Janko R 2000 Philodemus On Poems Book 1 Introduction Translation and Commentary

OxfordJannaris A N 1897 An Historical Greek Grammar Chiefly of the Attic Dialect London Repr

1968 HildesheimJanse M 1996ndash7 ldquoRegard sur les eacutetudes de linguistique byzantine (grec meacutedieacuteval)rdquo Orbis 39

193ndash244Janse M 2000 ldquoConvergence and Divergence in the Development of the Greek and Latin

Clitic Pronounsrdquo In R Sornicola et al eds Stability Variation and Change of Word-Order Patterns over Time Amsterdam 231ndash58

Janse M 2002 ldquoAspects of Bilingualism in the History of the Greek Languagerdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002 332ndash90

Janse M 2007 ldquoThe Greek of the New Testamentrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 646ndash53Jasanoff J H 2004 Hittite and the Indo-European Verb Oxford and New YorkJeffery L 1990 The Local Scripts of Archaic Greece A Study of the Origin of the Greek Alphabet

and its Development from the Eighth to the Fifth Centuries BC rev edn suppl by A Johnston Oxford

Jeffreys M and D Doulavera 1998 Early Modern Greek Literature General Bibliography (4000 items) 1100ndash1700 Sydney

Jenkins R J H 1954 ldquoThe Classical Background to the Scriptores post Theophanemrdquo DOP 8 11ndash30

Jenkins R J H 1963 ldquoThe Hellenistic Origins of Byzantine Literaturerdquo DOP 17 37ndash52Jespersen O 1922 Language Its Nature Development and Origin LondonJimeacutenez L Conti 1999 ldquoZur Bedeutung von tunchano und hamartano bei Homerrdquo Glotta

75 50ndash62Jocelyn H D 1999 ldquoCode-Switching in the Comoedia Palliatardquo In G Vogt-Spira and

B Rommel eds Rezeption und Identitaumlt Die kulturelle Auseinandersetzung Roms mit Griechenland als europaumlisches Paradeigma Stuttgart 169ndash95

Johnson C 1999 ldquoMetaphor vs Conflation in the Acquisition of Polysemy The Case of Seerdquo In M K Hiraga et al eds Cultural Psychological and Typological Issues in Cognitive Linguistics Amsterdam 155ndash70

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6119781405153263_5_Biblioindd 611 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

612 Bibliography

Johnson J 2000 Thus Wrote lsquoOnchsheshonqy An Introductory Grammar of Demotic ChicagoJohnston A 1983 ldquoThe Extent and Use of Literacy the Archaeological Evidencerdquo In

R Haumlgg ed The Greek Renaissance of the Eighth Century BC Tradition and Innovation Stockholm 63ndash8

Johnston A W 1979 Trademarks on Greek Vases WarminsterJohnston A W 2006 Trademarks on Greek Vases Addenda OxfordJones H S 1925 ldquoPreface 1925rdquo LSJ indashxivJones R E 1986 Greek and Cypriot Pottery A Review of Scientific Studies AthensJoseph B 1990 Morphology and Universals in Syntactic Change Evidence from Medieval and

Modern Greek New YorkJoseph B 2000 ldquoTextual Authenticity Evidence from Medieval Greekrdquo In S Herring et al

eds Textual Parameters in Older Languages Amsterdam 309ndash29Joseph B and P Pappas 2002 ldquoOn Some Recent Views Concerning the Development of the

Greek Future Systemrdquo BMGS 26 247ndash73Jouanna J 1984 ldquoRheacutetorique et meacutedecine dans la Collection Hippocratiquerdquo REG 57 26ndash44Kahane H and R Kahane 1982 ldquoThe Western Impact on Byzantium The Linguistic

Evidencerdquo DOP 36 127ndash53Kahle P 1954 Balarsquoizah Coptic Texts from Deir el-Balarsquoiza in Upper Egypt LondonKaimio J 1979 The Romans and the Greek Language (Commentationes Humanarum

Litterarum 64) HelsinkiKajanto I 1963 A Study of the Greek Epitaphs of Rome (Acta Instituti Romani Finlandiae

II3) HelsinkiKapsomenos S G 1953 ldquoDas Griechische in Aumlgyptenrdquo MH 1034 248ndash63Kapsomenos S G 1985 Apov thn istoriva th~ ellhnikhv~ glwvssa~ H ellhnikhv glwvssa apov ta ellhnistikav w~ ta newvtera crovnia H ellhikhv glwvssa sthn Aivgupto Thessaloniki

Karageorghis V 2002 Early Cyprus Crossroads of the Mediterranean Los Angeles CAKarageorghis V 2003 ldquoHeroic Burials in Cyprus and Other Mediterranean Regionsrdquo In

N C Stampolidis and V Karageorghis eds Πλοες hellip Sea Routes hellip Interconnections in the Mediterranean 16thndash6th c BC Athens 339ndash51

Karanastasis A 1997 Grammatikh twn eJllhnikw n ijdiwmavtwn th ~ Kavtw JItaliva~ AthensKastovsky D 1992 ldquoSemantics and Vocabularyrdquo In R M Hogg ed The Cambridge History

of the English Language Vol 1 The Beginnings to 1066 Cambridge 290ndash408Katsouris A G 1975 Linguistic and Stylistic Characterization Tragedy and Menander

IoanninaKatz J T 2003 ldquoOral Tradition in Linguisticsrdquo Oral Tradition 18 261ndash2Katz J T 2005a ldquoThe Indo-European Contextrdquo In J M Foley ed A Companion to Ancient

Epic Malden MA 20ndash30Katz J T 2005b Review of Latacz 2004 JAOS 1253 422ndash5Katz J T 2006a ldquoThe Origin of the Greek Pluperfectrdquo Die Sprache 46 (publ 2008) 1ndash37Katz J T 2006b ldquoThe Riddle of the sp(h)ij- The Greek Sphinx and her Indic and Indo-

European Backgroundrdquo In Pinault and Petit eds 2006 157ndash94Katz J T 2007a ldquoThe Epic Adventures of an Unknown Particlerdquo In C George et al eds

Greek and Latin from an Indo-European Perspective Cambridge 65ndash79Katz J T 2007b ldquoWhat Linguists are Good forrdquo CW 100 99ndash112Kavcic J 2005 The Syntax of the Infinitive and the Participle in Early Byzantine Greek

LjubljanaKazazis J N 2007 ldquoAtticismrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1200ndash20Kazhdan A P 1984 Studies on Byzantine Literature of the Eleventh and Twelfth Centuries in

collaboration with Simon Franklin Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6129781405153263_5_Biblioindd 612 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 613

Kazhdan A P 1999 A History of Byzantine Literature (650ndash850) in collaboration with Lee F Sherry and Christine Angelidi Athens

Kazhdan A P 2006 A History of Byzantine literature (850ndash1000) ed C Angelidi AthensKearsley R A 1989 The Pendent Semi-Circle Skyphos LondonKearsley R A 1999 ldquoGreeks Overseas in the 8th Century BCrdquo In G R Tsetskhladze ed

Ancient Greeks West and East Leiden 109ndash34Kearsley R A and T V Evans 2001 Greeks and Romans in Imperial Asia Mixed Language

Inscriptions and Linguistic Evidence for Cultural Interaction until the End of AD III (= IK 59) Bonn

Key M R 1975 MaleFemale Language With a Comprehensive Bibliography Metuchen NJ Lanham NJ (2nd edn 1996)

Kieckers E 1912 ldquoDie Stellung der Verba des Sagens in Schaltesaumltzen im Griechischen und in verwandten Sprachenrdquo IF 30 145ndash85

Kieckers E 1913 ldquoZu den Schaltesaumltzen im Lateinischen Romanischen und Neuhochdeutschenrdquo IF 32 7ndash23

Killen J T 2006 ldquoThoughts on the Functions of the New Thebes Tabletsrdquo In S Deger-Jalkotzy and O Panagl eds Die neuen Linear B-Texte aus Theben Vienna

Kim C-H 1985 Form and Structure of the Familiar Greek Letter of Recommendation Ann Arbor MI

Kirchhoff A 1877 Studien zur Geschichte des griechischen Alphabets BerlinKissilier M 2004 ldquoΚλιτικές προσωπικές αντωνυμίες στο Leimwnavrion του Ιωάννου Μόσχουrdquo

Proceedings of the 6th International Conference in Greek Linguistics Rethymno 18ndash21 Sept 2003 wwwphilologyuocgrconferences6thICGLebookhkissilierpdf

Klaffenbach G 1966 Griechische Epigraphik 2nd edn GoumlttingenKleinknecht H 1937 Die Gebetsparodie in der Antike Stuttgart and BerlinKoller H 1955 ldquoStoicheionrdquo Glotta 34 161ndash74Konstantinidis A and X Moschos eds and trans 1907ndash95 Mevga Lexikovn th ~ eJllhnikh ~ glwvssh~ Athens

Kontosopoulos N G 1994 Diavlektoi kai ijdiwvmata th ~ neva~ JEllhnikh ~ AthensKoskenniemi H 1956 Studien zur Idee und Phraseologie des griechischen Briefes bis 400 n Chr

HelsinkiKosman L A 1975 ldquoPerceiving that We Perceive On the Soul III 2rdquo Philosophical Review

844 499ndash519Kourou N 2003 ldquoRhodes The Phoenician Issue Revisitedrdquo In N C Stampolidis and

V Karageorghis eds Πλοες hellip Sea Routes hellip Interconnections in the Mediterranean 16thndash6th c BC Athens 249ndash62

Kramarae C 1982 ldquoGender How She Speaksrdquo In E Bouchard Ryan and H Giles eds Attitudes Towards Language Variation Social and Applied Contexts London 84ndash98

Kramer B 1991 ldquoDas Vertragregister von Theogenisrdquo Corpus Papyrorum Raineri vol 18 Griechische Texte 13 Vienna 69ndash70

Kranz W 1933 Stasimon Untersuchungen zur Form und Gehalt der griechischen Tragoumldie Berlin

Kraus T J 1999 ldquolsquoSlow Writersrsquo ndash βραδέως γράφοντες What How Much and How did they Writerdquo Eranos 97 86ndash97

Kretschmer P 1909 ldquoZur Geschichte der griechischen Dialekterdquo Glotta 1 1ndash59Kriaras E ed 1967ndash Lexikov th~ Mesaiwnikhv~ Ellhnikhv~ Dhmwvdou~ Grammateiva~ (1100ndash

1669) 15 vols ThessalonikiKroll J H 2008 ldquoEarly Iron Age Balance Weights at Lefkandi Euboeardquo OJA 27 37ndash48Kroll W 1907 ldquoRandbemerkungenrdquo Rh Mus 62 86ndash101

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6139781405153263_5_Biblioindd 613 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

614 Bibliography

Kuhn A 1853a ldquoUeber das alte S und einige damit verbundene lautentwickelungen Vierter artikel Die verbindung des σ mit liquiden buchstabenrdquo ZVS 2 260ndash75

Kuhn A 1853b ldquoUeber die durch nasale erweiterten verbalstaumlmmerdquo ZVS 2 455ndash71Kurzovaacute H 1968 Zur syntaktischen Struktur des Griechischen Infinitiv und Nebensatz

AmsterdamLa Roche J 1869 Homerische Untersuchungen LeipzigLa Roche J 1895 ldquoMetrische Excurse zu Homerrdquo WS 17 165ndash79Laiou A and C Morrisson 2007 The Byzantine Economy CambridgeLakoff G 1987 Women Fire and Dangerous Things What Categories Reveal about the Mind

ChicagoLakoff R 1973 ldquoLanguage and Womanrsquos Placerdquo Language in Society 2 45ndash80Lakoff R 1975 Language and Womanrsquos Place New YorkLakoff R 2004 Language and Womanrsquos Place Text and Commentaries ed M Bucholtz

New YorkLallot J 1997 Apollonius Dyscole De la construction ParisLallot J 1998 La grammaire de Denys le Thrace 2nd edn ParisLambert P Y 1994 La langue gauloise ParisLambert R D and B F Freed eds 1982 The Loss of Language Skills Rowley MALampe G W H 1969 A Patristic Greek Lexicon OxfordLang M L 1990 Ostraka (The Athenian Agora 25) Princeton NJLangholf V 1977 Syntaktische Untersuchungen zu Hippokrates-Texten WiesbadenLangslow D R 2000 Medical Latin in the Roman Empire OxfordLangslow D R 2002 ldquoApproaching Bilingualism in Corpus Languagesrdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 23ndash51Lanza D 1983 ldquoQuelques remarques sur le travail linguistique du meacutedicinrdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 181ndash5Lardinois A and L McClure eds 2001 Making Silence Speak Womenrsquos Voices in Greek

Literature and Society Princeton NJLaroche E 1966 Les noms des Hittites ParisLasserre F 1979 ldquoProse grecque classicisanterdquo In H Flashar ed Le classicisme agrave Rome aux

Iers siegravecles avant et apregraves J-C Geneva 135ndash63Latacz J 1998 ldquoZu Umfang und Art der Vergangenheitsbewahrung in der muumlndlichen

Uumlberlieferungsphase des griechischen Heldeneposrdquo In J von Ungern-Sternberg and H Reinau eds Vergangenheit in muumlndlicher Uumlberlieferung Stuttgart 153ndash83

Latacz J 2000 ldquoFormelhaftigkeit und Muumlndlichkeitrdquo In Latacz et al 2000 39ndash59Latacz J 2001 Troia und Homer Der Weg zur Loumlsung eines alten Raumltsels Munich and BerlinLatacz J 2003a Homer Der erste Dichter des Abendlands 4th edn Duumlsseldorf and ZuumlrichLatacz J 2003b Homers Ilias Gesamtkommentar Band II Zweiter Gesang ( Β) Faszikel 2

Kommentar MunichLatacz J 2004 Troy and Homer Towards a Solution of an Old Mystery OxfordLatacz J et al 2000 Homer Ilias Gesamtkommentar Prolegomena LeipzigLatte K 1915 ldquoZur Zeitbestimmung des Antiatticistardquo Hermes 50 373ndash94Laum B 1928 Das alexandrinische Akzentuationssystem unter Zugrundelegung der theo-

retischen Lehren der Grammatiker und mit Heranziehung der praktischen Verwendung in den Papyri Paderborn

Law V 2003 The History of Linguistics in Europe From Plato to 1600 CambridgeLayton B 2004 Coptic Grammar With Chrestomathy and Glossary Sahidic Dialect WiesbadenLazzarini M L 1977 ldquoLe formule delle dediche votive nella Grecia arcaicardquo Memorie della

Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei Classe di Scienze morali storiche e filologiche ser 8 19 47ndash354

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6149781405153263_5_Biblioindd 614 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 615

Lebeck A 1971 The Oresteia A Study in Language and Structure Washington DCLegrand E 1874 Nikolavou Sofianou tou Kerkuraivou Grammatikh th~ koinh ~ tw n

JEllhvnwn glwvssh~ ParisLeiwo M 1995 ldquoThe Mixed Languages in Roman Inscriptionsrdquo In Solin et al eds

1995 293ndash301Lejeune M 1971 Meacutemoires de philologie myceacutenienne deuxiegraveme seacuterie RomeLejeune M 1972a Meacutemoires de philologie myceacutenienne troisiegraveme seacuterie RomeLejeune M 1972b Phoneacutetique historique du myceacutenien et du grec ancien ParisLemerle P 1971 Le premier humanisme byzantin ParisLemon L T and M J Reis 1965 Russian Formalist Criticism Four Essays Lincoln NBLendari T and I Manolessou 2003 ldquoΗ εκφορά του έμμεσου αντικειμένου στα μεσαιωνικά

ελληνικά Γλωσσολογικά και εκδοτικά προβλήματαrdquo Studies in Greek Linguistics Proceedings of the 23nd Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 394ndash405

Lendle O 1967 ldquoCicerorsquos ὑπόμνημα τῆς ὑπατείαςrdquo Hermes 95 90ndash109Lennox J G 2001 Aristotlersquos Philosophy of Biology CambridgeLepre M Z 1979 Lrsquointeriezione vocativale nei poemi Omerici RomeLeumann M 1950 Homerische Woumlrter Basel Repr 1993 DarmstadtLevick B 1967 Roman Colonies in Southern Asia Minor OxfordLevick B 1995 ldquoThe Latin Inscriptions of Asia Minorrdquo In Solin et al eds 1995 393ndash402Levinson S C 1983 Pragmatics CambridgeLewis N 1993 ldquoThe Demise of the Demotic Document When and Whyrdquo JEg Arch 79

276ndash81Lewis N 1999 Life in Egypt under Roman Rule (Classics in Papyrology 1) OakvilleLewis N 2001 Greeks in Ptolemaic Egypt Case Studies in the Social History of the Hellenistic

World (Classics in Papyrology 2) OakvilleLexiko 1998 Lexikov th~ koinhv~ neoellhnikhv~ ThessalonikiLiakos A 2007 ldquolsquoFrom Greek into our Common Languagersquo Language and History in the

Making of Modern Greecerdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1287ndash95Liddell H G and G Scott 1847 A GreekndashEnglish Lexicon OxfordLiddell H G and G Scott 1891 A GreekndashEnglish Lexicon abridged edn OxfordLightfoot J ed 1999 Parthenius of Nicaea OxfordLilja S 1968 On the Style of the Earliest Greek Prose (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum

413) HelsinkiLissarrague F 1987 Un flot drsquoimages une estheacutetique du banquet grec ParisLloyd G E R 1979 Magic Reason and Experience Studies in the Origin and Development of

Greek Science CambridgeLloyd G E R 1983 Science Folklore and Ideology Studies in the Life Sciences in Ancient

Greece CambridgeLloyd G E R 2003 In the Grip of Disease Studies in the Greek Imagination OxfordLloyd M 1992 The Agon in Euripides OxfordLloyd-Jones H and N G Wilson 1990 Sophoclea OxfordLong A A 1968 Language and Thought in Sophocles LondonLong A A and D N Sedley 1987 The Hellenistic Philosophers CambridgeLoacutepez Eire A 1991 Atico koineacute y aticismo MurciaLoacutepez Eire A 1996 La lengua coloquial de la Comedia aristofaacutenica MurciaLoacutepez Feacuterez J A 2000 ldquoAlgunos datos sobre el leacutexico de los tratados hipocraacuteticosrdquo In J A

Loacutepez Feacuterez ed La lengua cientiacutefica griega oriacutegenes desarrollo e influencia en las lenguas modernas europeas 1 Madrid 39ndash51

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6159781405153263_5_Biblioindd 615 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

616 Bibliography

Loprieno A 1995 Ancient Egyptian A Linguistic Introduction CambridgeLoprieno A 2004 ldquoAncient Egyptian and Copticrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 160ndash217Lowry M 1979 The World of Aldus Manutius OxfordLucy J 1992 Language Diversity and Thought A Reformulation of the Linguistic Diversity

Hypothesis CambridgeLuumlddekens E 1980 ldquoAumlgyptenrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im

Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne and Bonn 241ndash65Luumldtke H 1969 ldquoDie Alphabetschrift und das Problem der Lautsegmentierungrdquo Phonetica

20 147ndash76Ludwich A 1885 Aristarchs Homerische Textkritik nach den Fragmenten des Didymos darg-

estellt und beurteilt Zweiter Theil LeipzigLupas L 1972 Phonologie du grec attique The Hague and ParisLuria S 1957 ldquoUumlber di Nominaldeklination in den mykenischen Inschriftenrdquo PP 12

321ndash32Luzzatto J M 2002ndash3 ldquoGrammata e syrmata Scrittura greca e produzione libraria tra VII e

IX secolordquo Analecta Papyrologica 14ndash15 1ndash85Maas P 1912 ldquoMetrische Akklamationen der Byzantinerrdquo BZ 21 28ndash51Mackridge P 1985 The Modern Greek Language OxfordMackridge P 1996 ldquoThe Medieval Greek Infinitive in the Light of Dialectal Evidencerdquo In

Konstantinides K et al eds FILELLHN Studies in Honour of R Browning Venice 191ndash204

Mackridge P 2000 ldquoThe Position of the Weak Object Pronoun in Medieval and Modern Greekrdquo Yazyk i rechevaya deyatelrsquonostrsquo 3 133ndash51

Mackridge P 2009 Language and National Identity in Greece 1766ndash1976 OxfordMacleod C W 1983 Collected Essays OxfordMadden T F 1992 ldquoThe Fires of the Fourth Crusade in Constantinople 1203ndash1204

A Damage Assessmentrdquo BZ 84ndash5 72ndash93Maehler H 1983 ldquoDie griechische Schule im ptolemaumlischen Aumlgyptenrdquo In Van rsquot Dack et al

eds 1983 191ndash203Maehler H 2004 Bacchylides A Selection CambridgeMagdalino P 1993 The Empire of Manuel I Komnenos CambridgeMagdalino P 2006 LrsquoOrthodoxie des astrologues ParisMagnelli E 1996 ldquoStudi recenti sullrsquoorigine dellrsquoesametro Un profilo criticordquo In M Fantuzzi

and R Pretagostini eds Struttura e storia dellrsquoesametro greco vol II Rome 111ndash37Magnien V 1922 ldquoEmploi des deacutemonstratifs chez Homegravererdquo BSLP 23 156ndash83Malinowski B 1923 ldquoThe Problem of Meaning in Primitive Languagesrdquo In C K Ogden and

I A Richards The Meaning of Meaning A Study of the Influence of Language upon Thought and of the Science of Symbolism London and New York 451ndash510 (10th edn London 1949 296ndash36)

Mallory J P 1989 In Search of the Indo-Europeans Language Archaeology and Myth London

Mallory J P 1991 ldquoKurgan and Indo-European Fauna III Birdsrdquo JIES 19 223ndash34Mallory J P and D Q Adams eds 1997 Encyclopedia of Indo-European Culture LondonMallory J P and D Q Adams eds 2006 The Oxford Introduction to Proto-Indo-European

and the Proto-Indo-European World OxfordMaloney E C 1981 Semitic Interference in Marcan Syntax Chico CAMandilaras B 1973 The Verb in the Greek Non-Literary Papyri AthensMango C 1971 ldquoThe Availability of Books in the Byzantine Empire AD 750ndash850rdquo In

Byzantine Books and Bookmen Washington DC 29ndash45

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6169781405153263_5_Biblioindd 616 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 617

Mango C 1977a ldquoThe Liquidation of Iconoclasm and the Patriarch Photiosrdquo In Bryer and Herrin eds 1977 133ndash40

Mango C 1977b ldquoLrsquoorigine de la minusculerdquo In La paleacuteographie grecque et byzantine Paris 175ndash80

Mango C 1991 ldquoGreek Culture in Palestine after the Arab Conquestrdquo In Cavallo et al eds 1991 149ndash60

Mangoni C 1993 Filodemo Il quinto libro della Poetica (PHerc 1425 e 1538) NaplesManolessou I 2005 ldquoFrom Participles to Gerundsrdquo In M Stavrou and A Terzi eds

Advances in Greek Generative Syntax Amsterdam 241ndash83Manolessou I 2008 ldquoOn Historical Linguistics Linguistic Variation and Medieval Greekrdquo

BMGS 32 63ndash79Manolessou I and N Toufexis Forthcoming ldquoPhonetic Change in Medieval Greek Focus

on Liquid Interchangerdquo Proceedings of the 8th International Conference on Greek Linguistics Ioannina August 30ndashSeptember 2 2007

Mansfeld J 1986 ldquoDiogenes Laertius on Stoic Philosophyrdquo Elenchos 7 295ndash382Mansour K 2007 ldquoSeacutequences dactyliques dans la prose drsquoHeacuterodote Hexamegravetres homeacuteris-

mes formulesrdquo In Blanc and Dupraz eds 2007 151ndash62Markopoulos A 2004 ldquoNew Evidence of the Date of Photiosrsquo Bibliothecardquo In History and

Literature of Byzantium in the 9thndash10th Centuries AldershotMarkopoulos A 2006 ldquoDe la Structure de lrsquoeacutecole byzantine Le maicirctre les livres et le proces-

sus eacuteducatifrdquo In B Mondrain ed Lire et eacutecrire agrave Byzance Paris 85ndash96Markopoulos A ed 2000 Anonymi professoris epistulae Berlin and New YorkMarkopoulos Th 2007 ldquoΓραμματικοποίηση και γλωσσική ποικιλία ο μέλλοντας στην εποχή της

Κρητικής laquoΑναγέννησηςraquo (16οςndash17ος αι)rdquo Studies in Greek Linguistics 27 Proceedings of the Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 251ndash63

Markopoulos Th 2008 The Future in Greek From Ancient to Medieval OxfordMarrou H-I 1965 Histoire de lrsquoeacuteducation dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute 6th edn ParisMasson Eacute 1967 Recherches sur les plus anciens emprunts seacutemitiques en grec ParisMasson O 1983 Les inscriptions chypriotes syllabiques ParisMastronarde D J 2002 Euripides Medea CambridgeMatasovic R 1996 A Theory of Textual Reconstruction in Indo-European Linguistics Frankfurt-

on-MainMathiesen T J 1999 Apollorsquos Lyre Greek Music and Music Theory in Antiquity and the Middle

Ages Lincoln NBMatthaios S 1999 Untersuchungen zur Grammatik Aristarchs Texte und Interpretation zur

Wortartenlehre GoumlttingenMatthaios S 2002 ldquoNeue Perspektiven fuumlr die Historiographie der antiken Grammatik Das

Wortartensystem der Alexandrinerrdquo In Swiggers and Wouters eds 2002 161ndash220Mayser E 1906ndash Grammatik der griechischen Papyri der Ptolemaumlerzeit LeipzigMcCabe D F 1981 The Prose-Rhythm of Demosthenes New YorkMcCarter P K 1975 The Antiquity of the Greek Alphabet and the Early Phoenician Scripts

Missoula MTMcCarter P K 2004 ldquoHebrewrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 317ndash64McClure L 1999 Spoken like a Woman Speech and Gender in Athenian Drama Princeton

NJMcCormick M 1985 ldquoThe Birth of the Codex and Apostolic Lifestylerdquo Scriptorium 39

150ndash8McCoskey D E 2002 ldquoRace before lsquoWhitenessrsquo Studying Identity in Ptolemaic Egyptrdquo

Critical Sociology 28 13ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6179781405153263_5_Biblioindd 617 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

618 Bibliography

McCoskey D E 2004 ldquoOn Black Athena Hippocratic Medicine and Roman Imperial Edicts Egyptians and the Problem of Race in Classical Antiquityrdquo In R D Coates ed Race and Ethnicity Across Time Space and Discipline Leiden 297ndash330

McLean B H 2002 An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy of the Hellenistic and Roman Periods from Alexander the Great down to the Reign of Constantine (323 BCndashAD 337) Ann Arbor MI

McLynn N 2009 ldquoThe Manna From Uncle Basil of Caesarearsquos Address to Young Menrdquo In R Flower C Kelly and M Williams eds Unclassical Traditions Cambridge 54ndash72

Meid W 1978 Dichter und Dichtkunst in indogermanischer Zeit InnsbruckMeier-Bruumlgger M 1986 ldquoHomerisch μευ oder μοιrdquo In A Etter ed o-o-pe-ro-si Festschrift

fuumlr Ernst Risch zum 75 Geburtstag Berlin and New York 346ndash54Meier-Bruumlgger M 1992 Griechische Sprachwissenschaft BerlinMeier-Bruumlgger M 2003a ldquoDie homerische Kunstspracherdquo In Ulf ed 2003 232ndash44Meier-Bruumlgger M 2003b Indo-European Linguistics Berlin and New YorkMeillet A 1923 Les Origines indo-europeacuteennes des megravetres grecs ParisMeillet A 1975 Aperccedilu drsquoune histoire de la langue grecque Avec bibliographie mise agrave jour

et compleacuteteacutee par O Masson 8th edn ParisMeillet A 1977 Esquisse drsquoune histoire de la langue latine Avec bibliographie mise agrave jour

et compleacuteteacutee par J Perrot ParisMeissner T 2007 ldquoNotes on Mycenaean Spellingrdquo PCPS (CCJ) 53 96ndash111Meister K 1921 Die homerische Kunstsprache LeipzigMeister R 1882ndash9 Die griechischen Dialekte auf Grundlage von Ahrensrsquo Werk ldquoDe graecae

linguae dialectisrdquo 1 Band Asiatisch-aumlolisch Booumltisch Thessalisch (1882) 2 Band Eleisch Arkadisch Kyprisch (1889) Goumlttingen

Melchert H C ed 2003 The Luwians Leiden and Boston MAMelena J L 1983 ldquoFurther Thoughts on Mycenaean o-pardquo In A Heubeck and G Neumann

eds Res Mycenaeae Goumlttingen 258ndash86Melena J L and J-P Olivier 1991 TITHETMY The Tablets and Nodules in Linear B from

Tiryns Thebes and Mycenae Suppl Minos 12 SalamancaMellink M J ed 1986 Troy and the Trojan War A Symposium Held at Bryn Mawr College

October 1984 Bryn Mawr PAMette H J 1952 Parateresis Untersuchungen zur Sprachtheorie des Krates von Pergamon

SaaleMeyer G 1923 Die stilistische Verwendung der Nominalkomposition im Griechischen LeipzigMeyer H 1933 Hymnische Stilelemente in der fruumlhgriechischen Dichtung WuumlrzburgMickey K 1981 ldquoDialect Consciousness and Literary Language An Example from Ancient

Greekrdquo TPS 35ndash65Miklosich F 1870 ldquoDie slavischen Elemente im Neugriechischenrdquo Sitzungsberichte der ph-

hist Klasse der kaiserl Akad der Wissenschaften 63 529ndash66Millar F G B 1995 ldquoLatin in the Epigraphy of the Roman Near Eastrdquo In Solin et al

eds 1995 403ndash19Minon S 2007 Les Inscriptions eacuteleacuteennes dialectales (VIendashIIe siegravecle avant J-C) 3 vols GenevaMirambel A 1961 ldquoParticipe et geacuterondif en grec meacutedieacuteval et modernerdquo BSLP 56 46ndash79Mitteis L and U Wilcken 1912 Grundzuumlge und Chrestomathie der Papyruskunde I Bd

Historischer Teil II Haumllfte Chrestomathie Leipzig and BerlinMoatti C 1997 La Raison de Rome Naissance de lrsquoesprit critique agrave la fin de la Reacutepublique

ParisMoffatt A 1977 ldquoSchooling in the Iconoclast Centuriesrdquo In Bryer and Herrin eds 1977

85ndash92

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6189781405153263_5_Biblioindd 618 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 619

Monro D B and T W Allen eds 1920 Homeri Opera IndashII 3rd edn OxfordMontevecchi O 1957 ldquoDal paganesimo al Cristianesimo aspetti dellrsquoevoluzione della lingua

greca nei papiri dellrsquoEgittordquo Aegyptus 37 41ndash59 Also in Montevecchi 1999 69ndash95Montevecchi O 1964 ldquoContinuitagrave ed evoluzione della lingua greca nella Settanta e nei

papirirdquo Actes du Xe congregraves International de Papyrologues Varsovie 39ndash49 Also in Montevecchi 1999 121ndash33

Montevecchi O 1996 ldquoLa lingua dei papiri e quella della versione dei LXX Due realtagrave che se illuminano a vicendardquo Annali di Scienze Religiose 1 71ndash80

Montevecchi O 1999 Bibbia e papiri Luce dai papiri sulla Bibbia greca a cura di A Passoni DellrsquoAcqua Barcelona

Montevecchi O 2001 ldquoIoni nati in Egitto La parabola della grecitagrave nella valle del Nilordquo Atti del XXII Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia Firenze 1998 983ndash94 Florence

Moorhouse A C 1959 Studies in the Greek Negatives CardiffMoorhouse A C 1982 The Syntax of Sophocles LeidenMoravcsik G 1943 Byzantinoturcica 2 Sprachreste der Tuumlrkvoumllker in den Byzantinischen

Quellen BudapestMoreau Ph 1995 ldquoParoles des hommes paroles des femmesrdquo In F Dupont ed Paroles

romaines Nancy 53ndash63Moretti L 1967ndash76 Iscrizioni storiche ellenistiche (Biblioteca di studi superiori 53 and 62)

FlorenceMorgan G 1983 ldquoButz Triads Towards a Grammar of Folk Poetryrdquo Folklore 94 44ndash56Morpurgo Davies A 1960 ldquoIl genitivo miceneo e el sincretismo dei casirdquo RANL 15

33ndash61Morpurgo Davies A 1966 ldquoAn Instrumental-Ablative in Mycenaeanrdquo In Palmer and

Chadwick eds 1966 191ndash202Morpurgo Davies A 1985 ldquoMycenaean and Greek Languagerdquo In A Morpurgo Davies and

Y Duhoux eds Linear B a 1984 Survey Louvain-la-Neuve 75ndash125Morpurgo Davies A 1986 ldquoThe Linguistic Evidence Is there Anyrdquo In G Cadogan ed The

End of the Early Bronze Age in the Aegean Leiden 93ndash123Morpurgo Davies A 1987a ldquoMycenaean and Greek Syllabificationrdquo In P Ilievski and

L Crepajac eds Tractata Mycenaea Skopje 91ndash103Morpurgo Davies A 1987b ldquoThe Greek Notion of Dialectrdquo Verbum 10 7ndash28 Repr

T Harrison ed Greeks and Barbarians London 2002 153ndash71Morpurgo Davies A 1987c ldquoFolk-Linguistics and the Greek Wordrdquo In G Cardona and

NH Zide eds Festschrift for Henry Hoenigswald Tuumlbingen 263ndash80Morpurgo Davies A 2003 ldquoGreek Languagerdquo OCD3 653ndash6Morris I and B Powell eds 1997 A New Companion to Homer LeidenMorris S 1997 ldquoHomer and the Near Eastrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 599ndash623Morwood J and J Taylor 2002 Pocket Oxford Classical Greek Dictionary OxfordMoser A 1988 ldquoThe History of the Perfect Periphrases in Greekrdquo PhD dissertation University

of CambridgeMosley D J 1971 ldquoGreeks Barbarians Language and Contactrdquo Ancient Society 2 1ndash6Mountford J F and R P Winnington-Ingram 1970 ldquoMusicrdquo In OCD 2 705ndash13Mourgues J-L 1995 ldquoEacutecrire en deux langues bilinguisme et pratique de chancellerie sous

le Haut-Empirerdquo DHA 21 105ndash29Moussy C 1969 Recherches sur trepho ParisMoysiadis Th 2005 Etumologiva Eisagwghv sth mesaiwnikhv kai neoellhnikhv etumologiva

AthensMugler Ch 1958 Dictionnaire historique de la terminologie geacuteomeacutetrique des Grecs Paris

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6199781405153263_5_Biblioindd 619 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

620 Bibliography

Muumlller C W K Sier and J Werner eds 1992 Zum Umgang mit fremden Sprachen in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antike (Palingenesia 36) Stuttgart

Mullett M 1984 ldquoAristocracy and Patronage in the Literary Circles of Comnenian Constantinoplerdquo In M Angold ed The Byzantine Aristocracy IXndashXIII Centuries Oxford 173ndash201

Mumm P-A 2004 ldquoZur Funktion des homerischen Augmentsrdquo In Analecta Homini Universali Dicata Festschrift fuumlr Oswald Panagl zum 65 Geburtstag 1148ndash58 Stuttgart

Munson R V 2005 Black Doves Speak Herodotus and the Languages of Barbarians Washington DC and Cambridge MA

Murray A T 1999 Homer Iliad Books 1ndash12 rev W F Wyatt Cambridge MAMurray O 1993 Early Greece 2nd edn Cambridge MAMyres J L 1933 ldquoThe Amathus Bowl A Long-Lost Masterpiece of Oriental Engravingrdquo

JHS 53 25ndash39Nabrings K 1981 Sprachliche Varietaumlten TuumlbingenNagy G 1963 ldquoGreek-like Elements in Linear Ardquo GRBS 4 181ndash211Nagy G 1968 ldquoOn Dialectal Anomalies in the Pylian Textsrdquo Atti e memorie del 1o Congresso

Internazionale di Micenologia (Roma 27 IXndash3 X 1967) 663ndash79 RomeNagy G 1970 Greek Dialects and the Transformation of an Indo-European Process Cambridge

MANagy G 1972 Introduction Parts I and II and Conclusions In F W Householder and

G Nagy Greek A Survey of Recent Work (Janua Linguarum Series Practica 211) The Hague 15ndash72

Nagy G 1974 Comparative Studies in Greek and Indic Meter (Harvard Studies in Comparative Literature 33) Cambridge MA

Nagy G 1979 The Best of the Achaeans Concepts of the Hero in Archaic Greek Poetry Baltimore MD

Nagy G 1990a Pindarrsquos Homer The Lyric Possession of an Epic Past Baltimore MDNagy G 1990b Greek Mythology and Poetics Ithaca NYNagy G 1996 Poetry as Performance Homer and Beyond CambridgeNagy G 1998 ldquoIs There an Etymology for the Dactylic Hexameterrdquo In J Jasanoff H C

Melchert and L Oliver eds Miacuter Curad Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins Innsbruck 495ndash508 Rewritten as ch 8 in Nagy 2004

Nagy G 1999 ldquoEpic as Genrerdquo In M Beissinger J Tylus and S Wofford eds Epic Traditions in the Contemporary World The Poetics of Community Berkeley and Los Angeles CA 21ndash32

Nagy G 2000 ldquoReading Greek Poetry Aloud Evidence from the Bacchylides Papyrirdquo QUCC 64 7ndash28

Nagy G 2002 Platorsquos Rhapsody and Homerrsquos Music The Poetics of the Panathenaic Festival in Classical Athens Washington DC

Nagy G 2004 Homerrsquos Text and Language Urbana and Chicago ILNagy G 2009 ldquoTraces of an Ancient System of Reading Homeric Verse in the Venetus Ardquo In

Dueacute 2009 133ndash57Naveh J 1973 ldquoSome Semitic Epigraphical Considerations on the Antiquity of the Greek

Alphabetrdquo AJA 77 1ndash8Naveh J 1987 Early History of the Alphabet 2nd edn JerusalemNaveh J 1991 ldquoSemitic Epigraphy and the Antiquity of the Greek Alphabetrdquo Kadmos 30

143ndash52Negbi O 1992 ldquoEarly Phoenician Presence in the Mediterranean Islands A Reappraisalrdquo

AJA 96 599ndash615Nehrbass R 1935 Sprache und Stil der Iamata von Epidauros Leipzig

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6209781405153263_5_Biblioindd 620 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 621

Neacutemeth A forthcoming ldquoImperial Systematisation of the Roman Past The Historical Excerpts Commissioned by Emperor Constantine VII (944ndash59)rdquo In Encyclopaedism before the Enlightenment Proceedings of the Conference St Andrews June 13ndash15 2007 Cambridge

Nesselrath H-G 1997 Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and LeipzigNettl B 1965 Folk and Traditional Music of the Western Continents Englewood Cliffs

NJNetz R 1999 The Shaping of Deduction in Greek Mathematics A Study in Cognitive History

CambridgeNetz R 2007 The Archimedes Codex LondonNeumann G 1961 Untersuchungen zum Weiterleben hethitischen und luwischen Sprachgutes in

hellenistischer und roumlmischer Zeit WiesbadenNeumann G 1988 Phrygisch und Griechisch ViennaNewton B 1972 The Generative Interpretation of Dialect A Study of Modern Greek Phonology

CambridgeNicolas C 2005 Sic enim appello Essai sur lrsquoautonymie terminologique greacuteco-latine chez

Ciceacuteron Louvain and ParisNiehoff-Panagiotidis J 1994 Koine und Diglossie WiesbadenNiemeier W-D 2001 ldquoArchaic Greeks in the Orient Textual and Archaeological Evidencerdquo

BASOR 322 11ndash32Nikiforidou K 1996 ldquoModern Greek ας A Case Study in Grammaticalization and Grammatical

Polysemyrdquo Studies in Language 203 599ndash632Norden E 1923 Agnostos Theos Untersuchungen zur Formengeschichte religioumlser Rede rev

edn LeipzigNorden E 1971 Die antike Kunstprosa vom VI Jahrhundert v Chr bis in die Zeit der

Renaissance 2 vols Darmstadt Repr of 2nd edn 1909 and 3rd edn 1915 LeipzigNoumlthiger M 1971 Die Sprache des Stesichorus und des Ibycus ZuumlrichNowottny W 1962 The Language Poets Use LondonNussbaum A J 1998 Two Studies in Greek and Homeric Linguistics GoumlttingenNutton V 1992 ldquoHealers in the Medical Market Place Towards a Social History of Graeco-

Roman Medicinerdquo In A Wear ed Medicine in Society Historical Essays Cambridge and New York 15ndash58

OrsquoNeill E G 1942 ldquoThe Localization of Metrical Word-Types in the Greek Hexameterrdquo YCS 8 105ndash78

Oettinger N 1989ndash90 ldquoDie lsquodunkle Erdersquo im Hethitischen und Griechischenrdquo Die Welt des Orients 20ndash1 83ndash98

Oliver J H 1989 Greek Constitutions of Early Roman Emperors from Inscriptions and Papyri London and New York

Olivier J-M 1989 Reacutepertoire des bibliothegraveques et des catalogues de manuscrits grecs de Marcel Richard Turnhout

Olivier J-P 1979 ldquoLrsquoorigine de lrsquoeacutecriture lineacuteaire Brdquo SMEA 20 43ndash52Olivier J-P 1989 ldquoThe Possible Methods in Deciphering the Pictographic Cretan Scriptrdquo In

Y Duhoux T G Palaima and J Bennet eds Problems in Decipherment Louvain-la-Neuve 39ndash58

Olivier J-P and L Godart 1996 Corpus hieroglyphicarum inscriptionum Cretae ParisOreacuteal E 1999 ldquoContact Linguistique Le cas du rapport entre le grec et le copterdquo Lalies 19

289ndash306Paboacuten J-M 1939 ldquoEl griego lengua de la intimidad entre los Romanosrdquo Emerita 7

126ndash31

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6219781405153263_5_Biblioindd 621 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

622 Bibliography

Palaima T G 1987 ldquoComments on Mycenaean Literacyrdquo In J T Killen J L Melena and J-P Olivier eds Studies in Mycenaean and Classical Greek Presented to J Chadwick Salamanca 499ndash510

Palaima T G 1988a ldquoThe Development of the Mycenaean Writing Systemrdquo In J-P Olivier and T G Palaima eds Texts Tablets and Scribes Studies in Mycenaean Epigraphy and Economy offered to E L Bennett Suppl Minos 10 269ndash342

Palaima T G 1988b The Scribes of Pylos RomePalaima T G 2000ndash1 ldquoReview of V L Aravantinos L Godart and A Sacconi Thegravebes Fouilles

de la Cadmeacutee I Les tablettes en lineacuteaire B de la Odos Pelopidou Eacutedition et commentaire PisaRome 2001rdquo Minos 35ndash6 474ndash86

Palaima T G 2004 ldquoSacrificial Feasting in the Linear B Documentsrdquo Hesperia 73 217ndash46Palaima T G 2006 ldquo65 = FAR or ju and Other Interpretive Conundra in the New Thebes

Tabletsrdquo In S Deger-Jalkotzy and O Panagl eds Die neuen Linear B-Texte aus Theben Vienna

Palau A Cataldi 2001 ldquoUn nuovo codice della lsquocollezione filosoficarsquordquo Scriptorium 55 249ndash74

Palm J 1955 Uumlber Sprache und Stil des Diodoros von Sizilien Ein Beitrag zur Beleuchtung der hellenistischen Prosa Lund

Palmer F R 2001 Mood and Modality 2nd edn CambridgePalmer L R 1945 A Grammar of the Post-Ptolemaic Papyri LondonPalmer L R 1963 The Interpretation of Mycenaean Greek Texts OxfordPalmer L R 1980 The Greek Language LondonPalmer L R and J Chadwick eds 1966 Proceedings of the Cambridge Colloquium on

Mycenaean Studies CambridgePanayotou A 1992a Φωνητική και φωνολογία των ελληνικών επιγραφών της Μακεδονίας Ellhnikhv Dialektologiva 3 5ndash32

Panayotou A 1992b ldquoΕξέλιξη του ονόματος και του ρήματος της Ελληνικής κατά την ελληνιστική ρωμαική και πρώιμη βυζαντινή περίοδο Τα επιγραφικά δεδομένα της Μακεδονίαςrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics Proceedings of the 12th Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 13ndash32

Pandolfini M and A Prosdocimi 1990 Alfabetari e insegnamento della scrittura in Etruria e nellrsquoItalia antica Florence

Pantelidis N 2001 ldquoΠελοποννησιακός ιδιωματικός λόγος και κοινή νεοελληνικήrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics May 12ndash14 2000 Thessaloniki 550ndash61

Pantelidis N 2007 ldquoΚοινή δημοτική παρατηρήσεις στη διαδικασία διαμόρφωσής τηςrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics May 6ndash7 2006 Thessaloniki 337ndash47

Papadopoulos J K 1997 ldquoPhantom Euboiansrdquo JMA 10 191ndash219Pape W and G E Benseler 1863ndash70 Woumlrterbuch der griechischen Eigennamen 3rd edn

BraunschweigPappas P 2004 Variation and Morphosyntactic Change in Greek From Clitics to Affixes

BasingstokeParker L P E 1997 The Songs of Aristophanes OxfordParry M 1971 The Making of Homeric Verse The Collected Papers of Milman Parry ed

A Parry OxfordParsons P 2007 City of the Sharp-Nosed Fish Greek Lives in Roman Egypt LondonPassa E Forthcoming ldquoLa lingua dellrsquoelegia e dellrsquoepigramma su pietrardquo In A C Cassio ed

Le lingue letterarie greche FlorencePassoni dellrsquoAcqua A 1981 ldquoRicerche sulla versione dei LXX e i papiri I Pastophorionrdquo

Aegyptus 61 171ndash211

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6229781405153263_5_Biblioindd 622 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 623

Pavese C O 1972 Tradizioni e generi poetici della Grecia arcaica RomePavese C O and F Boschetti 2003 A Complete Formular Analysis of the Homeric Poems

Vol II Formular Edition Text and Apparatus Homeri Ilias AmsterdamPeek W 1955 Griechische Vers-Inschriften BerlinPeek W 1957 Verzeichnis der Gedicht-Anfaumlnge und vergleichende Uumlbersicht zu den Griechischen

Versinschriften I BerlinPeek W 1969 Inschriften aus dem Asklepieion von Epidauros BerlinPeek W 1972 Neue Inschriften aus Epidauros BerlinPelling C 2007 ldquoSophoclesrsquo Learning Curverdquo In C Collard P Finglass and N J Richardson

eds Hesperos Essays in Honour of Martin West Oxford 204ndash27Peremans W 1964 ldquoUumlber die Zweisprachigkeit im ptolemaumlischen Aumlgyptenrdquo In H Braunert

ed Studien zur Papyrologie und Antiken Wirtschaftsgeschichte F Oertel zum achtigsten Geburtstag gewidmet Bonn 49ndash60

Peremans W 1981 ldquoLes mariages mixtes dans lrsquoEacutegypte des Lagidesrdquo In E Bresciani ed Scritti in onore di Orsolina Montevecchi Bologna 273ndash81

Peremans W 1983a ldquoLe bilinguisme dans les relations greacuteco-eacutegyptiennes sous les Lagidesrdquo In Van rsquot Dack et al eds 1983 253ndash80

Peremans W 1983b ldquoLes hermeneis dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo In G Grimm H Heinen and E Winter eds Das roumlmisch-byzantinische Aumlgypten Mainz 11ndash17

Peacuterez Martiacuten I 1996 El patriarca Gregorio de Chipre (ca 1240ndash1290) y la transmisioacuten de los textos claacutesicos en Bizancio Madrid

Pernigotti S 1998 ldquoQualque osservazioni sugli ostraka di Medinet Madirdquo In M Capasso ed Da Ercolano allrsquoEgitto ricerche varie di papirologia (Papyrologica Lupiensia 7) Lecce 117ndash30

Pernot L 1981 Les discours siciliens drsquoAelius Aristide (Or 5-6) Eacutetude litteacuteraire et paleacuteo-graphique eacutedition et traduction New York

Pernot L 1993 La rheacutetorique de lrsquoeacuteloge dans le monde greacuteco-romain 2 vols ParisPerreault J Y 1993 ldquoLes emporia grecs du Levant mythe ou reacutealiteacuterdquo In A Bresson and

P Rouillard eds LrsquoEmporion Paris 59ndash83Perria L 1991 ldquoScrittura e ornamentazione nei codici della lsquocollezione filosoficarsquordquo Rivista di

Studi Bizantini e Neoellenici ns 28 45ndash111Peruzzi E 1973 Origini di Roma II BolognaPestman P W 1991 1952ndash1992 Veertig jaar Griekse Berichtigungslisten in Leiden (Uitgaven

vanwege de stiching ldquoHet Leids Papyrologisch Instituutrdquo 12) LeidenPestman P W 1994 The New Papyrological Primer 2nd edn LeidenPeters M 1980 Untersuchungen zur Vertretung der indogermanischen Laryngale im

Griechischen ViennaPeters M 1995 ldquorsquoΑμφάρᾱος und die attische Ruumlckverwandlungrdquo In M Ofitsch and C Zinko

eds Studia Onomastica et Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Fritz Lochner von Huumlttenbach zum 65 Geburtstag Graz 185ndash202

Peters M 1998 ldquoHomerisches und Unhomerisches bei Homer und auf dem Nestorbecherrdquo In J Jasanoff H C Melchert and L Olivier eds Miacuter Curad Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins Innsbruck 585ndash602

Petersmann H 1983 ldquoDie pragmatische Dimension in der Sprache des Chores bei den grie-chischen Tragikernrdquo AampA 29 95ndash106

Petersmann H 1998 ldquoZur Sprach- und Kulturpolitik in der klassischen Antikerdquo SCI 17 87ndash101

Petzl G 1994 Die Beichtinschriften Westkleinasiens (= Ep Anatolica 22) BonnPfeiffer R 1968 History of Classical Scholarship From the Beginnings to the End of the Hellenistic

Age Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6239781405153263_5_Biblioindd 623 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

624 Bibliography

Pfeijffer I L 1999 Three Aeginetan Odes of Pindar A Commentary on Nemean V Nemean III and Pythian VIII Leiden

Pinault G-J and D Petit eds 2006 La Langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne Actes du colloque de travail de la Socieacuteteacute des Eacutetudes Indo-Europeacuteennes (Indogermanische GesellschaftSociety for Indo-European Studies) Paris 22ndash24 octobre 2003 Louvain

Pinborg J 1975 ldquoClassical Antiquity Greecerdquo Current Trends in Linguistics 13 69ndash126Pintaudi R and P J Sijpesteijn 1989 ldquoOstraka di contenuto scolastico provenienti da

Narmuthisrdquo ZPE 76 85ndash92Piteros C J-P Olivier and J L Melena 1990 ldquoLes inscriptions en lineacuteaire B des nodules de

Thegravebes (1982) La fouille les documents les possibiliteacutes drsquo interpreacutetationrdquo BCH 114 103ndash84Plant I M ed 2004 Women Writers of Ancient Greece and Rome An Anthology Norman

OKPoccetti P 1986 ldquoLat bilinguisrdquo AION (ling) 8 193ndash205Poltera O 1997 Le langage de Simonide BernPopham M R 2004 ldquoPrecolonization Early Greek Contact with the Eastrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 11ndash34Popham M R and I S Lemos 1995 ldquoA Euboean Warrior Traderrdquo OJA 14 151ndash7Porter D H 1986 ldquoThe Imagery of Greek Tragedy Three Characteristicsrdquo SO 61 19ndash42Porter J I 1989 ldquoPhilodemus on Material Differencerdquo Cron Erc 19 149ndash78Porter J I 1993 ldquoThe Seductions of Gorgiasrdquo CA 122 267ndash99Porter J I 1995 ldquoοἱ κριτικοί A Reassessmentrdquo In J G J Abbenes et al eds Greek Literary

Theory after Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 83ndash109

Porter J I Forthcoming The Origins of Aesthetic Inquiry CambridgePound E 1954 Literary Essays LondonPowell B 1991 Homer and the Origin of the Greek Alphabet CambridgePrato G and G de Gregorio 2003 ldquoScrittura arcaizzante in codici profani e sacri della prima

etagrave paleologardquo RHM 45 59ndash102Prato G ed 2000 I manoscritti greci tra riflessione e debattito FlorencePreminger A and T V F Brogan eds 1993 The New Princeton Encyclopedia of Poetry and

Poetics Princeton NJProbert P 2003 A New Short Guide to the Accentuation of Ancient Greek LondonProbert P 2006 Ancient Greek Accentuation Synchronic Patterns Frequency Effects and

Prehistory OxfordPsaltes S 1913 Grammatik der byzantinischen Chroniken GoumlttingenPuhvel J 1991 Homer and Hittite InnsbruckPuhvel J 2002 Epilecta Indoeuropaea Opuscula selecta annis 1978ndash2001 excusa imprimis ad

res Anatolicas attinentia InnsbruckPulleyn S 1997 Prayer in Greek Religion OxfordPulvermuumlller F 2002 The Neuroscience of Language CambridgePustejovsky J and B Boguraev eds 1996 Lexical Semantics The Problem of Polysemy

OxfordQuaegebeur J 1974 ldquoThe Study of Egyptian Proper Names in Greek Transcription Problems

and Perspectivesrdquo Onoma 18 403ndash20Quaegebeur J 1978 ldquoMummy Labels An Orientationrdquo In Boswinkel and Pestman eds

1978 232ndash59Quaegebeur J 1982 ldquoDe la preacutehistoire de lrsquoeacutecriture copterdquo OLP 13 125ndash36Race W H 1990 Style and Rhetoric in Pindarrsquos Odes Atlanta GARaison J and M Pope 1977 Index transnumeacutereacute du lineacuteaire A Louvain

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6249781405153263_5_Biblioindd 624 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 625

Ravin Y and C Leacock 1998 ldquoPolysemy An Overviewrdquo In Y Ravin and C Leacock eds Polysemy Theoretical and Computational Approaches Oxford 1ndash29

Ray J 1995 ldquoSoldiers to Pharaoh The Carians of Southwest Anatoliardquo In Sasson ed 1995 1185ndash94

Ray J 2007 ldquoGreek Egyptian and Copticrdquo In Christides ed 2007 811ndash18Rayor D J ed 1991 Sapphorsquos Lyre Archaic Lyric and Women Poets of Ancient Greece

Translated with Introduction and Notes Berkeley CAReardon B P 1971 Courants litteacuteraires grecs des IIe et IIIe siegravecles apregraves J-C ParisRegenbogen O 1961 ldquoEine Forschungsmethode antiker Naturwissenshaftrdquo In F Dirlmeier

ed Otto Regenbogen Kleine Schriften Munich 141ndash94Reacutemondon R 1964 ldquoProblegravemes du bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte lagiderdquo (UPZ I 148) CdEacute 39

126ndash46Renehan R F 1969 ldquoConscious Ambiguities in Pindar and Bacchylidesrdquo GRBS 19 217ndash28Reynolds L D ed 1986 Texts and Transmission A Survey of the Latin Classics OxfordRhodes P J and D Lewis 1997 The Decrees of the Greek States OxfordRichardson N 1993 The Iliad A Commentary vol 6 CambridgeRichlin A 1997 ldquoGender and Rhetoric Producing Manhood in the Schoolsrdquo In W J Dominik

ed Roman Eloquence Rhetoric in Society and Literature New York 90ndash110Ridgway D 2004 ldquoPhoenicians and Greeks in the Westrdquo In Tsetskhladze and De Angelis

eds 2004 35ndash46Rijksbaron A 1976 Temporal and Causal Conjunctions in Ancient Greek AmsterdamRijksbaron A 1988 ldquoThe Discourse Function of the Imperfectrdquo In A Rijksbaron et al eds

In the Footsteps of Raphael Kuumlhner Amsterdam 237ndash54Rijksbaron A 2002 Syntax and Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek An Introduction 3rd

edn AmsterdamRijksbaron A 2006 ldquoOn False Historic Presents in Sophocles (and Euripides)rdquo In de Jong

and Rijksbaron eds 2006 127ndash50Rijksbaron A ed 1997 New Approaches to Greek Particles AmsterdamRisch E 1954 ldquoDie Sprache Alkmansrdquo MH 11 20ndash37 Repr Risch 1981 Kleine Schriften

314ndash31 BerlinRisch E 1955 ldquoDie Gliederung der griechischen Dialekte in neuer Sichtrdquo MH 12 61ndash75Risch E 1959 ldquoFruumlhgeschichte der griechischen Spracherdquo MH 16 215ndash27Risch E 1966 ldquoLes diffeacuterences dialectales dans le myceacutenienrdquo In Palmer and Chadwick eds

1966 150ndash7Risch E 1974 Wortbildung der homerischen Sprache 2nd edn BerlinRisch E 1979 ldquoDie griechischen Dialekte im 2 vorchristlichen Jahrtausendrdquo SMEA 20

91ndash111Risch E 1980 ldquoBetrachtungen zur indogermanischen Nominalflexionrdquo In Festschrift

Hansjakob Seiler Tuumlbingen 259ndash67Risch E 1987 ldquoZum Nestorbecher aus Ischiardquo ZPE 70 1ndash9Risch E 1992 ldquoA propos de la formation du vocabulaire poeacutetique grec entre le 12e et le 8e

siegraveclerdquo In F Leacutetoublon ed La langue et les textes en grec ancien Actes du colloque Pierre Chantraine Amsterdam 91

Ritchie W 1964 The Authenticity of the Rhesus of Euripides CambridgeRix H 1992 Historische Grammatik des Griechischen Laut- und Formenlehre 2nd edn

DarmstadtRix H 2005 Review of Hajnal 2003b Gnomon 77 385ndash8Rix H ed 2001 LIV Lexikon der indogermanischen Verben 2nd edn WiesbadenRobb K 1994 Literacy and Paideia in Ancient Greece New York

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6259781405153263_5_Biblioindd 625 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

626 Bibliography

Robert L (and J Robert) 2007 D Rousset et al eds Choix drsquoeacutecrits ParisRoberts C H and T C Skeat 1983 The Birth of the Codex OxfordRoberts E S 1887ndash1905 An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy 2 vols CambridgeRoberts I 1993 Verbs and Diachronic Syntax A Comparative History of English and French

DordrechtRobins R H 1997 A Short History of Linguistics 4th edn London and New YorkRochette B 1994 ldquoTraducteurs et traductions dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 69 313ndash22Rochette B 1995 ldquoGrecs et Latins face aux langues eacutetrangegraveres Contribution agrave lrsquoeacutetude de la

diversiteacute linguistique dans lrsquoantiquiteacute classiquerdquo RBPH 731 5ndash16Rochette B 1996a ldquoSur le bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 71 153ndash68Rochette B 1996b ldquoParce que je ne connais pas bien le grec P Col Zenon II 66rdquo CdEacute

71 311ndash16Rochette B 1996c ldquoRemarques sur le bilinguisme greacuteco-latinrdquo LEC 64 3ndash19Rochette B 1997 Le latin dans le monde grec Recherches sur la diffusion de la langue et des

lettres latines dans les provinces helleacutenophones de lrsquoEmpire romain (Collection Latomus 233) Brussels

Rochette B 1998 ldquoLe bilinguisme greacuteco-latin et la question des langues dans le monde greacuteco-romain Chronique bibliografiquerdquo RBPH 761 177ndash96

Rochette B 2001 ldquoA propos du grec δίγλωσσοςrdquo Ant Class 70 177ndash84Rollinger R 1997 ldquoZur Bezeichnung von lsquoGriechenrsquo in Keilschrifttextenrdquo RAAO 91 167ndash72Romaine S 1999 Communicating Gender Mahwah NJ and LondonRonconi F 2007 I manoscritti greci miscellanei SpoletoRonconi F Forthcoming ldquoQualche riflessione sulla provenienza dei modelli della lsquocollezione

filosoficarsquordquo In D Bianconi and L Del Corso eds Oltre la scrittura ParisRos J G A 1938 Die METABOLH (Variatio) als Stilprinzip des Thukydides NijmegenRosch E 1975 ldquoCognitive Representation of Semantic Categoriesrdquo Journal of Experimental

Psychology General 104 192ndash233Rose V 1886 Aristotelis qui ferebantur librorum fragmenta collegit Valentinus Rose LeipzigRosenqvist J-O 1981 Studien zur Syntax und Bemerkungen zum Text der Vita Theodori

Syceotae UppsalaRotolo V 1972 ldquoLa comunicazione linguistica fra alloglotti nellrsquoantichitagrave classicardquo In

Studi classici in onore di Q Cataudella I Catania 395ndash414Rotstein A 2004 ldquoAristotle Poetics 1447a13ndash16 and Musical Contestsrdquo ZPE 149 39ndash42Roux G 1992 Ancient IraqI 3rd edn LondonRuge H 1969 Zur Entstehung der neugriechischen Substantiv-Deklination StockholmRuijgh C J 1961 ldquoLe traitement des sonantes voyelles dans les dialectes grecs et la position

du myceacutenienrdquo Mnemosyne 14 193ndash216Ruijgh C J 1967 Eacutetudes sur la grammaire et le vocabulaire du grec myceacutenien AmsterdamRuijgh C J 1978 Review of Garciacutea-Ramoacuten 1975 Bibliotheca Orientalis 30 418ndash23 Repr in

C J Ruijgh Scripta Minora vol 1 Amsterdam 1991 662ndash75Ruijgh C J 1980 ldquoDe ontwikkeling van de lyrische kunsttaal met name van het litteraire

dialect van de koorlyriekrdquo Lampas 13 416ndash35Ruijgh C J 2006 ldquoThe Use of the Demonstratives ὅδε οὗτος and (ἐ)κεῖνος in Sophoclesrdquo In

de Jong and Rijksbaron eds 2006 151ndash61Ruipeacuterez M S 1952 ldquoDesinencias medias primarias indo-europeasrdquo Emerita 20 8ndash31Ruiz-Montero C 1991 ldquoAspects of the Vocabulary of Chariton of Aphrodisiasrdquo CQ 41

484ndash9Russell D A 1991 An Anthology of Greek Prose OxfordRusten J S 1989 Thucydides Book II Edition and Commentary Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6269781405153263_5_Biblioindd 626 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 627

Rutherford I 1998 Canons of Style in the Antonine Age Idea-Theory in its Literary Context Oxford

Rutherford I 2002 ldquoInterference or Translationese Some Patterns in LycianndashGreek Bilingualismrdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002 197ndash219

Rutherford R B 1995 The Art of Plato CambridgeRydbeck L 1967 Fachprosa vermeintliche Vokssprache und Neues Testament Zur Beurteilung

der sprachlichen Niveauunterschiede im nachklassischen Griechisch UppsalaRydeacuten L 1982 ldquoStyle and Historical Fiction in the Life of St Andreas Salosrdquo JOumlB 323

175ndash83Samel I 2000 Einfuumlhrung in die feministische Sprachwissenschaft 2nd edn BerlinSansone D 1993 ldquoTowards a New Doctrine of the Article in Greek Some Observations on

the Definite Article in Platordquo CP 88 191ndash205Saporetti C 1990 ldquoTestimonianze neo-assire relative alla Fenicia da Tiglat-pileser III ad

Assurbanipalrdquo In M Botto ed Studi Storici sulla Fenicia LrsquoVIII e il VII Secolo aC Pisa 109ndash243

Sass B 1988 The Genesis of the Alphabet and Its Development in the Second Millennium BC Wiesbaden

Sass B 2005 The Alphabet at the Turn of the Millennium Tel AvivSasson J M ed 1995 Civilizations of the Ancient Near East 4 vols New YorkSatzinger H 1984 ldquoDie altkoptischen Texterdquo In P Nagel ed Graeco-Coptica Halle 137ndash47Schaps D 1977 ldquoThe Woman Least Mentioned Etiquette and Womenrsquos Namesrdquo CQ ns 27

323ndash30Schauer M 2002 Tragisches Klagen Form und Funktion der Klagedarstellung bei Aischylos

Sophokles und Euripides TuumlbingenScheer T 2000 ldquoForschungen uumlber die Frau in der Antike Ziele Methoden Perspektivenrdquo

Gymnasium 107 143ndash72Schiffrin D 1994 Approaches to Discourse Oxford and Cambridge MASchironi F 2002 ldquoArticles in Homer A Puzzling Problem in Ancient Grammarrdquo In Swiggers

and Wouters eds 2002 145ndash60Schloemann J 2002 ldquoEntertainment and Democratic Distrust The Audiencersquos Attitude towards

Oral and Written Oratory in Classical Athensrdquo In I Worthington and J M Foley eds Epea and Grammata Oral and Written Communication in Ancient Greece Leiden 133ndash46

Schmid W 1887ndash97 Der Atticismus in seinem Hauptvertretern von Dionysius von Halikarnass bis auf den zweiten Philostratus 5 vols Stuttgart

Schmid W 1917 ldquoDie sogenannte Aristidesrhetorikrdquo Rh Mus 72 113ndash69 238ndash57Schmidhauser A U 2000 A Full Bibliography on Apollonius Dyscolus httpschmidhauser

usapolloniusSchmidhauser A U Forthcoming ldquoStoic Deixisrdquo In A Longo and M Bonelli eds Quid Est

Veritas Essays in Honour of Jonathan Barnes NaplesSchmidt M 1860 Ἐπιτομὴ τῆς Καϑολικῆς προσω aeligδίας Ἡρωδιανοῦ Jena Repr 1983

HildesheimSchmidt V 1968 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Herondas Mit einem kritisch-exegetischen

Anhang BerlinSchmitt R 1967a Dichtung und Dichtersprache in indogermanischer Zeit WiesbadenSchmitt R 1967b ldquoMedisches und persisches Sprachgut bei Herodotrdquo ZDMG 117 119ndash45Schmitt R 1977 Einfuumlhrung in die griechischen Dialekte DarmstadtSchmitt R 1978 Die Iranier-Namen bei Aischylos ViennaSchmitt R 1992 ldquoAssyria grammata und Aumlhnliches Was wussten die Griechen von Keilschrift

und Keilinschriftenrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 21ndash35

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6279781405153263_5_Biblioindd 627 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

628 Bibliography

Schmitt R 2004 ldquoOld Persianrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 717ndash40Schmitt R ed 1968 Indogermanische Dichtersprache DarmstadtSchmitter P 2000 ldquoSprachbezogene Reflexionen im fruumlhen Griechenlandrdquo In Auroux et al

eds 2000 345ndash66Schmitz T 1997 Bildung und Macht Zur sozialen und politischen Funktion der zweiten

Sophistik in der griechischen Welt der Kaiserzeit MunichSchoumlpsdau K 1992 ldquoVergleiche zwischen Lateinisch und Griechisch in der antiken

Sprachwissenschaftrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 115ndash36Schreiner P 1986 ldquoSlavische Lexik bei byzantinischen Autorenrdquo In R Olesch and H Rothe

eds Festschrift fuumlr Herbert Braumluner zum 65 Geburtstag Cologne 479ndash90Schuumlrr D 2007 ldquoFormen der Akkulturation in Lykien Griechisch-Lykische

Sprachbeziehungenrdquo In Chr Schuler ed Griechische Epigraphik in Lykien Ein Zwischenbilanz (= Oumlsterr Akad Wisschenschaften Phil-hist Klasse Denkschr 354 = Ergaumlnzungsbaumlnde zu den Tituli Asiae Minoris 25) Vienna 27ndash40

Schwyzer E 1939 Griechische Grammatik vol I MunichScott D A R D Woodard P K McCarter B Zuckerman and M Lundberg 2005 ldquoGreek

Alphabet (MS 108)rdquo In R Pintaudi ed Papyri Graecae Schoslashyen Florence 149ndash60Seaford R 1996 Euripides Bacchae Introduction Translation and Commentary WarminsterSedley D 2003 Platorsquos Cratylus CambridgeSegal C 1998 Aglaia The Poetry of Alcman Sappho Pindar Bacchylides and Corinna

Lanham MDSeiler H-J 1958 ldquoZur Systematik und Entwicklungsgeschichte der griechischen

Nominaldeklinationrdquo Glotta 37 41ndash67Setaioli A 2007 ldquoPlutarchrsquos Assessment of Latin as a Means of Expressionrdquo Prometheus 33

156ndash66Ševcenko I 1981 ldquoLevels of Style in Byzantine Proserdquo JOumlB 311 290ndash312Ševcenko I 1982 ldquoAdditional Remarks to the Report on Levels of Stylerdquo JOumlB 321 220ndash33Sherk R K 1969 Roman Documents from the Greek East Senatus Consulta and Epistulae

to the Age of Augustus BaltimoreSherratt S 2003 ldquoVisible Writing Questions of Script and Identity in Early Iron Age Greece

and Cyprusrdquo OJA 22 225ndash42Shipp G P 1953 ldquoGreek in Plautusrdquo WS 66 105ndash12Shklovsky V 1965 [1917] ldquoArt as Techniquerdquo In Lemon and Reis eds 1965 3ndash24Shoep I 1994 ldquoRitual Politics and Script on Minoan Creterdquo Aegean Archaeology 1 7ndash25Sicking C M J 1991 ldquoThe Distribution of Aorist and Present Tense Stem Forms in Greek

Especially in the Imperativerdquo Glotta 69 14ndash43 154ndash70Sicking C M J 1993 Griechische Verslehre MunichSicking C M J 1996 ldquoAspect Choice Time Reference or Discourse Functionrdquo In C M J

Sicking and P Stork Two Studies in the Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek Leiden 1ndash118

Sicking C M J and P Stork 1997 ldquoThe Grammar of the So-Called Historical Present in Ancient Greekrdquo In Bakker ed 1997 131ndash68

Sihler A L 1995 New Comparative Grammar of Greek and Latin New York and OxfordSijpesteijn P 1992 ldquoThe Meanings of ἤτοι in the Papyrirdquo ZPE 90 241ndash7Silk M S 1974 Interaction in Poetic Imagery With Special Reference to Early Greek Poetry

CambridgeSilk M S 1980 ldquoAristophanes as a Lyric Poetrdquo YCS 26 99ndash151Silk M S 1983 ldquoLSJ and the Problem of Poetic Archaism From Meanings to Iconymsrdquo CQ

33 303ndash30

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6289781405153263_5_Biblioindd 628 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 629

Silk M S 1993 ldquoAristophanic Paratragedyrdquo In A H Sommerstein et al eds Tragedy Comedy and the Polis Bari 477ndash504

Silk M S 1996 ldquoTragic Languagerdquo In M S Silk ed Tragedy and the Tragic Oxford 458ndash96

Silk M S 1999 ldquoStyle Voice and Authority in the Choruses of Greek Dramardquo Drama (StuttgartWeimar) 7 1ndash26

Silk M S 2000 Aristophanes and the Definition of Comedy OxfordSilk M S 2001 ldquoPindar Meets Plato Theory Language Value and the Classicsrdquo In Harrison

ed 2001 26ndash45Silk M S 2003 ldquoAssonance Greekrdquo In OCD 3 193ndash4Silk M S 2007 ldquoPindarrsquos Poetry as Poetry A Literary Commentary on Olympian 12rdquo In

S Hornblower and C A Morgan eds Pindarrsquos Poetry Patrons and Festivals OxfordSilk M S 2009 ldquoThe Invention of Greek Poets Macedonians and Othersrdquo In

A Georgakopoulou and M S Silk eds Standard Languages and Language Standards Greek Past and Present Aldershot

Silk M S Forthcoming Poetic Language in Theory and Practice OxfordSilva P 2000 ldquoTime and Meaning Sense and Definition in the OEDrdquo In L Mugglestone

ed Lexicography and the Oxford English Dictionary Pioneers in the Untrodden Forest Oxford 77ndash95

Simelidis C 2009 Selected Poems of Gregory of Nazianzus GoumlttingenSirago VA 1989 ldquoLa seconda sofistica come espressione culturale della classe dirigente del II

secrdquo ANRW II331 36ndash78Skeat T C 1994 ldquoThe Origin of the Christian Codexrdquo ZPE 102 236ndash68Skeat T C 1999 ldquoThe Codex Sinaiticus the Codex Vaticanus and Constantinerdquo JTS 50

583ndash625Skoda F 1988 Meacutedicine ancienne et meacutetaphore Le vocabulaire de lrsquoanatomie et de la pathologie

en grec ancien ParisSkopetea E 2007 ldquoAncient Vernacular and Purist Greek Languagerdquo In Christidis ed 2007

1280ndash6Slater W J ed 1986 Aristophanis Byzantii Fragmenta (SGLG 6) Berlin and New YorkSlings S R 1992 ldquoWritten and Spoken Language An Exercise in the Pragmatics of the Greek

Languagerdquo CP 87 95ndash109Slings S R 1997 ldquoFigures of Speech and their Lookalikes Two Further Exercises in the

Pragmatics of the Greek Sentencerdquo In Bakker ed 1997 169ndash214Slings S R 2002 ldquoOral Strategies in the Language of Herodotusrdquo In Bakker de Jong and

van Wees eds 2002 53ndash77Sluiter I 1990 Ancient Grammar in Context Contributions to the Study of Ancient Linguistic

Thought AmsterdamSluiter I 1997 ldquoThe Greek Traditionrdquo In W van Bekkum J Houben I Sluiter and

K Versteegh eds The Emergence of Semantics in Four Linguistic Traditions Hebrew Sanskrit Greek Arabic Amsterdam and Philadelphia 147ndash224

Sluiter I 2000 ldquoLanguage and Thought in Stoic Philosophyrdquo In Auroux et al eds 2000 375ndash84

Smith C S 2003 Modes of Discourse The Local Structure of Texts CambridgeSmith J A 2003 ldquoClearing up Some Confusion in Calliasrsquo Alphabet Tragedyrdquo CP 984

313ndash29Smyth H W 1887 ldquoThe Arcado-Cyprian Dialectrdquo TAPA 18 59ndash133Smyth H W 1956 Greek Grammar Rev G M Messing Cambridge MASnell B 1953 The Discovery of the Mind Trans T G Rosenmeyer Cambridge MA

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6299781405153263_5_Biblioindd 629 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

630 Bibliography

Snodgrass A 1971 The Dark Age of Greece EdinburghSnodgrass A 2000 ldquoThe Uses of Writing on Early Greek Painted Potteryrdquo In N K Rutter

and B A Sparkes eds Word and Image in Ancient Greece Edinburgh 22ndash34Snodgrass A 2004 ldquoThe Nature and Standing of the Early Western Coloniesrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 1ndash10Snyder J M 1990 The Woman and the Lyre Women Writers in Greece and Rome Carbondale

ILSolin H 2003 Die griechischen Personennamen in Rom Ein Namenbuch 2nd edn BerlinSolin H O Salomies and U-M Liertz eds 1995 Acta Colloquii epigraphici Latini

Helsinki 3ndash6 September (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum 104) HelsinkiSommerstein A H 1973 The Sound Pattern of Ancient Greek OxfordSommerstein A H 1980 ldquoThe Naming of Women in Greek and Roman Comedyrdquo Quaderni

di Storia 11 393ndash409Sommerstein A H 1995 ldquoThe Language of Athenian Womenrdquo In F de Martino and

A H Sommerstein eds Lo spettacolo delle voci 2 Bari 61ndash85Sophocles E A 1887 Greek Lexicon of the Roman and Byzantine Periods from BC 146 to AD

1100 New YorkSosin J and J G Manning 2003 ldquoPalaeography and Bilingualism PDuk inv 320 and 675rdquo

CdEacute 78 202ndash10Speck P 1974 Die Kaiserliche Universitaumlt von Konstantinopel MunichSpeck P 1984 ldquoIkonoklasmus und die Anfaumlnge der makedonischen Renaissancerdquo In Varia I

175ndash210Stanford W B 1939 Ambiguity in Greek Literature OxfordStanford W B 1942 Aeschylus in His Style DublinStanton G R 1988 ldquoτέκνον παῖς and Related Words in Koine Greekrdquo In B G Mandilaras

ed Proceedings of the XVII International Congress of Papyrology I Athens 463ndash80Steiner D 1986 The Crown of Song Metaphor in Pindar LondonSteiner D 1994 The Tyrantrsquos Writ Myths and Images of Writing in Ancient Greece Princeton

NJSteiner R 1982 Affricated Sade in the Semitic Languages New YorkSteriade D 1982 ldquoGreek Prosodies and the Nature of Syllabificationrdquo PhD dissertation

MITStevens P T 1976 Colloquial Expressions in Euripides WiesbadenStolper M W and J Tavernier 2007 ldquoAn Old Persian Administrative Tablet from the

Persepolis Fortificationrdquo ARTA Achaemenid Research on Texts and Archaeology 1ndash28Stray C 1998 Classics Transformed Schools Universities and Societies in England 1830ndash1960

OxfordStrunk K 1982 ldquoVater HimmelndashTradition und Wandel einer sakralsprachlichen Formelrdquo In

J Tischler ed Serta Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann Innsbruck 427ndash38Strunk K 1994 ldquoDer Ursprung des temporalen Augments -Ein Problem Franz Bopps aus

heutiger Sichtrdquo In R Sternemann ed Bopp-Symposium 1992 der Humboldt-Universitaumlt zu Berlin Heidelberg 270ndash84

Strunk K 1997 ldquoVom Mykenischen bis zum klassischen Griechischrdquo In H-G Nesselrath ed Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and Leipzig

Sturtevant E H 1940 The Pronunciation of Greek and Latin 2nd edn PhiladelphiaSwain S 1996 Hellenism and Empire Language Classicism and Power in the Greek World AD

50ndash250 OxfordSwain S 2002 ldquoBilingualism in Cicero The Evidence of Code-Switchingrdquo In Adams

Janse and Swain eds 2002 128ndash67

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6309781405153263_5_Biblioindd 630 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 631

Swain S 2004 ldquoBilingualism and Biculturalism in Antonine Rome Apuleius Fronto and Gelliusrdquo In L Holford-Strevens and A Vardi eds The Worlds of Aulus Gellius Oxford 3ndash40

Sweetser E 1990 From Etymology to Pragmatics Metaphorical and Cultural Aspects of Semantic Structure Cambridge

Swiderek A 1961 ldquoHelleacutenion de Memphis La rencontre de deux mondesrdquo Eos 51 55ndash63Swiderek A 1975 ldquoSarapis et les helleacutenomemphitesrdquo In J Bingen et al eds Le monde gregravec

penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux Brussels 670ndash5Swiggers P and A Wouters eds 2002 Grammatical Theory and Philosophy of Language in

Antiquity (Orbis Supplementa 19) Louvain Paris and Sterling VASzemereacutenyi O 1974 ldquoThe Origins of the Greek Lexicon Ex Oriente Luxrdquo JHS 94 144ndash57Szemereacutenyi O 1996 Introduction to Indo-European Linguistics OxfordTait W J 1986 ldquoRush and Reed The Pens of Egyptian and Greek Scribesrdquo In Proceedings of

the 18th International Congress of Papyrology 2 Athens 477ndash81Talbot M M 1998 Language and Gender An Introduction CambridgeTambling J 1988 What is Literary Language Milton KeynesTannen D 1990 You Just Donrsquot Understand Women and Men in Conversation New YorkTanselle G T 1989 A Rationale of Textual Criticism PhiladelphiaTaylor A E 1928 A Commentary on Platorsquos Timaeus OxfordTaylor J 1995 Linguistic Categorization Prototypes in Linguistic Theory 2nd edn OxfordTeffeteller A Forthcoming Mycenaeans and Anatolians in the Late Bronze Age The Ahhijawa

QuestionThesleff H 1966 ldquoScientific and Technical Style in Early Greek Proserdquo Arctos 4 89ndash113Thesleff H 1967 Studies in the Styles of Plato HelsinkiThissen H J 1993 ldquoZum Umgang mit der aumlgyptischen Sprache in der griechisch-roumlmischen

Antikerdquo ZPE 97 239ndash52Thomas R 1989 Oral Tradition and Written Record in Classical Athens CambridgeThomas R 1992 Literacy and Orality in Ancient Greece CambridgeThomason S G 2001 Language Contact An Introduction EdinburghThomason S G and T Kaufmann 1988 Language Contact Creolization and Genetic

Linguistics Berkeley CAThompson D J 1988 Memphis under the Ptolemies Princeton NJThompson R J E 1996ndash7 ldquoDialects in Mycenaean and Mycenaean among the Dialectsrdquo

Minos 31ndash2 313ndash33Thompson R J E 2000 ldquoPrepositional Usage in Arcado-Cypriot and Mycenaean A Bronze

Age Isoglossrdquo Minos 35 395ndash430Thompson R J E 2002ndash3a ldquoWhat the Butler Saw Some Thoughts on the Mycenaean

o- ~ jo- Particlerdquo Minos 37ndash8 317ndash36Thompson R J E 2002ndash3b ldquoSpecial vs Normal Mycenaean Revisitedrdquo Minos 37ndash8 337ndash70Thompson R J E 2006 ldquoLong Mid Vowels in Attic-Ionic and Cretanrdquo PCPS 52 81ndash101Thorne B and N Henley eds 1975 Language and Sex Difference and Dominance Rowley

MAThreatte L 1980 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions vol I Phonology Berlin and New YorkThreatte L 1996 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions Vol II Morphology Berlin and New

YorkThumb A 1901 Die griechische Sprache im Zeitalter des Hellenismus StrasburgThumb A 1909 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte HeidelbergThumb A and E Kieckers 1932 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte i HeidelbergThumb A and A Scherer 1959 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte ii Heidelberg

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6319781405153263_5_Biblioindd 631 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

632 Bibliography

Tichy E 1981 ldquoHom ἀνδροτῆτα und die Vorgeschichte des daktylischen Hexametersrdquo Glotta 59 28ndash67

Timpanaro S 2005 The Genesis of Lachmannrsquos Method Trans G W Most ChicagoTischler Joh 1977 Kleinasiatische Hydronymie Semantische und morphologische Analyse der

griechischen Gewaumlssernamen WiesbadenTonnet H 1988 Recherches sur Arrien Sa personnaliteacute et ses eacutecrits atticistes 2 vols

AmsterdamTonnet H 1993 Histoire du grec moderne ParisTorallas Tovar S 2003 ldquoLa situacioacuten linguumliacutestica de las comunidades monaacutesticas en el Egipto

de los siglos IV y Vrdquo CCO 1 233ndash45Torallas Tovar S 2004a ldquoLexical Interference in Greek in Byzantine and Early Islamic Egyptrdquo

In P Sijpesteijn and L Sundelin eds Papyrology and the History of Early Islamic Egypt Leiden 143ndash78

Torallas Tovar S 2004b ldquoThe Context of Loanwords in Egyptian Greekrdquo In P Baacutedenas et al eds Lenguas en contacto el testimonio escrito Madrid 57ndash67

Torallas Tovar S 2005 Identidad linguumliacutestica e identidad religiosa en el Egipto Grecorromano Barcelona

Torallas Tovar S 2007 ldquoEgyptian Loan Words in Septuaginta and the Papyrirdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 687ndash91

Tosi R 1998 ldquoAppunti sulla filologia di Eratostene di Cirenerdquo Eikasmos 9 327ndash46Toufexis N 2008 ldquoDiglossia and Register Variation in Medieval Greekrdquo BMGS 32 203ndash19Tovar A 1964 ldquoA Research Report on Vulgar Latin and its Local Variationsrdquo Kratylos 9

113ndash34Trapp E 1988 Studien zur byzantinischen Lexikographie ViennaTrapp E et al eds 1994ndash Lexicon zur byzantinischen Graumlzitaumlt besonders des 9ndash12 Jahrhunderts

(Byzantina Vindobonensia 20) ViennaTraugott E C and P Dasher 2000 Regularity in Semantic Change CambridgeTreadgold W T 1980 The Nature of the Bibliotheca of Photius Washington DCTreadgold W T ed 1984 Renaissances before the Renaissance Stanford CATrenkner S 1960 Le style καί dans le reacutecit attique oral AssenTrevett J 1992 Apollodorus Son of Pasion OxfordTriantaphyllidis M 1909 Lehnwoumlrter der mittelgriechischen Literatur MarburgTriantaphyllidis M 1941 Neoellhnikh grammatikh (th~ dhmotikh ~) Athens (2nd rev edn

Athens 1988)Trosborg A 1997 ldquoText Typology Register Genre and Text Typerdquo In A Trosborg ed Text

Typology and Translation Amsterdam and Philadelphia 3ndash23Trudgill P 2003 ldquoModern Greek Dialects A Preliminary Classificationrdquo JGL 4 45ndash63Truumlmpy C 1997 Untersuchungen zu den altgriechischen Monatsnamen und Monatsfolgen

HeidelbergTsetskhladze G R and F De Angelis eds 2004 The Archaeology of Greek Colonisation Essays

Dedicated to Sir John Boardman rev edn OxfordTurner E G 1980 Greek Papyri An Introduction OxfordTzamali E 1996 Syntax und Stil bei Sappho DettelbachUhlig G 1883 Dionysii Thracis ars grammatica (Grammatici Graeci 11) LeipzigUlf Chr ed 2003 Der neue Streit um Troia Eine Bilanz MunichUsher S 1960 ldquoSome Observations on Greek Historical Narrative from 400 to 1 BC A Study

in the Effect of Outlook and Environment on Stylerdquo AJPh 81 358ndash72Usher S 1982 ldquoThe Style of Dionysius of Halicarnassus in the lsquoAntiquitates Romanaersquordquo

ANRW II301 817ndash38

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6329781405153263_5_Biblioindd 632 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 633

Vahlen J 1914 Beitraumlge zu Aristotelesrsquo Poetik BerlinValakas K 2007 ldquoThe Use of Language in Greek Tragedyrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1010ndash20Valette-Cagnac E 2003 ldquoPlus grec que le grec des Atheacuteniens Quelques aspects du bilin-

guisme greacuteco-latinrdquo Metis ns 1 149ndash79van der Weiden M J H 1991 The Dithyrambs of Pindar Amsterdamvan Dieten J-L 1979 ldquoBemerkungen zur Sprache der sog vulgaumlrgriechischen

Niketasparaphraserdquo Byzantinische Forschungen 6 37ndash77Van Minnen P 1997 ldquoThe Performance and Readership of the Persai of Timotheusrdquo Arch

Pap 43 246ndash60van rsquot Dack E P van Dessel and W van Gucht eds 1983 Egypt and the Hellenistic World

LouvainVandenabeele F 1985 ldquoLa chronologie des documents en lineacuteaire Ardquo BCH 109 3ndash20Vandorpe K 2002a The Bilingual Family Archive of Dryton His Wife Apollonia and their

Daughter Senmouthis (Collectanea Hellenistica IV) BrusselsVandorpe K 2002b ldquoApollonia a Businesswoman in a Multicultural Society (Pathyris 2ndndash

1st centuries BC)rdquo In H Melaerts and L Mooren eds Le rocircle et le statut de la femme en Eacutegypte helleacutenistique romaine et byzantine (Studia Hellenistica 37) Louvain 325ndash36

Vassilaki S 2007 ldquoἙλληνισμόςrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1118ndash29Vassis I ed 2002 Leon Magistros Choirosphaktes Chiliostichos theologia BerlinVegetti M 1983 ldquoMetafora politica e imagine del corpo negli scritti ippocraticirdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 459ndash69Venini P 1952 ldquoLa distribuzione chronologica delle parole greche nellrsquoepistolario di

Ciceronerdquo Rend Ist Lomb 85 50ndash68Verdan S A Kenzelmann Pfyffer and Th Theurillat 2005 ldquoGraffiti drsquoeacutepoque geacuteomeacutetrique

provenant du sanctuaire drsquoApollon Daphneacutephoros agrave Ereacutetrierdquo ZPE 151 51ndash83 84ndash6Verdier C 1972 Les eacuteolismes non-eacutepiques de la langue de Pindare InnsbruckVergote J 1938 ldquoGrec bibliquerdquo In L Pirot ed Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire de la Bible vol

3 Paris 1319ndash69Vergote J 1984 ldquoBilinguisme et calques (translation loan words) en Eacutegypterdquo In Atti del XVII

Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia vol 3 Naples 1385ndash89Versteegh K 1987 ldquoLatinitas Hellenismos lsquoArabiyyarsquordquo In D J Taylor ed The History of

Linguistics in the Classical Period Amsterdam 251ndash74Versteegh K 2002 ldquoDead or Alive The Status of the Standard Languagerdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 52ndash74Vierros M 2003 ldquoEverything is Relative The Relative Clause Constructions of an Egyptian

Scribe Writing Greekrdquo In L Pietilauml-Castreacuten and M Vesterinen eds Grapta Poikila I (Papers and Monographs of the Finnish Institute at Athens 8) 13ndash23

Vierros M 2007 ldquoThe Language of Hermias an Egyptian Notary from Pathyris (c 100 BC)rdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 719ndash23

Villing A 2005 ldquoPersia and Greecerdquo In J Curtis and N Tallis eds Forgotten Empire The World of Ancient Persia Berkeley CA 236ndash49

Vine B 1998 Aeolic o[rpeton and Deverbative -etoacute- in Greek and Indo-European InnsbruckVisser E 1997 ldquoDie Formel als Resultat fruumlhepischer Versifikationstechnikrdquo In F Leacutetoublon

ed Hommage agrave Milman Parry Amsterdam 159ndash72Vitrac B 2007 ldquoLes formulas de la lsquopuissancersquo (δύναμις δύνασϑαι) dans les matheacutematiques

grecs et dans les dialogues de Platonrdquo In M Crubellier et al eds Dynamis Autour de la puissance chez Aristote Louvain-la-Neuve 73ndash148

Voelz J W 1984 ldquoThe Language of the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 893ndash977

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6339781405153263_5_Biblioindd 633 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

634 Bibliography

Vogt-Spira G 1991 ldquoVox und Littera Der Buchstabe zwischen Muumlndlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit in der grammatischen Traditionrdquo Poetica 23 295ndash327

Volk K 2002 ldquoΚλέος ἄφϑιτον Revisitedrdquo CP 97 61ndash8Volkmann R 1885 Die Rhetorik der Griechen und Roumlmer in systematischer Uumlbersicht 2nd edn

LeipzigVon Staden H 1996 ldquoBody and Machine Interactions between Medicine Mechanics and

Philosophy in Early Alexandriardquo In Alexandria and Alexandrianism Malibu 85ndash106Von Staden H 1997 ldquoGalen and the lsquoSecond Sophisticrsquordquo In R Sorabji ed Aristotle and

After London 33ndash54Von Staden H 1998 ldquoAndreacuteas de Caryste et Philon de Byzance meacutedecine et meacutecanique agrave

Alexandrierdquo In G Argoud and J-Y Guillaumin eds Sciences exactes et sciences appliqueacutees agrave Alexandrie (IIIe siegravecle av J-C ndashIe siegravecle ap J-C) Saint-Eacutetienne 147ndash72

Vyzantios S D 1835 Lexikon th~ kaq j hJma~ eJllhnikh ~ dialevktou hellip AthensWachter R 1999 ldquoEvidence for Phrase Structure Analysis in Some Archaic Greek Inscriptionsrdquo

In A C Cassio ed Katagrave Diagravelekton Atti del III Colloquio Internazionale di Dialettologia Greca NapolimdashFiaiano drsquoIschia September 1996 25ndash29 (AION Dipartimento di Studi del Mondo Classico e del Mediterraneo Antico Sezione Filologico-Letteraria 19) Naples 365ndash82

Wachter R 2000 ldquoGrammatik der homerischen Spracherdquo In Latacz et al 2000 61ndash108Wachter R 2001 Non-Attic Greek Vase Inscriptions OxfordWachter R 2002 ldquoGriechisch δόξα und ein fruumlhes Solonzitat eines Toumlpfers in Metapontrdquo In

M Fritz and S Zeilfelder eds Novalis Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann zum 80 Geburtstag (Grazer Vergleichende Arbeiten 17) Graz 497ndash511

Wachter R 2004 ldquoΒΑ-ΒΕ-ΒΗ-ΒΙ-ΒΟ-ΒΥ-ΒΩ Zur Geschichte des elementaren Schreibunterrichts bei den Griechen Etruskern und Veneternrdquo ZPE 146 61ndash74

Wachter R 2007 ldquoAttische Vaseninschriften Was ist von einer sinnvollen und realistischen Sammlung und Auswertung zu erwarten (AVI 1)rdquo In I Hajnal and B Stefan eds Die Altgriechischen Dialekte Wesen und Werden Akten des Kolloquiums Freie Universitaumlt Berlin September 19ndash22 2001 Innsbruck 479ndash98

Wackernagel J 1912 Uumlber einige antike Anredeformen GoumlttingenWackernagel J 1916 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Homer GoumlttingenWade-Gery H T 1952 The Poet of the Iliad CambridgeWahlgren S 1995 Sprachwandel im griechisch der fruumlhen roumlmischen Kaiserzeit GoumlteborgWahlgren S 2002 ldquoTowards a Grammar of Byzantine Greekrdquo SO 77 201ndash4Wahlstroumlm E 1970 Accentual Responsion in Greek Strophic Poetry (Commentationes

Humanarum Litterarum 47 1ndash23) HelsinkiWakker G C 1994 Conditions and Conditionals An Investigation of Ancient Greek

AmsterdamWallraff M ed 2007 Iulius Africanus Chronographiae The Extant Fragments Berlin and

New YorkWalser G 2001 The Greek of the Ancient Synagogue An Investigation on the Greek of the

Septuagint Pseudepigrapha and the New Testament LundWaltke B K and M OrsquoConnor 1990 An Introduction to Biblical Hebrew Syntax Winona

Lake INWard J S 2007 ldquoRoman Greek Latinisms in the Greek of Flavius Josephusrdquo CQ 57

632ndash47Ward R L 1944 ldquoAfterthoughts on g as ŋ in Latin and Greekrdquo Language 20 73ndash7Wasserstein A and D J Wasserstein 2006 The Legend of the Septuagint From Classical

Antiquity to Today Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6349781405153263_5_Biblioindd 634 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 635

Wathelet P 1966 ldquoLa coupe syllabique et les liquides voyelles dans la tradition formulaire de lrsquoeacutepopeacutee grecquerdquo In Y Lebrun ed Linguistic Research in Belgium Wetteren 101ndash73

Watkins C 1963a ldquoPreliminaries to a Historical and Comparative Syntax of the Old Irish Verbrdquo Celtica 6 1ndash49

Watkins C 1963b ldquoIndo-European Metrics and Archaic Irish Verserdquo Celtica 6 194ndash249Watkins C 1976a ldquoObservations on the lsquoNestorrsquos Cuprsquo Inscription rdquo HSCPh 80 25ndash40Watkins C 1976b ldquoSyntax and Metrics in the Dipylon Vase Inscriptionrdquo In A Morpurgo

Davies and W Meid eds Studies in Greek Italic and Indo-European Linguistics offered to Leonard R Palmer Innsbruck 431ndash41

Watkins C 1979 ldquoOld Irish saithe Welsh haid Etymology and Metaphorrdquo Eacutetudes Celtiques 16 191ndash4

Watkins C 1986 ldquoThe Language of the Trojansrdquo In Mellink ed 1986 45ndash62Watkins C 1987 ldquoLinguistic and Archaeological Light on some Homeric Formulasrdquo In

N Skomal and E Polomeacute eds Proto-Indo-European The Archeology of a Linguistic Problem Studies in Honor of Marija Gimbutas Washington DC 286ndash98

Watkins C 1994 Selected Writings 2 vols ed L Oliver InnsbruckWatkins C 1995 How to Kill a Dragon Aspects of Indo-European Poetics New YorkWatkins C 1998 ldquoHomer and Hittite Revisitedrdquo In P Knox and C Foss eds Style and

Tradition Studies in Honor of Wendell Clausen Stuttgart 201ndash11Watkins C 2001 ldquoAn Indo-European Linguistic Area and its Characteristics Ancient Anatolia

Areal Diffusion as a Challenge to the Comparative Methodrdquo In A Y Aikhenvald and R M W Dixon eds Areal Diffusion and Genetic Inheritance Oxford 44ndash63

Watkins C 2002 ldquoΕΠΕΩΝ ΘΕΣΙΣ Poetic Grammar Word Order and Metrical Structure in the Odes of Pindarrdquo In H Hettrich ed Indogermanische Syntax Fragen und Perspektiven Wiesbaden 319ndash37

Watkins C 2007 ldquoThe Golden Bowl Thoughts on the New Sappho and its Asianic Backgroundrdquo CA 262 305ndash25

Watzinger C 1905 Griechische Holzsarkophage aus der Zeit Alexanders des Groszligen LeipzigWeidemann H 1996 ldquoGrundzuumlge der aristotelischen Sprachtheorierdquo In P Schmitter ed

Sprachtheorien der abendlaumlndischen Antike (Geschichte der Sprachtheorie 2) Tuumlbingen 170ndash92

Weinreich U 1953 Languages in Contact Findings and Problems New York (Repr The Hague 1974)

Weis R 1992 ldquoZur Kenntnis des Griechischen im Rom der republikanischen Zeitrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 137ndash42

Weissenberger B 1895 Die Sprache Plutarchs von Chaeronea und die pseudoplutarchischen Schriften Straubing

Weissenberger M 1996 Literaturtheorie Bei Lukian Untersuchung Zum Dialog Lexiphanes Stuttgart and Leipzig

Wendel T 1929 Die Gespraumlchsanrede im griechischen Epos und Drama der Bluumltezeit Stuttgart

Wenskus O 1982 Ringkomposition anaphorish-rekapitulierende Verbindung und anknuumlp-fende Wiederholung im hippokratischen Corpus Frankfurt-on-Main

Wenskus O 1993 ldquoZitatzwang als Motiv fuumlr Codewechsel in der lateinischen Prosardquo Glotta 71 205ndash16

Wenskus O 1998 Emblematischer Codewechsel und Verwandtes in der lateinischen Prosa Zwischen Naumlhesprache und Distanzsprache Innsbruck

Wenskus O 2001 ldquoWie schreibt man einer Dame Zum Problem der Sprachwahl in der roumlmischen Epistolographierdquo WS 114 215ndash32

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6359781405153263_5_Biblioindd 635 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

636 Bibliography

Werner J 1983 ldquoNichtgriechische Sprachen im Bewuszligtsein der antiken Griechenrdquo In P Haumlndel et al eds Festschrift fuumlr Robert Muth (Innsbrucker Beitraumlge zur Kulturwiss-enschaft 22) Innsbruck 583ndash95

Werner J 1989 ldquoKenntnis und Bewertung fremder Sprachen bei den antiken Griechen I Griechen und lsquoBarbarenrsquo Zum Sprachbewuszligtsein und zum ethnischen Bewuszligtsein im fruumlhgriechischen Eposrdquo Philol 133 169ndash76

Werner J 1992 ldquoZur Fremdsprachenproblematik in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antikerdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 1ndash20

Werner J 1996 ldquoΠερὶ τῆς Ῥωμαϊκῆς διαλέκτου ὅτι ἐστὶν ἐκ τῆς Ἑλληνικῆςrdquo In E G Schmidt ed Griechenland und Rom Vergleichende Untersuchungen Tbilisi Erlangen and Jena 323ndash33

West M L 1973a ldquoGreek Poetry 2000ndash700 BCrdquo CQ ns 23 179ndash92West M L 1973b ldquoIndo-European Metrerdquo Glotta 51 161ndash87West M L 1974 Review of Nagy 1974 Phoenix 28 457ndash9West M L 1981 ldquoMelos Iambos Elegie und Epigrammrdquo In E Vogt ed Neues Handbuch

der Literaturwissenschaft Griechische Literatur Wiesbaden 73ndash142West M L 1982 Greek Metre OxfordWest M L 1988 ldquoThe Rise of the Greek Epicrdquo JHS 108 151ndash72West M L 1990 ldquoColloquialism and Naiumlve Style in Aeschylusrdquo In E Craik ed Owls to

Athens Essays on Classical Subjects for Sir Kenneth Dover Oxford 3ndash12West M L 1992 Ancient Greek Music OxfordWest M L 1997a The East Face of Helicon West Asiatic Elements in Greek Poetry and Myth

OxfordWest M L 1997b ldquoHomerrsquos Meterrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 218ndash37West M L 1998 ldquoPraefatiordquo In Homerus Ilias recensuit Martin L West Volumen prius

rhapsodiae IndashXII Stuttgart and LeipzigWest M L 2004 ldquoAn Indo-European Stylistic Feature in Homerrdquo In A Bierl A Schmitt

and A Willi eds Antike Literatur in neuer Deutung Munich 33ndash49West M L 2007 Indo-European Poetry and Myth OxfordWesterink L 1986 ldquoLeo the Philosopher Job and other poemsrdquo ICS 11 193ndash222Whitaker C W A 1996 Aristotlersquos De Interpretatione Contradiction and Dialectic OxfordWhitehead D 2000 Hypereides Translation Edition and Commentary OxfordWhitmarsh T 2005 The Second Sophistic OxfordWifstrand A 2005 Epochs and Styles Selected Writings on the New Testament Greek Language

and Greek Culture in the Post-Classical Era TuumlbingenWilamowitz-Moumlllendorff U 1900 ldquoAsianismus und Atticismusrdquo Hermes 35 1ndash52Wilcken U 1917 ldquoDie griechischen Denkmaumller vom Dromos des Serapeums von Memphisrdquo

Jahrbuch DAI 32 149ndash203Wilcox M 1984 ldquoSemitisms in the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 978ndash1029Willetts R F 1967 The Law Code of Gortyn BerlinWilli A 2003 The Languages of Aristophanes Aspects of Linguistic Variation in Classical Attic

Greek OxfordWilli A 2008 Sikelismos Sprache Kultur und Gesellschaft im griechischen Sizilien (8ndash5 Jh v

Chr) BaselWilli A ed 2002 The Language of Greek Comedy OxfordWilson N G 1972ndash3 Medieval Greek Bookhands Examples Selected from Greek Manuscripts in

Oxford Libraries 2 vols Cambridge MAWilson N G 1977 ldquoScholarly Hands of the Middle Byzantine Periodrdquo In La paleacuteographie

grecque et byzantine Paris 221ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6369781405153263_5_Biblioindd 636 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 637

Wilson N G 1983 ldquoA Mysterious Byzantine Scriptorium Ioannikios and his Colleaguesrdquo Scrittura e Civiltagrave 7 161ndash76

Wilson N G 1983 Scholars of Byzantium LondonWilson N G 1992 From Byzantium to Italy LondonWilson N G 1994 Photius The Bibliotheca LondonWilson N G 1996 Scholars of Byzantium rev edn LondonWipszycka E 1984 ldquoLe Degreacute drsquoalphabeacutetisation en Eacutegypte byzantinerdquo REAug 30 279ndash96Wismann H 1979 ldquoAtomos Ideardquo Neue Hefte fuumlr Philosophie 15ndash16 34ndash52Wisse J 1995 ldquoGreeks Romans and the Rise of Atticismrdquo In J G J Abbenes S R Slings

and I Sluiter eds Greek Literary Theory After Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 125ndash34

Witte K 1913 ldquoHomeros B) Spracherdquo In Realenzyklopaumldie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft vol 8 Stuttgart 2213ndash47

Witte K 1915 ldquoWortrhythmus bei Homerrdquo Rh Mus 70 481ndash523Witte K 1972 Zur homerischen Sprache DarmstadtWodtko D S B Irslinger and C Schneider 2008 Nomina im indogermanischen Lexikon

HeidelbergWoodard R D 1997a Greek Writing from Knossos to Homer A Linguistic Interpretation of the

Origin of the Greek Alphabet and the Continuity of Ancient Greek Literacy New York and Oxford

Woodard R D 1997b ldquoLinguistic Connections between Greeks and Non-Greeksrdquo In J E Coleman and C A Walz eds Greeks and Barbarians Essays on the Interactions between Greeks and Non-Greeks in Antiquity and the Consequences for Eurocentrism Bethesda MD 29ndash60

Woodard R D 2004a ldquoAttic Greekrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 614ndash49Woodard R D 2004b ldquoGreek Dialectsrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 650ndash72Woodard R D ed 2004 The Cambridge Encyclopedia of the Worldrsquos Ancient Languages

CambridgeWoodhead A G 1981 The Study of Greek Inscriptions 2nd edn CambridgeWorp K A and A Rijksbaron 1997 The Kellis Isocrates Codex (P Kell III Gr 95) (Dakhleh

Oasis Project Monograph No 5) OxfordWyatt W F 1992 ldquoHomeric Hiatusrdquo Glotta 70 20ndash30Yaguello M 1978 Les Mots et les femmes Essai drsquoapproche socio-linguistique de la condition

feacuteminine ParisYoutie H C 1950 ldquoGreek Ostraka from Egyptrdquo TAPA 81 99ndash116 (= Scriptiunculae I

213ndash30)Youtie H C 1973a ldquoThe Papyrologist Artificer of Factrdquo In Scriptiunculae vol I Amsterdam

9ndash23Youtie H C 1973b ldquolsquoBradeos graphonrsquo Between Literacy and Illiteracy In Scriptiunculae

vol II 629ndash51 AmsterdamYoutie H C 1974 The Textual Criticism of Documentary Papyri Prolegomena (BICS Suppl

No 33) 2nd edn LondonYoutie H C 1975 ldquoΥΠΟΓΡΑΦΕΥΣ The Social Impact of Illiteracy in Graeco-Roman

Egyptrdquo ZPE 17 201ndash21Yunis H 2001 Demosthenes On the Crown Edition and Commentary CambridgeYunis H ed 2003 Written Texts and the Rise of Literate Culture in Ancient Greece

CambridgeZgusta L 1964a Kleinasiatische Personennamen PragueZgusta L 1964b Anatolische Personennamensippen Prague

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6379781405153263_5_Biblioindd 637 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

638 Bibliography

Zgusta L 1980 ldquoDie Rolle des Griechischen im Roumlmischen Kaiserreichrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne 121ndash45

Zgusta L 1984 Kleinasiatische Ortsnamen HeidelbergZilliacus H 1935 Zum Kampf der Weltsprachen im ostroumlmischen Reich Helsinki Repr

1965 AmsterdamZilliacus H 1949 Untersuchungen zu den abstrakten Anredeformen und Houmlflichkeitstiteln im

Griechischen HelsinkiZilliacus H 1953 Selbstgefuumlhl und Servilitaumlt Studien zum unregelmaumlssigen Numerusgebrauch

im Griechischen HelsinkiZimmermann B 1987 Untersuchungen zur Form und dramatischen Technik der Aristophanischen

Komoumldien vol 3 Frankfurt-on-MainZirin R A 1980 ldquoAristotlersquos Biology of Languagerdquo TAPA 110 325ndash47Zurbach J 2006 ldquoLrsquoIonie agrave lrsquoeacutepoque myceacutenienne Essai de bilan historiquerdquo REA 108

271ndash97

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6389781405153263_5_Biblioindd 638 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

610 Bibliography

Holton D P Mackridge and I Philippaki-Warburton 2004 Greek An Essential Grammar of the Modern Language London

Hooker J T 1968 ldquoNon-Greek Elements in the Linear B Tabletsrdquo IF 73 67ndash86Hooker J T 1979 The Origin of the Linear B Script SalamancaHooker J T 1980 Linear B An Introduction BristolHooker J T 1988 ldquoThe Varieties of Minoan writingrdquo Cretan Studies 1 169ndash89Hopkins K 1991 ldquoConquest by Bookrdquo In Beard et al eds 1991 133ndash58Hopkinson N 1982 ldquoJuxtaposed Variants in Greek and Latin Poetryrdquo Glotta 60 162ndash77Hopper P J and E C Traugott 1993 Grammaticalization CambridgeHoumlrandner W and E Trapp 1991 Lexicographica Byzantina Beitraumlge zum Symposion zur

byzantinischen Lexikographie (Wien 1ndash431989) ViennaHordern J H 2002 The Fragments of Timotheus of Miletus OxfordHorn W 1970 Gebet und Gebetsparodie in den Komoumldien des Aristophanes NurembergHornblower S 2002 ldquoHerodotus and his Sources of Informationrdquo In Bakker de Jong and

van Wees eds 2002 373ndash86Horrocks G C 1990 ldquoClitics in Greek A Diachronic Reviewrdquo In M Roussou and S Panteli

eds Greek outside Greece II Athens 35ndash52Horrocks G C 1995 ldquoOn Condition Aspect and Modalityrdquo PCPS 41 153ndash73Horrocks G C 1997a Greek A History of the Language and its Speakers LondonHorrocks G C 1997b ldquoHomerrsquos Dialectrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 193ndash217Horsley G H R 1994 ldquoPapyrology and the Greek Language A Fragmentary Abecedarius of

Desiderata for Future Studyrdquo In A Buumllow-Jacobsen ed Proceedings of the 20th International Congress of Papyrologists Copenhagen

Householder F W 1959 ldquopa-ro and Mycenaean Casesrdquo Glotta 38 1ndash10Houwink ten Cate Ph H J 1961 The Luwian Population Groups of Lycia and Cilicia Aspera

during the Hellenistic Period LeidenHubbard M E trans 1989 Aristotle Poetics In D A Russell and M Winterbottom eds

Ancient Literary Criticism The Principal Texts in New Translations rev edn OxfordHuumllser K 1987ndash8 Die Fragmente zur Dialektik der Stoiker 4 vols StuttgartHuumllser K 1992 ldquoStoische Sprachphilosophierdquo In Dascal et al eds 1992 17ndash34Humbert J 1930 La disparition du datif en grec (Du Ier au Xe siegravecle) ParisHummel P 1993 La syntaxe de Pindare Louvain and ParisHunger H 1978 Die hochsprachliche profane Literatur der Byzantiner 2 vols MunichHunger H 1981 Anonyme Metaphrase zu Anna Komnene Alexias XIndashXIII Ein Beitrag zur

Erschliessung der byzantinischen Umgangssprache ViennaHunger H and I Ševcenko 1986 Des Nikephoros Blemmydes Basiliko~ Andriav~ und dessen

Metaphrase von Georgios Galesiotes und Georgios Oinaiotes Ein weiterer Beitrag zum Verstaumlndnis der byzantinischen Schrift-Koine Vienna

Hunter R 2006 ldquoHomer and Greek Literaturerdquo In R L Fowler ed The Cambridge Companion to Homer Cambridge 235ndash53

Hurwit J M 1990 ldquoThe Words in the Image Orality Literacy and Early Greek Artrdquo Word amp Image 62 180ndash97

Husson G 1982 ldquolsquoϒπό dans le grec drsquoEacutegypte et la preacuteposition eacutegyptienne hrrdquo ZPE 46 227ndash30

Husson G 1986 ldquoA propos du mot λόχιον lsquolieu de naissancersquo attesteacute dans un papyrus drsquoEgypterdquo Rev Phil 60 89ndash94

Husson G 1999 ldquoΚωμαστήριον et quelques termes drsquoarchitecture religieuse du grec drsquoEacutegypterdquo In A Blanc and A Christol eds Langues en contact dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute (Eacutetudes anciennes 19) Nancy and Paris 125ndash30

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6109781405153263_5_Biblioindd 610 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 611

Hutchinson G O 2001 Greek Lyric Poetry A Commentary on Selected Larger Pieces OxfordHymes D 1974 Foundations in Sociolinguistics An Ethnographic Approach PhiladelphiaIldefonse F 1997 La Naissance de la grammaire dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute grecque ParisImmerwahr H R 1971 ldquoA Projected Corpus of Attic Vase Inscriptionsrdquo In Acta of the Fifth

International Congress of Greek and Latin Epigraphy Cambridge 1967 Oxford 53ndash60Immerwahr H R 2006 ldquoNonsense Inscriptions and Literacyrdquo Kadmos 45 136ndash72Immisch O ed 1927 Gorgiae Helena Berlin and LeipzigInwood B ed 2003 The Cambridge Companion to the Stoics CambridgeIsnardi Parente M ed 1982 Senocrate ndash Ermodoro Frammenti NaplesItalie G 1964 Lexicon Aeschyleum rev edn LeidenJacobsohn H 1908 ldquoDer Aoristtyp ἆλτο und die Aspiration bei Homerrdquo Philol 67 325ndash65Jacobsohn H 1909 ldquoΠτολεμαῖος und der Wechsel von anlautendem πτ- und π- im

Griechischenrdquo ZVS 42 264ndash86Jacquinod B et al eds 2000 Eacute tudes sur lrsquoaspect verbal chez Platon Saint-EacutetienneJakobson R 1960 ldquoClosing Statement Linguistics and Poeticsrdquo In Th Sebeok ed Style in

Language Cambridge MA 350ndash77Jakobson R and L Waugh 1979 The Sound Shape of Language Bloomington INJanko R 1992 ldquoThe Origins and Evolution of the Epic Dictionrdquo In The Iliad A Commentary

Vol IV Books 13ndash16 Cambridge 8ndash19Janko R 2000 Philodemus On Poems Book 1 Introduction Translation and Commentary

OxfordJannaris A N 1897 An Historical Greek Grammar Chiefly of the Attic Dialect London Repr

1968 HildesheimJanse M 1996ndash7 ldquoRegard sur les eacutetudes de linguistique byzantine (grec meacutedieacuteval)rdquo Orbis 39

193ndash244Janse M 2000 ldquoConvergence and Divergence in the Development of the Greek and Latin

Clitic Pronounsrdquo In R Sornicola et al eds Stability Variation and Change of Word-Order Patterns over Time Amsterdam 231ndash58

Janse M 2002 ldquoAspects of Bilingualism in the History of the Greek Languagerdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002 332ndash90

Janse M 2007 ldquoThe Greek of the New Testamentrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 646ndash53Jasanoff J H 2004 Hittite and the Indo-European Verb Oxford and New YorkJeffery L 1990 The Local Scripts of Archaic Greece A Study of the Origin of the Greek Alphabet

and its Development from the Eighth to the Fifth Centuries BC rev edn suppl by A Johnston Oxford

Jeffreys M and D Doulavera 1998 Early Modern Greek Literature General Bibliography (4000 items) 1100ndash1700 Sydney

Jenkins R J H 1954 ldquoThe Classical Background to the Scriptores post Theophanemrdquo DOP 8 11ndash30

Jenkins R J H 1963 ldquoThe Hellenistic Origins of Byzantine Literaturerdquo DOP 17 37ndash52Jespersen O 1922 Language Its Nature Development and Origin LondonJimeacutenez L Conti 1999 ldquoZur Bedeutung von tunchano und hamartano bei Homerrdquo Glotta

75 50ndash62Jocelyn H D 1999 ldquoCode-Switching in the Comoedia Palliatardquo In G Vogt-Spira and

B Rommel eds Rezeption und Identitaumlt Die kulturelle Auseinandersetzung Roms mit Griechenland als europaumlisches Paradeigma Stuttgart 169ndash95

Johnson C 1999 ldquoMetaphor vs Conflation in the Acquisition of Polysemy The Case of Seerdquo In M K Hiraga et al eds Cultural Psychological and Typological Issues in Cognitive Linguistics Amsterdam 155ndash70

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6119781405153263_5_Biblioindd 611 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

612 Bibliography

Johnson J 2000 Thus Wrote lsquoOnchsheshonqy An Introductory Grammar of Demotic ChicagoJohnston A 1983 ldquoThe Extent and Use of Literacy the Archaeological Evidencerdquo In

R Haumlgg ed The Greek Renaissance of the Eighth Century BC Tradition and Innovation Stockholm 63ndash8

Johnston A W 1979 Trademarks on Greek Vases WarminsterJohnston A W 2006 Trademarks on Greek Vases Addenda OxfordJones H S 1925 ldquoPreface 1925rdquo LSJ indashxivJones R E 1986 Greek and Cypriot Pottery A Review of Scientific Studies AthensJoseph B 1990 Morphology and Universals in Syntactic Change Evidence from Medieval and

Modern Greek New YorkJoseph B 2000 ldquoTextual Authenticity Evidence from Medieval Greekrdquo In S Herring et al

eds Textual Parameters in Older Languages Amsterdam 309ndash29Joseph B and P Pappas 2002 ldquoOn Some Recent Views Concerning the Development of the

Greek Future Systemrdquo BMGS 26 247ndash73Jouanna J 1984 ldquoRheacutetorique et meacutedecine dans la Collection Hippocratiquerdquo REG 57 26ndash44Kahane H and R Kahane 1982 ldquoThe Western Impact on Byzantium The Linguistic

Evidencerdquo DOP 36 127ndash53Kahle P 1954 Balarsquoizah Coptic Texts from Deir el-Balarsquoiza in Upper Egypt LondonKaimio J 1979 The Romans and the Greek Language (Commentationes Humanarum

Litterarum 64) HelsinkiKajanto I 1963 A Study of the Greek Epitaphs of Rome (Acta Instituti Romani Finlandiae

II3) HelsinkiKapsomenos S G 1953 ldquoDas Griechische in Aumlgyptenrdquo MH 1034 248ndash63Kapsomenos S G 1985 Apov thn istoriva th~ ellhnikhv~ glwvssa~ H ellhnikhv glwvssa apov ta ellhnistikav w~ ta newvtera crovnia H ellhikhv glwvssa sthn Aivgupto Thessaloniki

Karageorghis V 2002 Early Cyprus Crossroads of the Mediterranean Los Angeles CAKarageorghis V 2003 ldquoHeroic Burials in Cyprus and Other Mediterranean Regionsrdquo In

N C Stampolidis and V Karageorghis eds Πλοες hellip Sea Routes hellip Interconnections in the Mediterranean 16thndash6th c BC Athens 339ndash51

Karanastasis A 1997 Grammatikh twn eJllhnikw n ijdiwmavtwn th ~ Kavtw JItaliva~ AthensKastovsky D 1992 ldquoSemantics and Vocabularyrdquo In R M Hogg ed The Cambridge History

of the English Language Vol 1 The Beginnings to 1066 Cambridge 290ndash408Katsouris A G 1975 Linguistic and Stylistic Characterization Tragedy and Menander

IoanninaKatz J T 2003 ldquoOral Tradition in Linguisticsrdquo Oral Tradition 18 261ndash2Katz J T 2005a ldquoThe Indo-European Contextrdquo In J M Foley ed A Companion to Ancient

Epic Malden MA 20ndash30Katz J T 2005b Review of Latacz 2004 JAOS 1253 422ndash5Katz J T 2006a ldquoThe Origin of the Greek Pluperfectrdquo Die Sprache 46 (publ 2008) 1ndash37Katz J T 2006b ldquoThe Riddle of the sp(h)ij- The Greek Sphinx and her Indic and Indo-

European Backgroundrdquo In Pinault and Petit eds 2006 157ndash94Katz J T 2007a ldquoThe Epic Adventures of an Unknown Particlerdquo In C George et al eds

Greek and Latin from an Indo-European Perspective Cambridge 65ndash79Katz J T 2007b ldquoWhat Linguists are Good forrdquo CW 100 99ndash112Kavcic J 2005 The Syntax of the Infinitive and the Participle in Early Byzantine Greek

LjubljanaKazazis J N 2007 ldquoAtticismrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1200ndash20Kazhdan A P 1984 Studies on Byzantine Literature of the Eleventh and Twelfth Centuries in

collaboration with Simon Franklin Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6129781405153263_5_Biblioindd 612 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 613

Kazhdan A P 1999 A History of Byzantine Literature (650ndash850) in collaboration with Lee F Sherry and Christine Angelidi Athens

Kazhdan A P 2006 A History of Byzantine literature (850ndash1000) ed C Angelidi AthensKearsley R A 1989 The Pendent Semi-Circle Skyphos LondonKearsley R A 1999 ldquoGreeks Overseas in the 8th Century BCrdquo In G R Tsetskhladze ed

Ancient Greeks West and East Leiden 109ndash34Kearsley R A and T V Evans 2001 Greeks and Romans in Imperial Asia Mixed Language

Inscriptions and Linguistic Evidence for Cultural Interaction until the End of AD III (= IK 59) Bonn

Key M R 1975 MaleFemale Language With a Comprehensive Bibliography Metuchen NJ Lanham NJ (2nd edn 1996)

Kieckers E 1912 ldquoDie Stellung der Verba des Sagens in Schaltesaumltzen im Griechischen und in verwandten Sprachenrdquo IF 30 145ndash85

Kieckers E 1913 ldquoZu den Schaltesaumltzen im Lateinischen Romanischen und Neuhochdeutschenrdquo IF 32 7ndash23

Killen J T 2006 ldquoThoughts on the Functions of the New Thebes Tabletsrdquo In S Deger-Jalkotzy and O Panagl eds Die neuen Linear B-Texte aus Theben Vienna

Kim C-H 1985 Form and Structure of the Familiar Greek Letter of Recommendation Ann Arbor MI

Kirchhoff A 1877 Studien zur Geschichte des griechischen Alphabets BerlinKissilier M 2004 ldquoΚλιτικές προσωπικές αντωνυμίες στο Leimwnavrion του Ιωάννου Μόσχουrdquo

Proceedings of the 6th International Conference in Greek Linguistics Rethymno 18ndash21 Sept 2003 wwwphilologyuocgrconferences6thICGLebookhkissilierpdf

Klaffenbach G 1966 Griechische Epigraphik 2nd edn GoumlttingenKleinknecht H 1937 Die Gebetsparodie in der Antike Stuttgart and BerlinKoller H 1955 ldquoStoicheionrdquo Glotta 34 161ndash74Konstantinidis A and X Moschos eds and trans 1907ndash95 Mevga Lexikovn th ~ eJllhnikh ~ glwvssh~ Athens

Kontosopoulos N G 1994 Diavlektoi kai ijdiwvmata th ~ neva~ JEllhnikh ~ AthensKoskenniemi H 1956 Studien zur Idee und Phraseologie des griechischen Briefes bis 400 n Chr

HelsinkiKosman L A 1975 ldquoPerceiving that We Perceive On the Soul III 2rdquo Philosophical Review

844 499ndash519Kourou N 2003 ldquoRhodes The Phoenician Issue Revisitedrdquo In N C Stampolidis and

V Karageorghis eds Πλοες hellip Sea Routes hellip Interconnections in the Mediterranean 16thndash6th c BC Athens 249ndash62

Kramarae C 1982 ldquoGender How She Speaksrdquo In E Bouchard Ryan and H Giles eds Attitudes Towards Language Variation Social and Applied Contexts London 84ndash98

Kramer B 1991 ldquoDas Vertragregister von Theogenisrdquo Corpus Papyrorum Raineri vol 18 Griechische Texte 13 Vienna 69ndash70

Kranz W 1933 Stasimon Untersuchungen zur Form und Gehalt der griechischen Tragoumldie Berlin

Kraus T J 1999 ldquolsquoSlow Writersrsquo ndash βραδέως γράφοντες What How Much and How did they Writerdquo Eranos 97 86ndash97

Kretschmer P 1909 ldquoZur Geschichte der griechischen Dialekterdquo Glotta 1 1ndash59Kriaras E ed 1967ndash Lexikov th~ Mesaiwnikhv~ Ellhnikhv~ Dhmwvdou~ Grammateiva~ (1100ndash

1669) 15 vols ThessalonikiKroll J H 2008 ldquoEarly Iron Age Balance Weights at Lefkandi Euboeardquo OJA 27 37ndash48Kroll W 1907 ldquoRandbemerkungenrdquo Rh Mus 62 86ndash101

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6139781405153263_5_Biblioindd 613 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

614 Bibliography

Kuhn A 1853a ldquoUeber das alte S und einige damit verbundene lautentwickelungen Vierter artikel Die verbindung des σ mit liquiden buchstabenrdquo ZVS 2 260ndash75

Kuhn A 1853b ldquoUeber die durch nasale erweiterten verbalstaumlmmerdquo ZVS 2 455ndash71Kurzovaacute H 1968 Zur syntaktischen Struktur des Griechischen Infinitiv und Nebensatz

AmsterdamLa Roche J 1869 Homerische Untersuchungen LeipzigLa Roche J 1895 ldquoMetrische Excurse zu Homerrdquo WS 17 165ndash79Laiou A and C Morrisson 2007 The Byzantine Economy CambridgeLakoff G 1987 Women Fire and Dangerous Things What Categories Reveal about the Mind

ChicagoLakoff R 1973 ldquoLanguage and Womanrsquos Placerdquo Language in Society 2 45ndash80Lakoff R 1975 Language and Womanrsquos Place New YorkLakoff R 2004 Language and Womanrsquos Place Text and Commentaries ed M Bucholtz

New YorkLallot J 1997 Apollonius Dyscole De la construction ParisLallot J 1998 La grammaire de Denys le Thrace 2nd edn ParisLambert P Y 1994 La langue gauloise ParisLambert R D and B F Freed eds 1982 The Loss of Language Skills Rowley MALampe G W H 1969 A Patristic Greek Lexicon OxfordLang M L 1990 Ostraka (The Athenian Agora 25) Princeton NJLangholf V 1977 Syntaktische Untersuchungen zu Hippokrates-Texten WiesbadenLangslow D R 2000 Medical Latin in the Roman Empire OxfordLangslow D R 2002 ldquoApproaching Bilingualism in Corpus Languagesrdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 23ndash51Lanza D 1983 ldquoQuelques remarques sur le travail linguistique du meacutedicinrdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 181ndash5Lardinois A and L McClure eds 2001 Making Silence Speak Womenrsquos Voices in Greek

Literature and Society Princeton NJLaroche E 1966 Les noms des Hittites ParisLasserre F 1979 ldquoProse grecque classicisanterdquo In H Flashar ed Le classicisme agrave Rome aux

Iers siegravecles avant et apregraves J-C Geneva 135ndash63Latacz J 1998 ldquoZu Umfang und Art der Vergangenheitsbewahrung in der muumlndlichen

Uumlberlieferungsphase des griechischen Heldeneposrdquo In J von Ungern-Sternberg and H Reinau eds Vergangenheit in muumlndlicher Uumlberlieferung Stuttgart 153ndash83

Latacz J 2000 ldquoFormelhaftigkeit und Muumlndlichkeitrdquo In Latacz et al 2000 39ndash59Latacz J 2001 Troia und Homer Der Weg zur Loumlsung eines alten Raumltsels Munich and BerlinLatacz J 2003a Homer Der erste Dichter des Abendlands 4th edn Duumlsseldorf and ZuumlrichLatacz J 2003b Homers Ilias Gesamtkommentar Band II Zweiter Gesang ( Β) Faszikel 2

Kommentar MunichLatacz J 2004 Troy and Homer Towards a Solution of an Old Mystery OxfordLatacz J et al 2000 Homer Ilias Gesamtkommentar Prolegomena LeipzigLatte K 1915 ldquoZur Zeitbestimmung des Antiatticistardquo Hermes 50 373ndash94Laum B 1928 Das alexandrinische Akzentuationssystem unter Zugrundelegung der theo-

retischen Lehren der Grammatiker und mit Heranziehung der praktischen Verwendung in den Papyri Paderborn

Law V 2003 The History of Linguistics in Europe From Plato to 1600 CambridgeLayton B 2004 Coptic Grammar With Chrestomathy and Glossary Sahidic Dialect WiesbadenLazzarini M L 1977 ldquoLe formule delle dediche votive nella Grecia arcaicardquo Memorie della

Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei Classe di Scienze morali storiche e filologiche ser 8 19 47ndash354

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6149781405153263_5_Biblioindd 614 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 615

Lebeck A 1971 The Oresteia A Study in Language and Structure Washington DCLegrand E 1874 Nikolavou Sofianou tou Kerkuraivou Grammatikh th~ koinh ~ tw n

JEllhvnwn glwvssh~ ParisLeiwo M 1995 ldquoThe Mixed Languages in Roman Inscriptionsrdquo In Solin et al eds

1995 293ndash301Lejeune M 1971 Meacutemoires de philologie myceacutenienne deuxiegraveme seacuterie RomeLejeune M 1972a Meacutemoires de philologie myceacutenienne troisiegraveme seacuterie RomeLejeune M 1972b Phoneacutetique historique du myceacutenien et du grec ancien ParisLemerle P 1971 Le premier humanisme byzantin ParisLemon L T and M J Reis 1965 Russian Formalist Criticism Four Essays Lincoln NBLendari T and I Manolessou 2003 ldquoΗ εκφορά του έμμεσου αντικειμένου στα μεσαιωνικά

ελληνικά Γλωσσολογικά και εκδοτικά προβλήματαrdquo Studies in Greek Linguistics Proceedings of the 23nd Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 394ndash405

Lendle O 1967 ldquoCicerorsquos ὑπόμνημα τῆς ὑπατείαςrdquo Hermes 95 90ndash109Lennox J G 2001 Aristotlersquos Philosophy of Biology CambridgeLepre M Z 1979 Lrsquointeriezione vocativale nei poemi Omerici RomeLeumann M 1950 Homerische Woumlrter Basel Repr 1993 DarmstadtLevick B 1967 Roman Colonies in Southern Asia Minor OxfordLevick B 1995 ldquoThe Latin Inscriptions of Asia Minorrdquo In Solin et al eds 1995 393ndash402Levinson S C 1983 Pragmatics CambridgeLewis N 1993 ldquoThe Demise of the Demotic Document When and Whyrdquo JEg Arch 79

276ndash81Lewis N 1999 Life in Egypt under Roman Rule (Classics in Papyrology 1) OakvilleLewis N 2001 Greeks in Ptolemaic Egypt Case Studies in the Social History of the Hellenistic

World (Classics in Papyrology 2) OakvilleLexiko 1998 Lexikov th~ koinhv~ neoellhnikhv~ ThessalonikiLiakos A 2007 ldquolsquoFrom Greek into our Common Languagersquo Language and History in the

Making of Modern Greecerdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1287ndash95Liddell H G and G Scott 1847 A GreekndashEnglish Lexicon OxfordLiddell H G and G Scott 1891 A GreekndashEnglish Lexicon abridged edn OxfordLightfoot J ed 1999 Parthenius of Nicaea OxfordLilja S 1968 On the Style of the Earliest Greek Prose (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum

413) HelsinkiLissarrague F 1987 Un flot drsquoimages une estheacutetique du banquet grec ParisLloyd G E R 1979 Magic Reason and Experience Studies in the Origin and Development of

Greek Science CambridgeLloyd G E R 1983 Science Folklore and Ideology Studies in the Life Sciences in Ancient

Greece CambridgeLloyd G E R 2003 In the Grip of Disease Studies in the Greek Imagination OxfordLloyd M 1992 The Agon in Euripides OxfordLloyd-Jones H and N G Wilson 1990 Sophoclea OxfordLong A A 1968 Language and Thought in Sophocles LondonLong A A and D N Sedley 1987 The Hellenistic Philosophers CambridgeLoacutepez Eire A 1991 Atico koineacute y aticismo MurciaLoacutepez Eire A 1996 La lengua coloquial de la Comedia aristofaacutenica MurciaLoacutepez Feacuterez J A 2000 ldquoAlgunos datos sobre el leacutexico de los tratados hipocraacuteticosrdquo In J A

Loacutepez Feacuterez ed La lengua cientiacutefica griega oriacutegenes desarrollo e influencia en las lenguas modernas europeas 1 Madrid 39ndash51

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6159781405153263_5_Biblioindd 615 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

616 Bibliography

Loprieno A 1995 Ancient Egyptian A Linguistic Introduction CambridgeLoprieno A 2004 ldquoAncient Egyptian and Copticrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 160ndash217Lowry M 1979 The World of Aldus Manutius OxfordLucy J 1992 Language Diversity and Thought A Reformulation of the Linguistic Diversity

Hypothesis CambridgeLuumlddekens E 1980 ldquoAumlgyptenrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im

Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne and Bonn 241ndash65Luumldtke H 1969 ldquoDie Alphabetschrift und das Problem der Lautsegmentierungrdquo Phonetica

20 147ndash76Ludwich A 1885 Aristarchs Homerische Textkritik nach den Fragmenten des Didymos darg-

estellt und beurteilt Zweiter Theil LeipzigLupas L 1972 Phonologie du grec attique The Hague and ParisLuria S 1957 ldquoUumlber di Nominaldeklination in den mykenischen Inschriftenrdquo PP 12

321ndash32Luzzatto J M 2002ndash3 ldquoGrammata e syrmata Scrittura greca e produzione libraria tra VII e

IX secolordquo Analecta Papyrologica 14ndash15 1ndash85Maas P 1912 ldquoMetrische Akklamationen der Byzantinerrdquo BZ 21 28ndash51Mackridge P 1985 The Modern Greek Language OxfordMackridge P 1996 ldquoThe Medieval Greek Infinitive in the Light of Dialectal Evidencerdquo In

Konstantinides K et al eds FILELLHN Studies in Honour of R Browning Venice 191ndash204

Mackridge P 2000 ldquoThe Position of the Weak Object Pronoun in Medieval and Modern Greekrdquo Yazyk i rechevaya deyatelrsquonostrsquo 3 133ndash51

Mackridge P 2009 Language and National Identity in Greece 1766ndash1976 OxfordMacleod C W 1983 Collected Essays OxfordMadden T F 1992 ldquoThe Fires of the Fourth Crusade in Constantinople 1203ndash1204

A Damage Assessmentrdquo BZ 84ndash5 72ndash93Maehler H 1983 ldquoDie griechische Schule im ptolemaumlischen Aumlgyptenrdquo In Van rsquot Dack et al

eds 1983 191ndash203Maehler H 2004 Bacchylides A Selection CambridgeMagdalino P 1993 The Empire of Manuel I Komnenos CambridgeMagdalino P 2006 LrsquoOrthodoxie des astrologues ParisMagnelli E 1996 ldquoStudi recenti sullrsquoorigine dellrsquoesametro Un profilo criticordquo In M Fantuzzi

and R Pretagostini eds Struttura e storia dellrsquoesametro greco vol II Rome 111ndash37Magnien V 1922 ldquoEmploi des deacutemonstratifs chez Homegravererdquo BSLP 23 156ndash83Malinowski B 1923 ldquoThe Problem of Meaning in Primitive Languagesrdquo In C K Ogden and

I A Richards The Meaning of Meaning A Study of the Influence of Language upon Thought and of the Science of Symbolism London and New York 451ndash510 (10th edn London 1949 296ndash36)

Mallory J P 1989 In Search of the Indo-Europeans Language Archaeology and Myth London

Mallory J P 1991 ldquoKurgan and Indo-European Fauna III Birdsrdquo JIES 19 223ndash34Mallory J P and D Q Adams eds 1997 Encyclopedia of Indo-European Culture LondonMallory J P and D Q Adams eds 2006 The Oxford Introduction to Proto-Indo-European

and the Proto-Indo-European World OxfordMaloney E C 1981 Semitic Interference in Marcan Syntax Chico CAMandilaras B 1973 The Verb in the Greek Non-Literary Papyri AthensMango C 1971 ldquoThe Availability of Books in the Byzantine Empire AD 750ndash850rdquo In

Byzantine Books and Bookmen Washington DC 29ndash45

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6169781405153263_5_Biblioindd 616 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 617

Mango C 1977a ldquoThe Liquidation of Iconoclasm and the Patriarch Photiosrdquo In Bryer and Herrin eds 1977 133ndash40

Mango C 1977b ldquoLrsquoorigine de la minusculerdquo In La paleacuteographie grecque et byzantine Paris 175ndash80

Mango C 1991 ldquoGreek Culture in Palestine after the Arab Conquestrdquo In Cavallo et al eds 1991 149ndash60

Mangoni C 1993 Filodemo Il quinto libro della Poetica (PHerc 1425 e 1538) NaplesManolessou I 2005 ldquoFrom Participles to Gerundsrdquo In M Stavrou and A Terzi eds

Advances in Greek Generative Syntax Amsterdam 241ndash83Manolessou I 2008 ldquoOn Historical Linguistics Linguistic Variation and Medieval Greekrdquo

BMGS 32 63ndash79Manolessou I and N Toufexis Forthcoming ldquoPhonetic Change in Medieval Greek Focus

on Liquid Interchangerdquo Proceedings of the 8th International Conference on Greek Linguistics Ioannina August 30ndashSeptember 2 2007

Mansfeld J 1986 ldquoDiogenes Laertius on Stoic Philosophyrdquo Elenchos 7 295ndash382Mansour K 2007 ldquoSeacutequences dactyliques dans la prose drsquoHeacuterodote Hexamegravetres homeacuteris-

mes formulesrdquo In Blanc and Dupraz eds 2007 151ndash62Markopoulos A 2004 ldquoNew Evidence of the Date of Photiosrsquo Bibliothecardquo In History and

Literature of Byzantium in the 9thndash10th Centuries AldershotMarkopoulos A 2006 ldquoDe la Structure de lrsquoeacutecole byzantine Le maicirctre les livres et le proces-

sus eacuteducatifrdquo In B Mondrain ed Lire et eacutecrire agrave Byzance Paris 85ndash96Markopoulos A ed 2000 Anonymi professoris epistulae Berlin and New YorkMarkopoulos Th 2007 ldquoΓραμματικοποίηση και γλωσσική ποικιλία ο μέλλοντας στην εποχή της

Κρητικής laquoΑναγέννησηςraquo (16οςndash17ος αι)rdquo Studies in Greek Linguistics 27 Proceedings of the Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 251ndash63

Markopoulos Th 2008 The Future in Greek From Ancient to Medieval OxfordMarrou H-I 1965 Histoire de lrsquoeacuteducation dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute 6th edn ParisMasson Eacute 1967 Recherches sur les plus anciens emprunts seacutemitiques en grec ParisMasson O 1983 Les inscriptions chypriotes syllabiques ParisMastronarde D J 2002 Euripides Medea CambridgeMatasovic R 1996 A Theory of Textual Reconstruction in Indo-European Linguistics Frankfurt-

on-MainMathiesen T J 1999 Apollorsquos Lyre Greek Music and Music Theory in Antiquity and the Middle

Ages Lincoln NBMatthaios S 1999 Untersuchungen zur Grammatik Aristarchs Texte und Interpretation zur

Wortartenlehre GoumlttingenMatthaios S 2002 ldquoNeue Perspektiven fuumlr die Historiographie der antiken Grammatik Das

Wortartensystem der Alexandrinerrdquo In Swiggers and Wouters eds 2002 161ndash220Mayser E 1906ndash Grammatik der griechischen Papyri der Ptolemaumlerzeit LeipzigMcCabe D F 1981 The Prose-Rhythm of Demosthenes New YorkMcCarter P K 1975 The Antiquity of the Greek Alphabet and the Early Phoenician Scripts

Missoula MTMcCarter P K 2004 ldquoHebrewrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 317ndash64McClure L 1999 Spoken like a Woman Speech and Gender in Athenian Drama Princeton

NJMcCormick M 1985 ldquoThe Birth of the Codex and Apostolic Lifestylerdquo Scriptorium 39

150ndash8McCoskey D E 2002 ldquoRace before lsquoWhitenessrsquo Studying Identity in Ptolemaic Egyptrdquo

Critical Sociology 28 13ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6179781405153263_5_Biblioindd 617 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

618 Bibliography

McCoskey D E 2004 ldquoOn Black Athena Hippocratic Medicine and Roman Imperial Edicts Egyptians and the Problem of Race in Classical Antiquityrdquo In R D Coates ed Race and Ethnicity Across Time Space and Discipline Leiden 297ndash330

McLean B H 2002 An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy of the Hellenistic and Roman Periods from Alexander the Great down to the Reign of Constantine (323 BCndashAD 337) Ann Arbor MI

McLynn N 2009 ldquoThe Manna From Uncle Basil of Caesarearsquos Address to Young Menrdquo In R Flower C Kelly and M Williams eds Unclassical Traditions Cambridge 54ndash72

Meid W 1978 Dichter und Dichtkunst in indogermanischer Zeit InnsbruckMeier-Bruumlgger M 1986 ldquoHomerisch μευ oder μοιrdquo In A Etter ed o-o-pe-ro-si Festschrift

fuumlr Ernst Risch zum 75 Geburtstag Berlin and New York 346ndash54Meier-Bruumlgger M 1992 Griechische Sprachwissenschaft BerlinMeier-Bruumlgger M 2003a ldquoDie homerische Kunstspracherdquo In Ulf ed 2003 232ndash44Meier-Bruumlgger M 2003b Indo-European Linguistics Berlin and New YorkMeillet A 1923 Les Origines indo-europeacuteennes des megravetres grecs ParisMeillet A 1975 Aperccedilu drsquoune histoire de la langue grecque Avec bibliographie mise agrave jour

et compleacuteteacutee par O Masson 8th edn ParisMeillet A 1977 Esquisse drsquoune histoire de la langue latine Avec bibliographie mise agrave jour

et compleacuteteacutee par J Perrot ParisMeissner T 2007 ldquoNotes on Mycenaean Spellingrdquo PCPS (CCJ) 53 96ndash111Meister K 1921 Die homerische Kunstsprache LeipzigMeister R 1882ndash9 Die griechischen Dialekte auf Grundlage von Ahrensrsquo Werk ldquoDe graecae

linguae dialectisrdquo 1 Band Asiatisch-aumlolisch Booumltisch Thessalisch (1882) 2 Band Eleisch Arkadisch Kyprisch (1889) Goumlttingen

Melchert H C ed 2003 The Luwians Leiden and Boston MAMelena J L 1983 ldquoFurther Thoughts on Mycenaean o-pardquo In A Heubeck and G Neumann

eds Res Mycenaeae Goumlttingen 258ndash86Melena J L and J-P Olivier 1991 TITHETMY The Tablets and Nodules in Linear B from

Tiryns Thebes and Mycenae Suppl Minos 12 SalamancaMellink M J ed 1986 Troy and the Trojan War A Symposium Held at Bryn Mawr College

October 1984 Bryn Mawr PAMette H J 1952 Parateresis Untersuchungen zur Sprachtheorie des Krates von Pergamon

SaaleMeyer G 1923 Die stilistische Verwendung der Nominalkomposition im Griechischen LeipzigMeyer H 1933 Hymnische Stilelemente in der fruumlhgriechischen Dichtung WuumlrzburgMickey K 1981 ldquoDialect Consciousness and Literary Language An Example from Ancient

Greekrdquo TPS 35ndash65Miklosich F 1870 ldquoDie slavischen Elemente im Neugriechischenrdquo Sitzungsberichte der ph-

hist Klasse der kaiserl Akad der Wissenschaften 63 529ndash66Millar F G B 1995 ldquoLatin in the Epigraphy of the Roman Near Eastrdquo In Solin et al

eds 1995 403ndash19Minon S 2007 Les Inscriptions eacuteleacuteennes dialectales (VIendashIIe siegravecle avant J-C) 3 vols GenevaMirambel A 1961 ldquoParticipe et geacuterondif en grec meacutedieacuteval et modernerdquo BSLP 56 46ndash79Mitteis L and U Wilcken 1912 Grundzuumlge und Chrestomathie der Papyruskunde I Bd

Historischer Teil II Haumllfte Chrestomathie Leipzig and BerlinMoatti C 1997 La Raison de Rome Naissance de lrsquoesprit critique agrave la fin de la Reacutepublique

ParisMoffatt A 1977 ldquoSchooling in the Iconoclast Centuriesrdquo In Bryer and Herrin eds 1977

85ndash92

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6189781405153263_5_Biblioindd 618 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 619

Monro D B and T W Allen eds 1920 Homeri Opera IndashII 3rd edn OxfordMontevecchi O 1957 ldquoDal paganesimo al Cristianesimo aspetti dellrsquoevoluzione della lingua

greca nei papiri dellrsquoEgittordquo Aegyptus 37 41ndash59 Also in Montevecchi 1999 69ndash95Montevecchi O 1964 ldquoContinuitagrave ed evoluzione della lingua greca nella Settanta e nei

papirirdquo Actes du Xe congregraves International de Papyrologues Varsovie 39ndash49 Also in Montevecchi 1999 121ndash33

Montevecchi O 1996 ldquoLa lingua dei papiri e quella della versione dei LXX Due realtagrave che se illuminano a vicendardquo Annali di Scienze Religiose 1 71ndash80

Montevecchi O 1999 Bibbia e papiri Luce dai papiri sulla Bibbia greca a cura di A Passoni DellrsquoAcqua Barcelona

Montevecchi O 2001 ldquoIoni nati in Egitto La parabola della grecitagrave nella valle del Nilordquo Atti del XXII Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia Firenze 1998 983ndash94 Florence

Moorhouse A C 1959 Studies in the Greek Negatives CardiffMoorhouse A C 1982 The Syntax of Sophocles LeidenMoravcsik G 1943 Byzantinoturcica 2 Sprachreste der Tuumlrkvoumllker in den Byzantinischen

Quellen BudapestMoreau Ph 1995 ldquoParoles des hommes paroles des femmesrdquo In F Dupont ed Paroles

romaines Nancy 53ndash63Moretti L 1967ndash76 Iscrizioni storiche ellenistiche (Biblioteca di studi superiori 53 and 62)

FlorenceMorgan G 1983 ldquoButz Triads Towards a Grammar of Folk Poetryrdquo Folklore 94 44ndash56Morpurgo Davies A 1960 ldquoIl genitivo miceneo e el sincretismo dei casirdquo RANL 15

33ndash61Morpurgo Davies A 1966 ldquoAn Instrumental-Ablative in Mycenaeanrdquo In Palmer and

Chadwick eds 1966 191ndash202Morpurgo Davies A 1985 ldquoMycenaean and Greek Languagerdquo In A Morpurgo Davies and

Y Duhoux eds Linear B a 1984 Survey Louvain-la-Neuve 75ndash125Morpurgo Davies A 1986 ldquoThe Linguistic Evidence Is there Anyrdquo In G Cadogan ed The

End of the Early Bronze Age in the Aegean Leiden 93ndash123Morpurgo Davies A 1987a ldquoMycenaean and Greek Syllabificationrdquo In P Ilievski and

L Crepajac eds Tractata Mycenaea Skopje 91ndash103Morpurgo Davies A 1987b ldquoThe Greek Notion of Dialectrdquo Verbum 10 7ndash28 Repr

T Harrison ed Greeks and Barbarians London 2002 153ndash71Morpurgo Davies A 1987c ldquoFolk-Linguistics and the Greek Wordrdquo In G Cardona and

NH Zide eds Festschrift for Henry Hoenigswald Tuumlbingen 263ndash80Morpurgo Davies A 2003 ldquoGreek Languagerdquo OCD3 653ndash6Morris I and B Powell eds 1997 A New Companion to Homer LeidenMorris S 1997 ldquoHomer and the Near Eastrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 599ndash623Morwood J and J Taylor 2002 Pocket Oxford Classical Greek Dictionary OxfordMoser A 1988 ldquoThe History of the Perfect Periphrases in Greekrdquo PhD dissertation University

of CambridgeMosley D J 1971 ldquoGreeks Barbarians Language and Contactrdquo Ancient Society 2 1ndash6Mountford J F and R P Winnington-Ingram 1970 ldquoMusicrdquo In OCD 2 705ndash13Mourgues J-L 1995 ldquoEacutecrire en deux langues bilinguisme et pratique de chancellerie sous

le Haut-Empirerdquo DHA 21 105ndash29Moussy C 1969 Recherches sur trepho ParisMoysiadis Th 2005 Etumologiva Eisagwghv sth mesaiwnikhv kai neoellhnikhv etumologiva

AthensMugler Ch 1958 Dictionnaire historique de la terminologie geacuteomeacutetrique des Grecs Paris

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6199781405153263_5_Biblioindd 619 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

620 Bibliography

Muumlller C W K Sier and J Werner eds 1992 Zum Umgang mit fremden Sprachen in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antike (Palingenesia 36) Stuttgart

Mullett M 1984 ldquoAristocracy and Patronage in the Literary Circles of Comnenian Constantinoplerdquo In M Angold ed The Byzantine Aristocracy IXndashXIII Centuries Oxford 173ndash201

Mumm P-A 2004 ldquoZur Funktion des homerischen Augmentsrdquo In Analecta Homini Universali Dicata Festschrift fuumlr Oswald Panagl zum 65 Geburtstag 1148ndash58 Stuttgart

Munson R V 2005 Black Doves Speak Herodotus and the Languages of Barbarians Washington DC and Cambridge MA

Murray A T 1999 Homer Iliad Books 1ndash12 rev W F Wyatt Cambridge MAMurray O 1993 Early Greece 2nd edn Cambridge MAMyres J L 1933 ldquoThe Amathus Bowl A Long-Lost Masterpiece of Oriental Engravingrdquo

JHS 53 25ndash39Nabrings K 1981 Sprachliche Varietaumlten TuumlbingenNagy G 1963 ldquoGreek-like Elements in Linear Ardquo GRBS 4 181ndash211Nagy G 1968 ldquoOn Dialectal Anomalies in the Pylian Textsrdquo Atti e memorie del 1o Congresso

Internazionale di Micenologia (Roma 27 IXndash3 X 1967) 663ndash79 RomeNagy G 1970 Greek Dialects and the Transformation of an Indo-European Process Cambridge

MANagy G 1972 Introduction Parts I and II and Conclusions In F W Householder and

G Nagy Greek A Survey of Recent Work (Janua Linguarum Series Practica 211) The Hague 15ndash72

Nagy G 1974 Comparative Studies in Greek and Indic Meter (Harvard Studies in Comparative Literature 33) Cambridge MA

Nagy G 1979 The Best of the Achaeans Concepts of the Hero in Archaic Greek Poetry Baltimore MD

Nagy G 1990a Pindarrsquos Homer The Lyric Possession of an Epic Past Baltimore MDNagy G 1990b Greek Mythology and Poetics Ithaca NYNagy G 1996 Poetry as Performance Homer and Beyond CambridgeNagy G 1998 ldquoIs There an Etymology for the Dactylic Hexameterrdquo In J Jasanoff H C

Melchert and L Oliver eds Miacuter Curad Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins Innsbruck 495ndash508 Rewritten as ch 8 in Nagy 2004

Nagy G 1999 ldquoEpic as Genrerdquo In M Beissinger J Tylus and S Wofford eds Epic Traditions in the Contemporary World The Poetics of Community Berkeley and Los Angeles CA 21ndash32

Nagy G 2000 ldquoReading Greek Poetry Aloud Evidence from the Bacchylides Papyrirdquo QUCC 64 7ndash28

Nagy G 2002 Platorsquos Rhapsody and Homerrsquos Music The Poetics of the Panathenaic Festival in Classical Athens Washington DC

Nagy G 2004 Homerrsquos Text and Language Urbana and Chicago ILNagy G 2009 ldquoTraces of an Ancient System of Reading Homeric Verse in the Venetus Ardquo In

Dueacute 2009 133ndash57Naveh J 1973 ldquoSome Semitic Epigraphical Considerations on the Antiquity of the Greek

Alphabetrdquo AJA 77 1ndash8Naveh J 1987 Early History of the Alphabet 2nd edn JerusalemNaveh J 1991 ldquoSemitic Epigraphy and the Antiquity of the Greek Alphabetrdquo Kadmos 30

143ndash52Negbi O 1992 ldquoEarly Phoenician Presence in the Mediterranean Islands A Reappraisalrdquo

AJA 96 599ndash615Nehrbass R 1935 Sprache und Stil der Iamata von Epidauros Leipzig

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6209781405153263_5_Biblioindd 620 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 621

Neacutemeth A forthcoming ldquoImperial Systematisation of the Roman Past The Historical Excerpts Commissioned by Emperor Constantine VII (944ndash59)rdquo In Encyclopaedism before the Enlightenment Proceedings of the Conference St Andrews June 13ndash15 2007 Cambridge

Nesselrath H-G 1997 Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and LeipzigNettl B 1965 Folk and Traditional Music of the Western Continents Englewood Cliffs

NJNetz R 1999 The Shaping of Deduction in Greek Mathematics A Study in Cognitive History

CambridgeNetz R 2007 The Archimedes Codex LondonNeumann G 1961 Untersuchungen zum Weiterleben hethitischen und luwischen Sprachgutes in

hellenistischer und roumlmischer Zeit WiesbadenNeumann G 1988 Phrygisch und Griechisch ViennaNewton B 1972 The Generative Interpretation of Dialect A Study of Modern Greek Phonology

CambridgeNicolas C 2005 Sic enim appello Essai sur lrsquoautonymie terminologique greacuteco-latine chez

Ciceacuteron Louvain and ParisNiehoff-Panagiotidis J 1994 Koine und Diglossie WiesbadenNiemeier W-D 2001 ldquoArchaic Greeks in the Orient Textual and Archaeological Evidencerdquo

BASOR 322 11ndash32Nikiforidou K 1996 ldquoModern Greek ας A Case Study in Grammaticalization and Grammatical

Polysemyrdquo Studies in Language 203 599ndash632Norden E 1923 Agnostos Theos Untersuchungen zur Formengeschichte religioumlser Rede rev

edn LeipzigNorden E 1971 Die antike Kunstprosa vom VI Jahrhundert v Chr bis in die Zeit der

Renaissance 2 vols Darmstadt Repr of 2nd edn 1909 and 3rd edn 1915 LeipzigNoumlthiger M 1971 Die Sprache des Stesichorus und des Ibycus ZuumlrichNowottny W 1962 The Language Poets Use LondonNussbaum A J 1998 Two Studies in Greek and Homeric Linguistics GoumlttingenNutton V 1992 ldquoHealers in the Medical Market Place Towards a Social History of Graeco-

Roman Medicinerdquo In A Wear ed Medicine in Society Historical Essays Cambridge and New York 15ndash58

OrsquoNeill E G 1942 ldquoThe Localization of Metrical Word-Types in the Greek Hexameterrdquo YCS 8 105ndash78

Oettinger N 1989ndash90 ldquoDie lsquodunkle Erdersquo im Hethitischen und Griechischenrdquo Die Welt des Orients 20ndash1 83ndash98

Oliver J H 1989 Greek Constitutions of Early Roman Emperors from Inscriptions and Papyri London and New York

Olivier J-M 1989 Reacutepertoire des bibliothegraveques et des catalogues de manuscrits grecs de Marcel Richard Turnhout

Olivier J-P 1979 ldquoLrsquoorigine de lrsquoeacutecriture lineacuteaire Brdquo SMEA 20 43ndash52Olivier J-P 1989 ldquoThe Possible Methods in Deciphering the Pictographic Cretan Scriptrdquo In

Y Duhoux T G Palaima and J Bennet eds Problems in Decipherment Louvain-la-Neuve 39ndash58

Olivier J-P and L Godart 1996 Corpus hieroglyphicarum inscriptionum Cretae ParisOreacuteal E 1999 ldquoContact Linguistique Le cas du rapport entre le grec et le copterdquo Lalies 19

289ndash306Paboacuten J-M 1939 ldquoEl griego lengua de la intimidad entre los Romanosrdquo Emerita 7

126ndash31

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6219781405153263_5_Biblioindd 621 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

622 Bibliography

Palaima T G 1987 ldquoComments on Mycenaean Literacyrdquo In J T Killen J L Melena and J-P Olivier eds Studies in Mycenaean and Classical Greek Presented to J Chadwick Salamanca 499ndash510

Palaima T G 1988a ldquoThe Development of the Mycenaean Writing Systemrdquo In J-P Olivier and T G Palaima eds Texts Tablets and Scribes Studies in Mycenaean Epigraphy and Economy offered to E L Bennett Suppl Minos 10 269ndash342

Palaima T G 1988b The Scribes of Pylos RomePalaima T G 2000ndash1 ldquoReview of V L Aravantinos L Godart and A Sacconi Thegravebes Fouilles

de la Cadmeacutee I Les tablettes en lineacuteaire B de la Odos Pelopidou Eacutedition et commentaire PisaRome 2001rdquo Minos 35ndash6 474ndash86

Palaima T G 2004 ldquoSacrificial Feasting in the Linear B Documentsrdquo Hesperia 73 217ndash46Palaima T G 2006 ldquo65 = FAR or ju and Other Interpretive Conundra in the New Thebes

Tabletsrdquo In S Deger-Jalkotzy and O Panagl eds Die neuen Linear B-Texte aus Theben Vienna

Palau A Cataldi 2001 ldquoUn nuovo codice della lsquocollezione filosoficarsquordquo Scriptorium 55 249ndash74

Palm J 1955 Uumlber Sprache und Stil des Diodoros von Sizilien Ein Beitrag zur Beleuchtung der hellenistischen Prosa Lund

Palmer F R 2001 Mood and Modality 2nd edn CambridgePalmer L R 1945 A Grammar of the Post-Ptolemaic Papyri LondonPalmer L R 1963 The Interpretation of Mycenaean Greek Texts OxfordPalmer L R 1980 The Greek Language LondonPalmer L R and J Chadwick eds 1966 Proceedings of the Cambridge Colloquium on

Mycenaean Studies CambridgePanayotou A 1992a Φωνητική και φωνολογία των ελληνικών επιγραφών της Μακεδονίας Ellhnikhv Dialektologiva 3 5ndash32

Panayotou A 1992b ldquoΕξέλιξη του ονόματος και του ρήματος της Ελληνικής κατά την ελληνιστική ρωμαική και πρώιμη βυζαντινή περίοδο Τα επιγραφικά δεδομένα της Μακεδονίαςrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics Proceedings of the 12th Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 13ndash32

Pandolfini M and A Prosdocimi 1990 Alfabetari e insegnamento della scrittura in Etruria e nellrsquoItalia antica Florence

Pantelidis N 2001 ldquoΠελοποννησιακός ιδιωματικός λόγος και κοινή νεοελληνικήrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics May 12ndash14 2000 Thessaloniki 550ndash61

Pantelidis N 2007 ldquoΚοινή δημοτική παρατηρήσεις στη διαδικασία διαμόρφωσής τηςrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics May 6ndash7 2006 Thessaloniki 337ndash47

Papadopoulos J K 1997 ldquoPhantom Euboiansrdquo JMA 10 191ndash219Pape W and G E Benseler 1863ndash70 Woumlrterbuch der griechischen Eigennamen 3rd edn

BraunschweigPappas P 2004 Variation and Morphosyntactic Change in Greek From Clitics to Affixes

BasingstokeParker L P E 1997 The Songs of Aristophanes OxfordParry M 1971 The Making of Homeric Verse The Collected Papers of Milman Parry ed

A Parry OxfordParsons P 2007 City of the Sharp-Nosed Fish Greek Lives in Roman Egypt LondonPassa E Forthcoming ldquoLa lingua dellrsquoelegia e dellrsquoepigramma su pietrardquo In A C Cassio ed

Le lingue letterarie greche FlorencePassoni dellrsquoAcqua A 1981 ldquoRicerche sulla versione dei LXX e i papiri I Pastophorionrdquo

Aegyptus 61 171ndash211

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6229781405153263_5_Biblioindd 622 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 623

Pavese C O 1972 Tradizioni e generi poetici della Grecia arcaica RomePavese C O and F Boschetti 2003 A Complete Formular Analysis of the Homeric Poems

Vol II Formular Edition Text and Apparatus Homeri Ilias AmsterdamPeek W 1955 Griechische Vers-Inschriften BerlinPeek W 1957 Verzeichnis der Gedicht-Anfaumlnge und vergleichende Uumlbersicht zu den Griechischen

Versinschriften I BerlinPeek W 1969 Inschriften aus dem Asklepieion von Epidauros BerlinPeek W 1972 Neue Inschriften aus Epidauros BerlinPelling C 2007 ldquoSophoclesrsquo Learning Curverdquo In C Collard P Finglass and N J Richardson

eds Hesperos Essays in Honour of Martin West Oxford 204ndash27Peremans W 1964 ldquoUumlber die Zweisprachigkeit im ptolemaumlischen Aumlgyptenrdquo In H Braunert

ed Studien zur Papyrologie und Antiken Wirtschaftsgeschichte F Oertel zum achtigsten Geburtstag gewidmet Bonn 49ndash60

Peremans W 1981 ldquoLes mariages mixtes dans lrsquoEacutegypte des Lagidesrdquo In E Bresciani ed Scritti in onore di Orsolina Montevecchi Bologna 273ndash81

Peremans W 1983a ldquoLe bilinguisme dans les relations greacuteco-eacutegyptiennes sous les Lagidesrdquo In Van rsquot Dack et al eds 1983 253ndash80

Peremans W 1983b ldquoLes hermeneis dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo In G Grimm H Heinen and E Winter eds Das roumlmisch-byzantinische Aumlgypten Mainz 11ndash17

Peacuterez Martiacuten I 1996 El patriarca Gregorio de Chipre (ca 1240ndash1290) y la transmisioacuten de los textos claacutesicos en Bizancio Madrid

Pernigotti S 1998 ldquoQualque osservazioni sugli ostraka di Medinet Madirdquo In M Capasso ed Da Ercolano allrsquoEgitto ricerche varie di papirologia (Papyrologica Lupiensia 7) Lecce 117ndash30

Pernot L 1981 Les discours siciliens drsquoAelius Aristide (Or 5-6) Eacutetude litteacuteraire et paleacuteo-graphique eacutedition et traduction New York

Pernot L 1993 La rheacutetorique de lrsquoeacuteloge dans le monde greacuteco-romain 2 vols ParisPerreault J Y 1993 ldquoLes emporia grecs du Levant mythe ou reacutealiteacuterdquo In A Bresson and

P Rouillard eds LrsquoEmporion Paris 59ndash83Perria L 1991 ldquoScrittura e ornamentazione nei codici della lsquocollezione filosoficarsquordquo Rivista di

Studi Bizantini e Neoellenici ns 28 45ndash111Peruzzi E 1973 Origini di Roma II BolognaPestman P W 1991 1952ndash1992 Veertig jaar Griekse Berichtigungslisten in Leiden (Uitgaven

vanwege de stiching ldquoHet Leids Papyrologisch Instituutrdquo 12) LeidenPestman P W 1994 The New Papyrological Primer 2nd edn LeidenPeters M 1980 Untersuchungen zur Vertretung der indogermanischen Laryngale im

Griechischen ViennaPeters M 1995 ldquorsquoΑμφάρᾱος und die attische Ruumlckverwandlungrdquo In M Ofitsch and C Zinko

eds Studia Onomastica et Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Fritz Lochner von Huumlttenbach zum 65 Geburtstag Graz 185ndash202

Peters M 1998 ldquoHomerisches und Unhomerisches bei Homer und auf dem Nestorbecherrdquo In J Jasanoff H C Melchert and L Olivier eds Miacuter Curad Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins Innsbruck 585ndash602

Petersmann H 1983 ldquoDie pragmatische Dimension in der Sprache des Chores bei den grie-chischen Tragikernrdquo AampA 29 95ndash106

Petersmann H 1998 ldquoZur Sprach- und Kulturpolitik in der klassischen Antikerdquo SCI 17 87ndash101

Petzl G 1994 Die Beichtinschriften Westkleinasiens (= Ep Anatolica 22) BonnPfeiffer R 1968 History of Classical Scholarship From the Beginnings to the End of the Hellenistic

Age Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6239781405153263_5_Biblioindd 623 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

624 Bibliography

Pfeijffer I L 1999 Three Aeginetan Odes of Pindar A Commentary on Nemean V Nemean III and Pythian VIII Leiden

Pinault G-J and D Petit eds 2006 La Langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne Actes du colloque de travail de la Socieacuteteacute des Eacutetudes Indo-Europeacuteennes (Indogermanische GesellschaftSociety for Indo-European Studies) Paris 22ndash24 octobre 2003 Louvain

Pinborg J 1975 ldquoClassical Antiquity Greecerdquo Current Trends in Linguistics 13 69ndash126Pintaudi R and P J Sijpesteijn 1989 ldquoOstraka di contenuto scolastico provenienti da

Narmuthisrdquo ZPE 76 85ndash92Piteros C J-P Olivier and J L Melena 1990 ldquoLes inscriptions en lineacuteaire B des nodules de

Thegravebes (1982) La fouille les documents les possibiliteacutes drsquo interpreacutetationrdquo BCH 114 103ndash84Plant I M ed 2004 Women Writers of Ancient Greece and Rome An Anthology Norman

OKPoccetti P 1986 ldquoLat bilinguisrdquo AION (ling) 8 193ndash205Poltera O 1997 Le langage de Simonide BernPopham M R 2004 ldquoPrecolonization Early Greek Contact with the Eastrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 11ndash34Popham M R and I S Lemos 1995 ldquoA Euboean Warrior Traderrdquo OJA 14 151ndash7Porter D H 1986 ldquoThe Imagery of Greek Tragedy Three Characteristicsrdquo SO 61 19ndash42Porter J I 1989 ldquoPhilodemus on Material Differencerdquo Cron Erc 19 149ndash78Porter J I 1993 ldquoThe Seductions of Gorgiasrdquo CA 122 267ndash99Porter J I 1995 ldquoοἱ κριτικοί A Reassessmentrdquo In J G J Abbenes et al eds Greek Literary

Theory after Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 83ndash109

Porter J I Forthcoming The Origins of Aesthetic Inquiry CambridgePound E 1954 Literary Essays LondonPowell B 1991 Homer and the Origin of the Greek Alphabet CambridgePrato G and G de Gregorio 2003 ldquoScrittura arcaizzante in codici profani e sacri della prima

etagrave paleologardquo RHM 45 59ndash102Prato G ed 2000 I manoscritti greci tra riflessione e debattito FlorencePreminger A and T V F Brogan eds 1993 The New Princeton Encyclopedia of Poetry and

Poetics Princeton NJProbert P 2003 A New Short Guide to the Accentuation of Ancient Greek LondonProbert P 2006 Ancient Greek Accentuation Synchronic Patterns Frequency Effects and

Prehistory OxfordPsaltes S 1913 Grammatik der byzantinischen Chroniken GoumlttingenPuhvel J 1991 Homer and Hittite InnsbruckPuhvel J 2002 Epilecta Indoeuropaea Opuscula selecta annis 1978ndash2001 excusa imprimis ad

res Anatolicas attinentia InnsbruckPulleyn S 1997 Prayer in Greek Religion OxfordPulvermuumlller F 2002 The Neuroscience of Language CambridgePustejovsky J and B Boguraev eds 1996 Lexical Semantics The Problem of Polysemy

OxfordQuaegebeur J 1974 ldquoThe Study of Egyptian Proper Names in Greek Transcription Problems

and Perspectivesrdquo Onoma 18 403ndash20Quaegebeur J 1978 ldquoMummy Labels An Orientationrdquo In Boswinkel and Pestman eds

1978 232ndash59Quaegebeur J 1982 ldquoDe la preacutehistoire de lrsquoeacutecriture copterdquo OLP 13 125ndash36Race W H 1990 Style and Rhetoric in Pindarrsquos Odes Atlanta GARaison J and M Pope 1977 Index transnumeacutereacute du lineacuteaire A Louvain

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6249781405153263_5_Biblioindd 624 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 625

Ravin Y and C Leacock 1998 ldquoPolysemy An Overviewrdquo In Y Ravin and C Leacock eds Polysemy Theoretical and Computational Approaches Oxford 1ndash29

Ray J 1995 ldquoSoldiers to Pharaoh The Carians of Southwest Anatoliardquo In Sasson ed 1995 1185ndash94

Ray J 2007 ldquoGreek Egyptian and Copticrdquo In Christides ed 2007 811ndash18Rayor D J ed 1991 Sapphorsquos Lyre Archaic Lyric and Women Poets of Ancient Greece

Translated with Introduction and Notes Berkeley CAReardon B P 1971 Courants litteacuteraires grecs des IIe et IIIe siegravecles apregraves J-C ParisRegenbogen O 1961 ldquoEine Forschungsmethode antiker Naturwissenshaftrdquo In F Dirlmeier

ed Otto Regenbogen Kleine Schriften Munich 141ndash94Reacutemondon R 1964 ldquoProblegravemes du bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte lagiderdquo (UPZ I 148) CdEacute 39

126ndash46Renehan R F 1969 ldquoConscious Ambiguities in Pindar and Bacchylidesrdquo GRBS 19 217ndash28Reynolds L D ed 1986 Texts and Transmission A Survey of the Latin Classics OxfordRhodes P J and D Lewis 1997 The Decrees of the Greek States OxfordRichardson N 1993 The Iliad A Commentary vol 6 CambridgeRichlin A 1997 ldquoGender and Rhetoric Producing Manhood in the Schoolsrdquo In W J Dominik

ed Roman Eloquence Rhetoric in Society and Literature New York 90ndash110Ridgway D 2004 ldquoPhoenicians and Greeks in the Westrdquo In Tsetskhladze and De Angelis

eds 2004 35ndash46Rijksbaron A 1976 Temporal and Causal Conjunctions in Ancient Greek AmsterdamRijksbaron A 1988 ldquoThe Discourse Function of the Imperfectrdquo In A Rijksbaron et al eds

In the Footsteps of Raphael Kuumlhner Amsterdam 237ndash54Rijksbaron A 2002 Syntax and Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek An Introduction 3rd

edn AmsterdamRijksbaron A 2006 ldquoOn False Historic Presents in Sophocles (and Euripides)rdquo In de Jong

and Rijksbaron eds 2006 127ndash50Rijksbaron A ed 1997 New Approaches to Greek Particles AmsterdamRisch E 1954 ldquoDie Sprache Alkmansrdquo MH 11 20ndash37 Repr Risch 1981 Kleine Schriften

314ndash31 BerlinRisch E 1955 ldquoDie Gliederung der griechischen Dialekte in neuer Sichtrdquo MH 12 61ndash75Risch E 1959 ldquoFruumlhgeschichte der griechischen Spracherdquo MH 16 215ndash27Risch E 1966 ldquoLes diffeacuterences dialectales dans le myceacutenienrdquo In Palmer and Chadwick eds

1966 150ndash7Risch E 1974 Wortbildung der homerischen Sprache 2nd edn BerlinRisch E 1979 ldquoDie griechischen Dialekte im 2 vorchristlichen Jahrtausendrdquo SMEA 20

91ndash111Risch E 1980 ldquoBetrachtungen zur indogermanischen Nominalflexionrdquo In Festschrift

Hansjakob Seiler Tuumlbingen 259ndash67Risch E 1987 ldquoZum Nestorbecher aus Ischiardquo ZPE 70 1ndash9Risch E 1992 ldquoA propos de la formation du vocabulaire poeacutetique grec entre le 12e et le 8e

siegraveclerdquo In F Leacutetoublon ed La langue et les textes en grec ancien Actes du colloque Pierre Chantraine Amsterdam 91

Ritchie W 1964 The Authenticity of the Rhesus of Euripides CambridgeRix H 1992 Historische Grammatik des Griechischen Laut- und Formenlehre 2nd edn

DarmstadtRix H 2005 Review of Hajnal 2003b Gnomon 77 385ndash8Rix H ed 2001 LIV Lexikon der indogermanischen Verben 2nd edn WiesbadenRobb K 1994 Literacy and Paideia in Ancient Greece New York

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6259781405153263_5_Biblioindd 625 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

626 Bibliography

Robert L (and J Robert) 2007 D Rousset et al eds Choix drsquoeacutecrits ParisRoberts C H and T C Skeat 1983 The Birth of the Codex OxfordRoberts E S 1887ndash1905 An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy 2 vols CambridgeRoberts I 1993 Verbs and Diachronic Syntax A Comparative History of English and French

DordrechtRobins R H 1997 A Short History of Linguistics 4th edn London and New YorkRochette B 1994 ldquoTraducteurs et traductions dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 69 313ndash22Rochette B 1995 ldquoGrecs et Latins face aux langues eacutetrangegraveres Contribution agrave lrsquoeacutetude de la

diversiteacute linguistique dans lrsquoantiquiteacute classiquerdquo RBPH 731 5ndash16Rochette B 1996a ldquoSur le bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 71 153ndash68Rochette B 1996b ldquoParce que je ne connais pas bien le grec P Col Zenon II 66rdquo CdEacute

71 311ndash16Rochette B 1996c ldquoRemarques sur le bilinguisme greacuteco-latinrdquo LEC 64 3ndash19Rochette B 1997 Le latin dans le monde grec Recherches sur la diffusion de la langue et des

lettres latines dans les provinces helleacutenophones de lrsquoEmpire romain (Collection Latomus 233) Brussels

Rochette B 1998 ldquoLe bilinguisme greacuteco-latin et la question des langues dans le monde greacuteco-romain Chronique bibliografiquerdquo RBPH 761 177ndash96

Rochette B 2001 ldquoA propos du grec δίγλωσσοςrdquo Ant Class 70 177ndash84Rollinger R 1997 ldquoZur Bezeichnung von lsquoGriechenrsquo in Keilschrifttextenrdquo RAAO 91 167ndash72Romaine S 1999 Communicating Gender Mahwah NJ and LondonRonconi F 2007 I manoscritti greci miscellanei SpoletoRonconi F Forthcoming ldquoQualche riflessione sulla provenienza dei modelli della lsquocollezione

filosoficarsquordquo In D Bianconi and L Del Corso eds Oltre la scrittura ParisRos J G A 1938 Die METABOLH (Variatio) als Stilprinzip des Thukydides NijmegenRosch E 1975 ldquoCognitive Representation of Semantic Categoriesrdquo Journal of Experimental

Psychology General 104 192ndash233Rose V 1886 Aristotelis qui ferebantur librorum fragmenta collegit Valentinus Rose LeipzigRosenqvist J-O 1981 Studien zur Syntax und Bemerkungen zum Text der Vita Theodori

Syceotae UppsalaRotolo V 1972 ldquoLa comunicazione linguistica fra alloglotti nellrsquoantichitagrave classicardquo In

Studi classici in onore di Q Cataudella I Catania 395ndash414Rotstein A 2004 ldquoAristotle Poetics 1447a13ndash16 and Musical Contestsrdquo ZPE 149 39ndash42Roux G 1992 Ancient IraqI 3rd edn LondonRuge H 1969 Zur Entstehung der neugriechischen Substantiv-Deklination StockholmRuijgh C J 1961 ldquoLe traitement des sonantes voyelles dans les dialectes grecs et la position

du myceacutenienrdquo Mnemosyne 14 193ndash216Ruijgh C J 1967 Eacutetudes sur la grammaire et le vocabulaire du grec myceacutenien AmsterdamRuijgh C J 1978 Review of Garciacutea-Ramoacuten 1975 Bibliotheca Orientalis 30 418ndash23 Repr in

C J Ruijgh Scripta Minora vol 1 Amsterdam 1991 662ndash75Ruijgh C J 1980 ldquoDe ontwikkeling van de lyrische kunsttaal met name van het litteraire

dialect van de koorlyriekrdquo Lampas 13 416ndash35Ruijgh C J 2006 ldquoThe Use of the Demonstratives ὅδε οὗτος and (ἐ)κεῖνος in Sophoclesrdquo In

de Jong and Rijksbaron eds 2006 151ndash61Ruipeacuterez M S 1952 ldquoDesinencias medias primarias indo-europeasrdquo Emerita 20 8ndash31Ruiz-Montero C 1991 ldquoAspects of the Vocabulary of Chariton of Aphrodisiasrdquo CQ 41

484ndash9Russell D A 1991 An Anthology of Greek Prose OxfordRusten J S 1989 Thucydides Book II Edition and Commentary Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6269781405153263_5_Biblioindd 626 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 627

Rutherford I 1998 Canons of Style in the Antonine Age Idea-Theory in its Literary Context Oxford

Rutherford I 2002 ldquoInterference or Translationese Some Patterns in LycianndashGreek Bilingualismrdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002 197ndash219

Rutherford R B 1995 The Art of Plato CambridgeRydbeck L 1967 Fachprosa vermeintliche Vokssprache und Neues Testament Zur Beurteilung

der sprachlichen Niveauunterschiede im nachklassischen Griechisch UppsalaRydeacuten L 1982 ldquoStyle and Historical Fiction in the Life of St Andreas Salosrdquo JOumlB 323

175ndash83Samel I 2000 Einfuumlhrung in die feministische Sprachwissenschaft 2nd edn BerlinSansone D 1993 ldquoTowards a New Doctrine of the Article in Greek Some Observations on

the Definite Article in Platordquo CP 88 191ndash205Saporetti C 1990 ldquoTestimonianze neo-assire relative alla Fenicia da Tiglat-pileser III ad

Assurbanipalrdquo In M Botto ed Studi Storici sulla Fenicia LrsquoVIII e il VII Secolo aC Pisa 109ndash243

Sass B 1988 The Genesis of the Alphabet and Its Development in the Second Millennium BC Wiesbaden

Sass B 2005 The Alphabet at the Turn of the Millennium Tel AvivSasson J M ed 1995 Civilizations of the Ancient Near East 4 vols New YorkSatzinger H 1984 ldquoDie altkoptischen Texterdquo In P Nagel ed Graeco-Coptica Halle 137ndash47Schaps D 1977 ldquoThe Woman Least Mentioned Etiquette and Womenrsquos Namesrdquo CQ ns 27

323ndash30Schauer M 2002 Tragisches Klagen Form und Funktion der Klagedarstellung bei Aischylos

Sophokles und Euripides TuumlbingenScheer T 2000 ldquoForschungen uumlber die Frau in der Antike Ziele Methoden Perspektivenrdquo

Gymnasium 107 143ndash72Schiffrin D 1994 Approaches to Discourse Oxford and Cambridge MASchironi F 2002 ldquoArticles in Homer A Puzzling Problem in Ancient Grammarrdquo In Swiggers

and Wouters eds 2002 145ndash60Schloemann J 2002 ldquoEntertainment and Democratic Distrust The Audiencersquos Attitude towards

Oral and Written Oratory in Classical Athensrdquo In I Worthington and J M Foley eds Epea and Grammata Oral and Written Communication in Ancient Greece Leiden 133ndash46

Schmid W 1887ndash97 Der Atticismus in seinem Hauptvertretern von Dionysius von Halikarnass bis auf den zweiten Philostratus 5 vols Stuttgart

Schmid W 1917 ldquoDie sogenannte Aristidesrhetorikrdquo Rh Mus 72 113ndash69 238ndash57Schmidhauser A U 2000 A Full Bibliography on Apollonius Dyscolus httpschmidhauser

usapolloniusSchmidhauser A U Forthcoming ldquoStoic Deixisrdquo In A Longo and M Bonelli eds Quid Est

Veritas Essays in Honour of Jonathan Barnes NaplesSchmidt M 1860 Ἐπιτομὴ τῆς Καϑολικῆς προσω aeligδίας Ἡρωδιανοῦ Jena Repr 1983

HildesheimSchmidt V 1968 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Herondas Mit einem kritisch-exegetischen

Anhang BerlinSchmitt R 1967a Dichtung und Dichtersprache in indogermanischer Zeit WiesbadenSchmitt R 1967b ldquoMedisches und persisches Sprachgut bei Herodotrdquo ZDMG 117 119ndash45Schmitt R 1977 Einfuumlhrung in die griechischen Dialekte DarmstadtSchmitt R 1978 Die Iranier-Namen bei Aischylos ViennaSchmitt R 1992 ldquoAssyria grammata und Aumlhnliches Was wussten die Griechen von Keilschrift

und Keilinschriftenrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 21ndash35

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6279781405153263_5_Biblioindd 627 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

628 Bibliography

Schmitt R 2004 ldquoOld Persianrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 717ndash40Schmitt R ed 1968 Indogermanische Dichtersprache DarmstadtSchmitter P 2000 ldquoSprachbezogene Reflexionen im fruumlhen Griechenlandrdquo In Auroux et al

eds 2000 345ndash66Schmitz T 1997 Bildung und Macht Zur sozialen und politischen Funktion der zweiten

Sophistik in der griechischen Welt der Kaiserzeit MunichSchoumlpsdau K 1992 ldquoVergleiche zwischen Lateinisch und Griechisch in der antiken

Sprachwissenschaftrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 115ndash36Schreiner P 1986 ldquoSlavische Lexik bei byzantinischen Autorenrdquo In R Olesch and H Rothe

eds Festschrift fuumlr Herbert Braumluner zum 65 Geburtstag Cologne 479ndash90Schuumlrr D 2007 ldquoFormen der Akkulturation in Lykien Griechisch-Lykische

Sprachbeziehungenrdquo In Chr Schuler ed Griechische Epigraphik in Lykien Ein Zwischenbilanz (= Oumlsterr Akad Wisschenschaften Phil-hist Klasse Denkschr 354 = Ergaumlnzungsbaumlnde zu den Tituli Asiae Minoris 25) Vienna 27ndash40

Schwyzer E 1939 Griechische Grammatik vol I MunichScott D A R D Woodard P K McCarter B Zuckerman and M Lundberg 2005 ldquoGreek

Alphabet (MS 108)rdquo In R Pintaudi ed Papyri Graecae Schoslashyen Florence 149ndash60Seaford R 1996 Euripides Bacchae Introduction Translation and Commentary WarminsterSedley D 2003 Platorsquos Cratylus CambridgeSegal C 1998 Aglaia The Poetry of Alcman Sappho Pindar Bacchylides and Corinna

Lanham MDSeiler H-J 1958 ldquoZur Systematik und Entwicklungsgeschichte der griechischen

Nominaldeklinationrdquo Glotta 37 41ndash67Setaioli A 2007 ldquoPlutarchrsquos Assessment of Latin as a Means of Expressionrdquo Prometheus 33

156ndash66Ševcenko I 1981 ldquoLevels of Style in Byzantine Proserdquo JOumlB 311 290ndash312Ševcenko I 1982 ldquoAdditional Remarks to the Report on Levels of Stylerdquo JOumlB 321 220ndash33Sherk R K 1969 Roman Documents from the Greek East Senatus Consulta and Epistulae

to the Age of Augustus BaltimoreSherratt S 2003 ldquoVisible Writing Questions of Script and Identity in Early Iron Age Greece

and Cyprusrdquo OJA 22 225ndash42Shipp G P 1953 ldquoGreek in Plautusrdquo WS 66 105ndash12Shklovsky V 1965 [1917] ldquoArt as Techniquerdquo In Lemon and Reis eds 1965 3ndash24Shoep I 1994 ldquoRitual Politics and Script on Minoan Creterdquo Aegean Archaeology 1 7ndash25Sicking C M J 1991 ldquoThe Distribution of Aorist and Present Tense Stem Forms in Greek

Especially in the Imperativerdquo Glotta 69 14ndash43 154ndash70Sicking C M J 1993 Griechische Verslehre MunichSicking C M J 1996 ldquoAspect Choice Time Reference or Discourse Functionrdquo In C M J

Sicking and P Stork Two Studies in the Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek Leiden 1ndash118

Sicking C M J and P Stork 1997 ldquoThe Grammar of the So-Called Historical Present in Ancient Greekrdquo In Bakker ed 1997 131ndash68

Sihler A L 1995 New Comparative Grammar of Greek and Latin New York and OxfordSijpesteijn P 1992 ldquoThe Meanings of ἤτοι in the Papyrirdquo ZPE 90 241ndash7Silk M S 1974 Interaction in Poetic Imagery With Special Reference to Early Greek Poetry

CambridgeSilk M S 1980 ldquoAristophanes as a Lyric Poetrdquo YCS 26 99ndash151Silk M S 1983 ldquoLSJ and the Problem of Poetic Archaism From Meanings to Iconymsrdquo CQ

33 303ndash30

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6289781405153263_5_Biblioindd 628 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 629

Silk M S 1993 ldquoAristophanic Paratragedyrdquo In A H Sommerstein et al eds Tragedy Comedy and the Polis Bari 477ndash504

Silk M S 1996 ldquoTragic Languagerdquo In M S Silk ed Tragedy and the Tragic Oxford 458ndash96

Silk M S 1999 ldquoStyle Voice and Authority in the Choruses of Greek Dramardquo Drama (StuttgartWeimar) 7 1ndash26

Silk M S 2000 Aristophanes and the Definition of Comedy OxfordSilk M S 2001 ldquoPindar Meets Plato Theory Language Value and the Classicsrdquo In Harrison

ed 2001 26ndash45Silk M S 2003 ldquoAssonance Greekrdquo In OCD 3 193ndash4Silk M S 2007 ldquoPindarrsquos Poetry as Poetry A Literary Commentary on Olympian 12rdquo In

S Hornblower and C A Morgan eds Pindarrsquos Poetry Patrons and Festivals OxfordSilk M S 2009 ldquoThe Invention of Greek Poets Macedonians and Othersrdquo In

A Georgakopoulou and M S Silk eds Standard Languages and Language Standards Greek Past and Present Aldershot

Silk M S Forthcoming Poetic Language in Theory and Practice OxfordSilva P 2000 ldquoTime and Meaning Sense and Definition in the OEDrdquo In L Mugglestone

ed Lexicography and the Oxford English Dictionary Pioneers in the Untrodden Forest Oxford 77ndash95

Simelidis C 2009 Selected Poems of Gregory of Nazianzus GoumlttingenSirago VA 1989 ldquoLa seconda sofistica come espressione culturale della classe dirigente del II

secrdquo ANRW II331 36ndash78Skeat T C 1994 ldquoThe Origin of the Christian Codexrdquo ZPE 102 236ndash68Skeat T C 1999 ldquoThe Codex Sinaiticus the Codex Vaticanus and Constantinerdquo JTS 50

583ndash625Skoda F 1988 Meacutedicine ancienne et meacutetaphore Le vocabulaire de lrsquoanatomie et de la pathologie

en grec ancien ParisSkopetea E 2007 ldquoAncient Vernacular and Purist Greek Languagerdquo In Christidis ed 2007

1280ndash6Slater W J ed 1986 Aristophanis Byzantii Fragmenta (SGLG 6) Berlin and New YorkSlings S R 1992 ldquoWritten and Spoken Language An Exercise in the Pragmatics of the Greek

Languagerdquo CP 87 95ndash109Slings S R 1997 ldquoFigures of Speech and their Lookalikes Two Further Exercises in the

Pragmatics of the Greek Sentencerdquo In Bakker ed 1997 169ndash214Slings S R 2002 ldquoOral Strategies in the Language of Herodotusrdquo In Bakker de Jong and

van Wees eds 2002 53ndash77Sluiter I 1990 Ancient Grammar in Context Contributions to the Study of Ancient Linguistic

Thought AmsterdamSluiter I 1997 ldquoThe Greek Traditionrdquo In W van Bekkum J Houben I Sluiter and

K Versteegh eds The Emergence of Semantics in Four Linguistic Traditions Hebrew Sanskrit Greek Arabic Amsterdam and Philadelphia 147ndash224

Sluiter I 2000 ldquoLanguage and Thought in Stoic Philosophyrdquo In Auroux et al eds 2000 375ndash84

Smith C S 2003 Modes of Discourse The Local Structure of Texts CambridgeSmith J A 2003 ldquoClearing up Some Confusion in Calliasrsquo Alphabet Tragedyrdquo CP 984

313ndash29Smyth H W 1887 ldquoThe Arcado-Cyprian Dialectrdquo TAPA 18 59ndash133Smyth H W 1956 Greek Grammar Rev G M Messing Cambridge MASnell B 1953 The Discovery of the Mind Trans T G Rosenmeyer Cambridge MA

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6299781405153263_5_Biblioindd 629 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

630 Bibliography

Snodgrass A 1971 The Dark Age of Greece EdinburghSnodgrass A 2000 ldquoThe Uses of Writing on Early Greek Painted Potteryrdquo In N K Rutter

and B A Sparkes eds Word and Image in Ancient Greece Edinburgh 22ndash34Snodgrass A 2004 ldquoThe Nature and Standing of the Early Western Coloniesrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 1ndash10Snyder J M 1990 The Woman and the Lyre Women Writers in Greece and Rome Carbondale

ILSolin H 2003 Die griechischen Personennamen in Rom Ein Namenbuch 2nd edn BerlinSolin H O Salomies and U-M Liertz eds 1995 Acta Colloquii epigraphici Latini

Helsinki 3ndash6 September (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum 104) HelsinkiSommerstein A H 1973 The Sound Pattern of Ancient Greek OxfordSommerstein A H 1980 ldquoThe Naming of Women in Greek and Roman Comedyrdquo Quaderni

di Storia 11 393ndash409Sommerstein A H 1995 ldquoThe Language of Athenian Womenrdquo In F de Martino and

A H Sommerstein eds Lo spettacolo delle voci 2 Bari 61ndash85Sophocles E A 1887 Greek Lexicon of the Roman and Byzantine Periods from BC 146 to AD

1100 New YorkSosin J and J G Manning 2003 ldquoPalaeography and Bilingualism PDuk inv 320 and 675rdquo

CdEacute 78 202ndash10Speck P 1974 Die Kaiserliche Universitaumlt von Konstantinopel MunichSpeck P 1984 ldquoIkonoklasmus und die Anfaumlnge der makedonischen Renaissancerdquo In Varia I

175ndash210Stanford W B 1939 Ambiguity in Greek Literature OxfordStanford W B 1942 Aeschylus in His Style DublinStanton G R 1988 ldquoτέκνον παῖς and Related Words in Koine Greekrdquo In B G Mandilaras

ed Proceedings of the XVII International Congress of Papyrology I Athens 463ndash80Steiner D 1986 The Crown of Song Metaphor in Pindar LondonSteiner D 1994 The Tyrantrsquos Writ Myths and Images of Writing in Ancient Greece Princeton

NJSteiner R 1982 Affricated Sade in the Semitic Languages New YorkSteriade D 1982 ldquoGreek Prosodies and the Nature of Syllabificationrdquo PhD dissertation

MITStevens P T 1976 Colloquial Expressions in Euripides WiesbadenStolper M W and J Tavernier 2007 ldquoAn Old Persian Administrative Tablet from the

Persepolis Fortificationrdquo ARTA Achaemenid Research on Texts and Archaeology 1ndash28Stray C 1998 Classics Transformed Schools Universities and Societies in England 1830ndash1960

OxfordStrunk K 1982 ldquoVater HimmelndashTradition und Wandel einer sakralsprachlichen Formelrdquo In

J Tischler ed Serta Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann Innsbruck 427ndash38Strunk K 1994 ldquoDer Ursprung des temporalen Augments -Ein Problem Franz Bopps aus

heutiger Sichtrdquo In R Sternemann ed Bopp-Symposium 1992 der Humboldt-Universitaumlt zu Berlin Heidelberg 270ndash84

Strunk K 1997 ldquoVom Mykenischen bis zum klassischen Griechischrdquo In H-G Nesselrath ed Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and Leipzig

Sturtevant E H 1940 The Pronunciation of Greek and Latin 2nd edn PhiladelphiaSwain S 1996 Hellenism and Empire Language Classicism and Power in the Greek World AD

50ndash250 OxfordSwain S 2002 ldquoBilingualism in Cicero The Evidence of Code-Switchingrdquo In Adams

Janse and Swain eds 2002 128ndash67

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6309781405153263_5_Biblioindd 630 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 631

Swain S 2004 ldquoBilingualism and Biculturalism in Antonine Rome Apuleius Fronto and Gelliusrdquo In L Holford-Strevens and A Vardi eds The Worlds of Aulus Gellius Oxford 3ndash40

Sweetser E 1990 From Etymology to Pragmatics Metaphorical and Cultural Aspects of Semantic Structure Cambridge

Swiderek A 1961 ldquoHelleacutenion de Memphis La rencontre de deux mondesrdquo Eos 51 55ndash63Swiderek A 1975 ldquoSarapis et les helleacutenomemphitesrdquo In J Bingen et al eds Le monde gregravec

penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux Brussels 670ndash5Swiggers P and A Wouters eds 2002 Grammatical Theory and Philosophy of Language in

Antiquity (Orbis Supplementa 19) Louvain Paris and Sterling VASzemereacutenyi O 1974 ldquoThe Origins of the Greek Lexicon Ex Oriente Luxrdquo JHS 94 144ndash57Szemereacutenyi O 1996 Introduction to Indo-European Linguistics OxfordTait W J 1986 ldquoRush and Reed The Pens of Egyptian and Greek Scribesrdquo In Proceedings of

the 18th International Congress of Papyrology 2 Athens 477ndash81Talbot M M 1998 Language and Gender An Introduction CambridgeTambling J 1988 What is Literary Language Milton KeynesTannen D 1990 You Just Donrsquot Understand Women and Men in Conversation New YorkTanselle G T 1989 A Rationale of Textual Criticism PhiladelphiaTaylor A E 1928 A Commentary on Platorsquos Timaeus OxfordTaylor J 1995 Linguistic Categorization Prototypes in Linguistic Theory 2nd edn OxfordTeffeteller A Forthcoming Mycenaeans and Anatolians in the Late Bronze Age The Ahhijawa

QuestionThesleff H 1966 ldquoScientific and Technical Style in Early Greek Proserdquo Arctos 4 89ndash113Thesleff H 1967 Studies in the Styles of Plato HelsinkiThissen H J 1993 ldquoZum Umgang mit der aumlgyptischen Sprache in der griechisch-roumlmischen

Antikerdquo ZPE 97 239ndash52Thomas R 1989 Oral Tradition and Written Record in Classical Athens CambridgeThomas R 1992 Literacy and Orality in Ancient Greece CambridgeThomason S G 2001 Language Contact An Introduction EdinburghThomason S G and T Kaufmann 1988 Language Contact Creolization and Genetic

Linguistics Berkeley CAThompson D J 1988 Memphis under the Ptolemies Princeton NJThompson R J E 1996ndash7 ldquoDialects in Mycenaean and Mycenaean among the Dialectsrdquo

Minos 31ndash2 313ndash33Thompson R J E 2000 ldquoPrepositional Usage in Arcado-Cypriot and Mycenaean A Bronze

Age Isoglossrdquo Minos 35 395ndash430Thompson R J E 2002ndash3a ldquoWhat the Butler Saw Some Thoughts on the Mycenaean

o- ~ jo- Particlerdquo Minos 37ndash8 317ndash36Thompson R J E 2002ndash3b ldquoSpecial vs Normal Mycenaean Revisitedrdquo Minos 37ndash8 337ndash70Thompson R J E 2006 ldquoLong Mid Vowels in Attic-Ionic and Cretanrdquo PCPS 52 81ndash101Thorne B and N Henley eds 1975 Language and Sex Difference and Dominance Rowley

MAThreatte L 1980 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions vol I Phonology Berlin and New YorkThreatte L 1996 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions Vol II Morphology Berlin and New

YorkThumb A 1901 Die griechische Sprache im Zeitalter des Hellenismus StrasburgThumb A 1909 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte HeidelbergThumb A and E Kieckers 1932 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte i HeidelbergThumb A and A Scherer 1959 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte ii Heidelberg

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6319781405153263_5_Biblioindd 631 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

632 Bibliography

Tichy E 1981 ldquoHom ἀνδροτῆτα und die Vorgeschichte des daktylischen Hexametersrdquo Glotta 59 28ndash67

Timpanaro S 2005 The Genesis of Lachmannrsquos Method Trans G W Most ChicagoTischler Joh 1977 Kleinasiatische Hydronymie Semantische und morphologische Analyse der

griechischen Gewaumlssernamen WiesbadenTonnet H 1988 Recherches sur Arrien Sa personnaliteacute et ses eacutecrits atticistes 2 vols

AmsterdamTonnet H 1993 Histoire du grec moderne ParisTorallas Tovar S 2003 ldquoLa situacioacuten linguumliacutestica de las comunidades monaacutesticas en el Egipto

de los siglos IV y Vrdquo CCO 1 233ndash45Torallas Tovar S 2004a ldquoLexical Interference in Greek in Byzantine and Early Islamic Egyptrdquo

In P Sijpesteijn and L Sundelin eds Papyrology and the History of Early Islamic Egypt Leiden 143ndash78

Torallas Tovar S 2004b ldquoThe Context of Loanwords in Egyptian Greekrdquo In P Baacutedenas et al eds Lenguas en contacto el testimonio escrito Madrid 57ndash67

Torallas Tovar S 2005 Identidad linguumliacutestica e identidad religiosa en el Egipto Grecorromano Barcelona

Torallas Tovar S 2007 ldquoEgyptian Loan Words in Septuaginta and the Papyrirdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 687ndash91

Tosi R 1998 ldquoAppunti sulla filologia di Eratostene di Cirenerdquo Eikasmos 9 327ndash46Toufexis N 2008 ldquoDiglossia and Register Variation in Medieval Greekrdquo BMGS 32 203ndash19Tovar A 1964 ldquoA Research Report on Vulgar Latin and its Local Variationsrdquo Kratylos 9

113ndash34Trapp E 1988 Studien zur byzantinischen Lexikographie ViennaTrapp E et al eds 1994ndash Lexicon zur byzantinischen Graumlzitaumlt besonders des 9ndash12 Jahrhunderts

(Byzantina Vindobonensia 20) ViennaTraugott E C and P Dasher 2000 Regularity in Semantic Change CambridgeTreadgold W T 1980 The Nature of the Bibliotheca of Photius Washington DCTreadgold W T ed 1984 Renaissances before the Renaissance Stanford CATrenkner S 1960 Le style καί dans le reacutecit attique oral AssenTrevett J 1992 Apollodorus Son of Pasion OxfordTriantaphyllidis M 1909 Lehnwoumlrter der mittelgriechischen Literatur MarburgTriantaphyllidis M 1941 Neoellhnikh grammatikh (th~ dhmotikh ~) Athens (2nd rev edn

Athens 1988)Trosborg A 1997 ldquoText Typology Register Genre and Text Typerdquo In A Trosborg ed Text

Typology and Translation Amsterdam and Philadelphia 3ndash23Trudgill P 2003 ldquoModern Greek Dialects A Preliminary Classificationrdquo JGL 4 45ndash63Truumlmpy C 1997 Untersuchungen zu den altgriechischen Monatsnamen und Monatsfolgen

HeidelbergTsetskhladze G R and F De Angelis eds 2004 The Archaeology of Greek Colonisation Essays

Dedicated to Sir John Boardman rev edn OxfordTurner E G 1980 Greek Papyri An Introduction OxfordTzamali E 1996 Syntax und Stil bei Sappho DettelbachUhlig G 1883 Dionysii Thracis ars grammatica (Grammatici Graeci 11) LeipzigUlf Chr ed 2003 Der neue Streit um Troia Eine Bilanz MunichUsher S 1960 ldquoSome Observations on Greek Historical Narrative from 400 to 1 BC A Study

in the Effect of Outlook and Environment on Stylerdquo AJPh 81 358ndash72Usher S 1982 ldquoThe Style of Dionysius of Halicarnassus in the lsquoAntiquitates Romanaersquordquo

ANRW II301 817ndash38

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6329781405153263_5_Biblioindd 632 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 633

Vahlen J 1914 Beitraumlge zu Aristotelesrsquo Poetik BerlinValakas K 2007 ldquoThe Use of Language in Greek Tragedyrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1010ndash20Valette-Cagnac E 2003 ldquoPlus grec que le grec des Atheacuteniens Quelques aspects du bilin-

guisme greacuteco-latinrdquo Metis ns 1 149ndash79van der Weiden M J H 1991 The Dithyrambs of Pindar Amsterdamvan Dieten J-L 1979 ldquoBemerkungen zur Sprache der sog vulgaumlrgriechischen

Niketasparaphraserdquo Byzantinische Forschungen 6 37ndash77Van Minnen P 1997 ldquoThe Performance and Readership of the Persai of Timotheusrdquo Arch

Pap 43 246ndash60van rsquot Dack E P van Dessel and W van Gucht eds 1983 Egypt and the Hellenistic World

LouvainVandenabeele F 1985 ldquoLa chronologie des documents en lineacuteaire Ardquo BCH 109 3ndash20Vandorpe K 2002a The Bilingual Family Archive of Dryton His Wife Apollonia and their

Daughter Senmouthis (Collectanea Hellenistica IV) BrusselsVandorpe K 2002b ldquoApollonia a Businesswoman in a Multicultural Society (Pathyris 2ndndash

1st centuries BC)rdquo In H Melaerts and L Mooren eds Le rocircle et le statut de la femme en Eacutegypte helleacutenistique romaine et byzantine (Studia Hellenistica 37) Louvain 325ndash36

Vassilaki S 2007 ldquoἙλληνισμόςrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1118ndash29Vassis I ed 2002 Leon Magistros Choirosphaktes Chiliostichos theologia BerlinVegetti M 1983 ldquoMetafora politica e imagine del corpo negli scritti ippocraticirdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 459ndash69Venini P 1952 ldquoLa distribuzione chronologica delle parole greche nellrsquoepistolario di

Ciceronerdquo Rend Ist Lomb 85 50ndash68Verdan S A Kenzelmann Pfyffer and Th Theurillat 2005 ldquoGraffiti drsquoeacutepoque geacuteomeacutetrique

provenant du sanctuaire drsquoApollon Daphneacutephoros agrave Ereacutetrierdquo ZPE 151 51ndash83 84ndash6Verdier C 1972 Les eacuteolismes non-eacutepiques de la langue de Pindare InnsbruckVergote J 1938 ldquoGrec bibliquerdquo In L Pirot ed Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire de la Bible vol

3 Paris 1319ndash69Vergote J 1984 ldquoBilinguisme et calques (translation loan words) en Eacutegypterdquo In Atti del XVII

Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia vol 3 Naples 1385ndash89Versteegh K 1987 ldquoLatinitas Hellenismos lsquoArabiyyarsquordquo In D J Taylor ed The History of

Linguistics in the Classical Period Amsterdam 251ndash74Versteegh K 2002 ldquoDead or Alive The Status of the Standard Languagerdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 52ndash74Vierros M 2003 ldquoEverything is Relative The Relative Clause Constructions of an Egyptian

Scribe Writing Greekrdquo In L Pietilauml-Castreacuten and M Vesterinen eds Grapta Poikila I (Papers and Monographs of the Finnish Institute at Athens 8) 13ndash23

Vierros M 2007 ldquoThe Language of Hermias an Egyptian Notary from Pathyris (c 100 BC)rdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 719ndash23

Villing A 2005 ldquoPersia and Greecerdquo In J Curtis and N Tallis eds Forgotten Empire The World of Ancient Persia Berkeley CA 236ndash49

Vine B 1998 Aeolic o[rpeton and Deverbative -etoacute- in Greek and Indo-European InnsbruckVisser E 1997 ldquoDie Formel als Resultat fruumlhepischer Versifikationstechnikrdquo In F Leacutetoublon

ed Hommage agrave Milman Parry Amsterdam 159ndash72Vitrac B 2007 ldquoLes formulas de la lsquopuissancersquo (δύναμις δύνασϑαι) dans les matheacutematiques

grecs et dans les dialogues de Platonrdquo In M Crubellier et al eds Dynamis Autour de la puissance chez Aristote Louvain-la-Neuve 73ndash148

Voelz J W 1984 ldquoThe Language of the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 893ndash977

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6339781405153263_5_Biblioindd 633 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

634 Bibliography

Vogt-Spira G 1991 ldquoVox und Littera Der Buchstabe zwischen Muumlndlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit in der grammatischen Traditionrdquo Poetica 23 295ndash327

Volk K 2002 ldquoΚλέος ἄφϑιτον Revisitedrdquo CP 97 61ndash8Volkmann R 1885 Die Rhetorik der Griechen und Roumlmer in systematischer Uumlbersicht 2nd edn

LeipzigVon Staden H 1996 ldquoBody and Machine Interactions between Medicine Mechanics and

Philosophy in Early Alexandriardquo In Alexandria and Alexandrianism Malibu 85ndash106Von Staden H 1997 ldquoGalen and the lsquoSecond Sophisticrsquordquo In R Sorabji ed Aristotle and

After London 33ndash54Von Staden H 1998 ldquoAndreacuteas de Caryste et Philon de Byzance meacutedecine et meacutecanique agrave

Alexandrierdquo In G Argoud and J-Y Guillaumin eds Sciences exactes et sciences appliqueacutees agrave Alexandrie (IIIe siegravecle av J-C ndashIe siegravecle ap J-C) Saint-Eacutetienne 147ndash72

Vyzantios S D 1835 Lexikon th~ kaq j hJma~ eJllhnikh ~ dialevktou hellip AthensWachter R 1999 ldquoEvidence for Phrase Structure Analysis in Some Archaic Greek Inscriptionsrdquo

In A C Cassio ed Katagrave Diagravelekton Atti del III Colloquio Internazionale di Dialettologia Greca NapolimdashFiaiano drsquoIschia September 1996 25ndash29 (AION Dipartimento di Studi del Mondo Classico e del Mediterraneo Antico Sezione Filologico-Letteraria 19) Naples 365ndash82

Wachter R 2000 ldquoGrammatik der homerischen Spracherdquo In Latacz et al 2000 61ndash108Wachter R 2001 Non-Attic Greek Vase Inscriptions OxfordWachter R 2002 ldquoGriechisch δόξα und ein fruumlhes Solonzitat eines Toumlpfers in Metapontrdquo In

M Fritz and S Zeilfelder eds Novalis Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann zum 80 Geburtstag (Grazer Vergleichende Arbeiten 17) Graz 497ndash511

Wachter R 2004 ldquoΒΑ-ΒΕ-ΒΗ-ΒΙ-ΒΟ-ΒΥ-ΒΩ Zur Geschichte des elementaren Schreibunterrichts bei den Griechen Etruskern und Veneternrdquo ZPE 146 61ndash74

Wachter R 2007 ldquoAttische Vaseninschriften Was ist von einer sinnvollen und realistischen Sammlung und Auswertung zu erwarten (AVI 1)rdquo In I Hajnal and B Stefan eds Die Altgriechischen Dialekte Wesen und Werden Akten des Kolloquiums Freie Universitaumlt Berlin September 19ndash22 2001 Innsbruck 479ndash98

Wackernagel J 1912 Uumlber einige antike Anredeformen GoumlttingenWackernagel J 1916 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Homer GoumlttingenWade-Gery H T 1952 The Poet of the Iliad CambridgeWahlgren S 1995 Sprachwandel im griechisch der fruumlhen roumlmischen Kaiserzeit GoumlteborgWahlgren S 2002 ldquoTowards a Grammar of Byzantine Greekrdquo SO 77 201ndash4Wahlstroumlm E 1970 Accentual Responsion in Greek Strophic Poetry (Commentationes

Humanarum Litterarum 47 1ndash23) HelsinkiWakker G C 1994 Conditions and Conditionals An Investigation of Ancient Greek

AmsterdamWallraff M ed 2007 Iulius Africanus Chronographiae The Extant Fragments Berlin and

New YorkWalser G 2001 The Greek of the Ancient Synagogue An Investigation on the Greek of the

Septuagint Pseudepigrapha and the New Testament LundWaltke B K and M OrsquoConnor 1990 An Introduction to Biblical Hebrew Syntax Winona

Lake INWard J S 2007 ldquoRoman Greek Latinisms in the Greek of Flavius Josephusrdquo CQ 57

632ndash47Ward R L 1944 ldquoAfterthoughts on g as ŋ in Latin and Greekrdquo Language 20 73ndash7Wasserstein A and D J Wasserstein 2006 The Legend of the Septuagint From Classical

Antiquity to Today Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6349781405153263_5_Biblioindd 634 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 635

Wathelet P 1966 ldquoLa coupe syllabique et les liquides voyelles dans la tradition formulaire de lrsquoeacutepopeacutee grecquerdquo In Y Lebrun ed Linguistic Research in Belgium Wetteren 101ndash73

Watkins C 1963a ldquoPreliminaries to a Historical and Comparative Syntax of the Old Irish Verbrdquo Celtica 6 1ndash49

Watkins C 1963b ldquoIndo-European Metrics and Archaic Irish Verserdquo Celtica 6 194ndash249Watkins C 1976a ldquoObservations on the lsquoNestorrsquos Cuprsquo Inscription rdquo HSCPh 80 25ndash40Watkins C 1976b ldquoSyntax and Metrics in the Dipylon Vase Inscriptionrdquo In A Morpurgo

Davies and W Meid eds Studies in Greek Italic and Indo-European Linguistics offered to Leonard R Palmer Innsbruck 431ndash41

Watkins C 1979 ldquoOld Irish saithe Welsh haid Etymology and Metaphorrdquo Eacutetudes Celtiques 16 191ndash4

Watkins C 1986 ldquoThe Language of the Trojansrdquo In Mellink ed 1986 45ndash62Watkins C 1987 ldquoLinguistic and Archaeological Light on some Homeric Formulasrdquo In

N Skomal and E Polomeacute eds Proto-Indo-European The Archeology of a Linguistic Problem Studies in Honor of Marija Gimbutas Washington DC 286ndash98

Watkins C 1994 Selected Writings 2 vols ed L Oliver InnsbruckWatkins C 1995 How to Kill a Dragon Aspects of Indo-European Poetics New YorkWatkins C 1998 ldquoHomer and Hittite Revisitedrdquo In P Knox and C Foss eds Style and

Tradition Studies in Honor of Wendell Clausen Stuttgart 201ndash11Watkins C 2001 ldquoAn Indo-European Linguistic Area and its Characteristics Ancient Anatolia

Areal Diffusion as a Challenge to the Comparative Methodrdquo In A Y Aikhenvald and R M W Dixon eds Areal Diffusion and Genetic Inheritance Oxford 44ndash63

Watkins C 2002 ldquoΕΠΕΩΝ ΘΕΣΙΣ Poetic Grammar Word Order and Metrical Structure in the Odes of Pindarrdquo In H Hettrich ed Indogermanische Syntax Fragen und Perspektiven Wiesbaden 319ndash37

Watkins C 2007 ldquoThe Golden Bowl Thoughts on the New Sappho and its Asianic Backgroundrdquo CA 262 305ndash25

Watzinger C 1905 Griechische Holzsarkophage aus der Zeit Alexanders des Groszligen LeipzigWeidemann H 1996 ldquoGrundzuumlge der aristotelischen Sprachtheorierdquo In P Schmitter ed

Sprachtheorien der abendlaumlndischen Antike (Geschichte der Sprachtheorie 2) Tuumlbingen 170ndash92

Weinreich U 1953 Languages in Contact Findings and Problems New York (Repr The Hague 1974)

Weis R 1992 ldquoZur Kenntnis des Griechischen im Rom der republikanischen Zeitrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 137ndash42

Weissenberger B 1895 Die Sprache Plutarchs von Chaeronea und die pseudoplutarchischen Schriften Straubing

Weissenberger M 1996 Literaturtheorie Bei Lukian Untersuchung Zum Dialog Lexiphanes Stuttgart and Leipzig

Wendel T 1929 Die Gespraumlchsanrede im griechischen Epos und Drama der Bluumltezeit Stuttgart

Wenskus O 1982 Ringkomposition anaphorish-rekapitulierende Verbindung und anknuumlp-fende Wiederholung im hippokratischen Corpus Frankfurt-on-Main

Wenskus O 1993 ldquoZitatzwang als Motiv fuumlr Codewechsel in der lateinischen Prosardquo Glotta 71 205ndash16

Wenskus O 1998 Emblematischer Codewechsel und Verwandtes in der lateinischen Prosa Zwischen Naumlhesprache und Distanzsprache Innsbruck

Wenskus O 2001 ldquoWie schreibt man einer Dame Zum Problem der Sprachwahl in der roumlmischen Epistolographierdquo WS 114 215ndash32

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6359781405153263_5_Biblioindd 635 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

636 Bibliography

Werner J 1983 ldquoNichtgriechische Sprachen im Bewuszligtsein der antiken Griechenrdquo In P Haumlndel et al eds Festschrift fuumlr Robert Muth (Innsbrucker Beitraumlge zur Kulturwiss-enschaft 22) Innsbruck 583ndash95

Werner J 1989 ldquoKenntnis und Bewertung fremder Sprachen bei den antiken Griechen I Griechen und lsquoBarbarenrsquo Zum Sprachbewuszligtsein und zum ethnischen Bewuszligtsein im fruumlhgriechischen Eposrdquo Philol 133 169ndash76

Werner J 1992 ldquoZur Fremdsprachenproblematik in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antikerdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 1ndash20

Werner J 1996 ldquoΠερὶ τῆς Ῥωμαϊκῆς διαλέκτου ὅτι ἐστὶν ἐκ τῆς Ἑλληνικῆςrdquo In E G Schmidt ed Griechenland und Rom Vergleichende Untersuchungen Tbilisi Erlangen and Jena 323ndash33

West M L 1973a ldquoGreek Poetry 2000ndash700 BCrdquo CQ ns 23 179ndash92West M L 1973b ldquoIndo-European Metrerdquo Glotta 51 161ndash87West M L 1974 Review of Nagy 1974 Phoenix 28 457ndash9West M L 1981 ldquoMelos Iambos Elegie und Epigrammrdquo In E Vogt ed Neues Handbuch

der Literaturwissenschaft Griechische Literatur Wiesbaden 73ndash142West M L 1982 Greek Metre OxfordWest M L 1988 ldquoThe Rise of the Greek Epicrdquo JHS 108 151ndash72West M L 1990 ldquoColloquialism and Naiumlve Style in Aeschylusrdquo In E Craik ed Owls to

Athens Essays on Classical Subjects for Sir Kenneth Dover Oxford 3ndash12West M L 1992 Ancient Greek Music OxfordWest M L 1997a The East Face of Helicon West Asiatic Elements in Greek Poetry and Myth

OxfordWest M L 1997b ldquoHomerrsquos Meterrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 218ndash37West M L 1998 ldquoPraefatiordquo In Homerus Ilias recensuit Martin L West Volumen prius

rhapsodiae IndashXII Stuttgart and LeipzigWest M L 2004 ldquoAn Indo-European Stylistic Feature in Homerrdquo In A Bierl A Schmitt

and A Willi eds Antike Literatur in neuer Deutung Munich 33ndash49West M L 2007 Indo-European Poetry and Myth OxfordWesterink L 1986 ldquoLeo the Philosopher Job and other poemsrdquo ICS 11 193ndash222Whitaker C W A 1996 Aristotlersquos De Interpretatione Contradiction and Dialectic OxfordWhitehead D 2000 Hypereides Translation Edition and Commentary OxfordWhitmarsh T 2005 The Second Sophistic OxfordWifstrand A 2005 Epochs and Styles Selected Writings on the New Testament Greek Language

and Greek Culture in the Post-Classical Era TuumlbingenWilamowitz-Moumlllendorff U 1900 ldquoAsianismus und Atticismusrdquo Hermes 35 1ndash52Wilcken U 1917 ldquoDie griechischen Denkmaumller vom Dromos des Serapeums von Memphisrdquo

Jahrbuch DAI 32 149ndash203Wilcox M 1984 ldquoSemitisms in the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 978ndash1029Willetts R F 1967 The Law Code of Gortyn BerlinWilli A 2003 The Languages of Aristophanes Aspects of Linguistic Variation in Classical Attic

Greek OxfordWilli A 2008 Sikelismos Sprache Kultur und Gesellschaft im griechischen Sizilien (8ndash5 Jh v

Chr) BaselWilli A ed 2002 The Language of Greek Comedy OxfordWilson N G 1972ndash3 Medieval Greek Bookhands Examples Selected from Greek Manuscripts in

Oxford Libraries 2 vols Cambridge MAWilson N G 1977 ldquoScholarly Hands of the Middle Byzantine Periodrdquo In La paleacuteographie

grecque et byzantine Paris 221ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6369781405153263_5_Biblioindd 636 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 637

Wilson N G 1983 ldquoA Mysterious Byzantine Scriptorium Ioannikios and his Colleaguesrdquo Scrittura e Civiltagrave 7 161ndash76

Wilson N G 1983 Scholars of Byzantium LondonWilson N G 1992 From Byzantium to Italy LondonWilson N G 1994 Photius The Bibliotheca LondonWilson N G 1996 Scholars of Byzantium rev edn LondonWipszycka E 1984 ldquoLe Degreacute drsquoalphabeacutetisation en Eacutegypte byzantinerdquo REAug 30 279ndash96Wismann H 1979 ldquoAtomos Ideardquo Neue Hefte fuumlr Philosophie 15ndash16 34ndash52Wisse J 1995 ldquoGreeks Romans and the Rise of Atticismrdquo In J G J Abbenes S R Slings

and I Sluiter eds Greek Literary Theory After Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 125ndash34

Witte K 1913 ldquoHomeros B) Spracherdquo In Realenzyklopaumldie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft vol 8 Stuttgart 2213ndash47

Witte K 1915 ldquoWortrhythmus bei Homerrdquo Rh Mus 70 481ndash523Witte K 1972 Zur homerischen Sprache DarmstadtWodtko D S B Irslinger and C Schneider 2008 Nomina im indogermanischen Lexikon

HeidelbergWoodard R D 1997a Greek Writing from Knossos to Homer A Linguistic Interpretation of the

Origin of the Greek Alphabet and the Continuity of Ancient Greek Literacy New York and Oxford

Woodard R D 1997b ldquoLinguistic Connections between Greeks and Non-Greeksrdquo In J E Coleman and C A Walz eds Greeks and Barbarians Essays on the Interactions between Greeks and Non-Greeks in Antiquity and the Consequences for Eurocentrism Bethesda MD 29ndash60

Woodard R D 2004a ldquoAttic Greekrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 614ndash49Woodard R D 2004b ldquoGreek Dialectsrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 650ndash72Woodard R D ed 2004 The Cambridge Encyclopedia of the Worldrsquos Ancient Languages

CambridgeWoodhead A G 1981 The Study of Greek Inscriptions 2nd edn CambridgeWorp K A and A Rijksbaron 1997 The Kellis Isocrates Codex (P Kell III Gr 95) (Dakhleh

Oasis Project Monograph No 5) OxfordWyatt W F 1992 ldquoHomeric Hiatusrdquo Glotta 70 20ndash30Yaguello M 1978 Les Mots et les femmes Essai drsquoapproche socio-linguistique de la condition

feacuteminine ParisYoutie H C 1950 ldquoGreek Ostraka from Egyptrdquo TAPA 81 99ndash116 (= Scriptiunculae I

213ndash30)Youtie H C 1973a ldquoThe Papyrologist Artificer of Factrdquo In Scriptiunculae vol I Amsterdam

9ndash23Youtie H C 1973b ldquolsquoBradeos graphonrsquo Between Literacy and Illiteracy In Scriptiunculae

vol II 629ndash51 AmsterdamYoutie H C 1974 The Textual Criticism of Documentary Papyri Prolegomena (BICS Suppl

No 33) 2nd edn LondonYoutie H C 1975 ldquoΥΠΟΓΡΑΦΕΥΣ The Social Impact of Illiteracy in Graeco-Roman

Egyptrdquo ZPE 17 201ndash21Yunis H 2001 Demosthenes On the Crown Edition and Commentary CambridgeYunis H ed 2003 Written Texts and the Rise of Literate Culture in Ancient Greece

CambridgeZgusta L 1964a Kleinasiatische Personennamen PragueZgusta L 1964b Anatolische Personennamensippen Prague

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6379781405153263_5_Biblioindd 637 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

638 Bibliography

Zgusta L 1980 ldquoDie Rolle des Griechischen im Roumlmischen Kaiserreichrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne 121ndash45

Zgusta L 1984 Kleinasiatische Ortsnamen HeidelbergZilliacus H 1935 Zum Kampf der Weltsprachen im ostroumlmischen Reich Helsinki Repr

1965 AmsterdamZilliacus H 1949 Untersuchungen zu den abstrakten Anredeformen und Houmlflichkeitstiteln im

Griechischen HelsinkiZilliacus H 1953 Selbstgefuumlhl und Servilitaumlt Studien zum unregelmaumlssigen Numerusgebrauch

im Griechischen HelsinkiZimmermann B 1987 Untersuchungen zur Form und dramatischen Technik der Aristophanischen

Komoumldien vol 3 Frankfurt-on-MainZirin R A 1980 ldquoAristotlersquos Biology of Languagerdquo TAPA 110 325ndash47Zurbach J 2006 ldquoLrsquoIonie agrave lrsquoeacutepoque myceacutenienne Essai de bilan historiquerdquo REA 108

271ndash97

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6389781405153263_5_Biblioindd 638 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 611

Hutchinson G O 2001 Greek Lyric Poetry A Commentary on Selected Larger Pieces OxfordHymes D 1974 Foundations in Sociolinguistics An Ethnographic Approach PhiladelphiaIldefonse F 1997 La Naissance de la grammaire dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute grecque ParisImmerwahr H R 1971 ldquoA Projected Corpus of Attic Vase Inscriptionsrdquo In Acta of the Fifth

International Congress of Greek and Latin Epigraphy Cambridge 1967 Oxford 53ndash60Immerwahr H R 2006 ldquoNonsense Inscriptions and Literacyrdquo Kadmos 45 136ndash72Immisch O ed 1927 Gorgiae Helena Berlin and LeipzigInwood B ed 2003 The Cambridge Companion to the Stoics CambridgeIsnardi Parente M ed 1982 Senocrate ndash Ermodoro Frammenti NaplesItalie G 1964 Lexicon Aeschyleum rev edn LeidenJacobsohn H 1908 ldquoDer Aoristtyp ἆλτο und die Aspiration bei Homerrdquo Philol 67 325ndash65Jacobsohn H 1909 ldquoΠτολεμαῖος und der Wechsel von anlautendem πτ- und π- im

Griechischenrdquo ZVS 42 264ndash86Jacquinod B et al eds 2000 Eacute tudes sur lrsquoaspect verbal chez Platon Saint-EacutetienneJakobson R 1960 ldquoClosing Statement Linguistics and Poeticsrdquo In Th Sebeok ed Style in

Language Cambridge MA 350ndash77Jakobson R and L Waugh 1979 The Sound Shape of Language Bloomington INJanko R 1992 ldquoThe Origins and Evolution of the Epic Dictionrdquo In The Iliad A Commentary

Vol IV Books 13ndash16 Cambridge 8ndash19Janko R 2000 Philodemus On Poems Book 1 Introduction Translation and Commentary

OxfordJannaris A N 1897 An Historical Greek Grammar Chiefly of the Attic Dialect London Repr

1968 HildesheimJanse M 1996ndash7 ldquoRegard sur les eacutetudes de linguistique byzantine (grec meacutedieacuteval)rdquo Orbis 39

193ndash244Janse M 2000 ldquoConvergence and Divergence in the Development of the Greek and Latin

Clitic Pronounsrdquo In R Sornicola et al eds Stability Variation and Change of Word-Order Patterns over Time Amsterdam 231ndash58

Janse M 2002 ldquoAspects of Bilingualism in the History of the Greek Languagerdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002 332ndash90

Janse M 2007 ldquoThe Greek of the New Testamentrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 646ndash53Jasanoff J H 2004 Hittite and the Indo-European Verb Oxford and New YorkJeffery L 1990 The Local Scripts of Archaic Greece A Study of the Origin of the Greek Alphabet

and its Development from the Eighth to the Fifth Centuries BC rev edn suppl by A Johnston Oxford

Jeffreys M and D Doulavera 1998 Early Modern Greek Literature General Bibliography (4000 items) 1100ndash1700 Sydney

Jenkins R J H 1954 ldquoThe Classical Background to the Scriptores post Theophanemrdquo DOP 8 11ndash30

Jenkins R J H 1963 ldquoThe Hellenistic Origins of Byzantine Literaturerdquo DOP 17 37ndash52Jespersen O 1922 Language Its Nature Development and Origin LondonJimeacutenez L Conti 1999 ldquoZur Bedeutung von tunchano und hamartano bei Homerrdquo Glotta

75 50ndash62Jocelyn H D 1999 ldquoCode-Switching in the Comoedia Palliatardquo In G Vogt-Spira and

B Rommel eds Rezeption und Identitaumlt Die kulturelle Auseinandersetzung Roms mit Griechenland als europaumlisches Paradeigma Stuttgart 169ndash95

Johnson C 1999 ldquoMetaphor vs Conflation in the Acquisition of Polysemy The Case of Seerdquo In M K Hiraga et al eds Cultural Psychological and Typological Issues in Cognitive Linguistics Amsterdam 155ndash70

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6119781405153263_5_Biblioindd 611 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

612 Bibliography

Johnson J 2000 Thus Wrote lsquoOnchsheshonqy An Introductory Grammar of Demotic ChicagoJohnston A 1983 ldquoThe Extent and Use of Literacy the Archaeological Evidencerdquo In

R Haumlgg ed The Greek Renaissance of the Eighth Century BC Tradition and Innovation Stockholm 63ndash8

Johnston A W 1979 Trademarks on Greek Vases WarminsterJohnston A W 2006 Trademarks on Greek Vases Addenda OxfordJones H S 1925 ldquoPreface 1925rdquo LSJ indashxivJones R E 1986 Greek and Cypriot Pottery A Review of Scientific Studies AthensJoseph B 1990 Morphology and Universals in Syntactic Change Evidence from Medieval and

Modern Greek New YorkJoseph B 2000 ldquoTextual Authenticity Evidence from Medieval Greekrdquo In S Herring et al

eds Textual Parameters in Older Languages Amsterdam 309ndash29Joseph B and P Pappas 2002 ldquoOn Some Recent Views Concerning the Development of the

Greek Future Systemrdquo BMGS 26 247ndash73Jouanna J 1984 ldquoRheacutetorique et meacutedecine dans la Collection Hippocratiquerdquo REG 57 26ndash44Kahane H and R Kahane 1982 ldquoThe Western Impact on Byzantium The Linguistic

Evidencerdquo DOP 36 127ndash53Kahle P 1954 Balarsquoizah Coptic Texts from Deir el-Balarsquoiza in Upper Egypt LondonKaimio J 1979 The Romans and the Greek Language (Commentationes Humanarum

Litterarum 64) HelsinkiKajanto I 1963 A Study of the Greek Epitaphs of Rome (Acta Instituti Romani Finlandiae

II3) HelsinkiKapsomenos S G 1953 ldquoDas Griechische in Aumlgyptenrdquo MH 1034 248ndash63Kapsomenos S G 1985 Apov thn istoriva th~ ellhnikhv~ glwvssa~ H ellhnikhv glwvssa apov ta ellhnistikav w~ ta newvtera crovnia H ellhikhv glwvssa sthn Aivgupto Thessaloniki

Karageorghis V 2002 Early Cyprus Crossroads of the Mediterranean Los Angeles CAKarageorghis V 2003 ldquoHeroic Burials in Cyprus and Other Mediterranean Regionsrdquo In

N C Stampolidis and V Karageorghis eds Πλοες hellip Sea Routes hellip Interconnections in the Mediterranean 16thndash6th c BC Athens 339ndash51

Karanastasis A 1997 Grammatikh twn eJllhnikw n ijdiwmavtwn th ~ Kavtw JItaliva~ AthensKastovsky D 1992 ldquoSemantics and Vocabularyrdquo In R M Hogg ed The Cambridge History

of the English Language Vol 1 The Beginnings to 1066 Cambridge 290ndash408Katsouris A G 1975 Linguistic and Stylistic Characterization Tragedy and Menander

IoanninaKatz J T 2003 ldquoOral Tradition in Linguisticsrdquo Oral Tradition 18 261ndash2Katz J T 2005a ldquoThe Indo-European Contextrdquo In J M Foley ed A Companion to Ancient

Epic Malden MA 20ndash30Katz J T 2005b Review of Latacz 2004 JAOS 1253 422ndash5Katz J T 2006a ldquoThe Origin of the Greek Pluperfectrdquo Die Sprache 46 (publ 2008) 1ndash37Katz J T 2006b ldquoThe Riddle of the sp(h)ij- The Greek Sphinx and her Indic and Indo-

European Backgroundrdquo In Pinault and Petit eds 2006 157ndash94Katz J T 2007a ldquoThe Epic Adventures of an Unknown Particlerdquo In C George et al eds

Greek and Latin from an Indo-European Perspective Cambridge 65ndash79Katz J T 2007b ldquoWhat Linguists are Good forrdquo CW 100 99ndash112Kavcic J 2005 The Syntax of the Infinitive and the Participle in Early Byzantine Greek

LjubljanaKazazis J N 2007 ldquoAtticismrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1200ndash20Kazhdan A P 1984 Studies on Byzantine Literature of the Eleventh and Twelfth Centuries in

collaboration with Simon Franklin Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6129781405153263_5_Biblioindd 612 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 613

Kazhdan A P 1999 A History of Byzantine Literature (650ndash850) in collaboration with Lee F Sherry and Christine Angelidi Athens

Kazhdan A P 2006 A History of Byzantine literature (850ndash1000) ed C Angelidi AthensKearsley R A 1989 The Pendent Semi-Circle Skyphos LondonKearsley R A 1999 ldquoGreeks Overseas in the 8th Century BCrdquo In G R Tsetskhladze ed

Ancient Greeks West and East Leiden 109ndash34Kearsley R A and T V Evans 2001 Greeks and Romans in Imperial Asia Mixed Language

Inscriptions and Linguistic Evidence for Cultural Interaction until the End of AD III (= IK 59) Bonn

Key M R 1975 MaleFemale Language With a Comprehensive Bibliography Metuchen NJ Lanham NJ (2nd edn 1996)

Kieckers E 1912 ldquoDie Stellung der Verba des Sagens in Schaltesaumltzen im Griechischen und in verwandten Sprachenrdquo IF 30 145ndash85

Kieckers E 1913 ldquoZu den Schaltesaumltzen im Lateinischen Romanischen und Neuhochdeutschenrdquo IF 32 7ndash23

Killen J T 2006 ldquoThoughts on the Functions of the New Thebes Tabletsrdquo In S Deger-Jalkotzy and O Panagl eds Die neuen Linear B-Texte aus Theben Vienna

Kim C-H 1985 Form and Structure of the Familiar Greek Letter of Recommendation Ann Arbor MI

Kirchhoff A 1877 Studien zur Geschichte des griechischen Alphabets BerlinKissilier M 2004 ldquoΚλιτικές προσωπικές αντωνυμίες στο Leimwnavrion του Ιωάννου Μόσχουrdquo

Proceedings of the 6th International Conference in Greek Linguistics Rethymno 18ndash21 Sept 2003 wwwphilologyuocgrconferences6thICGLebookhkissilierpdf

Klaffenbach G 1966 Griechische Epigraphik 2nd edn GoumlttingenKleinknecht H 1937 Die Gebetsparodie in der Antike Stuttgart and BerlinKoller H 1955 ldquoStoicheionrdquo Glotta 34 161ndash74Konstantinidis A and X Moschos eds and trans 1907ndash95 Mevga Lexikovn th ~ eJllhnikh ~ glwvssh~ Athens

Kontosopoulos N G 1994 Diavlektoi kai ijdiwvmata th ~ neva~ JEllhnikh ~ AthensKoskenniemi H 1956 Studien zur Idee und Phraseologie des griechischen Briefes bis 400 n Chr

HelsinkiKosman L A 1975 ldquoPerceiving that We Perceive On the Soul III 2rdquo Philosophical Review

844 499ndash519Kourou N 2003 ldquoRhodes The Phoenician Issue Revisitedrdquo In N C Stampolidis and

V Karageorghis eds Πλοες hellip Sea Routes hellip Interconnections in the Mediterranean 16thndash6th c BC Athens 249ndash62

Kramarae C 1982 ldquoGender How She Speaksrdquo In E Bouchard Ryan and H Giles eds Attitudes Towards Language Variation Social and Applied Contexts London 84ndash98

Kramer B 1991 ldquoDas Vertragregister von Theogenisrdquo Corpus Papyrorum Raineri vol 18 Griechische Texte 13 Vienna 69ndash70

Kranz W 1933 Stasimon Untersuchungen zur Form und Gehalt der griechischen Tragoumldie Berlin

Kraus T J 1999 ldquolsquoSlow Writersrsquo ndash βραδέως γράφοντες What How Much and How did they Writerdquo Eranos 97 86ndash97

Kretschmer P 1909 ldquoZur Geschichte der griechischen Dialekterdquo Glotta 1 1ndash59Kriaras E ed 1967ndash Lexikov th~ Mesaiwnikhv~ Ellhnikhv~ Dhmwvdou~ Grammateiva~ (1100ndash

1669) 15 vols ThessalonikiKroll J H 2008 ldquoEarly Iron Age Balance Weights at Lefkandi Euboeardquo OJA 27 37ndash48Kroll W 1907 ldquoRandbemerkungenrdquo Rh Mus 62 86ndash101

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6139781405153263_5_Biblioindd 613 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

614 Bibliography

Kuhn A 1853a ldquoUeber das alte S und einige damit verbundene lautentwickelungen Vierter artikel Die verbindung des σ mit liquiden buchstabenrdquo ZVS 2 260ndash75

Kuhn A 1853b ldquoUeber die durch nasale erweiterten verbalstaumlmmerdquo ZVS 2 455ndash71Kurzovaacute H 1968 Zur syntaktischen Struktur des Griechischen Infinitiv und Nebensatz

AmsterdamLa Roche J 1869 Homerische Untersuchungen LeipzigLa Roche J 1895 ldquoMetrische Excurse zu Homerrdquo WS 17 165ndash79Laiou A and C Morrisson 2007 The Byzantine Economy CambridgeLakoff G 1987 Women Fire and Dangerous Things What Categories Reveal about the Mind

ChicagoLakoff R 1973 ldquoLanguage and Womanrsquos Placerdquo Language in Society 2 45ndash80Lakoff R 1975 Language and Womanrsquos Place New YorkLakoff R 2004 Language and Womanrsquos Place Text and Commentaries ed M Bucholtz

New YorkLallot J 1997 Apollonius Dyscole De la construction ParisLallot J 1998 La grammaire de Denys le Thrace 2nd edn ParisLambert P Y 1994 La langue gauloise ParisLambert R D and B F Freed eds 1982 The Loss of Language Skills Rowley MALampe G W H 1969 A Patristic Greek Lexicon OxfordLang M L 1990 Ostraka (The Athenian Agora 25) Princeton NJLangholf V 1977 Syntaktische Untersuchungen zu Hippokrates-Texten WiesbadenLangslow D R 2000 Medical Latin in the Roman Empire OxfordLangslow D R 2002 ldquoApproaching Bilingualism in Corpus Languagesrdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 23ndash51Lanza D 1983 ldquoQuelques remarques sur le travail linguistique du meacutedicinrdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 181ndash5Lardinois A and L McClure eds 2001 Making Silence Speak Womenrsquos Voices in Greek

Literature and Society Princeton NJLaroche E 1966 Les noms des Hittites ParisLasserre F 1979 ldquoProse grecque classicisanterdquo In H Flashar ed Le classicisme agrave Rome aux

Iers siegravecles avant et apregraves J-C Geneva 135ndash63Latacz J 1998 ldquoZu Umfang und Art der Vergangenheitsbewahrung in der muumlndlichen

Uumlberlieferungsphase des griechischen Heldeneposrdquo In J von Ungern-Sternberg and H Reinau eds Vergangenheit in muumlndlicher Uumlberlieferung Stuttgart 153ndash83

Latacz J 2000 ldquoFormelhaftigkeit und Muumlndlichkeitrdquo In Latacz et al 2000 39ndash59Latacz J 2001 Troia und Homer Der Weg zur Loumlsung eines alten Raumltsels Munich and BerlinLatacz J 2003a Homer Der erste Dichter des Abendlands 4th edn Duumlsseldorf and ZuumlrichLatacz J 2003b Homers Ilias Gesamtkommentar Band II Zweiter Gesang ( Β) Faszikel 2

Kommentar MunichLatacz J 2004 Troy and Homer Towards a Solution of an Old Mystery OxfordLatacz J et al 2000 Homer Ilias Gesamtkommentar Prolegomena LeipzigLatte K 1915 ldquoZur Zeitbestimmung des Antiatticistardquo Hermes 50 373ndash94Laum B 1928 Das alexandrinische Akzentuationssystem unter Zugrundelegung der theo-

retischen Lehren der Grammatiker und mit Heranziehung der praktischen Verwendung in den Papyri Paderborn

Law V 2003 The History of Linguistics in Europe From Plato to 1600 CambridgeLayton B 2004 Coptic Grammar With Chrestomathy and Glossary Sahidic Dialect WiesbadenLazzarini M L 1977 ldquoLe formule delle dediche votive nella Grecia arcaicardquo Memorie della

Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei Classe di Scienze morali storiche e filologiche ser 8 19 47ndash354

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6149781405153263_5_Biblioindd 614 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 615

Lebeck A 1971 The Oresteia A Study in Language and Structure Washington DCLegrand E 1874 Nikolavou Sofianou tou Kerkuraivou Grammatikh th~ koinh ~ tw n

JEllhvnwn glwvssh~ ParisLeiwo M 1995 ldquoThe Mixed Languages in Roman Inscriptionsrdquo In Solin et al eds

1995 293ndash301Lejeune M 1971 Meacutemoires de philologie myceacutenienne deuxiegraveme seacuterie RomeLejeune M 1972a Meacutemoires de philologie myceacutenienne troisiegraveme seacuterie RomeLejeune M 1972b Phoneacutetique historique du myceacutenien et du grec ancien ParisLemerle P 1971 Le premier humanisme byzantin ParisLemon L T and M J Reis 1965 Russian Formalist Criticism Four Essays Lincoln NBLendari T and I Manolessou 2003 ldquoΗ εκφορά του έμμεσου αντικειμένου στα μεσαιωνικά

ελληνικά Γλωσσολογικά και εκδοτικά προβλήματαrdquo Studies in Greek Linguistics Proceedings of the 23nd Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 394ndash405

Lendle O 1967 ldquoCicerorsquos ὑπόμνημα τῆς ὑπατείαςrdquo Hermes 95 90ndash109Lennox J G 2001 Aristotlersquos Philosophy of Biology CambridgeLepre M Z 1979 Lrsquointeriezione vocativale nei poemi Omerici RomeLeumann M 1950 Homerische Woumlrter Basel Repr 1993 DarmstadtLevick B 1967 Roman Colonies in Southern Asia Minor OxfordLevick B 1995 ldquoThe Latin Inscriptions of Asia Minorrdquo In Solin et al eds 1995 393ndash402Levinson S C 1983 Pragmatics CambridgeLewis N 1993 ldquoThe Demise of the Demotic Document When and Whyrdquo JEg Arch 79

276ndash81Lewis N 1999 Life in Egypt under Roman Rule (Classics in Papyrology 1) OakvilleLewis N 2001 Greeks in Ptolemaic Egypt Case Studies in the Social History of the Hellenistic

World (Classics in Papyrology 2) OakvilleLexiko 1998 Lexikov th~ koinhv~ neoellhnikhv~ ThessalonikiLiakos A 2007 ldquolsquoFrom Greek into our Common Languagersquo Language and History in the

Making of Modern Greecerdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1287ndash95Liddell H G and G Scott 1847 A GreekndashEnglish Lexicon OxfordLiddell H G and G Scott 1891 A GreekndashEnglish Lexicon abridged edn OxfordLightfoot J ed 1999 Parthenius of Nicaea OxfordLilja S 1968 On the Style of the Earliest Greek Prose (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum

413) HelsinkiLissarrague F 1987 Un flot drsquoimages une estheacutetique du banquet grec ParisLloyd G E R 1979 Magic Reason and Experience Studies in the Origin and Development of

Greek Science CambridgeLloyd G E R 1983 Science Folklore and Ideology Studies in the Life Sciences in Ancient

Greece CambridgeLloyd G E R 2003 In the Grip of Disease Studies in the Greek Imagination OxfordLloyd M 1992 The Agon in Euripides OxfordLloyd-Jones H and N G Wilson 1990 Sophoclea OxfordLong A A 1968 Language and Thought in Sophocles LondonLong A A and D N Sedley 1987 The Hellenistic Philosophers CambridgeLoacutepez Eire A 1991 Atico koineacute y aticismo MurciaLoacutepez Eire A 1996 La lengua coloquial de la Comedia aristofaacutenica MurciaLoacutepez Feacuterez J A 2000 ldquoAlgunos datos sobre el leacutexico de los tratados hipocraacuteticosrdquo In J A

Loacutepez Feacuterez ed La lengua cientiacutefica griega oriacutegenes desarrollo e influencia en las lenguas modernas europeas 1 Madrid 39ndash51

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6159781405153263_5_Biblioindd 615 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

616 Bibliography

Loprieno A 1995 Ancient Egyptian A Linguistic Introduction CambridgeLoprieno A 2004 ldquoAncient Egyptian and Copticrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 160ndash217Lowry M 1979 The World of Aldus Manutius OxfordLucy J 1992 Language Diversity and Thought A Reformulation of the Linguistic Diversity

Hypothesis CambridgeLuumlddekens E 1980 ldquoAumlgyptenrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im

Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne and Bonn 241ndash65Luumldtke H 1969 ldquoDie Alphabetschrift und das Problem der Lautsegmentierungrdquo Phonetica

20 147ndash76Ludwich A 1885 Aristarchs Homerische Textkritik nach den Fragmenten des Didymos darg-

estellt und beurteilt Zweiter Theil LeipzigLupas L 1972 Phonologie du grec attique The Hague and ParisLuria S 1957 ldquoUumlber di Nominaldeklination in den mykenischen Inschriftenrdquo PP 12

321ndash32Luzzatto J M 2002ndash3 ldquoGrammata e syrmata Scrittura greca e produzione libraria tra VII e

IX secolordquo Analecta Papyrologica 14ndash15 1ndash85Maas P 1912 ldquoMetrische Akklamationen der Byzantinerrdquo BZ 21 28ndash51Mackridge P 1985 The Modern Greek Language OxfordMackridge P 1996 ldquoThe Medieval Greek Infinitive in the Light of Dialectal Evidencerdquo In

Konstantinides K et al eds FILELLHN Studies in Honour of R Browning Venice 191ndash204

Mackridge P 2000 ldquoThe Position of the Weak Object Pronoun in Medieval and Modern Greekrdquo Yazyk i rechevaya deyatelrsquonostrsquo 3 133ndash51

Mackridge P 2009 Language and National Identity in Greece 1766ndash1976 OxfordMacleod C W 1983 Collected Essays OxfordMadden T F 1992 ldquoThe Fires of the Fourth Crusade in Constantinople 1203ndash1204

A Damage Assessmentrdquo BZ 84ndash5 72ndash93Maehler H 1983 ldquoDie griechische Schule im ptolemaumlischen Aumlgyptenrdquo In Van rsquot Dack et al

eds 1983 191ndash203Maehler H 2004 Bacchylides A Selection CambridgeMagdalino P 1993 The Empire of Manuel I Komnenos CambridgeMagdalino P 2006 LrsquoOrthodoxie des astrologues ParisMagnelli E 1996 ldquoStudi recenti sullrsquoorigine dellrsquoesametro Un profilo criticordquo In M Fantuzzi

and R Pretagostini eds Struttura e storia dellrsquoesametro greco vol II Rome 111ndash37Magnien V 1922 ldquoEmploi des deacutemonstratifs chez Homegravererdquo BSLP 23 156ndash83Malinowski B 1923 ldquoThe Problem of Meaning in Primitive Languagesrdquo In C K Ogden and

I A Richards The Meaning of Meaning A Study of the Influence of Language upon Thought and of the Science of Symbolism London and New York 451ndash510 (10th edn London 1949 296ndash36)

Mallory J P 1989 In Search of the Indo-Europeans Language Archaeology and Myth London

Mallory J P 1991 ldquoKurgan and Indo-European Fauna III Birdsrdquo JIES 19 223ndash34Mallory J P and D Q Adams eds 1997 Encyclopedia of Indo-European Culture LondonMallory J P and D Q Adams eds 2006 The Oxford Introduction to Proto-Indo-European

and the Proto-Indo-European World OxfordMaloney E C 1981 Semitic Interference in Marcan Syntax Chico CAMandilaras B 1973 The Verb in the Greek Non-Literary Papyri AthensMango C 1971 ldquoThe Availability of Books in the Byzantine Empire AD 750ndash850rdquo In

Byzantine Books and Bookmen Washington DC 29ndash45

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6169781405153263_5_Biblioindd 616 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 617

Mango C 1977a ldquoThe Liquidation of Iconoclasm and the Patriarch Photiosrdquo In Bryer and Herrin eds 1977 133ndash40

Mango C 1977b ldquoLrsquoorigine de la minusculerdquo In La paleacuteographie grecque et byzantine Paris 175ndash80

Mango C 1991 ldquoGreek Culture in Palestine after the Arab Conquestrdquo In Cavallo et al eds 1991 149ndash60

Mangoni C 1993 Filodemo Il quinto libro della Poetica (PHerc 1425 e 1538) NaplesManolessou I 2005 ldquoFrom Participles to Gerundsrdquo In M Stavrou and A Terzi eds

Advances in Greek Generative Syntax Amsterdam 241ndash83Manolessou I 2008 ldquoOn Historical Linguistics Linguistic Variation and Medieval Greekrdquo

BMGS 32 63ndash79Manolessou I and N Toufexis Forthcoming ldquoPhonetic Change in Medieval Greek Focus

on Liquid Interchangerdquo Proceedings of the 8th International Conference on Greek Linguistics Ioannina August 30ndashSeptember 2 2007

Mansfeld J 1986 ldquoDiogenes Laertius on Stoic Philosophyrdquo Elenchos 7 295ndash382Mansour K 2007 ldquoSeacutequences dactyliques dans la prose drsquoHeacuterodote Hexamegravetres homeacuteris-

mes formulesrdquo In Blanc and Dupraz eds 2007 151ndash62Markopoulos A 2004 ldquoNew Evidence of the Date of Photiosrsquo Bibliothecardquo In History and

Literature of Byzantium in the 9thndash10th Centuries AldershotMarkopoulos A 2006 ldquoDe la Structure de lrsquoeacutecole byzantine Le maicirctre les livres et le proces-

sus eacuteducatifrdquo In B Mondrain ed Lire et eacutecrire agrave Byzance Paris 85ndash96Markopoulos A ed 2000 Anonymi professoris epistulae Berlin and New YorkMarkopoulos Th 2007 ldquoΓραμματικοποίηση και γλωσσική ποικιλία ο μέλλοντας στην εποχή της

Κρητικής laquoΑναγέννησηςraquo (16οςndash17ος αι)rdquo Studies in Greek Linguistics 27 Proceedings of the Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 251ndash63

Markopoulos Th 2008 The Future in Greek From Ancient to Medieval OxfordMarrou H-I 1965 Histoire de lrsquoeacuteducation dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute 6th edn ParisMasson Eacute 1967 Recherches sur les plus anciens emprunts seacutemitiques en grec ParisMasson O 1983 Les inscriptions chypriotes syllabiques ParisMastronarde D J 2002 Euripides Medea CambridgeMatasovic R 1996 A Theory of Textual Reconstruction in Indo-European Linguistics Frankfurt-

on-MainMathiesen T J 1999 Apollorsquos Lyre Greek Music and Music Theory in Antiquity and the Middle

Ages Lincoln NBMatthaios S 1999 Untersuchungen zur Grammatik Aristarchs Texte und Interpretation zur

Wortartenlehre GoumlttingenMatthaios S 2002 ldquoNeue Perspektiven fuumlr die Historiographie der antiken Grammatik Das

Wortartensystem der Alexandrinerrdquo In Swiggers and Wouters eds 2002 161ndash220Mayser E 1906ndash Grammatik der griechischen Papyri der Ptolemaumlerzeit LeipzigMcCabe D F 1981 The Prose-Rhythm of Demosthenes New YorkMcCarter P K 1975 The Antiquity of the Greek Alphabet and the Early Phoenician Scripts

Missoula MTMcCarter P K 2004 ldquoHebrewrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 317ndash64McClure L 1999 Spoken like a Woman Speech and Gender in Athenian Drama Princeton

NJMcCormick M 1985 ldquoThe Birth of the Codex and Apostolic Lifestylerdquo Scriptorium 39

150ndash8McCoskey D E 2002 ldquoRace before lsquoWhitenessrsquo Studying Identity in Ptolemaic Egyptrdquo

Critical Sociology 28 13ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6179781405153263_5_Biblioindd 617 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

618 Bibliography

McCoskey D E 2004 ldquoOn Black Athena Hippocratic Medicine and Roman Imperial Edicts Egyptians and the Problem of Race in Classical Antiquityrdquo In R D Coates ed Race and Ethnicity Across Time Space and Discipline Leiden 297ndash330

McLean B H 2002 An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy of the Hellenistic and Roman Periods from Alexander the Great down to the Reign of Constantine (323 BCndashAD 337) Ann Arbor MI

McLynn N 2009 ldquoThe Manna From Uncle Basil of Caesarearsquos Address to Young Menrdquo In R Flower C Kelly and M Williams eds Unclassical Traditions Cambridge 54ndash72

Meid W 1978 Dichter und Dichtkunst in indogermanischer Zeit InnsbruckMeier-Bruumlgger M 1986 ldquoHomerisch μευ oder μοιrdquo In A Etter ed o-o-pe-ro-si Festschrift

fuumlr Ernst Risch zum 75 Geburtstag Berlin and New York 346ndash54Meier-Bruumlgger M 1992 Griechische Sprachwissenschaft BerlinMeier-Bruumlgger M 2003a ldquoDie homerische Kunstspracherdquo In Ulf ed 2003 232ndash44Meier-Bruumlgger M 2003b Indo-European Linguistics Berlin and New YorkMeillet A 1923 Les Origines indo-europeacuteennes des megravetres grecs ParisMeillet A 1975 Aperccedilu drsquoune histoire de la langue grecque Avec bibliographie mise agrave jour

et compleacuteteacutee par O Masson 8th edn ParisMeillet A 1977 Esquisse drsquoune histoire de la langue latine Avec bibliographie mise agrave jour

et compleacuteteacutee par J Perrot ParisMeissner T 2007 ldquoNotes on Mycenaean Spellingrdquo PCPS (CCJ) 53 96ndash111Meister K 1921 Die homerische Kunstsprache LeipzigMeister R 1882ndash9 Die griechischen Dialekte auf Grundlage von Ahrensrsquo Werk ldquoDe graecae

linguae dialectisrdquo 1 Band Asiatisch-aumlolisch Booumltisch Thessalisch (1882) 2 Band Eleisch Arkadisch Kyprisch (1889) Goumlttingen

Melchert H C ed 2003 The Luwians Leiden and Boston MAMelena J L 1983 ldquoFurther Thoughts on Mycenaean o-pardquo In A Heubeck and G Neumann

eds Res Mycenaeae Goumlttingen 258ndash86Melena J L and J-P Olivier 1991 TITHETMY The Tablets and Nodules in Linear B from

Tiryns Thebes and Mycenae Suppl Minos 12 SalamancaMellink M J ed 1986 Troy and the Trojan War A Symposium Held at Bryn Mawr College

October 1984 Bryn Mawr PAMette H J 1952 Parateresis Untersuchungen zur Sprachtheorie des Krates von Pergamon

SaaleMeyer G 1923 Die stilistische Verwendung der Nominalkomposition im Griechischen LeipzigMeyer H 1933 Hymnische Stilelemente in der fruumlhgriechischen Dichtung WuumlrzburgMickey K 1981 ldquoDialect Consciousness and Literary Language An Example from Ancient

Greekrdquo TPS 35ndash65Miklosich F 1870 ldquoDie slavischen Elemente im Neugriechischenrdquo Sitzungsberichte der ph-

hist Klasse der kaiserl Akad der Wissenschaften 63 529ndash66Millar F G B 1995 ldquoLatin in the Epigraphy of the Roman Near Eastrdquo In Solin et al

eds 1995 403ndash19Minon S 2007 Les Inscriptions eacuteleacuteennes dialectales (VIendashIIe siegravecle avant J-C) 3 vols GenevaMirambel A 1961 ldquoParticipe et geacuterondif en grec meacutedieacuteval et modernerdquo BSLP 56 46ndash79Mitteis L and U Wilcken 1912 Grundzuumlge und Chrestomathie der Papyruskunde I Bd

Historischer Teil II Haumllfte Chrestomathie Leipzig and BerlinMoatti C 1997 La Raison de Rome Naissance de lrsquoesprit critique agrave la fin de la Reacutepublique

ParisMoffatt A 1977 ldquoSchooling in the Iconoclast Centuriesrdquo In Bryer and Herrin eds 1977

85ndash92

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6189781405153263_5_Biblioindd 618 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 619

Monro D B and T W Allen eds 1920 Homeri Opera IndashII 3rd edn OxfordMontevecchi O 1957 ldquoDal paganesimo al Cristianesimo aspetti dellrsquoevoluzione della lingua

greca nei papiri dellrsquoEgittordquo Aegyptus 37 41ndash59 Also in Montevecchi 1999 69ndash95Montevecchi O 1964 ldquoContinuitagrave ed evoluzione della lingua greca nella Settanta e nei

papirirdquo Actes du Xe congregraves International de Papyrologues Varsovie 39ndash49 Also in Montevecchi 1999 121ndash33

Montevecchi O 1996 ldquoLa lingua dei papiri e quella della versione dei LXX Due realtagrave che se illuminano a vicendardquo Annali di Scienze Religiose 1 71ndash80

Montevecchi O 1999 Bibbia e papiri Luce dai papiri sulla Bibbia greca a cura di A Passoni DellrsquoAcqua Barcelona

Montevecchi O 2001 ldquoIoni nati in Egitto La parabola della grecitagrave nella valle del Nilordquo Atti del XXII Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia Firenze 1998 983ndash94 Florence

Moorhouse A C 1959 Studies in the Greek Negatives CardiffMoorhouse A C 1982 The Syntax of Sophocles LeidenMoravcsik G 1943 Byzantinoturcica 2 Sprachreste der Tuumlrkvoumllker in den Byzantinischen

Quellen BudapestMoreau Ph 1995 ldquoParoles des hommes paroles des femmesrdquo In F Dupont ed Paroles

romaines Nancy 53ndash63Moretti L 1967ndash76 Iscrizioni storiche ellenistiche (Biblioteca di studi superiori 53 and 62)

FlorenceMorgan G 1983 ldquoButz Triads Towards a Grammar of Folk Poetryrdquo Folklore 94 44ndash56Morpurgo Davies A 1960 ldquoIl genitivo miceneo e el sincretismo dei casirdquo RANL 15

33ndash61Morpurgo Davies A 1966 ldquoAn Instrumental-Ablative in Mycenaeanrdquo In Palmer and

Chadwick eds 1966 191ndash202Morpurgo Davies A 1985 ldquoMycenaean and Greek Languagerdquo In A Morpurgo Davies and

Y Duhoux eds Linear B a 1984 Survey Louvain-la-Neuve 75ndash125Morpurgo Davies A 1986 ldquoThe Linguistic Evidence Is there Anyrdquo In G Cadogan ed The

End of the Early Bronze Age in the Aegean Leiden 93ndash123Morpurgo Davies A 1987a ldquoMycenaean and Greek Syllabificationrdquo In P Ilievski and

L Crepajac eds Tractata Mycenaea Skopje 91ndash103Morpurgo Davies A 1987b ldquoThe Greek Notion of Dialectrdquo Verbum 10 7ndash28 Repr

T Harrison ed Greeks and Barbarians London 2002 153ndash71Morpurgo Davies A 1987c ldquoFolk-Linguistics and the Greek Wordrdquo In G Cardona and

NH Zide eds Festschrift for Henry Hoenigswald Tuumlbingen 263ndash80Morpurgo Davies A 2003 ldquoGreek Languagerdquo OCD3 653ndash6Morris I and B Powell eds 1997 A New Companion to Homer LeidenMorris S 1997 ldquoHomer and the Near Eastrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 599ndash623Morwood J and J Taylor 2002 Pocket Oxford Classical Greek Dictionary OxfordMoser A 1988 ldquoThe History of the Perfect Periphrases in Greekrdquo PhD dissertation University

of CambridgeMosley D J 1971 ldquoGreeks Barbarians Language and Contactrdquo Ancient Society 2 1ndash6Mountford J F and R P Winnington-Ingram 1970 ldquoMusicrdquo In OCD 2 705ndash13Mourgues J-L 1995 ldquoEacutecrire en deux langues bilinguisme et pratique de chancellerie sous

le Haut-Empirerdquo DHA 21 105ndash29Moussy C 1969 Recherches sur trepho ParisMoysiadis Th 2005 Etumologiva Eisagwghv sth mesaiwnikhv kai neoellhnikhv etumologiva

AthensMugler Ch 1958 Dictionnaire historique de la terminologie geacuteomeacutetrique des Grecs Paris

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6199781405153263_5_Biblioindd 619 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

620 Bibliography

Muumlller C W K Sier and J Werner eds 1992 Zum Umgang mit fremden Sprachen in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antike (Palingenesia 36) Stuttgart

Mullett M 1984 ldquoAristocracy and Patronage in the Literary Circles of Comnenian Constantinoplerdquo In M Angold ed The Byzantine Aristocracy IXndashXIII Centuries Oxford 173ndash201

Mumm P-A 2004 ldquoZur Funktion des homerischen Augmentsrdquo In Analecta Homini Universali Dicata Festschrift fuumlr Oswald Panagl zum 65 Geburtstag 1148ndash58 Stuttgart

Munson R V 2005 Black Doves Speak Herodotus and the Languages of Barbarians Washington DC and Cambridge MA

Murray A T 1999 Homer Iliad Books 1ndash12 rev W F Wyatt Cambridge MAMurray O 1993 Early Greece 2nd edn Cambridge MAMyres J L 1933 ldquoThe Amathus Bowl A Long-Lost Masterpiece of Oriental Engravingrdquo

JHS 53 25ndash39Nabrings K 1981 Sprachliche Varietaumlten TuumlbingenNagy G 1963 ldquoGreek-like Elements in Linear Ardquo GRBS 4 181ndash211Nagy G 1968 ldquoOn Dialectal Anomalies in the Pylian Textsrdquo Atti e memorie del 1o Congresso

Internazionale di Micenologia (Roma 27 IXndash3 X 1967) 663ndash79 RomeNagy G 1970 Greek Dialects and the Transformation of an Indo-European Process Cambridge

MANagy G 1972 Introduction Parts I and II and Conclusions In F W Householder and

G Nagy Greek A Survey of Recent Work (Janua Linguarum Series Practica 211) The Hague 15ndash72

Nagy G 1974 Comparative Studies in Greek and Indic Meter (Harvard Studies in Comparative Literature 33) Cambridge MA

Nagy G 1979 The Best of the Achaeans Concepts of the Hero in Archaic Greek Poetry Baltimore MD

Nagy G 1990a Pindarrsquos Homer The Lyric Possession of an Epic Past Baltimore MDNagy G 1990b Greek Mythology and Poetics Ithaca NYNagy G 1996 Poetry as Performance Homer and Beyond CambridgeNagy G 1998 ldquoIs There an Etymology for the Dactylic Hexameterrdquo In J Jasanoff H C

Melchert and L Oliver eds Miacuter Curad Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins Innsbruck 495ndash508 Rewritten as ch 8 in Nagy 2004

Nagy G 1999 ldquoEpic as Genrerdquo In M Beissinger J Tylus and S Wofford eds Epic Traditions in the Contemporary World The Poetics of Community Berkeley and Los Angeles CA 21ndash32

Nagy G 2000 ldquoReading Greek Poetry Aloud Evidence from the Bacchylides Papyrirdquo QUCC 64 7ndash28

Nagy G 2002 Platorsquos Rhapsody and Homerrsquos Music The Poetics of the Panathenaic Festival in Classical Athens Washington DC

Nagy G 2004 Homerrsquos Text and Language Urbana and Chicago ILNagy G 2009 ldquoTraces of an Ancient System of Reading Homeric Verse in the Venetus Ardquo In

Dueacute 2009 133ndash57Naveh J 1973 ldquoSome Semitic Epigraphical Considerations on the Antiquity of the Greek

Alphabetrdquo AJA 77 1ndash8Naveh J 1987 Early History of the Alphabet 2nd edn JerusalemNaveh J 1991 ldquoSemitic Epigraphy and the Antiquity of the Greek Alphabetrdquo Kadmos 30

143ndash52Negbi O 1992 ldquoEarly Phoenician Presence in the Mediterranean Islands A Reappraisalrdquo

AJA 96 599ndash615Nehrbass R 1935 Sprache und Stil der Iamata von Epidauros Leipzig

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6209781405153263_5_Biblioindd 620 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 621

Neacutemeth A forthcoming ldquoImperial Systematisation of the Roman Past The Historical Excerpts Commissioned by Emperor Constantine VII (944ndash59)rdquo In Encyclopaedism before the Enlightenment Proceedings of the Conference St Andrews June 13ndash15 2007 Cambridge

Nesselrath H-G 1997 Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and LeipzigNettl B 1965 Folk and Traditional Music of the Western Continents Englewood Cliffs

NJNetz R 1999 The Shaping of Deduction in Greek Mathematics A Study in Cognitive History

CambridgeNetz R 2007 The Archimedes Codex LondonNeumann G 1961 Untersuchungen zum Weiterleben hethitischen und luwischen Sprachgutes in

hellenistischer und roumlmischer Zeit WiesbadenNeumann G 1988 Phrygisch und Griechisch ViennaNewton B 1972 The Generative Interpretation of Dialect A Study of Modern Greek Phonology

CambridgeNicolas C 2005 Sic enim appello Essai sur lrsquoautonymie terminologique greacuteco-latine chez

Ciceacuteron Louvain and ParisNiehoff-Panagiotidis J 1994 Koine und Diglossie WiesbadenNiemeier W-D 2001 ldquoArchaic Greeks in the Orient Textual and Archaeological Evidencerdquo

BASOR 322 11ndash32Nikiforidou K 1996 ldquoModern Greek ας A Case Study in Grammaticalization and Grammatical

Polysemyrdquo Studies in Language 203 599ndash632Norden E 1923 Agnostos Theos Untersuchungen zur Formengeschichte religioumlser Rede rev

edn LeipzigNorden E 1971 Die antike Kunstprosa vom VI Jahrhundert v Chr bis in die Zeit der

Renaissance 2 vols Darmstadt Repr of 2nd edn 1909 and 3rd edn 1915 LeipzigNoumlthiger M 1971 Die Sprache des Stesichorus und des Ibycus ZuumlrichNowottny W 1962 The Language Poets Use LondonNussbaum A J 1998 Two Studies in Greek and Homeric Linguistics GoumlttingenNutton V 1992 ldquoHealers in the Medical Market Place Towards a Social History of Graeco-

Roman Medicinerdquo In A Wear ed Medicine in Society Historical Essays Cambridge and New York 15ndash58

OrsquoNeill E G 1942 ldquoThe Localization of Metrical Word-Types in the Greek Hexameterrdquo YCS 8 105ndash78

Oettinger N 1989ndash90 ldquoDie lsquodunkle Erdersquo im Hethitischen und Griechischenrdquo Die Welt des Orients 20ndash1 83ndash98

Oliver J H 1989 Greek Constitutions of Early Roman Emperors from Inscriptions and Papyri London and New York

Olivier J-M 1989 Reacutepertoire des bibliothegraveques et des catalogues de manuscrits grecs de Marcel Richard Turnhout

Olivier J-P 1979 ldquoLrsquoorigine de lrsquoeacutecriture lineacuteaire Brdquo SMEA 20 43ndash52Olivier J-P 1989 ldquoThe Possible Methods in Deciphering the Pictographic Cretan Scriptrdquo In

Y Duhoux T G Palaima and J Bennet eds Problems in Decipherment Louvain-la-Neuve 39ndash58

Olivier J-P and L Godart 1996 Corpus hieroglyphicarum inscriptionum Cretae ParisOreacuteal E 1999 ldquoContact Linguistique Le cas du rapport entre le grec et le copterdquo Lalies 19

289ndash306Paboacuten J-M 1939 ldquoEl griego lengua de la intimidad entre los Romanosrdquo Emerita 7

126ndash31

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6219781405153263_5_Biblioindd 621 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

622 Bibliography

Palaima T G 1987 ldquoComments on Mycenaean Literacyrdquo In J T Killen J L Melena and J-P Olivier eds Studies in Mycenaean and Classical Greek Presented to J Chadwick Salamanca 499ndash510

Palaima T G 1988a ldquoThe Development of the Mycenaean Writing Systemrdquo In J-P Olivier and T G Palaima eds Texts Tablets and Scribes Studies in Mycenaean Epigraphy and Economy offered to E L Bennett Suppl Minos 10 269ndash342

Palaima T G 1988b The Scribes of Pylos RomePalaima T G 2000ndash1 ldquoReview of V L Aravantinos L Godart and A Sacconi Thegravebes Fouilles

de la Cadmeacutee I Les tablettes en lineacuteaire B de la Odos Pelopidou Eacutedition et commentaire PisaRome 2001rdquo Minos 35ndash6 474ndash86

Palaima T G 2004 ldquoSacrificial Feasting in the Linear B Documentsrdquo Hesperia 73 217ndash46Palaima T G 2006 ldquo65 = FAR or ju and Other Interpretive Conundra in the New Thebes

Tabletsrdquo In S Deger-Jalkotzy and O Panagl eds Die neuen Linear B-Texte aus Theben Vienna

Palau A Cataldi 2001 ldquoUn nuovo codice della lsquocollezione filosoficarsquordquo Scriptorium 55 249ndash74

Palm J 1955 Uumlber Sprache und Stil des Diodoros von Sizilien Ein Beitrag zur Beleuchtung der hellenistischen Prosa Lund

Palmer F R 2001 Mood and Modality 2nd edn CambridgePalmer L R 1945 A Grammar of the Post-Ptolemaic Papyri LondonPalmer L R 1963 The Interpretation of Mycenaean Greek Texts OxfordPalmer L R 1980 The Greek Language LondonPalmer L R and J Chadwick eds 1966 Proceedings of the Cambridge Colloquium on

Mycenaean Studies CambridgePanayotou A 1992a Φωνητική και φωνολογία των ελληνικών επιγραφών της Μακεδονίας Ellhnikhv Dialektologiva 3 5ndash32

Panayotou A 1992b ldquoΕξέλιξη του ονόματος και του ρήματος της Ελληνικής κατά την ελληνιστική ρωμαική και πρώιμη βυζαντινή περίοδο Τα επιγραφικά δεδομένα της Μακεδονίαςrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics Proceedings of the 12th Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 13ndash32

Pandolfini M and A Prosdocimi 1990 Alfabetari e insegnamento della scrittura in Etruria e nellrsquoItalia antica Florence

Pantelidis N 2001 ldquoΠελοποννησιακός ιδιωματικός λόγος και κοινή νεοελληνικήrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics May 12ndash14 2000 Thessaloniki 550ndash61

Pantelidis N 2007 ldquoΚοινή δημοτική παρατηρήσεις στη διαδικασία διαμόρφωσής τηςrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics May 6ndash7 2006 Thessaloniki 337ndash47

Papadopoulos J K 1997 ldquoPhantom Euboiansrdquo JMA 10 191ndash219Pape W and G E Benseler 1863ndash70 Woumlrterbuch der griechischen Eigennamen 3rd edn

BraunschweigPappas P 2004 Variation and Morphosyntactic Change in Greek From Clitics to Affixes

BasingstokeParker L P E 1997 The Songs of Aristophanes OxfordParry M 1971 The Making of Homeric Verse The Collected Papers of Milman Parry ed

A Parry OxfordParsons P 2007 City of the Sharp-Nosed Fish Greek Lives in Roman Egypt LondonPassa E Forthcoming ldquoLa lingua dellrsquoelegia e dellrsquoepigramma su pietrardquo In A C Cassio ed

Le lingue letterarie greche FlorencePassoni dellrsquoAcqua A 1981 ldquoRicerche sulla versione dei LXX e i papiri I Pastophorionrdquo

Aegyptus 61 171ndash211

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6229781405153263_5_Biblioindd 622 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 623

Pavese C O 1972 Tradizioni e generi poetici della Grecia arcaica RomePavese C O and F Boschetti 2003 A Complete Formular Analysis of the Homeric Poems

Vol II Formular Edition Text and Apparatus Homeri Ilias AmsterdamPeek W 1955 Griechische Vers-Inschriften BerlinPeek W 1957 Verzeichnis der Gedicht-Anfaumlnge und vergleichende Uumlbersicht zu den Griechischen

Versinschriften I BerlinPeek W 1969 Inschriften aus dem Asklepieion von Epidauros BerlinPeek W 1972 Neue Inschriften aus Epidauros BerlinPelling C 2007 ldquoSophoclesrsquo Learning Curverdquo In C Collard P Finglass and N J Richardson

eds Hesperos Essays in Honour of Martin West Oxford 204ndash27Peremans W 1964 ldquoUumlber die Zweisprachigkeit im ptolemaumlischen Aumlgyptenrdquo In H Braunert

ed Studien zur Papyrologie und Antiken Wirtschaftsgeschichte F Oertel zum achtigsten Geburtstag gewidmet Bonn 49ndash60

Peremans W 1981 ldquoLes mariages mixtes dans lrsquoEacutegypte des Lagidesrdquo In E Bresciani ed Scritti in onore di Orsolina Montevecchi Bologna 273ndash81

Peremans W 1983a ldquoLe bilinguisme dans les relations greacuteco-eacutegyptiennes sous les Lagidesrdquo In Van rsquot Dack et al eds 1983 253ndash80

Peremans W 1983b ldquoLes hermeneis dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo In G Grimm H Heinen and E Winter eds Das roumlmisch-byzantinische Aumlgypten Mainz 11ndash17

Peacuterez Martiacuten I 1996 El patriarca Gregorio de Chipre (ca 1240ndash1290) y la transmisioacuten de los textos claacutesicos en Bizancio Madrid

Pernigotti S 1998 ldquoQualque osservazioni sugli ostraka di Medinet Madirdquo In M Capasso ed Da Ercolano allrsquoEgitto ricerche varie di papirologia (Papyrologica Lupiensia 7) Lecce 117ndash30

Pernot L 1981 Les discours siciliens drsquoAelius Aristide (Or 5-6) Eacutetude litteacuteraire et paleacuteo-graphique eacutedition et traduction New York

Pernot L 1993 La rheacutetorique de lrsquoeacuteloge dans le monde greacuteco-romain 2 vols ParisPerreault J Y 1993 ldquoLes emporia grecs du Levant mythe ou reacutealiteacuterdquo In A Bresson and

P Rouillard eds LrsquoEmporion Paris 59ndash83Perria L 1991 ldquoScrittura e ornamentazione nei codici della lsquocollezione filosoficarsquordquo Rivista di

Studi Bizantini e Neoellenici ns 28 45ndash111Peruzzi E 1973 Origini di Roma II BolognaPestman P W 1991 1952ndash1992 Veertig jaar Griekse Berichtigungslisten in Leiden (Uitgaven

vanwege de stiching ldquoHet Leids Papyrologisch Instituutrdquo 12) LeidenPestman P W 1994 The New Papyrological Primer 2nd edn LeidenPeters M 1980 Untersuchungen zur Vertretung der indogermanischen Laryngale im

Griechischen ViennaPeters M 1995 ldquorsquoΑμφάρᾱος und die attische Ruumlckverwandlungrdquo In M Ofitsch and C Zinko

eds Studia Onomastica et Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Fritz Lochner von Huumlttenbach zum 65 Geburtstag Graz 185ndash202

Peters M 1998 ldquoHomerisches und Unhomerisches bei Homer und auf dem Nestorbecherrdquo In J Jasanoff H C Melchert and L Olivier eds Miacuter Curad Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins Innsbruck 585ndash602

Petersmann H 1983 ldquoDie pragmatische Dimension in der Sprache des Chores bei den grie-chischen Tragikernrdquo AampA 29 95ndash106

Petersmann H 1998 ldquoZur Sprach- und Kulturpolitik in der klassischen Antikerdquo SCI 17 87ndash101

Petzl G 1994 Die Beichtinschriften Westkleinasiens (= Ep Anatolica 22) BonnPfeiffer R 1968 History of Classical Scholarship From the Beginnings to the End of the Hellenistic

Age Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6239781405153263_5_Biblioindd 623 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

624 Bibliography

Pfeijffer I L 1999 Three Aeginetan Odes of Pindar A Commentary on Nemean V Nemean III and Pythian VIII Leiden

Pinault G-J and D Petit eds 2006 La Langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne Actes du colloque de travail de la Socieacuteteacute des Eacutetudes Indo-Europeacuteennes (Indogermanische GesellschaftSociety for Indo-European Studies) Paris 22ndash24 octobre 2003 Louvain

Pinborg J 1975 ldquoClassical Antiquity Greecerdquo Current Trends in Linguistics 13 69ndash126Pintaudi R and P J Sijpesteijn 1989 ldquoOstraka di contenuto scolastico provenienti da

Narmuthisrdquo ZPE 76 85ndash92Piteros C J-P Olivier and J L Melena 1990 ldquoLes inscriptions en lineacuteaire B des nodules de

Thegravebes (1982) La fouille les documents les possibiliteacutes drsquo interpreacutetationrdquo BCH 114 103ndash84Plant I M ed 2004 Women Writers of Ancient Greece and Rome An Anthology Norman

OKPoccetti P 1986 ldquoLat bilinguisrdquo AION (ling) 8 193ndash205Poltera O 1997 Le langage de Simonide BernPopham M R 2004 ldquoPrecolonization Early Greek Contact with the Eastrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 11ndash34Popham M R and I S Lemos 1995 ldquoA Euboean Warrior Traderrdquo OJA 14 151ndash7Porter D H 1986 ldquoThe Imagery of Greek Tragedy Three Characteristicsrdquo SO 61 19ndash42Porter J I 1989 ldquoPhilodemus on Material Differencerdquo Cron Erc 19 149ndash78Porter J I 1993 ldquoThe Seductions of Gorgiasrdquo CA 122 267ndash99Porter J I 1995 ldquoοἱ κριτικοί A Reassessmentrdquo In J G J Abbenes et al eds Greek Literary

Theory after Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 83ndash109

Porter J I Forthcoming The Origins of Aesthetic Inquiry CambridgePound E 1954 Literary Essays LondonPowell B 1991 Homer and the Origin of the Greek Alphabet CambridgePrato G and G de Gregorio 2003 ldquoScrittura arcaizzante in codici profani e sacri della prima

etagrave paleologardquo RHM 45 59ndash102Prato G ed 2000 I manoscritti greci tra riflessione e debattito FlorencePreminger A and T V F Brogan eds 1993 The New Princeton Encyclopedia of Poetry and

Poetics Princeton NJProbert P 2003 A New Short Guide to the Accentuation of Ancient Greek LondonProbert P 2006 Ancient Greek Accentuation Synchronic Patterns Frequency Effects and

Prehistory OxfordPsaltes S 1913 Grammatik der byzantinischen Chroniken GoumlttingenPuhvel J 1991 Homer and Hittite InnsbruckPuhvel J 2002 Epilecta Indoeuropaea Opuscula selecta annis 1978ndash2001 excusa imprimis ad

res Anatolicas attinentia InnsbruckPulleyn S 1997 Prayer in Greek Religion OxfordPulvermuumlller F 2002 The Neuroscience of Language CambridgePustejovsky J and B Boguraev eds 1996 Lexical Semantics The Problem of Polysemy

OxfordQuaegebeur J 1974 ldquoThe Study of Egyptian Proper Names in Greek Transcription Problems

and Perspectivesrdquo Onoma 18 403ndash20Quaegebeur J 1978 ldquoMummy Labels An Orientationrdquo In Boswinkel and Pestman eds

1978 232ndash59Quaegebeur J 1982 ldquoDe la preacutehistoire de lrsquoeacutecriture copterdquo OLP 13 125ndash36Race W H 1990 Style and Rhetoric in Pindarrsquos Odes Atlanta GARaison J and M Pope 1977 Index transnumeacutereacute du lineacuteaire A Louvain

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6249781405153263_5_Biblioindd 624 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 625

Ravin Y and C Leacock 1998 ldquoPolysemy An Overviewrdquo In Y Ravin and C Leacock eds Polysemy Theoretical and Computational Approaches Oxford 1ndash29

Ray J 1995 ldquoSoldiers to Pharaoh The Carians of Southwest Anatoliardquo In Sasson ed 1995 1185ndash94

Ray J 2007 ldquoGreek Egyptian and Copticrdquo In Christides ed 2007 811ndash18Rayor D J ed 1991 Sapphorsquos Lyre Archaic Lyric and Women Poets of Ancient Greece

Translated with Introduction and Notes Berkeley CAReardon B P 1971 Courants litteacuteraires grecs des IIe et IIIe siegravecles apregraves J-C ParisRegenbogen O 1961 ldquoEine Forschungsmethode antiker Naturwissenshaftrdquo In F Dirlmeier

ed Otto Regenbogen Kleine Schriften Munich 141ndash94Reacutemondon R 1964 ldquoProblegravemes du bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte lagiderdquo (UPZ I 148) CdEacute 39

126ndash46Renehan R F 1969 ldquoConscious Ambiguities in Pindar and Bacchylidesrdquo GRBS 19 217ndash28Reynolds L D ed 1986 Texts and Transmission A Survey of the Latin Classics OxfordRhodes P J and D Lewis 1997 The Decrees of the Greek States OxfordRichardson N 1993 The Iliad A Commentary vol 6 CambridgeRichlin A 1997 ldquoGender and Rhetoric Producing Manhood in the Schoolsrdquo In W J Dominik

ed Roman Eloquence Rhetoric in Society and Literature New York 90ndash110Ridgway D 2004 ldquoPhoenicians and Greeks in the Westrdquo In Tsetskhladze and De Angelis

eds 2004 35ndash46Rijksbaron A 1976 Temporal and Causal Conjunctions in Ancient Greek AmsterdamRijksbaron A 1988 ldquoThe Discourse Function of the Imperfectrdquo In A Rijksbaron et al eds

In the Footsteps of Raphael Kuumlhner Amsterdam 237ndash54Rijksbaron A 2002 Syntax and Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek An Introduction 3rd

edn AmsterdamRijksbaron A 2006 ldquoOn False Historic Presents in Sophocles (and Euripides)rdquo In de Jong

and Rijksbaron eds 2006 127ndash50Rijksbaron A ed 1997 New Approaches to Greek Particles AmsterdamRisch E 1954 ldquoDie Sprache Alkmansrdquo MH 11 20ndash37 Repr Risch 1981 Kleine Schriften

314ndash31 BerlinRisch E 1955 ldquoDie Gliederung der griechischen Dialekte in neuer Sichtrdquo MH 12 61ndash75Risch E 1959 ldquoFruumlhgeschichte der griechischen Spracherdquo MH 16 215ndash27Risch E 1966 ldquoLes diffeacuterences dialectales dans le myceacutenienrdquo In Palmer and Chadwick eds

1966 150ndash7Risch E 1974 Wortbildung der homerischen Sprache 2nd edn BerlinRisch E 1979 ldquoDie griechischen Dialekte im 2 vorchristlichen Jahrtausendrdquo SMEA 20

91ndash111Risch E 1980 ldquoBetrachtungen zur indogermanischen Nominalflexionrdquo In Festschrift

Hansjakob Seiler Tuumlbingen 259ndash67Risch E 1987 ldquoZum Nestorbecher aus Ischiardquo ZPE 70 1ndash9Risch E 1992 ldquoA propos de la formation du vocabulaire poeacutetique grec entre le 12e et le 8e

siegraveclerdquo In F Leacutetoublon ed La langue et les textes en grec ancien Actes du colloque Pierre Chantraine Amsterdam 91

Ritchie W 1964 The Authenticity of the Rhesus of Euripides CambridgeRix H 1992 Historische Grammatik des Griechischen Laut- und Formenlehre 2nd edn

DarmstadtRix H 2005 Review of Hajnal 2003b Gnomon 77 385ndash8Rix H ed 2001 LIV Lexikon der indogermanischen Verben 2nd edn WiesbadenRobb K 1994 Literacy and Paideia in Ancient Greece New York

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6259781405153263_5_Biblioindd 625 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

626 Bibliography

Robert L (and J Robert) 2007 D Rousset et al eds Choix drsquoeacutecrits ParisRoberts C H and T C Skeat 1983 The Birth of the Codex OxfordRoberts E S 1887ndash1905 An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy 2 vols CambridgeRoberts I 1993 Verbs and Diachronic Syntax A Comparative History of English and French

DordrechtRobins R H 1997 A Short History of Linguistics 4th edn London and New YorkRochette B 1994 ldquoTraducteurs et traductions dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 69 313ndash22Rochette B 1995 ldquoGrecs et Latins face aux langues eacutetrangegraveres Contribution agrave lrsquoeacutetude de la

diversiteacute linguistique dans lrsquoantiquiteacute classiquerdquo RBPH 731 5ndash16Rochette B 1996a ldquoSur le bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 71 153ndash68Rochette B 1996b ldquoParce que je ne connais pas bien le grec P Col Zenon II 66rdquo CdEacute

71 311ndash16Rochette B 1996c ldquoRemarques sur le bilinguisme greacuteco-latinrdquo LEC 64 3ndash19Rochette B 1997 Le latin dans le monde grec Recherches sur la diffusion de la langue et des

lettres latines dans les provinces helleacutenophones de lrsquoEmpire romain (Collection Latomus 233) Brussels

Rochette B 1998 ldquoLe bilinguisme greacuteco-latin et la question des langues dans le monde greacuteco-romain Chronique bibliografiquerdquo RBPH 761 177ndash96

Rochette B 2001 ldquoA propos du grec δίγλωσσοςrdquo Ant Class 70 177ndash84Rollinger R 1997 ldquoZur Bezeichnung von lsquoGriechenrsquo in Keilschrifttextenrdquo RAAO 91 167ndash72Romaine S 1999 Communicating Gender Mahwah NJ and LondonRonconi F 2007 I manoscritti greci miscellanei SpoletoRonconi F Forthcoming ldquoQualche riflessione sulla provenienza dei modelli della lsquocollezione

filosoficarsquordquo In D Bianconi and L Del Corso eds Oltre la scrittura ParisRos J G A 1938 Die METABOLH (Variatio) als Stilprinzip des Thukydides NijmegenRosch E 1975 ldquoCognitive Representation of Semantic Categoriesrdquo Journal of Experimental

Psychology General 104 192ndash233Rose V 1886 Aristotelis qui ferebantur librorum fragmenta collegit Valentinus Rose LeipzigRosenqvist J-O 1981 Studien zur Syntax und Bemerkungen zum Text der Vita Theodori

Syceotae UppsalaRotolo V 1972 ldquoLa comunicazione linguistica fra alloglotti nellrsquoantichitagrave classicardquo In

Studi classici in onore di Q Cataudella I Catania 395ndash414Rotstein A 2004 ldquoAristotle Poetics 1447a13ndash16 and Musical Contestsrdquo ZPE 149 39ndash42Roux G 1992 Ancient IraqI 3rd edn LondonRuge H 1969 Zur Entstehung der neugriechischen Substantiv-Deklination StockholmRuijgh C J 1961 ldquoLe traitement des sonantes voyelles dans les dialectes grecs et la position

du myceacutenienrdquo Mnemosyne 14 193ndash216Ruijgh C J 1967 Eacutetudes sur la grammaire et le vocabulaire du grec myceacutenien AmsterdamRuijgh C J 1978 Review of Garciacutea-Ramoacuten 1975 Bibliotheca Orientalis 30 418ndash23 Repr in

C J Ruijgh Scripta Minora vol 1 Amsterdam 1991 662ndash75Ruijgh C J 1980 ldquoDe ontwikkeling van de lyrische kunsttaal met name van het litteraire

dialect van de koorlyriekrdquo Lampas 13 416ndash35Ruijgh C J 2006 ldquoThe Use of the Demonstratives ὅδε οὗτος and (ἐ)κεῖνος in Sophoclesrdquo In

de Jong and Rijksbaron eds 2006 151ndash61Ruipeacuterez M S 1952 ldquoDesinencias medias primarias indo-europeasrdquo Emerita 20 8ndash31Ruiz-Montero C 1991 ldquoAspects of the Vocabulary of Chariton of Aphrodisiasrdquo CQ 41

484ndash9Russell D A 1991 An Anthology of Greek Prose OxfordRusten J S 1989 Thucydides Book II Edition and Commentary Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6269781405153263_5_Biblioindd 626 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 627

Rutherford I 1998 Canons of Style in the Antonine Age Idea-Theory in its Literary Context Oxford

Rutherford I 2002 ldquoInterference or Translationese Some Patterns in LycianndashGreek Bilingualismrdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002 197ndash219

Rutherford R B 1995 The Art of Plato CambridgeRydbeck L 1967 Fachprosa vermeintliche Vokssprache und Neues Testament Zur Beurteilung

der sprachlichen Niveauunterschiede im nachklassischen Griechisch UppsalaRydeacuten L 1982 ldquoStyle and Historical Fiction in the Life of St Andreas Salosrdquo JOumlB 323

175ndash83Samel I 2000 Einfuumlhrung in die feministische Sprachwissenschaft 2nd edn BerlinSansone D 1993 ldquoTowards a New Doctrine of the Article in Greek Some Observations on

the Definite Article in Platordquo CP 88 191ndash205Saporetti C 1990 ldquoTestimonianze neo-assire relative alla Fenicia da Tiglat-pileser III ad

Assurbanipalrdquo In M Botto ed Studi Storici sulla Fenicia LrsquoVIII e il VII Secolo aC Pisa 109ndash243

Sass B 1988 The Genesis of the Alphabet and Its Development in the Second Millennium BC Wiesbaden

Sass B 2005 The Alphabet at the Turn of the Millennium Tel AvivSasson J M ed 1995 Civilizations of the Ancient Near East 4 vols New YorkSatzinger H 1984 ldquoDie altkoptischen Texterdquo In P Nagel ed Graeco-Coptica Halle 137ndash47Schaps D 1977 ldquoThe Woman Least Mentioned Etiquette and Womenrsquos Namesrdquo CQ ns 27

323ndash30Schauer M 2002 Tragisches Klagen Form und Funktion der Klagedarstellung bei Aischylos

Sophokles und Euripides TuumlbingenScheer T 2000 ldquoForschungen uumlber die Frau in der Antike Ziele Methoden Perspektivenrdquo

Gymnasium 107 143ndash72Schiffrin D 1994 Approaches to Discourse Oxford and Cambridge MASchironi F 2002 ldquoArticles in Homer A Puzzling Problem in Ancient Grammarrdquo In Swiggers

and Wouters eds 2002 145ndash60Schloemann J 2002 ldquoEntertainment and Democratic Distrust The Audiencersquos Attitude towards

Oral and Written Oratory in Classical Athensrdquo In I Worthington and J M Foley eds Epea and Grammata Oral and Written Communication in Ancient Greece Leiden 133ndash46

Schmid W 1887ndash97 Der Atticismus in seinem Hauptvertretern von Dionysius von Halikarnass bis auf den zweiten Philostratus 5 vols Stuttgart

Schmid W 1917 ldquoDie sogenannte Aristidesrhetorikrdquo Rh Mus 72 113ndash69 238ndash57Schmidhauser A U 2000 A Full Bibliography on Apollonius Dyscolus httpschmidhauser

usapolloniusSchmidhauser A U Forthcoming ldquoStoic Deixisrdquo In A Longo and M Bonelli eds Quid Est

Veritas Essays in Honour of Jonathan Barnes NaplesSchmidt M 1860 Ἐπιτομὴ τῆς Καϑολικῆς προσω aeligδίας Ἡρωδιανοῦ Jena Repr 1983

HildesheimSchmidt V 1968 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Herondas Mit einem kritisch-exegetischen

Anhang BerlinSchmitt R 1967a Dichtung und Dichtersprache in indogermanischer Zeit WiesbadenSchmitt R 1967b ldquoMedisches und persisches Sprachgut bei Herodotrdquo ZDMG 117 119ndash45Schmitt R 1977 Einfuumlhrung in die griechischen Dialekte DarmstadtSchmitt R 1978 Die Iranier-Namen bei Aischylos ViennaSchmitt R 1992 ldquoAssyria grammata und Aumlhnliches Was wussten die Griechen von Keilschrift

und Keilinschriftenrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 21ndash35

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6279781405153263_5_Biblioindd 627 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

628 Bibliography

Schmitt R 2004 ldquoOld Persianrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 717ndash40Schmitt R ed 1968 Indogermanische Dichtersprache DarmstadtSchmitter P 2000 ldquoSprachbezogene Reflexionen im fruumlhen Griechenlandrdquo In Auroux et al

eds 2000 345ndash66Schmitz T 1997 Bildung und Macht Zur sozialen und politischen Funktion der zweiten

Sophistik in der griechischen Welt der Kaiserzeit MunichSchoumlpsdau K 1992 ldquoVergleiche zwischen Lateinisch und Griechisch in der antiken

Sprachwissenschaftrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 115ndash36Schreiner P 1986 ldquoSlavische Lexik bei byzantinischen Autorenrdquo In R Olesch and H Rothe

eds Festschrift fuumlr Herbert Braumluner zum 65 Geburtstag Cologne 479ndash90Schuumlrr D 2007 ldquoFormen der Akkulturation in Lykien Griechisch-Lykische

Sprachbeziehungenrdquo In Chr Schuler ed Griechische Epigraphik in Lykien Ein Zwischenbilanz (= Oumlsterr Akad Wisschenschaften Phil-hist Klasse Denkschr 354 = Ergaumlnzungsbaumlnde zu den Tituli Asiae Minoris 25) Vienna 27ndash40

Schwyzer E 1939 Griechische Grammatik vol I MunichScott D A R D Woodard P K McCarter B Zuckerman and M Lundberg 2005 ldquoGreek

Alphabet (MS 108)rdquo In R Pintaudi ed Papyri Graecae Schoslashyen Florence 149ndash60Seaford R 1996 Euripides Bacchae Introduction Translation and Commentary WarminsterSedley D 2003 Platorsquos Cratylus CambridgeSegal C 1998 Aglaia The Poetry of Alcman Sappho Pindar Bacchylides and Corinna

Lanham MDSeiler H-J 1958 ldquoZur Systematik und Entwicklungsgeschichte der griechischen

Nominaldeklinationrdquo Glotta 37 41ndash67Setaioli A 2007 ldquoPlutarchrsquos Assessment of Latin as a Means of Expressionrdquo Prometheus 33

156ndash66Ševcenko I 1981 ldquoLevels of Style in Byzantine Proserdquo JOumlB 311 290ndash312Ševcenko I 1982 ldquoAdditional Remarks to the Report on Levels of Stylerdquo JOumlB 321 220ndash33Sherk R K 1969 Roman Documents from the Greek East Senatus Consulta and Epistulae

to the Age of Augustus BaltimoreSherratt S 2003 ldquoVisible Writing Questions of Script and Identity in Early Iron Age Greece

and Cyprusrdquo OJA 22 225ndash42Shipp G P 1953 ldquoGreek in Plautusrdquo WS 66 105ndash12Shklovsky V 1965 [1917] ldquoArt as Techniquerdquo In Lemon and Reis eds 1965 3ndash24Shoep I 1994 ldquoRitual Politics and Script on Minoan Creterdquo Aegean Archaeology 1 7ndash25Sicking C M J 1991 ldquoThe Distribution of Aorist and Present Tense Stem Forms in Greek

Especially in the Imperativerdquo Glotta 69 14ndash43 154ndash70Sicking C M J 1993 Griechische Verslehre MunichSicking C M J 1996 ldquoAspect Choice Time Reference or Discourse Functionrdquo In C M J

Sicking and P Stork Two Studies in the Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek Leiden 1ndash118

Sicking C M J and P Stork 1997 ldquoThe Grammar of the So-Called Historical Present in Ancient Greekrdquo In Bakker ed 1997 131ndash68

Sihler A L 1995 New Comparative Grammar of Greek and Latin New York and OxfordSijpesteijn P 1992 ldquoThe Meanings of ἤτοι in the Papyrirdquo ZPE 90 241ndash7Silk M S 1974 Interaction in Poetic Imagery With Special Reference to Early Greek Poetry

CambridgeSilk M S 1980 ldquoAristophanes as a Lyric Poetrdquo YCS 26 99ndash151Silk M S 1983 ldquoLSJ and the Problem of Poetic Archaism From Meanings to Iconymsrdquo CQ

33 303ndash30

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6289781405153263_5_Biblioindd 628 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 629

Silk M S 1993 ldquoAristophanic Paratragedyrdquo In A H Sommerstein et al eds Tragedy Comedy and the Polis Bari 477ndash504

Silk M S 1996 ldquoTragic Languagerdquo In M S Silk ed Tragedy and the Tragic Oxford 458ndash96

Silk M S 1999 ldquoStyle Voice and Authority in the Choruses of Greek Dramardquo Drama (StuttgartWeimar) 7 1ndash26

Silk M S 2000 Aristophanes and the Definition of Comedy OxfordSilk M S 2001 ldquoPindar Meets Plato Theory Language Value and the Classicsrdquo In Harrison

ed 2001 26ndash45Silk M S 2003 ldquoAssonance Greekrdquo In OCD 3 193ndash4Silk M S 2007 ldquoPindarrsquos Poetry as Poetry A Literary Commentary on Olympian 12rdquo In

S Hornblower and C A Morgan eds Pindarrsquos Poetry Patrons and Festivals OxfordSilk M S 2009 ldquoThe Invention of Greek Poets Macedonians and Othersrdquo In

A Georgakopoulou and M S Silk eds Standard Languages and Language Standards Greek Past and Present Aldershot

Silk M S Forthcoming Poetic Language in Theory and Practice OxfordSilva P 2000 ldquoTime and Meaning Sense and Definition in the OEDrdquo In L Mugglestone

ed Lexicography and the Oxford English Dictionary Pioneers in the Untrodden Forest Oxford 77ndash95

Simelidis C 2009 Selected Poems of Gregory of Nazianzus GoumlttingenSirago VA 1989 ldquoLa seconda sofistica come espressione culturale della classe dirigente del II

secrdquo ANRW II331 36ndash78Skeat T C 1994 ldquoThe Origin of the Christian Codexrdquo ZPE 102 236ndash68Skeat T C 1999 ldquoThe Codex Sinaiticus the Codex Vaticanus and Constantinerdquo JTS 50

583ndash625Skoda F 1988 Meacutedicine ancienne et meacutetaphore Le vocabulaire de lrsquoanatomie et de la pathologie

en grec ancien ParisSkopetea E 2007 ldquoAncient Vernacular and Purist Greek Languagerdquo In Christidis ed 2007

1280ndash6Slater W J ed 1986 Aristophanis Byzantii Fragmenta (SGLG 6) Berlin and New YorkSlings S R 1992 ldquoWritten and Spoken Language An Exercise in the Pragmatics of the Greek

Languagerdquo CP 87 95ndash109Slings S R 1997 ldquoFigures of Speech and their Lookalikes Two Further Exercises in the

Pragmatics of the Greek Sentencerdquo In Bakker ed 1997 169ndash214Slings S R 2002 ldquoOral Strategies in the Language of Herodotusrdquo In Bakker de Jong and

van Wees eds 2002 53ndash77Sluiter I 1990 Ancient Grammar in Context Contributions to the Study of Ancient Linguistic

Thought AmsterdamSluiter I 1997 ldquoThe Greek Traditionrdquo In W van Bekkum J Houben I Sluiter and

K Versteegh eds The Emergence of Semantics in Four Linguistic Traditions Hebrew Sanskrit Greek Arabic Amsterdam and Philadelphia 147ndash224

Sluiter I 2000 ldquoLanguage and Thought in Stoic Philosophyrdquo In Auroux et al eds 2000 375ndash84

Smith C S 2003 Modes of Discourse The Local Structure of Texts CambridgeSmith J A 2003 ldquoClearing up Some Confusion in Calliasrsquo Alphabet Tragedyrdquo CP 984

313ndash29Smyth H W 1887 ldquoThe Arcado-Cyprian Dialectrdquo TAPA 18 59ndash133Smyth H W 1956 Greek Grammar Rev G M Messing Cambridge MASnell B 1953 The Discovery of the Mind Trans T G Rosenmeyer Cambridge MA

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6299781405153263_5_Biblioindd 629 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

630 Bibliography

Snodgrass A 1971 The Dark Age of Greece EdinburghSnodgrass A 2000 ldquoThe Uses of Writing on Early Greek Painted Potteryrdquo In N K Rutter

and B A Sparkes eds Word and Image in Ancient Greece Edinburgh 22ndash34Snodgrass A 2004 ldquoThe Nature and Standing of the Early Western Coloniesrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 1ndash10Snyder J M 1990 The Woman and the Lyre Women Writers in Greece and Rome Carbondale

ILSolin H 2003 Die griechischen Personennamen in Rom Ein Namenbuch 2nd edn BerlinSolin H O Salomies and U-M Liertz eds 1995 Acta Colloquii epigraphici Latini

Helsinki 3ndash6 September (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum 104) HelsinkiSommerstein A H 1973 The Sound Pattern of Ancient Greek OxfordSommerstein A H 1980 ldquoThe Naming of Women in Greek and Roman Comedyrdquo Quaderni

di Storia 11 393ndash409Sommerstein A H 1995 ldquoThe Language of Athenian Womenrdquo In F de Martino and

A H Sommerstein eds Lo spettacolo delle voci 2 Bari 61ndash85Sophocles E A 1887 Greek Lexicon of the Roman and Byzantine Periods from BC 146 to AD

1100 New YorkSosin J and J G Manning 2003 ldquoPalaeography and Bilingualism PDuk inv 320 and 675rdquo

CdEacute 78 202ndash10Speck P 1974 Die Kaiserliche Universitaumlt von Konstantinopel MunichSpeck P 1984 ldquoIkonoklasmus und die Anfaumlnge der makedonischen Renaissancerdquo In Varia I

175ndash210Stanford W B 1939 Ambiguity in Greek Literature OxfordStanford W B 1942 Aeschylus in His Style DublinStanton G R 1988 ldquoτέκνον παῖς and Related Words in Koine Greekrdquo In B G Mandilaras

ed Proceedings of the XVII International Congress of Papyrology I Athens 463ndash80Steiner D 1986 The Crown of Song Metaphor in Pindar LondonSteiner D 1994 The Tyrantrsquos Writ Myths and Images of Writing in Ancient Greece Princeton

NJSteiner R 1982 Affricated Sade in the Semitic Languages New YorkSteriade D 1982 ldquoGreek Prosodies and the Nature of Syllabificationrdquo PhD dissertation

MITStevens P T 1976 Colloquial Expressions in Euripides WiesbadenStolper M W and J Tavernier 2007 ldquoAn Old Persian Administrative Tablet from the

Persepolis Fortificationrdquo ARTA Achaemenid Research on Texts and Archaeology 1ndash28Stray C 1998 Classics Transformed Schools Universities and Societies in England 1830ndash1960

OxfordStrunk K 1982 ldquoVater HimmelndashTradition und Wandel einer sakralsprachlichen Formelrdquo In

J Tischler ed Serta Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann Innsbruck 427ndash38Strunk K 1994 ldquoDer Ursprung des temporalen Augments -Ein Problem Franz Bopps aus

heutiger Sichtrdquo In R Sternemann ed Bopp-Symposium 1992 der Humboldt-Universitaumlt zu Berlin Heidelberg 270ndash84

Strunk K 1997 ldquoVom Mykenischen bis zum klassischen Griechischrdquo In H-G Nesselrath ed Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and Leipzig

Sturtevant E H 1940 The Pronunciation of Greek and Latin 2nd edn PhiladelphiaSwain S 1996 Hellenism and Empire Language Classicism and Power in the Greek World AD

50ndash250 OxfordSwain S 2002 ldquoBilingualism in Cicero The Evidence of Code-Switchingrdquo In Adams

Janse and Swain eds 2002 128ndash67

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6309781405153263_5_Biblioindd 630 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 631

Swain S 2004 ldquoBilingualism and Biculturalism in Antonine Rome Apuleius Fronto and Gelliusrdquo In L Holford-Strevens and A Vardi eds The Worlds of Aulus Gellius Oxford 3ndash40

Sweetser E 1990 From Etymology to Pragmatics Metaphorical and Cultural Aspects of Semantic Structure Cambridge

Swiderek A 1961 ldquoHelleacutenion de Memphis La rencontre de deux mondesrdquo Eos 51 55ndash63Swiderek A 1975 ldquoSarapis et les helleacutenomemphitesrdquo In J Bingen et al eds Le monde gregravec

penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux Brussels 670ndash5Swiggers P and A Wouters eds 2002 Grammatical Theory and Philosophy of Language in

Antiquity (Orbis Supplementa 19) Louvain Paris and Sterling VASzemereacutenyi O 1974 ldquoThe Origins of the Greek Lexicon Ex Oriente Luxrdquo JHS 94 144ndash57Szemereacutenyi O 1996 Introduction to Indo-European Linguistics OxfordTait W J 1986 ldquoRush and Reed The Pens of Egyptian and Greek Scribesrdquo In Proceedings of

the 18th International Congress of Papyrology 2 Athens 477ndash81Talbot M M 1998 Language and Gender An Introduction CambridgeTambling J 1988 What is Literary Language Milton KeynesTannen D 1990 You Just Donrsquot Understand Women and Men in Conversation New YorkTanselle G T 1989 A Rationale of Textual Criticism PhiladelphiaTaylor A E 1928 A Commentary on Platorsquos Timaeus OxfordTaylor J 1995 Linguistic Categorization Prototypes in Linguistic Theory 2nd edn OxfordTeffeteller A Forthcoming Mycenaeans and Anatolians in the Late Bronze Age The Ahhijawa

QuestionThesleff H 1966 ldquoScientific and Technical Style in Early Greek Proserdquo Arctos 4 89ndash113Thesleff H 1967 Studies in the Styles of Plato HelsinkiThissen H J 1993 ldquoZum Umgang mit der aumlgyptischen Sprache in der griechisch-roumlmischen

Antikerdquo ZPE 97 239ndash52Thomas R 1989 Oral Tradition and Written Record in Classical Athens CambridgeThomas R 1992 Literacy and Orality in Ancient Greece CambridgeThomason S G 2001 Language Contact An Introduction EdinburghThomason S G and T Kaufmann 1988 Language Contact Creolization and Genetic

Linguistics Berkeley CAThompson D J 1988 Memphis under the Ptolemies Princeton NJThompson R J E 1996ndash7 ldquoDialects in Mycenaean and Mycenaean among the Dialectsrdquo

Minos 31ndash2 313ndash33Thompson R J E 2000 ldquoPrepositional Usage in Arcado-Cypriot and Mycenaean A Bronze

Age Isoglossrdquo Minos 35 395ndash430Thompson R J E 2002ndash3a ldquoWhat the Butler Saw Some Thoughts on the Mycenaean

o- ~ jo- Particlerdquo Minos 37ndash8 317ndash36Thompson R J E 2002ndash3b ldquoSpecial vs Normal Mycenaean Revisitedrdquo Minos 37ndash8 337ndash70Thompson R J E 2006 ldquoLong Mid Vowels in Attic-Ionic and Cretanrdquo PCPS 52 81ndash101Thorne B and N Henley eds 1975 Language and Sex Difference and Dominance Rowley

MAThreatte L 1980 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions vol I Phonology Berlin and New YorkThreatte L 1996 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions Vol II Morphology Berlin and New

YorkThumb A 1901 Die griechische Sprache im Zeitalter des Hellenismus StrasburgThumb A 1909 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte HeidelbergThumb A and E Kieckers 1932 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte i HeidelbergThumb A and A Scherer 1959 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte ii Heidelberg

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6319781405153263_5_Biblioindd 631 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

632 Bibliography

Tichy E 1981 ldquoHom ἀνδροτῆτα und die Vorgeschichte des daktylischen Hexametersrdquo Glotta 59 28ndash67

Timpanaro S 2005 The Genesis of Lachmannrsquos Method Trans G W Most ChicagoTischler Joh 1977 Kleinasiatische Hydronymie Semantische und morphologische Analyse der

griechischen Gewaumlssernamen WiesbadenTonnet H 1988 Recherches sur Arrien Sa personnaliteacute et ses eacutecrits atticistes 2 vols

AmsterdamTonnet H 1993 Histoire du grec moderne ParisTorallas Tovar S 2003 ldquoLa situacioacuten linguumliacutestica de las comunidades monaacutesticas en el Egipto

de los siglos IV y Vrdquo CCO 1 233ndash45Torallas Tovar S 2004a ldquoLexical Interference in Greek in Byzantine and Early Islamic Egyptrdquo

In P Sijpesteijn and L Sundelin eds Papyrology and the History of Early Islamic Egypt Leiden 143ndash78

Torallas Tovar S 2004b ldquoThe Context of Loanwords in Egyptian Greekrdquo In P Baacutedenas et al eds Lenguas en contacto el testimonio escrito Madrid 57ndash67

Torallas Tovar S 2005 Identidad linguumliacutestica e identidad religiosa en el Egipto Grecorromano Barcelona

Torallas Tovar S 2007 ldquoEgyptian Loan Words in Septuaginta and the Papyrirdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 687ndash91

Tosi R 1998 ldquoAppunti sulla filologia di Eratostene di Cirenerdquo Eikasmos 9 327ndash46Toufexis N 2008 ldquoDiglossia and Register Variation in Medieval Greekrdquo BMGS 32 203ndash19Tovar A 1964 ldquoA Research Report on Vulgar Latin and its Local Variationsrdquo Kratylos 9

113ndash34Trapp E 1988 Studien zur byzantinischen Lexikographie ViennaTrapp E et al eds 1994ndash Lexicon zur byzantinischen Graumlzitaumlt besonders des 9ndash12 Jahrhunderts

(Byzantina Vindobonensia 20) ViennaTraugott E C and P Dasher 2000 Regularity in Semantic Change CambridgeTreadgold W T 1980 The Nature of the Bibliotheca of Photius Washington DCTreadgold W T ed 1984 Renaissances before the Renaissance Stanford CATrenkner S 1960 Le style καί dans le reacutecit attique oral AssenTrevett J 1992 Apollodorus Son of Pasion OxfordTriantaphyllidis M 1909 Lehnwoumlrter der mittelgriechischen Literatur MarburgTriantaphyllidis M 1941 Neoellhnikh grammatikh (th~ dhmotikh ~) Athens (2nd rev edn

Athens 1988)Trosborg A 1997 ldquoText Typology Register Genre and Text Typerdquo In A Trosborg ed Text

Typology and Translation Amsterdam and Philadelphia 3ndash23Trudgill P 2003 ldquoModern Greek Dialects A Preliminary Classificationrdquo JGL 4 45ndash63Truumlmpy C 1997 Untersuchungen zu den altgriechischen Monatsnamen und Monatsfolgen

HeidelbergTsetskhladze G R and F De Angelis eds 2004 The Archaeology of Greek Colonisation Essays

Dedicated to Sir John Boardman rev edn OxfordTurner E G 1980 Greek Papyri An Introduction OxfordTzamali E 1996 Syntax und Stil bei Sappho DettelbachUhlig G 1883 Dionysii Thracis ars grammatica (Grammatici Graeci 11) LeipzigUlf Chr ed 2003 Der neue Streit um Troia Eine Bilanz MunichUsher S 1960 ldquoSome Observations on Greek Historical Narrative from 400 to 1 BC A Study

in the Effect of Outlook and Environment on Stylerdquo AJPh 81 358ndash72Usher S 1982 ldquoThe Style of Dionysius of Halicarnassus in the lsquoAntiquitates Romanaersquordquo

ANRW II301 817ndash38

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6329781405153263_5_Biblioindd 632 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 633

Vahlen J 1914 Beitraumlge zu Aristotelesrsquo Poetik BerlinValakas K 2007 ldquoThe Use of Language in Greek Tragedyrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1010ndash20Valette-Cagnac E 2003 ldquoPlus grec que le grec des Atheacuteniens Quelques aspects du bilin-

guisme greacuteco-latinrdquo Metis ns 1 149ndash79van der Weiden M J H 1991 The Dithyrambs of Pindar Amsterdamvan Dieten J-L 1979 ldquoBemerkungen zur Sprache der sog vulgaumlrgriechischen

Niketasparaphraserdquo Byzantinische Forschungen 6 37ndash77Van Minnen P 1997 ldquoThe Performance and Readership of the Persai of Timotheusrdquo Arch

Pap 43 246ndash60van rsquot Dack E P van Dessel and W van Gucht eds 1983 Egypt and the Hellenistic World

LouvainVandenabeele F 1985 ldquoLa chronologie des documents en lineacuteaire Ardquo BCH 109 3ndash20Vandorpe K 2002a The Bilingual Family Archive of Dryton His Wife Apollonia and their

Daughter Senmouthis (Collectanea Hellenistica IV) BrusselsVandorpe K 2002b ldquoApollonia a Businesswoman in a Multicultural Society (Pathyris 2ndndash

1st centuries BC)rdquo In H Melaerts and L Mooren eds Le rocircle et le statut de la femme en Eacutegypte helleacutenistique romaine et byzantine (Studia Hellenistica 37) Louvain 325ndash36

Vassilaki S 2007 ldquoἙλληνισμόςrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1118ndash29Vassis I ed 2002 Leon Magistros Choirosphaktes Chiliostichos theologia BerlinVegetti M 1983 ldquoMetafora politica e imagine del corpo negli scritti ippocraticirdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 459ndash69Venini P 1952 ldquoLa distribuzione chronologica delle parole greche nellrsquoepistolario di

Ciceronerdquo Rend Ist Lomb 85 50ndash68Verdan S A Kenzelmann Pfyffer and Th Theurillat 2005 ldquoGraffiti drsquoeacutepoque geacuteomeacutetrique

provenant du sanctuaire drsquoApollon Daphneacutephoros agrave Ereacutetrierdquo ZPE 151 51ndash83 84ndash6Verdier C 1972 Les eacuteolismes non-eacutepiques de la langue de Pindare InnsbruckVergote J 1938 ldquoGrec bibliquerdquo In L Pirot ed Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire de la Bible vol

3 Paris 1319ndash69Vergote J 1984 ldquoBilinguisme et calques (translation loan words) en Eacutegypterdquo In Atti del XVII

Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia vol 3 Naples 1385ndash89Versteegh K 1987 ldquoLatinitas Hellenismos lsquoArabiyyarsquordquo In D J Taylor ed The History of

Linguistics in the Classical Period Amsterdam 251ndash74Versteegh K 2002 ldquoDead or Alive The Status of the Standard Languagerdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 52ndash74Vierros M 2003 ldquoEverything is Relative The Relative Clause Constructions of an Egyptian

Scribe Writing Greekrdquo In L Pietilauml-Castreacuten and M Vesterinen eds Grapta Poikila I (Papers and Monographs of the Finnish Institute at Athens 8) 13ndash23

Vierros M 2007 ldquoThe Language of Hermias an Egyptian Notary from Pathyris (c 100 BC)rdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 719ndash23

Villing A 2005 ldquoPersia and Greecerdquo In J Curtis and N Tallis eds Forgotten Empire The World of Ancient Persia Berkeley CA 236ndash49

Vine B 1998 Aeolic o[rpeton and Deverbative -etoacute- in Greek and Indo-European InnsbruckVisser E 1997 ldquoDie Formel als Resultat fruumlhepischer Versifikationstechnikrdquo In F Leacutetoublon

ed Hommage agrave Milman Parry Amsterdam 159ndash72Vitrac B 2007 ldquoLes formulas de la lsquopuissancersquo (δύναμις δύνασϑαι) dans les matheacutematiques

grecs et dans les dialogues de Platonrdquo In M Crubellier et al eds Dynamis Autour de la puissance chez Aristote Louvain-la-Neuve 73ndash148

Voelz J W 1984 ldquoThe Language of the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 893ndash977

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6339781405153263_5_Biblioindd 633 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

634 Bibliography

Vogt-Spira G 1991 ldquoVox und Littera Der Buchstabe zwischen Muumlndlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit in der grammatischen Traditionrdquo Poetica 23 295ndash327

Volk K 2002 ldquoΚλέος ἄφϑιτον Revisitedrdquo CP 97 61ndash8Volkmann R 1885 Die Rhetorik der Griechen und Roumlmer in systematischer Uumlbersicht 2nd edn

LeipzigVon Staden H 1996 ldquoBody and Machine Interactions between Medicine Mechanics and

Philosophy in Early Alexandriardquo In Alexandria and Alexandrianism Malibu 85ndash106Von Staden H 1997 ldquoGalen and the lsquoSecond Sophisticrsquordquo In R Sorabji ed Aristotle and

After London 33ndash54Von Staden H 1998 ldquoAndreacuteas de Caryste et Philon de Byzance meacutedecine et meacutecanique agrave

Alexandrierdquo In G Argoud and J-Y Guillaumin eds Sciences exactes et sciences appliqueacutees agrave Alexandrie (IIIe siegravecle av J-C ndashIe siegravecle ap J-C) Saint-Eacutetienne 147ndash72

Vyzantios S D 1835 Lexikon th~ kaq j hJma~ eJllhnikh ~ dialevktou hellip AthensWachter R 1999 ldquoEvidence for Phrase Structure Analysis in Some Archaic Greek Inscriptionsrdquo

In A C Cassio ed Katagrave Diagravelekton Atti del III Colloquio Internazionale di Dialettologia Greca NapolimdashFiaiano drsquoIschia September 1996 25ndash29 (AION Dipartimento di Studi del Mondo Classico e del Mediterraneo Antico Sezione Filologico-Letteraria 19) Naples 365ndash82

Wachter R 2000 ldquoGrammatik der homerischen Spracherdquo In Latacz et al 2000 61ndash108Wachter R 2001 Non-Attic Greek Vase Inscriptions OxfordWachter R 2002 ldquoGriechisch δόξα und ein fruumlhes Solonzitat eines Toumlpfers in Metapontrdquo In

M Fritz and S Zeilfelder eds Novalis Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann zum 80 Geburtstag (Grazer Vergleichende Arbeiten 17) Graz 497ndash511

Wachter R 2004 ldquoΒΑ-ΒΕ-ΒΗ-ΒΙ-ΒΟ-ΒΥ-ΒΩ Zur Geschichte des elementaren Schreibunterrichts bei den Griechen Etruskern und Veneternrdquo ZPE 146 61ndash74

Wachter R 2007 ldquoAttische Vaseninschriften Was ist von einer sinnvollen und realistischen Sammlung und Auswertung zu erwarten (AVI 1)rdquo In I Hajnal and B Stefan eds Die Altgriechischen Dialekte Wesen und Werden Akten des Kolloquiums Freie Universitaumlt Berlin September 19ndash22 2001 Innsbruck 479ndash98

Wackernagel J 1912 Uumlber einige antike Anredeformen GoumlttingenWackernagel J 1916 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Homer GoumlttingenWade-Gery H T 1952 The Poet of the Iliad CambridgeWahlgren S 1995 Sprachwandel im griechisch der fruumlhen roumlmischen Kaiserzeit GoumlteborgWahlgren S 2002 ldquoTowards a Grammar of Byzantine Greekrdquo SO 77 201ndash4Wahlstroumlm E 1970 Accentual Responsion in Greek Strophic Poetry (Commentationes

Humanarum Litterarum 47 1ndash23) HelsinkiWakker G C 1994 Conditions and Conditionals An Investigation of Ancient Greek

AmsterdamWallraff M ed 2007 Iulius Africanus Chronographiae The Extant Fragments Berlin and

New YorkWalser G 2001 The Greek of the Ancient Synagogue An Investigation on the Greek of the

Septuagint Pseudepigrapha and the New Testament LundWaltke B K and M OrsquoConnor 1990 An Introduction to Biblical Hebrew Syntax Winona

Lake INWard J S 2007 ldquoRoman Greek Latinisms in the Greek of Flavius Josephusrdquo CQ 57

632ndash47Ward R L 1944 ldquoAfterthoughts on g as ŋ in Latin and Greekrdquo Language 20 73ndash7Wasserstein A and D J Wasserstein 2006 The Legend of the Septuagint From Classical

Antiquity to Today Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6349781405153263_5_Biblioindd 634 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 635

Wathelet P 1966 ldquoLa coupe syllabique et les liquides voyelles dans la tradition formulaire de lrsquoeacutepopeacutee grecquerdquo In Y Lebrun ed Linguistic Research in Belgium Wetteren 101ndash73

Watkins C 1963a ldquoPreliminaries to a Historical and Comparative Syntax of the Old Irish Verbrdquo Celtica 6 1ndash49

Watkins C 1963b ldquoIndo-European Metrics and Archaic Irish Verserdquo Celtica 6 194ndash249Watkins C 1976a ldquoObservations on the lsquoNestorrsquos Cuprsquo Inscription rdquo HSCPh 80 25ndash40Watkins C 1976b ldquoSyntax and Metrics in the Dipylon Vase Inscriptionrdquo In A Morpurgo

Davies and W Meid eds Studies in Greek Italic and Indo-European Linguistics offered to Leonard R Palmer Innsbruck 431ndash41

Watkins C 1979 ldquoOld Irish saithe Welsh haid Etymology and Metaphorrdquo Eacutetudes Celtiques 16 191ndash4

Watkins C 1986 ldquoThe Language of the Trojansrdquo In Mellink ed 1986 45ndash62Watkins C 1987 ldquoLinguistic and Archaeological Light on some Homeric Formulasrdquo In

N Skomal and E Polomeacute eds Proto-Indo-European The Archeology of a Linguistic Problem Studies in Honor of Marija Gimbutas Washington DC 286ndash98

Watkins C 1994 Selected Writings 2 vols ed L Oliver InnsbruckWatkins C 1995 How to Kill a Dragon Aspects of Indo-European Poetics New YorkWatkins C 1998 ldquoHomer and Hittite Revisitedrdquo In P Knox and C Foss eds Style and

Tradition Studies in Honor of Wendell Clausen Stuttgart 201ndash11Watkins C 2001 ldquoAn Indo-European Linguistic Area and its Characteristics Ancient Anatolia

Areal Diffusion as a Challenge to the Comparative Methodrdquo In A Y Aikhenvald and R M W Dixon eds Areal Diffusion and Genetic Inheritance Oxford 44ndash63

Watkins C 2002 ldquoΕΠΕΩΝ ΘΕΣΙΣ Poetic Grammar Word Order and Metrical Structure in the Odes of Pindarrdquo In H Hettrich ed Indogermanische Syntax Fragen und Perspektiven Wiesbaden 319ndash37

Watkins C 2007 ldquoThe Golden Bowl Thoughts on the New Sappho and its Asianic Backgroundrdquo CA 262 305ndash25

Watzinger C 1905 Griechische Holzsarkophage aus der Zeit Alexanders des Groszligen LeipzigWeidemann H 1996 ldquoGrundzuumlge der aristotelischen Sprachtheorierdquo In P Schmitter ed

Sprachtheorien der abendlaumlndischen Antike (Geschichte der Sprachtheorie 2) Tuumlbingen 170ndash92

Weinreich U 1953 Languages in Contact Findings and Problems New York (Repr The Hague 1974)

Weis R 1992 ldquoZur Kenntnis des Griechischen im Rom der republikanischen Zeitrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 137ndash42

Weissenberger B 1895 Die Sprache Plutarchs von Chaeronea und die pseudoplutarchischen Schriften Straubing

Weissenberger M 1996 Literaturtheorie Bei Lukian Untersuchung Zum Dialog Lexiphanes Stuttgart and Leipzig

Wendel T 1929 Die Gespraumlchsanrede im griechischen Epos und Drama der Bluumltezeit Stuttgart

Wenskus O 1982 Ringkomposition anaphorish-rekapitulierende Verbindung und anknuumlp-fende Wiederholung im hippokratischen Corpus Frankfurt-on-Main

Wenskus O 1993 ldquoZitatzwang als Motiv fuumlr Codewechsel in der lateinischen Prosardquo Glotta 71 205ndash16

Wenskus O 1998 Emblematischer Codewechsel und Verwandtes in der lateinischen Prosa Zwischen Naumlhesprache und Distanzsprache Innsbruck

Wenskus O 2001 ldquoWie schreibt man einer Dame Zum Problem der Sprachwahl in der roumlmischen Epistolographierdquo WS 114 215ndash32

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6359781405153263_5_Biblioindd 635 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

636 Bibliography

Werner J 1983 ldquoNichtgriechische Sprachen im Bewuszligtsein der antiken Griechenrdquo In P Haumlndel et al eds Festschrift fuumlr Robert Muth (Innsbrucker Beitraumlge zur Kulturwiss-enschaft 22) Innsbruck 583ndash95

Werner J 1989 ldquoKenntnis und Bewertung fremder Sprachen bei den antiken Griechen I Griechen und lsquoBarbarenrsquo Zum Sprachbewuszligtsein und zum ethnischen Bewuszligtsein im fruumlhgriechischen Eposrdquo Philol 133 169ndash76

Werner J 1992 ldquoZur Fremdsprachenproblematik in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antikerdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 1ndash20

Werner J 1996 ldquoΠερὶ τῆς Ῥωμαϊκῆς διαλέκτου ὅτι ἐστὶν ἐκ τῆς Ἑλληνικῆςrdquo In E G Schmidt ed Griechenland und Rom Vergleichende Untersuchungen Tbilisi Erlangen and Jena 323ndash33

West M L 1973a ldquoGreek Poetry 2000ndash700 BCrdquo CQ ns 23 179ndash92West M L 1973b ldquoIndo-European Metrerdquo Glotta 51 161ndash87West M L 1974 Review of Nagy 1974 Phoenix 28 457ndash9West M L 1981 ldquoMelos Iambos Elegie und Epigrammrdquo In E Vogt ed Neues Handbuch

der Literaturwissenschaft Griechische Literatur Wiesbaden 73ndash142West M L 1982 Greek Metre OxfordWest M L 1988 ldquoThe Rise of the Greek Epicrdquo JHS 108 151ndash72West M L 1990 ldquoColloquialism and Naiumlve Style in Aeschylusrdquo In E Craik ed Owls to

Athens Essays on Classical Subjects for Sir Kenneth Dover Oxford 3ndash12West M L 1992 Ancient Greek Music OxfordWest M L 1997a The East Face of Helicon West Asiatic Elements in Greek Poetry and Myth

OxfordWest M L 1997b ldquoHomerrsquos Meterrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 218ndash37West M L 1998 ldquoPraefatiordquo In Homerus Ilias recensuit Martin L West Volumen prius

rhapsodiae IndashXII Stuttgart and LeipzigWest M L 2004 ldquoAn Indo-European Stylistic Feature in Homerrdquo In A Bierl A Schmitt

and A Willi eds Antike Literatur in neuer Deutung Munich 33ndash49West M L 2007 Indo-European Poetry and Myth OxfordWesterink L 1986 ldquoLeo the Philosopher Job and other poemsrdquo ICS 11 193ndash222Whitaker C W A 1996 Aristotlersquos De Interpretatione Contradiction and Dialectic OxfordWhitehead D 2000 Hypereides Translation Edition and Commentary OxfordWhitmarsh T 2005 The Second Sophistic OxfordWifstrand A 2005 Epochs and Styles Selected Writings on the New Testament Greek Language

and Greek Culture in the Post-Classical Era TuumlbingenWilamowitz-Moumlllendorff U 1900 ldquoAsianismus und Atticismusrdquo Hermes 35 1ndash52Wilcken U 1917 ldquoDie griechischen Denkmaumller vom Dromos des Serapeums von Memphisrdquo

Jahrbuch DAI 32 149ndash203Wilcox M 1984 ldquoSemitisms in the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 978ndash1029Willetts R F 1967 The Law Code of Gortyn BerlinWilli A 2003 The Languages of Aristophanes Aspects of Linguistic Variation in Classical Attic

Greek OxfordWilli A 2008 Sikelismos Sprache Kultur und Gesellschaft im griechischen Sizilien (8ndash5 Jh v

Chr) BaselWilli A ed 2002 The Language of Greek Comedy OxfordWilson N G 1972ndash3 Medieval Greek Bookhands Examples Selected from Greek Manuscripts in

Oxford Libraries 2 vols Cambridge MAWilson N G 1977 ldquoScholarly Hands of the Middle Byzantine Periodrdquo In La paleacuteographie

grecque et byzantine Paris 221ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6369781405153263_5_Biblioindd 636 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 637

Wilson N G 1983 ldquoA Mysterious Byzantine Scriptorium Ioannikios and his Colleaguesrdquo Scrittura e Civiltagrave 7 161ndash76

Wilson N G 1983 Scholars of Byzantium LondonWilson N G 1992 From Byzantium to Italy LondonWilson N G 1994 Photius The Bibliotheca LondonWilson N G 1996 Scholars of Byzantium rev edn LondonWipszycka E 1984 ldquoLe Degreacute drsquoalphabeacutetisation en Eacutegypte byzantinerdquo REAug 30 279ndash96Wismann H 1979 ldquoAtomos Ideardquo Neue Hefte fuumlr Philosophie 15ndash16 34ndash52Wisse J 1995 ldquoGreeks Romans and the Rise of Atticismrdquo In J G J Abbenes S R Slings

and I Sluiter eds Greek Literary Theory After Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 125ndash34

Witte K 1913 ldquoHomeros B) Spracherdquo In Realenzyklopaumldie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft vol 8 Stuttgart 2213ndash47

Witte K 1915 ldquoWortrhythmus bei Homerrdquo Rh Mus 70 481ndash523Witte K 1972 Zur homerischen Sprache DarmstadtWodtko D S B Irslinger and C Schneider 2008 Nomina im indogermanischen Lexikon

HeidelbergWoodard R D 1997a Greek Writing from Knossos to Homer A Linguistic Interpretation of the

Origin of the Greek Alphabet and the Continuity of Ancient Greek Literacy New York and Oxford

Woodard R D 1997b ldquoLinguistic Connections between Greeks and Non-Greeksrdquo In J E Coleman and C A Walz eds Greeks and Barbarians Essays on the Interactions between Greeks and Non-Greeks in Antiquity and the Consequences for Eurocentrism Bethesda MD 29ndash60

Woodard R D 2004a ldquoAttic Greekrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 614ndash49Woodard R D 2004b ldquoGreek Dialectsrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 650ndash72Woodard R D ed 2004 The Cambridge Encyclopedia of the Worldrsquos Ancient Languages

CambridgeWoodhead A G 1981 The Study of Greek Inscriptions 2nd edn CambridgeWorp K A and A Rijksbaron 1997 The Kellis Isocrates Codex (P Kell III Gr 95) (Dakhleh

Oasis Project Monograph No 5) OxfordWyatt W F 1992 ldquoHomeric Hiatusrdquo Glotta 70 20ndash30Yaguello M 1978 Les Mots et les femmes Essai drsquoapproche socio-linguistique de la condition

feacuteminine ParisYoutie H C 1950 ldquoGreek Ostraka from Egyptrdquo TAPA 81 99ndash116 (= Scriptiunculae I

213ndash30)Youtie H C 1973a ldquoThe Papyrologist Artificer of Factrdquo In Scriptiunculae vol I Amsterdam

9ndash23Youtie H C 1973b ldquolsquoBradeos graphonrsquo Between Literacy and Illiteracy In Scriptiunculae

vol II 629ndash51 AmsterdamYoutie H C 1974 The Textual Criticism of Documentary Papyri Prolegomena (BICS Suppl

No 33) 2nd edn LondonYoutie H C 1975 ldquoΥΠΟΓΡΑΦΕΥΣ The Social Impact of Illiteracy in Graeco-Roman

Egyptrdquo ZPE 17 201ndash21Yunis H 2001 Demosthenes On the Crown Edition and Commentary CambridgeYunis H ed 2003 Written Texts and the Rise of Literate Culture in Ancient Greece

CambridgeZgusta L 1964a Kleinasiatische Personennamen PragueZgusta L 1964b Anatolische Personennamensippen Prague

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6379781405153263_5_Biblioindd 637 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

638 Bibliography

Zgusta L 1980 ldquoDie Rolle des Griechischen im Roumlmischen Kaiserreichrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne 121ndash45

Zgusta L 1984 Kleinasiatische Ortsnamen HeidelbergZilliacus H 1935 Zum Kampf der Weltsprachen im ostroumlmischen Reich Helsinki Repr

1965 AmsterdamZilliacus H 1949 Untersuchungen zu den abstrakten Anredeformen und Houmlflichkeitstiteln im

Griechischen HelsinkiZilliacus H 1953 Selbstgefuumlhl und Servilitaumlt Studien zum unregelmaumlssigen Numerusgebrauch

im Griechischen HelsinkiZimmermann B 1987 Untersuchungen zur Form und dramatischen Technik der Aristophanischen

Komoumldien vol 3 Frankfurt-on-MainZirin R A 1980 ldquoAristotlersquos Biology of Languagerdquo TAPA 110 325ndash47Zurbach J 2006 ldquoLrsquoIonie agrave lrsquoeacutepoque myceacutenienne Essai de bilan historiquerdquo REA 108

271ndash97

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6389781405153263_5_Biblioindd 638 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

612 Bibliography

Johnson J 2000 Thus Wrote lsquoOnchsheshonqy An Introductory Grammar of Demotic ChicagoJohnston A 1983 ldquoThe Extent and Use of Literacy the Archaeological Evidencerdquo In

R Haumlgg ed The Greek Renaissance of the Eighth Century BC Tradition and Innovation Stockholm 63ndash8

Johnston A W 1979 Trademarks on Greek Vases WarminsterJohnston A W 2006 Trademarks on Greek Vases Addenda OxfordJones H S 1925 ldquoPreface 1925rdquo LSJ indashxivJones R E 1986 Greek and Cypriot Pottery A Review of Scientific Studies AthensJoseph B 1990 Morphology and Universals in Syntactic Change Evidence from Medieval and

Modern Greek New YorkJoseph B 2000 ldquoTextual Authenticity Evidence from Medieval Greekrdquo In S Herring et al

eds Textual Parameters in Older Languages Amsterdam 309ndash29Joseph B and P Pappas 2002 ldquoOn Some Recent Views Concerning the Development of the

Greek Future Systemrdquo BMGS 26 247ndash73Jouanna J 1984 ldquoRheacutetorique et meacutedecine dans la Collection Hippocratiquerdquo REG 57 26ndash44Kahane H and R Kahane 1982 ldquoThe Western Impact on Byzantium The Linguistic

Evidencerdquo DOP 36 127ndash53Kahle P 1954 Balarsquoizah Coptic Texts from Deir el-Balarsquoiza in Upper Egypt LondonKaimio J 1979 The Romans and the Greek Language (Commentationes Humanarum

Litterarum 64) HelsinkiKajanto I 1963 A Study of the Greek Epitaphs of Rome (Acta Instituti Romani Finlandiae

II3) HelsinkiKapsomenos S G 1953 ldquoDas Griechische in Aumlgyptenrdquo MH 1034 248ndash63Kapsomenos S G 1985 Apov thn istoriva th~ ellhnikhv~ glwvssa~ H ellhnikhv glwvssa apov ta ellhnistikav w~ ta newvtera crovnia H ellhikhv glwvssa sthn Aivgupto Thessaloniki

Karageorghis V 2002 Early Cyprus Crossroads of the Mediterranean Los Angeles CAKarageorghis V 2003 ldquoHeroic Burials in Cyprus and Other Mediterranean Regionsrdquo In

N C Stampolidis and V Karageorghis eds Πλοες hellip Sea Routes hellip Interconnections in the Mediterranean 16thndash6th c BC Athens 339ndash51

Karanastasis A 1997 Grammatikh twn eJllhnikw n ijdiwmavtwn th ~ Kavtw JItaliva~ AthensKastovsky D 1992 ldquoSemantics and Vocabularyrdquo In R M Hogg ed The Cambridge History

of the English Language Vol 1 The Beginnings to 1066 Cambridge 290ndash408Katsouris A G 1975 Linguistic and Stylistic Characterization Tragedy and Menander

IoanninaKatz J T 2003 ldquoOral Tradition in Linguisticsrdquo Oral Tradition 18 261ndash2Katz J T 2005a ldquoThe Indo-European Contextrdquo In J M Foley ed A Companion to Ancient

Epic Malden MA 20ndash30Katz J T 2005b Review of Latacz 2004 JAOS 1253 422ndash5Katz J T 2006a ldquoThe Origin of the Greek Pluperfectrdquo Die Sprache 46 (publ 2008) 1ndash37Katz J T 2006b ldquoThe Riddle of the sp(h)ij- The Greek Sphinx and her Indic and Indo-

European Backgroundrdquo In Pinault and Petit eds 2006 157ndash94Katz J T 2007a ldquoThe Epic Adventures of an Unknown Particlerdquo In C George et al eds

Greek and Latin from an Indo-European Perspective Cambridge 65ndash79Katz J T 2007b ldquoWhat Linguists are Good forrdquo CW 100 99ndash112Kavcic J 2005 The Syntax of the Infinitive and the Participle in Early Byzantine Greek

LjubljanaKazazis J N 2007 ldquoAtticismrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1200ndash20Kazhdan A P 1984 Studies on Byzantine Literature of the Eleventh and Twelfth Centuries in

collaboration with Simon Franklin Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6129781405153263_5_Biblioindd 612 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 613

Kazhdan A P 1999 A History of Byzantine Literature (650ndash850) in collaboration with Lee F Sherry and Christine Angelidi Athens

Kazhdan A P 2006 A History of Byzantine literature (850ndash1000) ed C Angelidi AthensKearsley R A 1989 The Pendent Semi-Circle Skyphos LondonKearsley R A 1999 ldquoGreeks Overseas in the 8th Century BCrdquo In G R Tsetskhladze ed

Ancient Greeks West and East Leiden 109ndash34Kearsley R A and T V Evans 2001 Greeks and Romans in Imperial Asia Mixed Language

Inscriptions and Linguistic Evidence for Cultural Interaction until the End of AD III (= IK 59) Bonn

Key M R 1975 MaleFemale Language With a Comprehensive Bibliography Metuchen NJ Lanham NJ (2nd edn 1996)

Kieckers E 1912 ldquoDie Stellung der Verba des Sagens in Schaltesaumltzen im Griechischen und in verwandten Sprachenrdquo IF 30 145ndash85

Kieckers E 1913 ldquoZu den Schaltesaumltzen im Lateinischen Romanischen und Neuhochdeutschenrdquo IF 32 7ndash23

Killen J T 2006 ldquoThoughts on the Functions of the New Thebes Tabletsrdquo In S Deger-Jalkotzy and O Panagl eds Die neuen Linear B-Texte aus Theben Vienna

Kim C-H 1985 Form and Structure of the Familiar Greek Letter of Recommendation Ann Arbor MI

Kirchhoff A 1877 Studien zur Geschichte des griechischen Alphabets BerlinKissilier M 2004 ldquoΚλιτικές προσωπικές αντωνυμίες στο Leimwnavrion του Ιωάννου Μόσχουrdquo

Proceedings of the 6th International Conference in Greek Linguistics Rethymno 18ndash21 Sept 2003 wwwphilologyuocgrconferences6thICGLebookhkissilierpdf

Klaffenbach G 1966 Griechische Epigraphik 2nd edn GoumlttingenKleinknecht H 1937 Die Gebetsparodie in der Antike Stuttgart and BerlinKoller H 1955 ldquoStoicheionrdquo Glotta 34 161ndash74Konstantinidis A and X Moschos eds and trans 1907ndash95 Mevga Lexikovn th ~ eJllhnikh ~ glwvssh~ Athens

Kontosopoulos N G 1994 Diavlektoi kai ijdiwvmata th ~ neva~ JEllhnikh ~ AthensKoskenniemi H 1956 Studien zur Idee und Phraseologie des griechischen Briefes bis 400 n Chr

HelsinkiKosman L A 1975 ldquoPerceiving that We Perceive On the Soul III 2rdquo Philosophical Review

844 499ndash519Kourou N 2003 ldquoRhodes The Phoenician Issue Revisitedrdquo In N C Stampolidis and

V Karageorghis eds Πλοες hellip Sea Routes hellip Interconnections in the Mediterranean 16thndash6th c BC Athens 249ndash62

Kramarae C 1982 ldquoGender How She Speaksrdquo In E Bouchard Ryan and H Giles eds Attitudes Towards Language Variation Social and Applied Contexts London 84ndash98

Kramer B 1991 ldquoDas Vertragregister von Theogenisrdquo Corpus Papyrorum Raineri vol 18 Griechische Texte 13 Vienna 69ndash70

Kranz W 1933 Stasimon Untersuchungen zur Form und Gehalt der griechischen Tragoumldie Berlin

Kraus T J 1999 ldquolsquoSlow Writersrsquo ndash βραδέως γράφοντες What How Much and How did they Writerdquo Eranos 97 86ndash97

Kretschmer P 1909 ldquoZur Geschichte der griechischen Dialekterdquo Glotta 1 1ndash59Kriaras E ed 1967ndash Lexikov th~ Mesaiwnikhv~ Ellhnikhv~ Dhmwvdou~ Grammateiva~ (1100ndash

1669) 15 vols ThessalonikiKroll J H 2008 ldquoEarly Iron Age Balance Weights at Lefkandi Euboeardquo OJA 27 37ndash48Kroll W 1907 ldquoRandbemerkungenrdquo Rh Mus 62 86ndash101

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6139781405153263_5_Biblioindd 613 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

614 Bibliography

Kuhn A 1853a ldquoUeber das alte S und einige damit verbundene lautentwickelungen Vierter artikel Die verbindung des σ mit liquiden buchstabenrdquo ZVS 2 260ndash75

Kuhn A 1853b ldquoUeber die durch nasale erweiterten verbalstaumlmmerdquo ZVS 2 455ndash71Kurzovaacute H 1968 Zur syntaktischen Struktur des Griechischen Infinitiv und Nebensatz

AmsterdamLa Roche J 1869 Homerische Untersuchungen LeipzigLa Roche J 1895 ldquoMetrische Excurse zu Homerrdquo WS 17 165ndash79Laiou A and C Morrisson 2007 The Byzantine Economy CambridgeLakoff G 1987 Women Fire and Dangerous Things What Categories Reveal about the Mind

ChicagoLakoff R 1973 ldquoLanguage and Womanrsquos Placerdquo Language in Society 2 45ndash80Lakoff R 1975 Language and Womanrsquos Place New YorkLakoff R 2004 Language and Womanrsquos Place Text and Commentaries ed M Bucholtz

New YorkLallot J 1997 Apollonius Dyscole De la construction ParisLallot J 1998 La grammaire de Denys le Thrace 2nd edn ParisLambert P Y 1994 La langue gauloise ParisLambert R D and B F Freed eds 1982 The Loss of Language Skills Rowley MALampe G W H 1969 A Patristic Greek Lexicon OxfordLang M L 1990 Ostraka (The Athenian Agora 25) Princeton NJLangholf V 1977 Syntaktische Untersuchungen zu Hippokrates-Texten WiesbadenLangslow D R 2000 Medical Latin in the Roman Empire OxfordLangslow D R 2002 ldquoApproaching Bilingualism in Corpus Languagesrdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 23ndash51Lanza D 1983 ldquoQuelques remarques sur le travail linguistique du meacutedicinrdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 181ndash5Lardinois A and L McClure eds 2001 Making Silence Speak Womenrsquos Voices in Greek

Literature and Society Princeton NJLaroche E 1966 Les noms des Hittites ParisLasserre F 1979 ldquoProse grecque classicisanterdquo In H Flashar ed Le classicisme agrave Rome aux

Iers siegravecles avant et apregraves J-C Geneva 135ndash63Latacz J 1998 ldquoZu Umfang und Art der Vergangenheitsbewahrung in der muumlndlichen

Uumlberlieferungsphase des griechischen Heldeneposrdquo In J von Ungern-Sternberg and H Reinau eds Vergangenheit in muumlndlicher Uumlberlieferung Stuttgart 153ndash83

Latacz J 2000 ldquoFormelhaftigkeit und Muumlndlichkeitrdquo In Latacz et al 2000 39ndash59Latacz J 2001 Troia und Homer Der Weg zur Loumlsung eines alten Raumltsels Munich and BerlinLatacz J 2003a Homer Der erste Dichter des Abendlands 4th edn Duumlsseldorf and ZuumlrichLatacz J 2003b Homers Ilias Gesamtkommentar Band II Zweiter Gesang ( Β) Faszikel 2

Kommentar MunichLatacz J 2004 Troy and Homer Towards a Solution of an Old Mystery OxfordLatacz J et al 2000 Homer Ilias Gesamtkommentar Prolegomena LeipzigLatte K 1915 ldquoZur Zeitbestimmung des Antiatticistardquo Hermes 50 373ndash94Laum B 1928 Das alexandrinische Akzentuationssystem unter Zugrundelegung der theo-

retischen Lehren der Grammatiker und mit Heranziehung der praktischen Verwendung in den Papyri Paderborn

Law V 2003 The History of Linguistics in Europe From Plato to 1600 CambridgeLayton B 2004 Coptic Grammar With Chrestomathy and Glossary Sahidic Dialect WiesbadenLazzarini M L 1977 ldquoLe formule delle dediche votive nella Grecia arcaicardquo Memorie della

Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei Classe di Scienze morali storiche e filologiche ser 8 19 47ndash354

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6149781405153263_5_Biblioindd 614 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 615

Lebeck A 1971 The Oresteia A Study in Language and Structure Washington DCLegrand E 1874 Nikolavou Sofianou tou Kerkuraivou Grammatikh th~ koinh ~ tw n

JEllhvnwn glwvssh~ ParisLeiwo M 1995 ldquoThe Mixed Languages in Roman Inscriptionsrdquo In Solin et al eds

1995 293ndash301Lejeune M 1971 Meacutemoires de philologie myceacutenienne deuxiegraveme seacuterie RomeLejeune M 1972a Meacutemoires de philologie myceacutenienne troisiegraveme seacuterie RomeLejeune M 1972b Phoneacutetique historique du myceacutenien et du grec ancien ParisLemerle P 1971 Le premier humanisme byzantin ParisLemon L T and M J Reis 1965 Russian Formalist Criticism Four Essays Lincoln NBLendari T and I Manolessou 2003 ldquoΗ εκφορά του έμμεσου αντικειμένου στα μεσαιωνικά

ελληνικά Γλωσσολογικά και εκδοτικά προβλήματαrdquo Studies in Greek Linguistics Proceedings of the 23nd Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 394ndash405

Lendle O 1967 ldquoCicerorsquos ὑπόμνημα τῆς ὑπατείαςrdquo Hermes 95 90ndash109Lennox J G 2001 Aristotlersquos Philosophy of Biology CambridgeLepre M Z 1979 Lrsquointeriezione vocativale nei poemi Omerici RomeLeumann M 1950 Homerische Woumlrter Basel Repr 1993 DarmstadtLevick B 1967 Roman Colonies in Southern Asia Minor OxfordLevick B 1995 ldquoThe Latin Inscriptions of Asia Minorrdquo In Solin et al eds 1995 393ndash402Levinson S C 1983 Pragmatics CambridgeLewis N 1993 ldquoThe Demise of the Demotic Document When and Whyrdquo JEg Arch 79

276ndash81Lewis N 1999 Life in Egypt under Roman Rule (Classics in Papyrology 1) OakvilleLewis N 2001 Greeks in Ptolemaic Egypt Case Studies in the Social History of the Hellenistic

World (Classics in Papyrology 2) OakvilleLexiko 1998 Lexikov th~ koinhv~ neoellhnikhv~ ThessalonikiLiakos A 2007 ldquolsquoFrom Greek into our Common Languagersquo Language and History in the

Making of Modern Greecerdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1287ndash95Liddell H G and G Scott 1847 A GreekndashEnglish Lexicon OxfordLiddell H G and G Scott 1891 A GreekndashEnglish Lexicon abridged edn OxfordLightfoot J ed 1999 Parthenius of Nicaea OxfordLilja S 1968 On the Style of the Earliest Greek Prose (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum

413) HelsinkiLissarrague F 1987 Un flot drsquoimages une estheacutetique du banquet grec ParisLloyd G E R 1979 Magic Reason and Experience Studies in the Origin and Development of

Greek Science CambridgeLloyd G E R 1983 Science Folklore and Ideology Studies in the Life Sciences in Ancient

Greece CambridgeLloyd G E R 2003 In the Grip of Disease Studies in the Greek Imagination OxfordLloyd M 1992 The Agon in Euripides OxfordLloyd-Jones H and N G Wilson 1990 Sophoclea OxfordLong A A 1968 Language and Thought in Sophocles LondonLong A A and D N Sedley 1987 The Hellenistic Philosophers CambridgeLoacutepez Eire A 1991 Atico koineacute y aticismo MurciaLoacutepez Eire A 1996 La lengua coloquial de la Comedia aristofaacutenica MurciaLoacutepez Feacuterez J A 2000 ldquoAlgunos datos sobre el leacutexico de los tratados hipocraacuteticosrdquo In J A

Loacutepez Feacuterez ed La lengua cientiacutefica griega oriacutegenes desarrollo e influencia en las lenguas modernas europeas 1 Madrid 39ndash51

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6159781405153263_5_Biblioindd 615 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

616 Bibliography

Loprieno A 1995 Ancient Egyptian A Linguistic Introduction CambridgeLoprieno A 2004 ldquoAncient Egyptian and Copticrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 160ndash217Lowry M 1979 The World of Aldus Manutius OxfordLucy J 1992 Language Diversity and Thought A Reformulation of the Linguistic Diversity

Hypothesis CambridgeLuumlddekens E 1980 ldquoAumlgyptenrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im

Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne and Bonn 241ndash65Luumldtke H 1969 ldquoDie Alphabetschrift und das Problem der Lautsegmentierungrdquo Phonetica

20 147ndash76Ludwich A 1885 Aristarchs Homerische Textkritik nach den Fragmenten des Didymos darg-

estellt und beurteilt Zweiter Theil LeipzigLupas L 1972 Phonologie du grec attique The Hague and ParisLuria S 1957 ldquoUumlber di Nominaldeklination in den mykenischen Inschriftenrdquo PP 12

321ndash32Luzzatto J M 2002ndash3 ldquoGrammata e syrmata Scrittura greca e produzione libraria tra VII e

IX secolordquo Analecta Papyrologica 14ndash15 1ndash85Maas P 1912 ldquoMetrische Akklamationen der Byzantinerrdquo BZ 21 28ndash51Mackridge P 1985 The Modern Greek Language OxfordMackridge P 1996 ldquoThe Medieval Greek Infinitive in the Light of Dialectal Evidencerdquo In

Konstantinides K et al eds FILELLHN Studies in Honour of R Browning Venice 191ndash204

Mackridge P 2000 ldquoThe Position of the Weak Object Pronoun in Medieval and Modern Greekrdquo Yazyk i rechevaya deyatelrsquonostrsquo 3 133ndash51

Mackridge P 2009 Language and National Identity in Greece 1766ndash1976 OxfordMacleod C W 1983 Collected Essays OxfordMadden T F 1992 ldquoThe Fires of the Fourth Crusade in Constantinople 1203ndash1204

A Damage Assessmentrdquo BZ 84ndash5 72ndash93Maehler H 1983 ldquoDie griechische Schule im ptolemaumlischen Aumlgyptenrdquo In Van rsquot Dack et al

eds 1983 191ndash203Maehler H 2004 Bacchylides A Selection CambridgeMagdalino P 1993 The Empire of Manuel I Komnenos CambridgeMagdalino P 2006 LrsquoOrthodoxie des astrologues ParisMagnelli E 1996 ldquoStudi recenti sullrsquoorigine dellrsquoesametro Un profilo criticordquo In M Fantuzzi

and R Pretagostini eds Struttura e storia dellrsquoesametro greco vol II Rome 111ndash37Magnien V 1922 ldquoEmploi des deacutemonstratifs chez Homegravererdquo BSLP 23 156ndash83Malinowski B 1923 ldquoThe Problem of Meaning in Primitive Languagesrdquo In C K Ogden and

I A Richards The Meaning of Meaning A Study of the Influence of Language upon Thought and of the Science of Symbolism London and New York 451ndash510 (10th edn London 1949 296ndash36)

Mallory J P 1989 In Search of the Indo-Europeans Language Archaeology and Myth London

Mallory J P 1991 ldquoKurgan and Indo-European Fauna III Birdsrdquo JIES 19 223ndash34Mallory J P and D Q Adams eds 1997 Encyclopedia of Indo-European Culture LondonMallory J P and D Q Adams eds 2006 The Oxford Introduction to Proto-Indo-European

and the Proto-Indo-European World OxfordMaloney E C 1981 Semitic Interference in Marcan Syntax Chico CAMandilaras B 1973 The Verb in the Greek Non-Literary Papyri AthensMango C 1971 ldquoThe Availability of Books in the Byzantine Empire AD 750ndash850rdquo In

Byzantine Books and Bookmen Washington DC 29ndash45

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6169781405153263_5_Biblioindd 616 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 617

Mango C 1977a ldquoThe Liquidation of Iconoclasm and the Patriarch Photiosrdquo In Bryer and Herrin eds 1977 133ndash40

Mango C 1977b ldquoLrsquoorigine de la minusculerdquo In La paleacuteographie grecque et byzantine Paris 175ndash80

Mango C 1991 ldquoGreek Culture in Palestine after the Arab Conquestrdquo In Cavallo et al eds 1991 149ndash60

Mangoni C 1993 Filodemo Il quinto libro della Poetica (PHerc 1425 e 1538) NaplesManolessou I 2005 ldquoFrom Participles to Gerundsrdquo In M Stavrou and A Terzi eds

Advances in Greek Generative Syntax Amsterdam 241ndash83Manolessou I 2008 ldquoOn Historical Linguistics Linguistic Variation and Medieval Greekrdquo

BMGS 32 63ndash79Manolessou I and N Toufexis Forthcoming ldquoPhonetic Change in Medieval Greek Focus

on Liquid Interchangerdquo Proceedings of the 8th International Conference on Greek Linguistics Ioannina August 30ndashSeptember 2 2007

Mansfeld J 1986 ldquoDiogenes Laertius on Stoic Philosophyrdquo Elenchos 7 295ndash382Mansour K 2007 ldquoSeacutequences dactyliques dans la prose drsquoHeacuterodote Hexamegravetres homeacuteris-

mes formulesrdquo In Blanc and Dupraz eds 2007 151ndash62Markopoulos A 2004 ldquoNew Evidence of the Date of Photiosrsquo Bibliothecardquo In History and

Literature of Byzantium in the 9thndash10th Centuries AldershotMarkopoulos A 2006 ldquoDe la Structure de lrsquoeacutecole byzantine Le maicirctre les livres et le proces-

sus eacuteducatifrdquo In B Mondrain ed Lire et eacutecrire agrave Byzance Paris 85ndash96Markopoulos A ed 2000 Anonymi professoris epistulae Berlin and New YorkMarkopoulos Th 2007 ldquoΓραμματικοποίηση και γλωσσική ποικιλία ο μέλλοντας στην εποχή της

Κρητικής laquoΑναγέννησηςraquo (16οςndash17ος αι)rdquo Studies in Greek Linguistics 27 Proceedings of the Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 251ndash63

Markopoulos Th 2008 The Future in Greek From Ancient to Medieval OxfordMarrou H-I 1965 Histoire de lrsquoeacuteducation dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute 6th edn ParisMasson Eacute 1967 Recherches sur les plus anciens emprunts seacutemitiques en grec ParisMasson O 1983 Les inscriptions chypriotes syllabiques ParisMastronarde D J 2002 Euripides Medea CambridgeMatasovic R 1996 A Theory of Textual Reconstruction in Indo-European Linguistics Frankfurt-

on-MainMathiesen T J 1999 Apollorsquos Lyre Greek Music and Music Theory in Antiquity and the Middle

Ages Lincoln NBMatthaios S 1999 Untersuchungen zur Grammatik Aristarchs Texte und Interpretation zur

Wortartenlehre GoumlttingenMatthaios S 2002 ldquoNeue Perspektiven fuumlr die Historiographie der antiken Grammatik Das

Wortartensystem der Alexandrinerrdquo In Swiggers and Wouters eds 2002 161ndash220Mayser E 1906ndash Grammatik der griechischen Papyri der Ptolemaumlerzeit LeipzigMcCabe D F 1981 The Prose-Rhythm of Demosthenes New YorkMcCarter P K 1975 The Antiquity of the Greek Alphabet and the Early Phoenician Scripts

Missoula MTMcCarter P K 2004 ldquoHebrewrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 317ndash64McClure L 1999 Spoken like a Woman Speech and Gender in Athenian Drama Princeton

NJMcCormick M 1985 ldquoThe Birth of the Codex and Apostolic Lifestylerdquo Scriptorium 39

150ndash8McCoskey D E 2002 ldquoRace before lsquoWhitenessrsquo Studying Identity in Ptolemaic Egyptrdquo

Critical Sociology 28 13ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6179781405153263_5_Biblioindd 617 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

618 Bibliography

McCoskey D E 2004 ldquoOn Black Athena Hippocratic Medicine and Roman Imperial Edicts Egyptians and the Problem of Race in Classical Antiquityrdquo In R D Coates ed Race and Ethnicity Across Time Space and Discipline Leiden 297ndash330

McLean B H 2002 An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy of the Hellenistic and Roman Periods from Alexander the Great down to the Reign of Constantine (323 BCndashAD 337) Ann Arbor MI

McLynn N 2009 ldquoThe Manna From Uncle Basil of Caesarearsquos Address to Young Menrdquo In R Flower C Kelly and M Williams eds Unclassical Traditions Cambridge 54ndash72

Meid W 1978 Dichter und Dichtkunst in indogermanischer Zeit InnsbruckMeier-Bruumlgger M 1986 ldquoHomerisch μευ oder μοιrdquo In A Etter ed o-o-pe-ro-si Festschrift

fuumlr Ernst Risch zum 75 Geburtstag Berlin and New York 346ndash54Meier-Bruumlgger M 1992 Griechische Sprachwissenschaft BerlinMeier-Bruumlgger M 2003a ldquoDie homerische Kunstspracherdquo In Ulf ed 2003 232ndash44Meier-Bruumlgger M 2003b Indo-European Linguistics Berlin and New YorkMeillet A 1923 Les Origines indo-europeacuteennes des megravetres grecs ParisMeillet A 1975 Aperccedilu drsquoune histoire de la langue grecque Avec bibliographie mise agrave jour

et compleacuteteacutee par O Masson 8th edn ParisMeillet A 1977 Esquisse drsquoune histoire de la langue latine Avec bibliographie mise agrave jour

et compleacuteteacutee par J Perrot ParisMeissner T 2007 ldquoNotes on Mycenaean Spellingrdquo PCPS (CCJ) 53 96ndash111Meister K 1921 Die homerische Kunstsprache LeipzigMeister R 1882ndash9 Die griechischen Dialekte auf Grundlage von Ahrensrsquo Werk ldquoDe graecae

linguae dialectisrdquo 1 Band Asiatisch-aumlolisch Booumltisch Thessalisch (1882) 2 Band Eleisch Arkadisch Kyprisch (1889) Goumlttingen

Melchert H C ed 2003 The Luwians Leiden and Boston MAMelena J L 1983 ldquoFurther Thoughts on Mycenaean o-pardquo In A Heubeck and G Neumann

eds Res Mycenaeae Goumlttingen 258ndash86Melena J L and J-P Olivier 1991 TITHETMY The Tablets and Nodules in Linear B from

Tiryns Thebes and Mycenae Suppl Minos 12 SalamancaMellink M J ed 1986 Troy and the Trojan War A Symposium Held at Bryn Mawr College

October 1984 Bryn Mawr PAMette H J 1952 Parateresis Untersuchungen zur Sprachtheorie des Krates von Pergamon

SaaleMeyer G 1923 Die stilistische Verwendung der Nominalkomposition im Griechischen LeipzigMeyer H 1933 Hymnische Stilelemente in der fruumlhgriechischen Dichtung WuumlrzburgMickey K 1981 ldquoDialect Consciousness and Literary Language An Example from Ancient

Greekrdquo TPS 35ndash65Miklosich F 1870 ldquoDie slavischen Elemente im Neugriechischenrdquo Sitzungsberichte der ph-

hist Klasse der kaiserl Akad der Wissenschaften 63 529ndash66Millar F G B 1995 ldquoLatin in the Epigraphy of the Roman Near Eastrdquo In Solin et al

eds 1995 403ndash19Minon S 2007 Les Inscriptions eacuteleacuteennes dialectales (VIendashIIe siegravecle avant J-C) 3 vols GenevaMirambel A 1961 ldquoParticipe et geacuterondif en grec meacutedieacuteval et modernerdquo BSLP 56 46ndash79Mitteis L and U Wilcken 1912 Grundzuumlge und Chrestomathie der Papyruskunde I Bd

Historischer Teil II Haumllfte Chrestomathie Leipzig and BerlinMoatti C 1997 La Raison de Rome Naissance de lrsquoesprit critique agrave la fin de la Reacutepublique

ParisMoffatt A 1977 ldquoSchooling in the Iconoclast Centuriesrdquo In Bryer and Herrin eds 1977

85ndash92

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6189781405153263_5_Biblioindd 618 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 619

Monro D B and T W Allen eds 1920 Homeri Opera IndashII 3rd edn OxfordMontevecchi O 1957 ldquoDal paganesimo al Cristianesimo aspetti dellrsquoevoluzione della lingua

greca nei papiri dellrsquoEgittordquo Aegyptus 37 41ndash59 Also in Montevecchi 1999 69ndash95Montevecchi O 1964 ldquoContinuitagrave ed evoluzione della lingua greca nella Settanta e nei

papirirdquo Actes du Xe congregraves International de Papyrologues Varsovie 39ndash49 Also in Montevecchi 1999 121ndash33

Montevecchi O 1996 ldquoLa lingua dei papiri e quella della versione dei LXX Due realtagrave che se illuminano a vicendardquo Annali di Scienze Religiose 1 71ndash80

Montevecchi O 1999 Bibbia e papiri Luce dai papiri sulla Bibbia greca a cura di A Passoni DellrsquoAcqua Barcelona

Montevecchi O 2001 ldquoIoni nati in Egitto La parabola della grecitagrave nella valle del Nilordquo Atti del XXII Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia Firenze 1998 983ndash94 Florence

Moorhouse A C 1959 Studies in the Greek Negatives CardiffMoorhouse A C 1982 The Syntax of Sophocles LeidenMoravcsik G 1943 Byzantinoturcica 2 Sprachreste der Tuumlrkvoumllker in den Byzantinischen

Quellen BudapestMoreau Ph 1995 ldquoParoles des hommes paroles des femmesrdquo In F Dupont ed Paroles

romaines Nancy 53ndash63Moretti L 1967ndash76 Iscrizioni storiche ellenistiche (Biblioteca di studi superiori 53 and 62)

FlorenceMorgan G 1983 ldquoButz Triads Towards a Grammar of Folk Poetryrdquo Folklore 94 44ndash56Morpurgo Davies A 1960 ldquoIl genitivo miceneo e el sincretismo dei casirdquo RANL 15

33ndash61Morpurgo Davies A 1966 ldquoAn Instrumental-Ablative in Mycenaeanrdquo In Palmer and

Chadwick eds 1966 191ndash202Morpurgo Davies A 1985 ldquoMycenaean and Greek Languagerdquo In A Morpurgo Davies and

Y Duhoux eds Linear B a 1984 Survey Louvain-la-Neuve 75ndash125Morpurgo Davies A 1986 ldquoThe Linguistic Evidence Is there Anyrdquo In G Cadogan ed The

End of the Early Bronze Age in the Aegean Leiden 93ndash123Morpurgo Davies A 1987a ldquoMycenaean and Greek Syllabificationrdquo In P Ilievski and

L Crepajac eds Tractata Mycenaea Skopje 91ndash103Morpurgo Davies A 1987b ldquoThe Greek Notion of Dialectrdquo Verbum 10 7ndash28 Repr

T Harrison ed Greeks and Barbarians London 2002 153ndash71Morpurgo Davies A 1987c ldquoFolk-Linguistics and the Greek Wordrdquo In G Cardona and

NH Zide eds Festschrift for Henry Hoenigswald Tuumlbingen 263ndash80Morpurgo Davies A 2003 ldquoGreek Languagerdquo OCD3 653ndash6Morris I and B Powell eds 1997 A New Companion to Homer LeidenMorris S 1997 ldquoHomer and the Near Eastrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 599ndash623Morwood J and J Taylor 2002 Pocket Oxford Classical Greek Dictionary OxfordMoser A 1988 ldquoThe History of the Perfect Periphrases in Greekrdquo PhD dissertation University

of CambridgeMosley D J 1971 ldquoGreeks Barbarians Language and Contactrdquo Ancient Society 2 1ndash6Mountford J F and R P Winnington-Ingram 1970 ldquoMusicrdquo In OCD 2 705ndash13Mourgues J-L 1995 ldquoEacutecrire en deux langues bilinguisme et pratique de chancellerie sous

le Haut-Empirerdquo DHA 21 105ndash29Moussy C 1969 Recherches sur trepho ParisMoysiadis Th 2005 Etumologiva Eisagwghv sth mesaiwnikhv kai neoellhnikhv etumologiva

AthensMugler Ch 1958 Dictionnaire historique de la terminologie geacuteomeacutetrique des Grecs Paris

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6199781405153263_5_Biblioindd 619 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

620 Bibliography

Muumlller C W K Sier and J Werner eds 1992 Zum Umgang mit fremden Sprachen in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antike (Palingenesia 36) Stuttgart

Mullett M 1984 ldquoAristocracy and Patronage in the Literary Circles of Comnenian Constantinoplerdquo In M Angold ed The Byzantine Aristocracy IXndashXIII Centuries Oxford 173ndash201

Mumm P-A 2004 ldquoZur Funktion des homerischen Augmentsrdquo In Analecta Homini Universali Dicata Festschrift fuumlr Oswald Panagl zum 65 Geburtstag 1148ndash58 Stuttgart

Munson R V 2005 Black Doves Speak Herodotus and the Languages of Barbarians Washington DC and Cambridge MA

Murray A T 1999 Homer Iliad Books 1ndash12 rev W F Wyatt Cambridge MAMurray O 1993 Early Greece 2nd edn Cambridge MAMyres J L 1933 ldquoThe Amathus Bowl A Long-Lost Masterpiece of Oriental Engravingrdquo

JHS 53 25ndash39Nabrings K 1981 Sprachliche Varietaumlten TuumlbingenNagy G 1963 ldquoGreek-like Elements in Linear Ardquo GRBS 4 181ndash211Nagy G 1968 ldquoOn Dialectal Anomalies in the Pylian Textsrdquo Atti e memorie del 1o Congresso

Internazionale di Micenologia (Roma 27 IXndash3 X 1967) 663ndash79 RomeNagy G 1970 Greek Dialects and the Transformation of an Indo-European Process Cambridge

MANagy G 1972 Introduction Parts I and II and Conclusions In F W Householder and

G Nagy Greek A Survey of Recent Work (Janua Linguarum Series Practica 211) The Hague 15ndash72

Nagy G 1974 Comparative Studies in Greek and Indic Meter (Harvard Studies in Comparative Literature 33) Cambridge MA

Nagy G 1979 The Best of the Achaeans Concepts of the Hero in Archaic Greek Poetry Baltimore MD

Nagy G 1990a Pindarrsquos Homer The Lyric Possession of an Epic Past Baltimore MDNagy G 1990b Greek Mythology and Poetics Ithaca NYNagy G 1996 Poetry as Performance Homer and Beyond CambridgeNagy G 1998 ldquoIs There an Etymology for the Dactylic Hexameterrdquo In J Jasanoff H C

Melchert and L Oliver eds Miacuter Curad Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins Innsbruck 495ndash508 Rewritten as ch 8 in Nagy 2004

Nagy G 1999 ldquoEpic as Genrerdquo In M Beissinger J Tylus and S Wofford eds Epic Traditions in the Contemporary World The Poetics of Community Berkeley and Los Angeles CA 21ndash32

Nagy G 2000 ldquoReading Greek Poetry Aloud Evidence from the Bacchylides Papyrirdquo QUCC 64 7ndash28

Nagy G 2002 Platorsquos Rhapsody and Homerrsquos Music The Poetics of the Panathenaic Festival in Classical Athens Washington DC

Nagy G 2004 Homerrsquos Text and Language Urbana and Chicago ILNagy G 2009 ldquoTraces of an Ancient System of Reading Homeric Verse in the Venetus Ardquo In

Dueacute 2009 133ndash57Naveh J 1973 ldquoSome Semitic Epigraphical Considerations on the Antiquity of the Greek

Alphabetrdquo AJA 77 1ndash8Naveh J 1987 Early History of the Alphabet 2nd edn JerusalemNaveh J 1991 ldquoSemitic Epigraphy and the Antiquity of the Greek Alphabetrdquo Kadmos 30

143ndash52Negbi O 1992 ldquoEarly Phoenician Presence in the Mediterranean Islands A Reappraisalrdquo

AJA 96 599ndash615Nehrbass R 1935 Sprache und Stil der Iamata von Epidauros Leipzig

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6209781405153263_5_Biblioindd 620 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 621

Neacutemeth A forthcoming ldquoImperial Systematisation of the Roman Past The Historical Excerpts Commissioned by Emperor Constantine VII (944ndash59)rdquo In Encyclopaedism before the Enlightenment Proceedings of the Conference St Andrews June 13ndash15 2007 Cambridge

Nesselrath H-G 1997 Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and LeipzigNettl B 1965 Folk and Traditional Music of the Western Continents Englewood Cliffs

NJNetz R 1999 The Shaping of Deduction in Greek Mathematics A Study in Cognitive History

CambridgeNetz R 2007 The Archimedes Codex LondonNeumann G 1961 Untersuchungen zum Weiterleben hethitischen und luwischen Sprachgutes in

hellenistischer und roumlmischer Zeit WiesbadenNeumann G 1988 Phrygisch und Griechisch ViennaNewton B 1972 The Generative Interpretation of Dialect A Study of Modern Greek Phonology

CambridgeNicolas C 2005 Sic enim appello Essai sur lrsquoautonymie terminologique greacuteco-latine chez

Ciceacuteron Louvain and ParisNiehoff-Panagiotidis J 1994 Koine und Diglossie WiesbadenNiemeier W-D 2001 ldquoArchaic Greeks in the Orient Textual and Archaeological Evidencerdquo

BASOR 322 11ndash32Nikiforidou K 1996 ldquoModern Greek ας A Case Study in Grammaticalization and Grammatical

Polysemyrdquo Studies in Language 203 599ndash632Norden E 1923 Agnostos Theos Untersuchungen zur Formengeschichte religioumlser Rede rev

edn LeipzigNorden E 1971 Die antike Kunstprosa vom VI Jahrhundert v Chr bis in die Zeit der

Renaissance 2 vols Darmstadt Repr of 2nd edn 1909 and 3rd edn 1915 LeipzigNoumlthiger M 1971 Die Sprache des Stesichorus und des Ibycus ZuumlrichNowottny W 1962 The Language Poets Use LondonNussbaum A J 1998 Two Studies in Greek and Homeric Linguistics GoumlttingenNutton V 1992 ldquoHealers in the Medical Market Place Towards a Social History of Graeco-

Roman Medicinerdquo In A Wear ed Medicine in Society Historical Essays Cambridge and New York 15ndash58

OrsquoNeill E G 1942 ldquoThe Localization of Metrical Word-Types in the Greek Hexameterrdquo YCS 8 105ndash78

Oettinger N 1989ndash90 ldquoDie lsquodunkle Erdersquo im Hethitischen und Griechischenrdquo Die Welt des Orients 20ndash1 83ndash98

Oliver J H 1989 Greek Constitutions of Early Roman Emperors from Inscriptions and Papyri London and New York

Olivier J-M 1989 Reacutepertoire des bibliothegraveques et des catalogues de manuscrits grecs de Marcel Richard Turnhout

Olivier J-P 1979 ldquoLrsquoorigine de lrsquoeacutecriture lineacuteaire Brdquo SMEA 20 43ndash52Olivier J-P 1989 ldquoThe Possible Methods in Deciphering the Pictographic Cretan Scriptrdquo In

Y Duhoux T G Palaima and J Bennet eds Problems in Decipherment Louvain-la-Neuve 39ndash58

Olivier J-P and L Godart 1996 Corpus hieroglyphicarum inscriptionum Cretae ParisOreacuteal E 1999 ldquoContact Linguistique Le cas du rapport entre le grec et le copterdquo Lalies 19

289ndash306Paboacuten J-M 1939 ldquoEl griego lengua de la intimidad entre los Romanosrdquo Emerita 7

126ndash31

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6219781405153263_5_Biblioindd 621 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

622 Bibliography

Palaima T G 1987 ldquoComments on Mycenaean Literacyrdquo In J T Killen J L Melena and J-P Olivier eds Studies in Mycenaean and Classical Greek Presented to J Chadwick Salamanca 499ndash510

Palaima T G 1988a ldquoThe Development of the Mycenaean Writing Systemrdquo In J-P Olivier and T G Palaima eds Texts Tablets and Scribes Studies in Mycenaean Epigraphy and Economy offered to E L Bennett Suppl Minos 10 269ndash342

Palaima T G 1988b The Scribes of Pylos RomePalaima T G 2000ndash1 ldquoReview of V L Aravantinos L Godart and A Sacconi Thegravebes Fouilles

de la Cadmeacutee I Les tablettes en lineacuteaire B de la Odos Pelopidou Eacutedition et commentaire PisaRome 2001rdquo Minos 35ndash6 474ndash86

Palaima T G 2004 ldquoSacrificial Feasting in the Linear B Documentsrdquo Hesperia 73 217ndash46Palaima T G 2006 ldquo65 = FAR or ju and Other Interpretive Conundra in the New Thebes

Tabletsrdquo In S Deger-Jalkotzy and O Panagl eds Die neuen Linear B-Texte aus Theben Vienna

Palau A Cataldi 2001 ldquoUn nuovo codice della lsquocollezione filosoficarsquordquo Scriptorium 55 249ndash74

Palm J 1955 Uumlber Sprache und Stil des Diodoros von Sizilien Ein Beitrag zur Beleuchtung der hellenistischen Prosa Lund

Palmer F R 2001 Mood and Modality 2nd edn CambridgePalmer L R 1945 A Grammar of the Post-Ptolemaic Papyri LondonPalmer L R 1963 The Interpretation of Mycenaean Greek Texts OxfordPalmer L R 1980 The Greek Language LondonPalmer L R and J Chadwick eds 1966 Proceedings of the Cambridge Colloquium on

Mycenaean Studies CambridgePanayotou A 1992a Φωνητική και φωνολογία των ελληνικών επιγραφών της Μακεδονίας Ellhnikhv Dialektologiva 3 5ndash32

Panayotou A 1992b ldquoΕξέλιξη του ονόματος και του ρήματος της Ελληνικής κατά την ελληνιστική ρωμαική και πρώιμη βυζαντινή περίοδο Τα επιγραφικά δεδομένα της Μακεδονίαςrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics Proceedings of the 12th Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 13ndash32

Pandolfini M and A Prosdocimi 1990 Alfabetari e insegnamento della scrittura in Etruria e nellrsquoItalia antica Florence

Pantelidis N 2001 ldquoΠελοποννησιακός ιδιωματικός λόγος και κοινή νεοελληνικήrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics May 12ndash14 2000 Thessaloniki 550ndash61

Pantelidis N 2007 ldquoΚοινή δημοτική παρατηρήσεις στη διαδικασία διαμόρφωσής τηςrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics May 6ndash7 2006 Thessaloniki 337ndash47

Papadopoulos J K 1997 ldquoPhantom Euboiansrdquo JMA 10 191ndash219Pape W and G E Benseler 1863ndash70 Woumlrterbuch der griechischen Eigennamen 3rd edn

BraunschweigPappas P 2004 Variation and Morphosyntactic Change in Greek From Clitics to Affixes

BasingstokeParker L P E 1997 The Songs of Aristophanes OxfordParry M 1971 The Making of Homeric Verse The Collected Papers of Milman Parry ed

A Parry OxfordParsons P 2007 City of the Sharp-Nosed Fish Greek Lives in Roman Egypt LondonPassa E Forthcoming ldquoLa lingua dellrsquoelegia e dellrsquoepigramma su pietrardquo In A C Cassio ed

Le lingue letterarie greche FlorencePassoni dellrsquoAcqua A 1981 ldquoRicerche sulla versione dei LXX e i papiri I Pastophorionrdquo

Aegyptus 61 171ndash211

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6229781405153263_5_Biblioindd 622 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 623

Pavese C O 1972 Tradizioni e generi poetici della Grecia arcaica RomePavese C O and F Boschetti 2003 A Complete Formular Analysis of the Homeric Poems

Vol II Formular Edition Text and Apparatus Homeri Ilias AmsterdamPeek W 1955 Griechische Vers-Inschriften BerlinPeek W 1957 Verzeichnis der Gedicht-Anfaumlnge und vergleichende Uumlbersicht zu den Griechischen

Versinschriften I BerlinPeek W 1969 Inschriften aus dem Asklepieion von Epidauros BerlinPeek W 1972 Neue Inschriften aus Epidauros BerlinPelling C 2007 ldquoSophoclesrsquo Learning Curverdquo In C Collard P Finglass and N J Richardson

eds Hesperos Essays in Honour of Martin West Oxford 204ndash27Peremans W 1964 ldquoUumlber die Zweisprachigkeit im ptolemaumlischen Aumlgyptenrdquo In H Braunert

ed Studien zur Papyrologie und Antiken Wirtschaftsgeschichte F Oertel zum achtigsten Geburtstag gewidmet Bonn 49ndash60

Peremans W 1981 ldquoLes mariages mixtes dans lrsquoEacutegypte des Lagidesrdquo In E Bresciani ed Scritti in onore di Orsolina Montevecchi Bologna 273ndash81

Peremans W 1983a ldquoLe bilinguisme dans les relations greacuteco-eacutegyptiennes sous les Lagidesrdquo In Van rsquot Dack et al eds 1983 253ndash80

Peremans W 1983b ldquoLes hermeneis dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo In G Grimm H Heinen and E Winter eds Das roumlmisch-byzantinische Aumlgypten Mainz 11ndash17

Peacuterez Martiacuten I 1996 El patriarca Gregorio de Chipre (ca 1240ndash1290) y la transmisioacuten de los textos claacutesicos en Bizancio Madrid

Pernigotti S 1998 ldquoQualque osservazioni sugli ostraka di Medinet Madirdquo In M Capasso ed Da Ercolano allrsquoEgitto ricerche varie di papirologia (Papyrologica Lupiensia 7) Lecce 117ndash30

Pernot L 1981 Les discours siciliens drsquoAelius Aristide (Or 5-6) Eacutetude litteacuteraire et paleacuteo-graphique eacutedition et traduction New York

Pernot L 1993 La rheacutetorique de lrsquoeacuteloge dans le monde greacuteco-romain 2 vols ParisPerreault J Y 1993 ldquoLes emporia grecs du Levant mythe ou reacutealiteacuterdquo In A Bresson and

P Rouillard eds LrsquoEmporion Paris 59ndash83Perria L 1991 ldquoScrittura e ornamentazione nei codici della lsquocollezione filosoficarsquordquo Rivista di

Studi Bizantini e Neoellenici ns 28 45ndash111Peruzzi E 1973 Origini di Roma II BolognaPestman P W 1991 1952ndash1992 Veertig jaar Griekse Berichtigungslisten in Leiden (Uitgaven

vanwege de stiching ldquoHet Leids Papyrologisch Instituutrdquo 12) LeidenPestman P W 1994 The New Papyrological Primer 2nd edn LeidenPeters M 1980 Untersuchungen zur Vertretung der indogermanischen Laryngale im

Griechischen ViennaPeters M 1995 ldquorsquoΑμφάρᾱος und die attische Ruumlckverwandlungrdquo In M Ofitsch and C Zinko

eds Studia Onomastica et Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Fritz Lochner von Huumlttenbach zum 65 Geburtstag Graz 185ndash202

Peters M 1998 ldquoHomerisches und Unhomerisches bei Homer und auf dem Nestorbecherrdquo In J Jasanoff H C Melchert and L Olivier eds Miacuter Curad Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins Innsbruck 585ndash602

Petersmann H 1983 ldquoDie pragmatische Dimension in der Sprache des Chores bei den grie-chischen Tragikernrdquo AampA 29 95ndash106

Petersmann H 1998 ldquoZur Sprach- und Kulturpolitik in der klassischen Antikerdquo SCI 17 87ndash101

Petzl G 1994 Die Beichtinschriften Westkleinasiens (= Ep Anatolica 22) BonnPfeiffer R 1968 History of Classical Scholarship From the Beginnings to the End of the Hellenistic

Age Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6239781405153263_5_Biblioindd 623 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

624 Bibliography

Pfeijffer I L 1999 Three Aeginetan Odes of Pindar A Commentary on Nemean V Nemean III and Pythian VIII Leiden

Pinault G-J and D Petit eds 2006 La Langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne Actes du colloque de travail de la Socieacuteteacute des Eacutetudes Indo-Europeacuteennes (Indogermanische GesellschaftSociety for Indo-European Studies) Paris 22ndash24 octobre 2003 Louvain

Pinborg J 1975 ldquoClassical Antiquity Greecerdquo Current Trends in Linguistics 13 69ndash126Pintaudi R and P J Sijpesteijn 1989 ldquoOstraka di contenuto scolastico provenienti da

Narmuthisrdquo ZPE 76 85ndash92Piteros C J-P Olivier and J L Melena 1990 ldquoLes inscriptions en lineacuteaire B des nodules de

Thegravebes (1982) La fouille les documents les possibiliteacutes drsquo interpreacutetationrdquo BCH 114 103ndash84Plant I M ed 2004 Women Writers of Ancient Greece and Rome An Anthology Norman

OKPoccetti P 1986 ldquoLat bilinguisrdquo AION (ling) 8 193ndash205Poltera O 1997 Le langage de Simonide BernPopham M R 2004 ldquoPrecolonization Early Greek Contact with the Eastrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 11ndash34Popham M R and I S Lemos 1995 ldquoA Euboean Warrior Traderrdquo OJA 14 151ndash7Porter D H 1986 ldquoThe Imagery of Greek Tragedy Three Characteristicsrdquo SO 61 19ndash42Porter J I 1989 ldquoPhilodemus on Material Differencerdquo Cron Erc 19 149ndash78Porter J I 1993 ldquoThe Seductions of Gorgiasrdquo CA 122 267ndash99Porter J I 1995 ldquoοἱ κριτικοί A Reassessmentrdquo In J G J Abbenes et al eds Greek Literary

Theory after Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 83ndash109

Porter J I Forthcoming The Origins of Aesthetic Inquiry CambridgePound E 1954 Literary Essays LondonPowell B 1991 Homer and the Origin of the Greek Alphabet CambridgePrato G and G de Gregorio 2003 ldquoScrittura arcaizzante in codici profani e sacri della prima

etagrave paleologardquo RHM 45 59ndash102Prato G ed 2000 I manoscritti greci tra riflessione e debattito FlorencePreminger A and T V F Brogan eds 1993 The New Princeton Encyclopedia of Poetry and

Poetics Princeton NJProbert P 2003 A New Short Guide to the Accentuation of Ancient Greek LondonProbert P 2006 Ancient Greek Accentuation Synchronic Patterns Frequency Effects and

Prehistory OxfordPsaltes S 1913 Grammatik der byzantinischen Chroniken GoumlttingenPuhvel J 1991 Homer and Hittite InnsbruckPuhvel J 2002 Epilecta Indoeuropaea Opuscula selecta annis 1978ndash2001 excusa imprimis ad

res Anatolicas attinentia InnsbruckPulleyn S 1997 Prayer in Greek Religion OxfordPulvermuumlller F 2002 The Neuroscience of Language CambridgePustejovsky J and B Boguraev eds 1996 Lexical Semantics The Problem of Polysemy

OxfordQuaegebeur J 1974 ldquoThe Study of Egyptian Proper Names in Greek Transcription Problems

and Perspectivesrdquo Onoma 18 403ndash20Quaegebeur J 1978 ldquoMummy Labels An Orientationrdquo In Boswinkel and Pestman eds

1978 232ndash59Quaegebeur J 1982 ldquoDe la preacutehistoire de lrsquoeacutecriture copterdquo OLP 13 125ndash36Race W H 1990 Style and Rhetoric in Pindarrsquos Odes Atlanta GARaison J and M Pope 1977 Index transnumeacutereacute du lineacuteaire A Louvain

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6249781405153263_5_Biblioindd 624 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 625

Ravin Y and C Leacock 1998 ldquoPolysemy An Overviewrdquo In Y Ravin and C Leacock eds Polysemy Theoretical and Computational Approaches Oxford 1ndash29

Ray J 1995 ldquoSoldiers to Pharaoh The Carians of Southwest Anatoliardquo In Sasson ed 1995 1185ndash94

Ray J 2007 ldquoGreek Egyptian and Copticrdquo In Christides ed 2007 811ndash18Rayor D J ed 1991 Sapphorsquos Lyre Archaic Lyric and Women Poets of Ancient Greece

Translated with Introduction and Notes Berkeley CAReardon B P 1971 Courants litteacuteraires grecs des IIe et IIIe siegravecles apregraves J-C ParisRegenbogen O 1961 ldquoEine Forschungsmethode antiker Naturwissenshaftrdquo In F Dirlmeier

ed Otto Regenbogen Kleine Schriften Munich 141ndash94Reacutemondon R 1964 ldquoProblegravemes du bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte lagiderdquo (UPZ I 148) CdEacute 39

126ndash46Renehan R F 1969 ldquoConscious Ambiguities in Pindar and Bacchylidesrdquo GRBS 19 217ndash28Reynolds L D ed 1986 Texts and Transmission A Survey of the Latin Classics OxfordRhodes P J and D Lewis 1997 The Decrees of the Greek States OxfordRichardson N 1993 The Iliad A Commentary vol 6 CambridgeRichlin A 1997 ldquoGender and Rhetoric Producing Manhood in the Schoolsrdquo In W J Dominik

ed Roman Eloquence Rhetoric in Society and Literature New York 90ndash110Ridgway D 2004 ldquoPhoenicians and Greeks in the Westrdquo In Tsetskhladze and De Angelis

eds 2004 35ndash46Rijksbaron A 1976 Temporal and Causal Conjunctions in Ancient Greek AmsterdamRijksbaron A 1988 ldquoThe Discourse Function of the Imperfectrdquo In A Rijksbaron et al eds

In the Footsteps of Raphael Kuumlhner Amsterdam 237ndash54Rijksbaron A 2002 Syntax and Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek An Introduction 3rd

edn AmsterdamRijksbaron A 2006 ldquoOn False Historic Presents in Sophocles (and Euripides)rdquo In de Jong

and Rijksbaron eds 2006 127ndash50Rijksbaron A ed 1997 New Approaches to Greek Particles AmsterdamRisch E 1954 ldquoDie Sprache Alkmansrdquo MH 11 20ndash37 Repr Risch 1981 Kleine Schriften

314ndash31 BerlinRisch E 1955 ldquoDie Gliederung der griechischen Dialekte in neuer Sichtrdquo MH 12 61ndash75Risch E 1959 ldquoFruumlhgeschichte der griechischen Spracherdquo MH 16 215ndash27Risch E 1966 ldquoLes diffeacuterences dialectales dans le myceacutenienrdquo In Palmer and Chadwick eds

1966 150ndash7Risch E 1974 Wortbildung der homerischen Sprache 2nd edn BerlinRisch E 1979 ldquoDie griechischen Dialekte im 2 vorchristlichen Jahrtausendrdquo SMEA 20

91ndash111Risch E 1980 ldquoBetrachtungen zur indogermanischen Nominalflexionrdquo In Festschrift

Hansjakob Seiler Tuumlbingen 259ndash67Risch E 1987 ldquoZum Nestorbecher aus Ischiardquo ZPE 70 1ndash9Risch E 1992 ldquoA propos de la formation du vocabulaire poeacutetique grec entre le 12e et le 8e

siegraveclerdquo In F Leacutetoublon ed La langue et les textes en grec ancien Actes du colloque Pierre Chantraine Amsterdam 91

Ritchie W 1964 The Authenticity of the Rhesus of Euripides CambridgeRix H 1992 Historische Grammatik des Griechischen Laut- und Formenlehre 2nd edn

DarmstadtRix H 2005 Review of Hajnal 2003b Gnomon 77 385ndash8Rix H ed 2001 LIV Lexikon der indogermanischen Verben 2nd edn WiesbadenRobb K 1994 Literacy and Paideia in Ancient Greece New York

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6259781405153263_5_Biblioindd 625 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

626 Bibliography

Robert L (and J Robert) 2007 D Rousset et al eds Choix drsquoeacutecrits ParisRoberts C H and T C Skeat 1983 The Birth of the Codex OxfordRoberts E S 1887ndash1905 An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy 2 vols CambridgeRoberts I 1993 Verbs and Diachronic Syntax A Comparative History of English and French

DordrechtRobins R H 1997 A Short History of Linguistics 4th edn London and New YorkRochette B 1994 ldquoTraducteurs et traductions dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 69 313ndash22Rochette B 1995 ldquoGrecs et Latins face aux langues eacutetrangegraveres Contribution agrave lrsquoeacutetude de la

diversiteacute linguistique dans lrsquoantiquiteacute classiquerdquo RBPH 731 5ndash16Rochette B 1996a ldquoSur le bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 71 153ndash68Rochette B 1996b ldquoParce que je ne connais pas bien le grec P Col Zenon II 66rdquo CdEacute

71 311ndash16Rochette B 1996c ldquoRemarques sur le bilinguisme greacuteco-latinrdquo LEC 64 3ndash19Rochette B 1997 Le latin dans le monde grec Recherches sur la diffusion de la langue et des

lettres latines dans les provinces helleacutenophones de lrsquoEmpire romain (Collection Latomus 233) Brussels

Rochette B 1998 ldquoLe bilinguisme greacuteco-latin et la question des langues dans le monde greacuteco-romain Chronique bibliografiquerdquo RBPH 761 177ndash96

Rochette B 2001 ldquoA propos du grec δίγλωσσοςrdquo Ant Class 70 177ndash84Rollinger R 1997 ldquoZur Bezeichnung von lsquoGriechenrsquo in Keilschrifttextenrdquo RAAO 91 167ndash72Romaine S 1999 Communicating Gender Mahwah NJ and LondonRonconi F 2007 I manoscritti greci miscellanei SpoletoRonconi F Forthcoming ldquoQualche riflessione sulla provenienza dei modelli della lsquocollezione

filosoficarsquordquo In D Bianconi and L Del Corso eds Oltre la scrittura ParisRos J G A 1938 Die METABOLH (Variatio) als Stilprinzip des Thukydides NijmegenRosch E 1975 ldquoCognitive Representation of Semantic Categoriesrdquo Journal of Experimental

Psychology General 104 192ndash233Rose V 1886 Aristotelis qui ferebantur librorum fragmenta collegit Valentinus Rose LeipzigRosenqvist J-O 1981 Studien zur Syntax und Bemerkungen zum Text der Vita Theodori

Syceotae UppsalaRotolo V 1972 ldquoLa comunicazione linguistica fra alloglotti nellrsquoantichitagrave classicardquo In

Studi classici in onore di Q Cataudella I Catania 395ndash414Rotstein A 2004 ldquoAristotle Poetics 1447a13ndash16 and Musical Contestsrdquo ZPE 149 39ndash42Roux G 1992 Ancient IraqI 3rd edn LondonRuge H 1969 Zur Entstehung der neugriechischen Substantiv-Deklination StockholmRuijgh C J 1961 ldquoLe traitement des sonantes voyelles dans les dialectes grecs et la position

du myceacutenienrdquo Mnemosyne 14 193ndash216Ruijgh C J 1967 Eacutetudes sur la grammaire et le vocabulaire du grec myceacutenien AmsterdamRuijgh C J 1978 Review of Garciacutea-Ramoacuten 1975 Bibliotheca Orientalis 30 418ndash23 Repr in

C J Ruijgh Scripta Minora vol 1 Amsterdam 1991 662ndash75Ruijgh C J 1980 ldquoDe ontwikkeling van de lyrische kunsttaal met name van het litteraire

dialect van de koorlyriekrdquo Lampas 13 416ndash35Ruijgh C J 2006 ldquoThe Use of the Demonstratives ὅδε οὗτος and (ἐ)κεῖνος in Sophoclesrdquo In

de Jong and Rijksbaron eds 2006 151ndash61Ruipeacuterez M S 1952 ldquoDesinencias medias primarias indo-europeasrdquo Emerita 20 8ndash31Ruiz-Montero C 1991 ldquoAspects of the Vocabulary of Chariton of Aphrodisiasrdquo CQ 41

484ndash9Russell D A 1991 An Anthology of Greek Prose OxfordRusten J S 1989 Thucydides Book II Edition and Commentary Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6269781405153263_5_Biblioindd 626 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 627

Rutherford I 1998 Canons of Style in the Antonine Age Idea-Theory in its Literary Context Oxford

Rutherford I 2002 ldquoInterference or Translationese Some Patterns in LycianndashGreek Bilingualismrdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002 197ndash219

Rutherford R B 1995 The Art of Plato CambridgeRydbeck L 1967 Fachprosa vermeintliche Vokssprache und Neues Testament Zur Beurteilung

der sprachlichen Niveauunterschiede im nachklassischen Griechisch UppsalaRydeacuten L 1982 ldquoStyle and Historical Fiction in the Life of St Andreas Salosrdquo JOumlB 323

175ndash83Samel I 2000 Einfuumlhrung in die feministische Sprachwissenschaft 2nd edn BerlinSansone D 1993 ldquoTowards a New Doctrine of the Article in Greek Some Observations on

the Definite Article in Platordquo CP 88 191ndash205Saporetti C 1990 ldquoTestimonianze neo-assire relative alla Fenicia da Tiglat-pileser III ad

Assurbanipalrdquo In M Botto ed Studi Storici sulla Fenicia LrsquoVIII e il VII Secolo aC Pisa 109ndash243

Sass B 1988 The Genesis of the Alphabet and Its Development in the Second Millennium BC Wiesbaden

Sass B 2005 The Alphabet at the Turn of the Millennium Tel AvivSasson J M ed 1995 Civilizations of the Ancient Near East 4 vols New YorkSatzinger H 1984 ldquoDie altkoptischen Texterdquo In P Nagel ed Graeco-Coptica Halle 137ndash47Schaps D 1977 ldquoThe Woman Least Mentioned Etiquette and Womenrsquos Namesrdquo CQ ns 27

323ndash30Schauer M 2002 Tragisches Klagen Form und Funktion der Klagedarstellung bei Aischylos

Sophokles und Euripides TuumlbingenScheer T 2000 ldquoForschungen uumlber die Frau in der Antike Ziele Methoden Perspektivenrdquo

Gymnasium 107 143ndash72Schiffrin D 1994 Approaches to Discourse Oxford and Cambridge MASchironi F 2002 ldquoArticles in Homer A Puzzling Problem in Ancient Grammarrdquo In Swiggers

and Wouters eds 2002 145ndash60Schloemann J 2002 ldquoEntertainment and Democratic Distrust The Audiencersquos Attitude towards

Oral and Written Oratory in Classical Athensrdquo In I Worthington and J M Foley eds Epea and Grammata Oral and Written Communication in Ancient Greece Leiden 133ndash46

Schmid W 1887ndash97 Der Atticismus in seinem Hauptvertretern von Dionysius von Halikarnass bis auf den zweiten Philostratus 5 vols Stuttgart

Schmid W 1917 ldquoDie sogenannte Aristidesrhetorikrdquo Rh Mus 72 113ndash69 238ndash57Schmidhauser A U 2000 A Full Bibliography on Apollonius Dyscolus httpschmidhauser

usapolloniusSchmidhauser A U Forthcoming ldquoStoic Deixisrdquo In A Longo and M Bonelli eds Quid Est

Veritas Essays in Honour of Jonathan Barnes NaplesSchmidt M 1860 Ἐπιτομὴ τῆς Καϑολικῆς προσω aeligδίας Ἡρωδιανοῦ Jena Repr 1983

HildesheimSchmidt V 1968 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Herondas Mit einem kritisch-exegetischen

Anhang BerlinSchmitt R 1967a Dichtung und Dichtersprache in indogermanischer Zeit WiesbadenSchmitt R 1967b ldquoMedisches und persisches Sprachgut bei Herodotrdquo ZDMG 117 119ndash45Schmitt R 1977 Einfuumlhrung in die griechischen Dialekte DarmstadtSchmitt R 1978 Die Iranier-Namen bei Aischylos ViennaSchmitt R 1992 ldquoAssyria grammata und Aumlhnliches Was wussten die Griechen von Keilschrift

und Keilinschriftenrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 21ndash35

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6279781405153263_5_Biblioindd 627 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

628 Bibliography

Schmitt R 2004 ldquoOld Persianrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 717ndash40Schmitt R ed 1968 Indogermanische Dichtersprache DarmstadtSchmitter P 2000 ldquoSprachbezogene Reflexionen im fruumlhen Griechenlandrdquo In Auroux et al

eds 2000 345ndash66Schmitz T 1997 Bildung und Macht Zur sozialen und politischen Funktion der zweiten

Sophistik in der griechischen Welt der Kaiserzeit MunichSchoumlpsdau K 1992 ldquoVergleiche zwischen Lateinisch und Griechisch in der antiken

Sprachwissenschaftrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 115ndash36Schreiner P 1986 ldquoSlavische Lexik bei byzantinischen Autorenrdquo In R Olesch and H Rothe

eds Festschrift fuumlr Herbert Braumluner zum 65 Geburtstag Cologne 479ndash90Schuumlrr D 2007 ldquoFormen der Akkulturation in Lykien Griechisch-Lykische

Sprachbeziehungenrdquo In Chr Schuler ed Griechische Epigraphik in Lykien Ein Zwischenbilanz (= Oumlsterr Akad Wisschenschaften Phil-hist Klasse Denkschr 354 = Ergaumlnzungsbaumlnde zu den Tituli Asiae Minoris 25) Vienna 27ndash40

Schwyzer E 1939 Griechische Grammatik vol I MunichScott D A R D Woodard P K McCarter B Zuckerman and M Lundberg 2005 ldquoGreek

Alphabet (MS 108)rdquo In R Pintaudi ed Papyri Graecae Schoslashyen Florence 149ndash60Seaford R 1996 Euripides Bacchae Introduction Translation and Commentary WarminsterSedley D 2003 Platorsquos Cratylus CambridgeSegal C 1998 Aglaia The Poetry of Alcman Sappho Pindar Bacchylides and Corinna

Lanham MDSeiler H-J 1958 ldquoZur Systematik und Entwicklungsgeschichte der griechischen

Nominaldeklinationrdquo Glotta 37 41ndash67Setaioli A 2007 ldquoPlutarchrsquos Assessment of Latin as a Means of Expressionrdquo Prometheus 33

156ndash66Ševcenko I 1981 ldquoLevels of Style in Byzantine Proserdquo JOumlB 311 290ndash312Ševcenko I 1982 ldquoAdditional Remarks to the Report on Levels of Stylerdquo JOumlB 321 220ndash33Sherk R K 1969 Roman Documents from the Greek East Senatus Consulta and Epistulae

to the Age of Augustus BaltimoreSherratt S 2003 ldquoVisible Writing Questions of Script and Identity in Early Iron Age Greece

and Cyprusrdquo OJA 22 225ndash42Shipp G P 1953 ldquoGreek in Plautusrdquo WS 66 105ndash12Shklovsky V 1965 [1917] ldquoArt as Techniquerdquo In Lemon and Reis eds 1965 3ndash24Shoep I 1994 ldquoRitual Politics and Script on Minoan Creterdquo Aegean Archaeology 1 7ndash25Sicking C M J 1991 ldquoThe Distribution of Aorist and Present Tense Stem Forms in Greek

Especially in the Imperativerdquo Glotta 69 14ndash43 154ndash70Sicking C M J 1993 Griechische Verslehre MunichSicking C M J 1996 ldquoAspect Choice Time Reference or Discourse Functionrdquo In C M J

Sicking and P Stork Two Studies in the Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek Leiden 1ndash118

Sicking C M J and P Stork 1997 ldquoThe Grammar of the So-Called Historical Present in Ancient Greekrdquo In Bakker ed 1997 131ndash68

Sihler A L 1995 New Comparative Grammar of Greek and Latin New York and OxfordSijpesteijn P 1992 ldquoThe Meanings of ἤτοι in the Papyrirdquo ZPE 90 241ndash7Silk M S 1974 Interaction in Poetic Imagery With Special Reference to Early Greek Poetry

CambridgeSilk M S 1980 ldquoAristophanes as a Lyric Poetrdquo YCS 26 99ndash151Silk M S 1983 ldquoLSJ and the Problem of Poetic Archaism From Meanings to Iconymsrdquo CQ

33 303ndash30

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6289781405153263_5_Biblioindd 628 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 629

Silk M S 1993 ldquoAristophanic Paratragedyrdquo In A H Sommerstein et al eds Tragedy Comedy and the Polis Bari 477ndash504

Silk M S 1996 ldquoTragic Languagerdquo In M S Silk ed Tragedy and the Tragic Oxford 458ndash96

Silk M S 1999 ldquoStyle Voice and Authority in the Choruses of Greek Dramardquo Drama (StuttgartWeimar) 7 1ndash26

Silk M S 2000 Aristophanes and the Definition of Comedy OxfordSilk M S 2001 ldquoPindar Meets Plato Theory Language Value and the Classicsrdquo In Harrison

ed 2001 26ndash45Silk M S 2003 ldquoAssonance Greekrdquo In OCD 3 193ndash4Silk M S 2007 ldquoPindarrsquos Poetry as Poetry A Literary Commentary on Olympian 12rdquo In

S Hornblower and C A Morgan eds Pindarrsquos Poetry Patrons and Festivals OxfordSilk M S 2009 ldquoThe Invention of Greek Poets Macedonians and Othersrdquo In

A Georgakopoulou and M S Silk eds Standard Languages and Language Standards Greek Past and Present Aldershot

Silk M S Forthcoming Poetic Language in Theory and Practice OxfordSilva P 2000 ldquoTime and Meaning Sense and Definition in the OEDrdquo In L Mugglestone

ed Lexicography and the Oxford English Dictionary Pioneers in the Untrodden Forest Oxford 77ndash95

Simelidis C 2009 Selected Poems of Gregory of Nazianzus GoumlttingenSirago VA 1989 ldquoLa seconda sofistica come espressione culturale della classe dirigente del II

secrdquo ANRW II331 36ndash78Skeat T C 1994 ldquoThe Origin of the Christian Codexrdquo ZPE 102 236ndash68Skeat T C 1999 ldquoThe Codex Sinaiticus the Codex Vaticanus and Constantinerdquo JTS 50

583ndash625Skoda F 1988 Meacutedicine ancienne et meacutetaphore Le vocabulaire de lrsquoanatomie et de la pathologie

en grec ancien ParisSkopetea E 2007 ldquoAncient Vernacular and Purist Greek Languagerdquo In Christidis ed 2007

1280ndash6Slater W J ed 1986 Aristophanis Byzantii Fragmenta (SGLG 6) Berlin and New YorkSlings S R 1992 ldquoWritten and Spoken Language An Exercise in the Pragmatics of the Greek

Languagerdquo CP 87 95ndash109Slings S R 1997 ldquoFigures of Speech and their Lookalikes Two Further Exercises in the

Pragmatics of the Greek Sentencerdquo In Bakker ed 1997 169ndash214Slings S R 2002 ldquoOral Strategies in the Language of Herodotusrdquo In Bakker de Jong and

van Wees eds 2002 53ndash77Sluiter I 1990 Ancient Grammar in Context Contributions to the Study of Ancient Linguistic

Thought AmsterdamSluiter I 1997 ldquoThe Greek Traditionrdquo In W van Bekkum J Houben I Sluiter and

K Versteegh eds The Emergence of Semantics in Four Linguistic Traditions Hebrew Sanskrit Greek Arabic Amsterdam and Philadelphia 147ndash224

Sluiter I 2000 ldquoLanguage and Thought in Stoic Philosophyrdquo In Auroux et al eds 2000 375ndash84

Smith C S 2003 Modes of Discourse The Local Structure of Texts CambridgeSmith J A 2003 ldquoClearing up Some Confusion in Calliasrsquo Alphabet Tragedyrdquo CP 984

313ndash29Smyth H W 1887 ldquoThe Arcado-Cyprian Dialectrdquo TAPA 18 59ndash133Smyth H W 1956 Greek Grammar Rev G M Messing Cambridge MASnell B 1953 The Discovery of the Mind Trans T G Rosenmeyer Cambridge MA

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6299781405153263_5_Biblioindd 629 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

630 Bibliography

Snodgrass A 1971 The Dark Age of Greece EdinburghSnodgrass A 2000 ldquoThe Uses of Writing on Early Greek Painted Potteryrdquo In N K Rutter

and B A Sparkes eds Word and Image in Ancient Greece Edinburgh 22ndash34Snodgrass A 2004 ldquoThe Nature and Standing of the Early Western Coloniesrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 1ndash10Snyder J M 1990 The Woman and the Lyre Women Writers in Greece and Rome Carbondale

ILSolin H 2003 Die griechischen Personennamen in Rom Ein Namenbuch 2nd edn BerlinSolin H O Salomies and U-M Liertz eds 1995 Acta Colloquii epigraphici Latini

Helsinki 3ndash6 September (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum 104) HelsinkiSommerstein A H 1973 The Sound Pattern of Ancient Greek OxfordSommerstein A H 1980 ldquoThe Naming of Women in Greek and Roman Comedyrdquo Quaderni

di Storia 11 393ndash409Sommerstein A H 1995 ldquoThe Language of Athenian Womenrdquo In F de Martino and

A H Sommerstein eds Lo spettacolo delle voci 2 Bari 61ndash85Sophocles E A 1887 Greek Lexicon of the Roman and Byzantine Periods from BC 146 to AD

1100 New YorkSosin J and J G Manning 2003 ldquoPalaeography and Bilingualism PDuk inv 320 and 675rdquo

CdEacute 78 202ndash10Speck P 1974 Die Kaiserliche Universitaumlt von Konstantinopel MunichSpeck P 1984 ldquoIkonoklasmus und die Anfaumlnge der makedonischen Renaissancerdquo In Varia I

175ndash210Stanford W B 1939 Ambiguity in Greek Literature OxfordStanford W B 1942 Aeschylus in His Style DublinStanton G R 1988 ldquoτέκνον παῖς and Related Words in Koine Greekrdquo In B G Mandilaras

ed Proceedings of the XVII International Congress of Papyrology I Athens 463ndash80Steiner D 1986 The Crown of Song Metaphor in Pindar LondonSteiner D 1994 The Tyrantrsquos Writ Myths and Images of Writing in Ancient Greece Princeton

NJSteiner R 1982 Affricated Sade in the Semitic Languages New YorkSteriade D 1982 ldquoGreek Prosodies and the Nature of Syllabificationrdquo PhD dissertation

MITStevens P T 1976 Colloquial Expressions in Euripides WiesbadenStolper M W and J Tavernier 2007 ldquoAn Old Persian Administrative Tablet from the

Persepolis Fortificationrdquo ARTA Achaemenid Research on Texts and Archaeology 1ndash28Stray C 1998 Classics Transformed Schools Universities and Societies in England 1830ndash1960

OxfordStrunk K 1982 ldquoVater HimmelndashTradition und Wandel einer sakralsprachlichen Formelrdquo In

J Tischler ed Serta Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann Innsbruck 427ndash38Strunk K 1994 ldquoDer Ursprung des temporalen Augments -Ein Problem Franz Bopps aus

heutiger Sichtrdquo In R Sternemann ed Bopp-Symposium 1992 der Humboldt-Universitaumlt zu Berlin Heidelberg 270ndash84

Strunk K 1997 ldquoVom Mykenischen bis zum klassischen Griechischrdquo In H-G Nesselrath ed Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and Leipzig

Sturtevant E H 1940 The Pronunciation of Greek and Latin 2nd edn PhiladelphiaSwain S 1996 Hellenism and Empire Language Classicism and Power in the Greek World AD

50ndash250 OxfordSwain S 2002 ldquoBilingualism in Cicero The Evidence of Code-Switchingrdquo In Adams

Janse and Swain eds 2002 128ndash67

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6309781405153263_5_Biblioindd 630 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 631

Swain S 2004 ldquoBilingualism and Biculturalism in Antonine Rome Apuleius Fronto and Gelliusrdquo In L Holford-Strevens and A Vardi eds The Worlds of Aulus Gellius Oxford 3ndash40

Sweetser E 1990 From Etymology to Pragmatics Metaphorical and Cultural Aspects of Semantic Structure Cambridge

Swiderek A 1961 ldquoHelleacutenion de Memphis La rencontre de deux mondesrdquo Eos 51 55ndash63Swiderek A 1975 ldquoSarapis et les helleacutenomemphitesrdquo In J Bingen et al eds Le monde gregravec

penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux Brussels 670ndash5Swiggers P and A Wouters eds 2002 Grammatical Theory and Philosophy of Language in

Antiquity (Orbis Supplementa 19) Louvain Paris and Sterling VASzemereacutenyi O 1974 ldquoThe Origins of the Greek Lexicon Ex Oriente Luxrdquo JHS 94 144ndash57Szemereacutenyi O 1996 Introduction to Indo-European Linguistics OxfordTait W J 1986 ldquoRush and Reed The Pens of Egyptian and Greek Scribesrdquo In Proceedings of

the 18th International Congress of Papyrology 2 Athens 477ndash81Talbot M M 1998 Language and Gender An Introduction CambridgeTambling J 1988 What is Literary Language Milton KeynesTannen D 1990 You Just Donrsquot Understand Women and Men in Conversation New YorkTanselle G T 1989 A Rationale of Textual Criticism PhiladelphiaTaylor A E 1928 A Commentary on Platorsquos Timaeus OxfordTaylor J 1995 Linguistic Categorization Prototypes in Linguistic Theory 2nd edn OxfordTeffeteller A Forthcoming Mycenaeans and Anatolians in the Late Bronze Age The Ahhijawa

QuestionThesleff H 1966 ldquoScientific and Technical Style in Early Greek Proserdquo Arctos 4 89ndash113Thesleff H 1967 Studies in the Styles of Plato HelsinkiThissen H J 1993 ldquoZum Umgang mit der aumlgyptischen Sprache in der griechisch-roumlmischen

Antikerdquo ZPE 97 239ndash52Thomas R 1989 Oral Tradition and Written Record in Classical Athens CambridgeThomas R 1992 Literacy and Orality in Ancient Greece CambridgeThomason S G 2001 Language Contact An Introduction EdinburghThomason S G and T Kaufmann 1988 Language Contact Creolization and Genetic

Linguistics Berkeley CAThompson D J 1988 Memphis under the Ptolemies Princeton NJThompson R J E 1996ndash7 ldquoDialects in Mycenaean and Mycenaean among the Dialectsrdquo

Minos 31ndash2 313ndash33Thompson R J E 2000 ldquoPrepositional Usage in Arcado-Cypriot and Mycenaean A Bronze

Age Isoglossrdquo Minos 35 395ndash430Thompson R J E 2002ndash3a ldquoWhat the Butler Saw Some Thoughts on the Mycenaean

o- ~ jo- Particlerdquo Minos 37ndash8 317ndash36Thompson R J E 2002ndash3b ldquoSpecial vs Normal Mycenaean Revisitedrdquo Minos 37ndash8 337ndash70Thompson R J E 2006 ldquoLong Mid Vowels in Attic-Ionic and Cretanrdquo PCPS 52 81ndash101Thorne B and N Henley eds 1975 Language and Sex Difference and Dominance Rowley

MAThreatte L 1980 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions vol I Phonology Berlin and New YorkThreatte L 1996 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions Vol II Morphology Berlin and New

YorkThumb A 1901 Die griechische Sprache im Zeitalter des Hellenismus StrasburgThumb A 1909 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte HeidelbergThumb A and E Kieckers 1932 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte i HeidelbergThumb A and A Scherer 1959 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte ii Heidelberg

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6319781405153263_5_Biblioindd 631 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

632 Bibliography

Tichy E 1981 ldquoHom ἀνδροτῆτα und die Vorgeschichte des daktylischen Hexametersrdquo Glotta 59 28ndash67

Timpanaro S 2005 The Genesis of Lachmannrsquos Method Trans G W Most ChicagoTischler Joh 1977 Kleinasiatische Hydronymie Semantische und morphologische Analyse der

griechischen Gewaumlssernamen WiesbadenTonnet H 1988 Recherches sur Arrien Sa personnaliteacute et ses eacutecrits atticistes 2 vols

AmsterdamTonnet H 1993 Histoire du grec moderne ParisTorallas Tovar S 2003 ldquoLa situacioacuten linguumliacutestica de las comunidades monaacutesticas en el Egipto

de los siglos IV y Vrdquo CCO 1 233ndash45Torallas Tovar S 2004a ldquoLexical Interference in Greek in Byzantine and Early Islamic Egyptrdquo

In P Sijpesteijn and L Sundelin eds Papyrology and the History of Early Islamic Egypt Leiden 143ndash78

Torallas Tovar S 2004b ldquoThe Context of Loanwords in Egyptian Greekrdquo In P Baacutedenas et al eds Lenguas en contacto el testimonio escrito Madrid 57ndash67

Torallas Tovar S 2005 Identidad linguumliacutestica e identidad religiosa en el Egipto Grecorromano Barcelona

Torallas Tovar S 2007 ldquoEgyptian Loan Words in Septuaginta and the Papyrirdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 687ndash91

Tosi R 1998 ldquoAppunti sulla filologia di Eratostene di Cirenerdquo Eikasmos 9 327ndash46Toufexis N 2008 ldquoDiglossia and Register Variation in Medieval Greekrdquo BMGS 32 203ndash19Tovar A 1964 ldquoA Research Report on Vulgar Latin and its Local Variationsrdquo Kratylos 9

113ndash34Trapp E 1988 Studien zur byzantinischen Lexikographie ViennaTrapp E et al eds 1994ndash Lexicon zur byzantinischen Graumlzitaumlt besonders des 9ndash12 Jahrhunderts

(Byzantina Vindobonensia 20) ViennaTraugott E C and P Dasher 2000 Regularity in Semantic Change CambridgeTreadgold W T 1980 The Nature of the Bibliotheca of Photius Washington DCTreadgold W T ed 1984 Renaissances before the Renaissance Stanford CATrenkner S 1960 Le style καί dans le reacutecit attique oral AssenTrevett J 1992 Apollodorus Son of Pasion OxfordTriantaphyllidis M 1909 Lehnwoumlrter der mittelgriechischen Literatur MarburgTriantaphyllidis M 1941 Neoellhnikh grammatikh (th~ dhmotikh ~) Athens (2nd rev edn

Athens 1988)Trosborg A 1997 ldquoText Typology Register Genre and Text Typerdquo In A Trosborg ed Text

Typology and Translation Amsterdam and Philadelphia 3ndash23Trudgill P 2003 ldquoModern Greek Dialects A Preliminary Classificationrdquo JGL 4 45ndash63Truumlmpy C 1997 Untersuchungen zu den altgriechischen Monatsnamen und Monatsfolgen

HeidelbergTsetskhladze G R and F De Angelis eds 2004 The Archaeology of Greek Colonisation Essays

Dedicated to Sir John Boardman rev edn OxfordTurner E G 1980 Greek Papyri An Introduction OxfordTzamali E 1996 Syntax und Stil bei Sappho DettelbachUhlig G 1883 Dionysii Thracis ars grammatica (Grammatici Graeci 11) LeipzigUlf Chr ed 2003 Der neue Streit um Troia Eine Bilanz MunichUsher S 1960 ldquoSome Observations on Greek Historical Narrative from 400 to 1 BC A Study

in the Effect of Outlook and Environment on Stylerdquo AJPh 81 358ndash72Usher S 1982 ldquoThe Style of Dionysius of Halicarnassus in the lsquoAntiquitates Romanaersquordquo

ANRW II301 817ndash38

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6329781405153263_5_Biblioindd 632 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 633

Vahlen J 1914 Beitraumlge zu Aristotelesrsquo Poetik BerlinValakas K 2007 ldquoThe Use of Language in Greek Tragedyrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1010ndash20Valette-Cagnac E 2003 ldquoPlus grec que le grec des Atheacuteniens Quelques aspects du bilin-

guisme greacuteco-latinrdquo Metis ns 1 149ndash79van der Weiden M J H 1991 The Dithyrambs of Pindar Amsterdamvan Dieten J-L 1979 ldquoBemerkungen zur Sprache der sog vulgaumlrgriechischen

Niketasparaphraserdquo Byzantinische Forschungen 6 37ndash77Van Minnen P 1997 ldquoThe Performance and Readership of the Persai of Timotheusrdquo Arch

Pap 43 246ndash60van rsquot Dack E P van Dessel and W van Gucht eds 1983 Egypt and the Hellenistic World

LouvainVandenabeele F 1985 ldquoLa chronologie des documents en lineacuteaire Ardquo BCH 109 3ndash20Vandorpe K 2002a The Bilingual Family Archive of Dryton His Wife Apollonia and their

Daughter Senmouthis (Collectanea Hellenistica IV) BrusselsVandorpe K 2002b ldquoApollonia a Businesswoman in a Multicultural Society (Pathyris 2ndndash

1st centuries BC)rdquo In H Melaerts and L Mooren eds Le rocircle et le statut de la femme en Eacutegypte helleacutenistique romaine et byzantine (Studia Hellenistica 37) Louvain 325ndash36

Vassilaki S 2007 ldquoἙλληνισμόςrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1118ndash29Vassis I ed 2002 Leon Magistros Choirosphaktes Chiliostichos theologia BerlinVegetti M 1983 ldquoMetafora politica e imagine del corpo negli scritti ippocraticirdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 459ndash69Venini P 1952 ldquoLa distribuzione chronologica delle parole greche nellrsquoepistolario di

Ciceronerdquo Rend Ist Lomb 85 50ndash68Verdan S A Kenzelmann Pfyffer and Th Theurillat 2005 ldquoGraffiti drsquoeacutepoque geacuteomeacutetrique

provenant du sanctuaire drsquoApollon Daphneacutephoros agrave Ereacutetrierdquo ZPE 151 51ndash83 84ndash6Verdier C 1972 Les eacuteolismes non-eacutepiques de la langue de Pindare InnsbruckVergote J 1938 ldquoGrec bibliquerdquo In L Pirot ed Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire de la Bible vol

3 Paris 1319ndash69Vergote J 1984 ldquoBilinguisme et calques (translation loan words) en Eacutegypterdquo In Atti del XVII

Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia vol 3 Naples 1385ndash89Versteegh K 1987 ldquoLatinitas Hellenismos lsquoArabiyyarsquordquo In D J Taylor ed The History of

Linguistics in the Classical Period Amsterdam 251ndash74Versteegh K 2002 ldquoDead or Alive The Status of the Standard Languagerdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 52ndash74Vierros M 2003 ldquoEverything is Relative The Relative Clause Constructions of an Egyptian

Scribe Writing Greekrdquo In L Pietilauml-Castreacuten and M Vesterinen eds Grapta Poikila I (Papers and Monographs of the Finnish Institute at Athens 8) 13ndash23

Vierros M 2007 ldquoThe Language of Hermias an Egyptian Notary from Pathyris (c 100 BC)rdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 719ndash23

Villing A 2005 ldquoPersia and Greecerdquo In J Curtis and N Tallis eds Forgotten Empire The World of Ancient Persia Berkeley CA 236ndash49

Vine B 1998 Aeolic o[rpeton and Deverbative -etoacute- in Greek and Indo-European InnsbruckVisser E 1997 ldquoDie Formel als Resultat fruumlhepischer Versifikationstechnikrdquo In F Leacutetoublon

ed Hommage agrave Milman Parry Amsterdam 159ndash72Vitrac B 2007 ldquoLes formulas de la lsquopuissancersquo (δύναμις δύνασϑαι) dans les matheacutematiques

grecs et dans les dialogues de Platonrdquo In M Crubellier et al eds Dynamis Autour de la puissance chez Aristote Louvain-la-Neuve 73ndash148

Voelz J W 1984 ldquoThe Language of the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 893ndash977

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6339781405153263_5_Biblioindd 633 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

634 Bibliography

Vogt-Spira G 1991 ldquoVox und Littera Der Buchstabe zwischen Muumlndlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit in der grammatischen Traditionrdquo Poetica 23 295ndash327

Volk K 2002 ldquoΚλέος ἄφϑιτον Revisitedrdquo CP 97 61ndash8Volkmann R 1885 Die Rhetorik der Griechen und Roumlmer in systematischer Uumlbersicht 2nd edn

LeipzigVon Staden H 1996 ldquoBody and Machine Interactions between Medicine Mechanics and

Philosophy in Early Alexandriardquo In Alexandria and Alexandrianism Malibu 85ndash106Von Staden H 1997 ldquoGalen and the lsquoSecond Sophisticrsquordquo In R Sorabji ed Aristotle and

After London 33ndash54Von Staden H 1998 ldquoAndreacuteas de Caryste et Philon de Byzance meacutedecine et meacutecanique agrave

Alexandrierdquo In G Argoud and J-Y Guillaumin eds Sciences exactes et sciences appliqueacutees agrave Alexandrie (IIIe siegravecle av J-C ndashIe siegravecle ap J-C) Saint-Eacutetienne 147ndash72

Vyzantios S D 1835 Lexikon th~ kaq j hJma~ eJllhnikh ~ dialevktou hellip AthensWachter R 1999 ldquoEvidence for Phrase Structure Analysis in Some Archaic Greek Inscriptionsrdquo

In A C Cassio ed Katagrave Diagravelekton Atti del III Colloquio Internazionale di Dialettologia Greca NapolimdashFiaiano drsquoIschia September 1996 25ndash29 (AION Dipartimento di Studi del Mondo Classico e del Mediterraneo Antico Sezione Filologico-Letteraria 19) Naples 365ndash82

Wachter R 2000 ldquoGrammatik der homerischen Spracherdquo In Latacz et al 2000 61ndash108Wachter R 2001 Non-Attic Greek Vase Inscriptions OxfordWachter R 2002 ldquoGriechisch δόξα und ein fruumlhes Solonzitat eines Toumlpfers in Metapontrdquo In

M Fritz and S Zeilfelder eds Novalis Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann zum 80 Geburtstag (Grazer Vergleichende Arbeiten 17) Graz 497ndash511

Wachter R 2004 ldquoΒΑ-ΒΕ-ΒΗ-ΒΙ-ΒΟ-ΒΥ-ΒΩ Zur Geschichte des elementaren Schreibunterrichts bei den Griechen Etruskern und Veneternrdquo ZPE 146 61ndash74

Wachter R 2007 ldquoAttische Vaseninschriften Was ist von einer sinnvollen und realistischen Sammlung und Auswertung zu erwarten (AVI 1)rdquo In I Hajnal and B Stefan eds Die Altgriechischen Dialekte Wesen und Werden Akten des Kolloquiums Freie Universitaumlt Berlin September 19ndash22 2001 Innsbruck 479ndash98

Wackernagel J 1912 Uumlber einige antike Anredeformen GoumlttingenWackernagel J 1916 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Homer GoumlttingenWade-Gery H T 1952 The Poet of the Iliad CambridgeWahlgren S 1995 Sprachwandel im griechisch der fruumlhen roumlmischen Kaiserzeit GoumlteborgWahlgren S 2002 ldquoTowards a Grammar of Byzantine Greekrdquo SO 77 201ndash4Wahlstroumlm E 1970 Accentual Responsion in Greek Strophic Poetry (Commentationes

Humanarum Litterarum 47 1ndash23) HelsinkiWakker G C 1994 Conditions and Conditionals An Investigation of Ancient Greek

AmsterdamWallraff M ed 2007 Iulius Africanus Chronographiae The Extant Fragments Berlin and

New YorkWalser G 2001 The Greek of the Ancient Synagogue An Investigation on the Greek of the

Septuagint Pseudepigrapha and the New Testament LundWaltke B K and M OrsquoConnor 1990 An Introduction to Biblical Hebrew Syntax Winona

Lake INWard J S 2007 ldquoRoman Greek Latinisms in the Greek of Flavius Josephusrdquo CQ 57

632ndash47Ward R L 1944 ldquoAfterthoughts on g as ŋ in Latin and Greekrdquo Language 20 73ndash7Wasserstein A and D J Wasserstein 2006 The Legend of the Septuagint From Classical

Antiquity to Today Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6349781405153263_5_Biblioindd 634 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 635

Wathelet P 1966 ldquoLa coupe syllabique et les liquides voyelles dans la tradition formulaire de lrsquoeacutepopeacutee grecquerdquo In Y Lebrun ed Linguistic Research in Belgium Wetteren 101ndash73

Watkins C 1963a ldquoPreliminaries to a Historical and Comparative Syntax of the Old Irish Verbrdquo Celtica 6 1ndash49

Watkins C 1963b ldquoIndo-European Metrics and Archaic Irish Verserdquo Celtica 6 194ndash249Watkins C 1976a ldquoObservations on the lsquoNestorrsquos Cuprsquo Inscription rdquo HSCPh 80 25ndash40Watkins C 1976b ldquoSyntax and Metrics in the Dipylon Vase Inscriptionrdquo In A Morpurgo

Davies and W Meid eds Studies in Greek Italic and Indo-European Linguistics offered to Leonard R Palmer Innsbruck 431ndash41

Watkins C 1979 ldquoOld Irish saithe Welsh haid Etymology and Metaphorrdquo Eacutetudes Celtiques 16 191ndash4

Watkins C 1986 ldquoThe Language of the Trojansrdquo In Mellink ed 1986 45ndash62Watkins C 1987 ldquoLinguistic and Archaeological Light on some Homeric Formulasrdquo In

N Skomal and E Polomeacute eds Proto-Indo-European The Archeology of a Linguistic Problem Studies in Honor of Marija Gimbutas Washington DC 286ndash98

Watkins C 1994 Selected Writings 2 vols ed L Oliver InnsbruckWatkins C 1995 How to Kill a Dragon Aspects of Indo-European Poetics New YorkWatkins C 1998 ldquoHomer and Hittite Revisitedrdquo In P Knox and C Foss eds Style and

Tradition Studies in Honor of Wendell Clausen Stuttgart 201ndash11Watkins C 2001 ldquoAn Indo-European Linguistic Area and its Characteristics Ancient Anatolia

Areal Diffusion as a Challenge to the Comparative Methodrdquo In A Y Aikhenvald and R M W Dixon eds Areal Diffusion and Genetic Inheritance Oxford 44ndash63

Watkins C 2002 ldquoΕΠΕΩΝ ΘΕΣΙΣ Poetic Grammar Word Order and Metrical Structure in the Odes of Pindarrdquo In H Hettrich ed Indogermanische Syntax Fragen und Perspektiven Wiesbaden 319ndash37

Watkins C 2007 ldquoThe Golden Bowl Thoughts on the New Sappho and its Asianic Backgroundrdquo CA 262 305ndash25

Watzinger C 1905 Griechische Holzsarkophage aus der Zeit Alexanders des Groszligen LeipzigWeidemann H 1996 ldquoGrundzuumlge der aristotelischen Sprachtheorierdquo In P Schmitter ed

Sprachtheorien der abendlaumlndischen Antike (Geschichte der Sprachtheorie 2) Tuumlbingen 170ndash92

Weinreich U 1953 Languages in Contact Findings and Problems New York (Repr The Hague 1974)

Weis R 1992 ldquoZur Kenntnis des Griechischen im Rom der republikanischen Zeitrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 137ndash42

Weissenberger B 1895 Die Sprache Plutarchs von Chaeronea und die pseudoplutarchischen Schriften Straubing

Weissenberger M 1996 Literaturtheorie Bei Lukian Untersuchung Zum Dialog Lexiphanes Stuttgart and Leipzig

Wendel T 1929 Die Gespraumlchsanrede im griechischen Epos und Drama der Bluumltezeit Stuttgart

Wenskus O 1982 Ringkomposition anaphorish-rekapitulierende Verbindung und anknuumlp-fende Wiederholung im hippokratischen Corpus Frankfurt-on-Main

Wenskus O 1993 ldquoZitatzwang als Motiv fuumlr Codewechsel in der lateinischen Prosardquo Glotta 71 205ndash16

Wenskus O 1998 Emblematischer Codewechsel und Verwandtes in der lateinischen Prosa Zwischen Naumlhesprache und Distanzsprache Innsbruck

Wenskus O 2001 ldquoWie schreibt man einer Dame Zum Problem der Sprachwahl in der roumlmischen Epistolographierdquo WS 114 215ndash32

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6359781405153263_5_Biblioindd 635 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

636 Bibliography

Werner J 1983 ldquoNichtgriechische Sprachen im Bewuszligtsein der antiken Griechenrdquo In P Haumlndel et al eds Festschrift fuumlr Robert Muth (Innsbrucker Beitraumlge zur Kulturwiss-enschaft 22) Innsbruck 583ndash95

Werner J 1989 ldquoKenntnis und Bewertung fremder Sprachen bei den antiken Griechen I Griechen und lsquoBarbarenrsquo Zum Sprachbewuszligtsein und zum ethnischen Bewuszligtsein im fruumlhgriechischen Eposrdquo Philol 133 169ndash76

Werner J 1992 ldquoZur Fremdsprachenproblematik in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antikerdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 1ndash20

Werner J 1996 ldquoΠερὶ τῆς Ῥωμαϊκῆς διαλέκτου ὅτι ἐστὶν ἐκ τῆς Ἑλληνικῆςrdquo In E G Schmidt ed Griechenland und Rom Vergleichende Untersuchungen Tbilisi Erlangen and Jena 323ndash33

West M L 1973a ldquoGreek Poetry 2000ndash700 BCrdquo CQ ns 23 179ndash92West M L 1973b ldquoIndo-European Metrerdquo Glotta 51 161ndash87West M L 1974 Review of Nagy 1974 Phoenix 28 457ndash9West M L 1981 ldquoMelos Iambos Elegie und Epigrammrdquo In E Vogt ed Neues Handbuch

der Literaturwissenschaft Griechische Literatur Wiesbaden 73ndash142West M L 1982 Greek Metre OxfordWest M L 1988 ldquoThe Rise of the Greek Epicrdquo JHS 108 151ndash72West M L 1990 ldquoColloquialism and Naiumlve Style in Aeschylusrdquo In E Craik ed Owls to

Athens Essays on Classical Subjects for Sir Kenneth Dover Oxford 3ndash12West M L 1992 Ancient Greek Music OxfordWest M L 1997a The East Face of Helicon West Asiatic Elements in Greek Poetry and Myth

OxfordWest M L 1997b ldquoHomerrsquos Meterrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 218ndash37West M L 1998 ldquoPraefatiordquo In Homerus Ilias recensuit Martin L West Volumen prius

rhapsodiae IndashXII Stuttgart and LeipzigWest M L 2004 ldquoAn Indo-European Stylistic Feature in Homerrdquo In A Bierl A Schmitt

and A Willi eds Antike Literatur in neuer Deutung Munich 33ndash49West M L 2007 Indo-European Poetry and Myth OxfordWesterink L 1986 ldquoLeo the Philosopher Job and other poemsrdquo ICS 11 193ndash222Whitaker C W A 1996 Aristotlersquos De Interpretatione Contradiction and Dialectic OxfordWhitehead D 2000 Hypereides Translation Edition and Commentary OxfordWhitmarsh T 2005 The Second Sophistic OxfordWifstrand A 2005 Epochs and Styles Selected Writings on the New Testament Greek Language

and Greek Culture in the Post-Classical Era TuumlbingenWilamowitz-Moumlllendorff U 1900 ldquoAsianismus und Atticismusrdquo Hermes 35 1ndash52Wilcken U 1917 ldquoDie griechischen Denkmaumller vom Dromos des Serapeums von Memphisrdquo

Jahrbuch DAI 32 149ndash203Wilcox M 1984 ldquoSemitisms in the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 978ndash1029Willetts R F 1967 The Law Code of Gortyn BerlinWilli A 2003 The Languages of Aristophanes Aspects of Linguistic Variation in Classical Attic

Greek OxfordWilli A 2008 Sikelismos Sprache Kultur und Gesellschaft im griechischen Sizilien (8ndash5 Jh v

Chr) BaselWilli A ed 2002 The Language of Greek Comedy OxfordWilson N G 1972ndash3 Medieval Greek Bookhands Examples Selected from Greek Manuscripts in

Oxford Libraries 2 vols Cambridge MAWilson N G 1977 ldquoScholarly Hands of the Middle Byzantine Periodrdquo In La paleacuteographie

grecque et byzantine Paris 221ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6369781405153263_5_Biblioindd 636 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 637

Wilson N G 1983 ldquoA Mysterious Byzantine Scriptorium Ioannikios and his Colleaguesrdquo Scrittura e Civiltagrave 7 161ndash76

Wilson N G 1983 Scholars of Byzantium LondonWilson N G 1992 From Byzantium to Italy LondonWilson N G 1994 Photius The Bibliotheca LondonWilson N G 1996 Scholars of Byzantium rev edn LondonWipszycka E 1984 ldquoLe Degreacute drsquoalphabeacutetisation en Eacutegypte byzantinerdquo REAug 30 279ndash96Wismann H 1979 ldquoAtomos Ideardquo Neue Hefte fuumlr Philosophie 15ndash16 34ndash52Wisse J 1995 ldquoGreeks Romans and the Rise of Atticismrdquo In J G J Abbenes S R Slings

and I Sluiter eds Greek Literary Theory After Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 125ndash34

Witte K 1913 ldquoHomeros B) Spracherdquo In Realenzyklopaumldie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft vol 8 Stuttgart 2213ndash47

Witte K 1915 ldquoWortrhythmus bei Homerrdquo Rh Mus 70 481ndash523Witte K 1972 Zur homerischen Sprache DarmstadtWodtko D S B Irslinger and C Schneider 2008 Nomina im indogermanischen Lexikon

HeidelbergWoodard R D 1997a Greek Writing from Knossos to Homer A Linguistic Interpretation of the

Origin of the Greek Alphabet and the Continuity of Ancient Greek Literacy New York and Oxford

Woodard R D 1997b ldquoLinguistic Connections between Greeks and Non-Greeksrdquo In J E Coleman and C A Walz eds Greeks and Barbarians Essays on the Interactions between Greeks and Non-Greeks in Antiquity and the Consequences for Eurocentrism Bethesda MD 29ndash60

Woodard R D 2004a ldquoAttic Greekrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 614ndash49Woodard R D 2004b ldquoGreek Dialectsrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 650ndash72Woodard R D ed 2004 The Cambridge Encyclopedia of the Worldrsquos Ancient Languages

CambridgeWoodhead A G 1981 The Study of Greek Inscriptions 2nd edn CambridgeWorp K A and A Rijksbaron 1997 The Kellis Isocrates Codex (P Kell III Gr 95) (Dakhleh

Oasis Project Monograph No 5) OxfordWyatt W F 1992 ldquoHomeric Hiatusrdquo Glotta 70 20ndash30Yaguello M 1978 Les Mots et les femmes Essai drsquoapproche socio-linguistique de la condition

feacuteminine ParisYoutie H C 1950 ldquoGreek Ostraka from Egyptrdquo TAPA 81 99ndash116 (= Scriptiunculae I

213ndash30)Youtie H C 1973a ldquoThe Papyrologist Artificer of Factrdquo In Scriptiunculae vol I Amsterdam

9ndash23Youtie H C 1973b ldquolsquoBradeos graphonrsquo Between Literacy and Illiteracy In Scriptiunculae

vol II 629ndash51 AmsterdamYoutie H C 1974 The Textual Criticism of Documentary Papyri Prolegomena (BICS Suppl

No 33) 2nd edn LondonYoutie H C 1975 ldquoΥΠΟΓΡΑΦΕΥΣ The Social Impact of Illiteracy in Graeco-Roman

Egyptrdquo ZPE 17 201ndash21Yunis H 2001 Demosthenes On the Crown Edition and Commentary CambridgeYunis H ed 2003 Written Texts and the Rise of Literate Culture in Ancient Greece

CambridgeZgusta L 1964a Kleinasiatische Personennamen PragueZgusta L 1964b Anatolische Personennamensippen Prague

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6379781405153263_5_Biblioindd 637 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

638 Bibliography

Zgusta L 1980 ldquoDie Rolle des Griechischen im Roumlmischen Kaiserreichrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne 121ndash45

Zgusta L 1984 Kleinasiatische Ortsnamen HeidelbergZilliacus H 1935 Zum Kampf der Weltsprachen im ostroumlmischen Reich Helsinki Repr

1965 AmsterdamZilliacus H 1949 Untersuchungen zu den abstrakten Anredeformen und Houmlflichkeitstiteln im

Griechischen HelsinkiZilliacus H 1953 Selbstgefuumlhl und Servilitaumlt Studien zum unregelmaumlssigen Numerusgebrauch

im Griechischen HelsinkiZimmermann B 1987 Untersuchungen zur Form und dramatischen Technik der Aristophanischen

Komoumldien vol 3 Frankfurt-on-MainZirin R A 1980 ldquoAristotlersquos Biology of Languagerdquo TAPA 110 325ndash47Zurbach J 2006 ldquoLrsquoIonie agrave lrsquoeacutepoque myceacutenienne Essai de bilan historiquerdquo REA 108

271ndash97

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6389781405153263_5_Biblioindd 638 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 613

Kazhdan A P 1999 A History of Byzantine Literature (650ndash850) in collaboration with Lee F Sherry and Christine Angelidi Athens

Kazhdan A P 2006 A History of Byzantine literature (850ndash1000) ed C Angelidi AthensKearsley R A 1989 The Pendent Semi-Circle Skyphos LondonKearsley R A 1999 ldquoGreeks Overseas in the 8th Century BCrdquo In G R Tsetskhladze ed

Ancient Greeks West and East Leiden 109ndash34Kearsley R A and T V Evans 2001 Greeks and Romans in Imperial Asia Mixed Language

Inscriptions and Linguistic Evidence for Cultural Interaction until the End of AD III (= IK 59) Bonn

Key M R 1975 MaleFemale Language With a Comprehensive Bibliography Metuchen NJ Lanham NJ (2nd edn 1996)

Kieckers E 1912 ldquoDie Stellung der Verba des Sagens in Schaltesaumltzen im Griechischen und in verwandten Sprachenrdquo IF 30 145ndash85

Kieckers E 1913 ldquoZu den Schaltesaumltzen im Lateinischen Romanischen und Neuhochdeutschenrdquo IF 32 7ndash23

Killen J T 2006 ldquoThoughts on the Functions of the New Thebes Tabletsrdquo In S Deger-Jalkotzy and O Panagl eds Die neuen Linear B-Texte aus Theben Vienna

Kim C-H 1985 Form and Structure of the Familiar Greek Letter of Recommendation Ann Arbor MI

Kirchhoff A 1877 Studien zur Geschichte des griechischen Alphabets BerlinKissilier M 2004 ldquoΚλιτικές προσωπικές αντωνυμίες στο Leimwnavrion του Ιωάννου Μόσχουrdquo

Proceedings of the 6th International Conference in Greek Linguistics Rethymno 18ndash21 Sept 2003 wwwphilologyuocgrconferences6thICGLebookhkissilierpdf

Klaffenbach G 1966 Griechische Epigraphik 2nd edn GoumlttingenKleinknecht H 1937 Die Gebetsparodie in der Antike Stuttgart and BerlinKoller H 1955 ldquoStoicheionrdquo Glotta 34 161ndash74Konstantinidis A and X Moschos eds and trans 1907ndash95 Mevga Lexikovn th ~ eJllhnikh ~ glwvssh~ Athens

Kontosopoulos N G 1994 Diavlektoi kai ijdiwvmata th ~ neva~ JEllhnikh ~ AthensKoskenniemi H 1956 Studien zur Idee und Phraseologie des griechischen Briefes bis 400 n Chr

HelsinkiKosman L A 1975 ldquoPerceiving that We Perceive On the Soul III 2rdquo Philosophical Review

844 499ndash519Kourou N 2003 ldquoRhodes The Phoenician Issue Revisitedrdquo In N C Stampolidis and

V Karageorghis eds Πλοες hellip Sea Routes hellip Interconnections in the Mediterranean 16thndash6th c BC Athens 249ndash62

Kramarae C 1982 ldquoGender How She Speaksrdquo In E Bouchard Ryan and H Giles eds Attitudes Towards Language Variation Social and Applied Contexts London 84ndash98

Kramer B 1991 ldquoDas Vertragregister von Theogenisrdquo Corpus Papyrorum Raineri vol 18 Griechische Texte 13 Vienna 69ndash70

Kranz W 1933 Stasimon Untersuchungen zur Form und Gehalt der griechischen Tragoumldie Berlin

Kraus T J 1999 ldquolsquoSlow Writersrsquo ndash βραδέως γράφοντες What How Much and How did they Writerdquo Eranos 97 86ndash97

Kretschmer P 1909 ldquoZur Geschichte der griechischen Dialekterdquo Glotta 1 1ndash59Kriaras E ed 1967ndash Lexikov th~ Mesaiwnikhv~ Ellhnikhv~ Dhmwvdou~ Grammateiva~ (1100ndash

1669) 15 vols ThessalonikiKroll J H 2008 ldquoEarly Iron Age Balance Weights at Lefkandi Euboeardquo OJA 27 37ndash48Kroll W 1907 ldquoRandbemerkungenrdquo Rh Mus 62 86ndash101

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6139781405153263_5_Biblioindd 613 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

614 Bibliography

Kuhn A 1853a ldquoUeber das alte S und einige damit verbundene lautentwickelungen Vierter artikel Die verbindung des σ mit liquiden buchstabenrdquo ZVS 2 260ndash75

Kuhn A 1853b ldquoUeber die durch nasale erweiterten verbalstaumlmmerdquo ZVS 2 455ndash71Kurzovaacute H 1968 Zur syntaktischen Struktur des Griechischen Infinitiv und Nebensatz

AmsterdamLa Roche J 1869 Homerische Untersuchungen LeipzigLa Roche J 1895 ldquoMetrische Excurse zu Homerrdquo WS 17 165ndash79Laiou A and C Morrisson 2007 The Byzantine Economy CambridgeLakoff G 1987 Women Fire and Dangerous Things What Categories Reveal about the Mind

ChicagoLakoff R 1973 ldquoLanguage and Womanrsquos Placerdquo Language in Society 2 45ndash80Lakoff R 1975 Language and Womanrsquos Place New YorkLakoff R 2004 Language and Womanrsquos Place Text and Commentaries ed M Bucholtz

New YorkLallot J 1997 Apollonius Dyscole De la construction ParisLallot J 1998 La grammaire de Denys le Thrace 2nd edn ParisLambert P Y 1994 La langue gauloise ParisLambert R D and B F Freed eds 1982 The Loss of Language Skills Rowley MALampe G W H 1969 A Patristic Greek Lexicon OxfordLang M L 1990 Ostraka (The Athenian Agora 25) Princeton NJLangholf V 1977 Syntaktische Untersuchungen zu Hippokrates-Texten WiesbadenLangslow D R 2000 Medical Latin in the Roman Empire OxfordLangslow D R 2002 ldquoApproaching Bilingualism in Corpus Languagesrdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 23ndash51Lanza D 1983 ldquoQuelques remarques sur le travail linguistique du meacutedicinrdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 181ndash5Lardinois A and L McClure eds 2001 Making Silence Speak Womenrsquos Voices in Greek

Literature and Society Princeton NJLaroche E 1966 Les noms des Hittites ParisLasserre F 1979 ldquoProse grecque classicisanterdquo In H Flashar ed Le classicisme agrave Rome aux

Iers siegravecles avant et apregraves J-C Geneva 135ndash63Latacz J 1998 ldquoZu Umfang und Art der Vergangenheitsbewahrung in der muumlndlichen

Uumlberlieferungsphase des griechischen Heldeneposrdquo In J von Ungern-Sternberg and H Reinau eds Vergangenheit in muumlndlicher Uumlberlieferung Stuttgart 153ndash83

Latacz J 2000 ldquoFormelhaftigkeit und Muumlndlichkeitrdquo In Latacz et al 2000 39ndash59Latacz J 2001 Troia und Homer Der Weg zur Loumlsung eines alten Raumltsels Munich and BerlinLatacz J 2003a Homer Der erste Dichter des Abendlands 4th edn Duumlsseldorf and ZuumlrichLatacz J 2003b Homers Ilias Gesamtkommentar Band II Zweiter Gesang ( Β) Faszikel 2

Kommentar MunichLatacz J 2004 Troy and Homer Towards a Solution of an Old Mystery OxfordLatacz J et al 2000 Homer Ilias Gesamtkommentar Prolegomena LeipzigLatte K 1915 ldquoZur Zeitbestimmung des Antiatticistardquo Hermes 50 373ndash94Laum B 1928 Das alexandrinische Akzentuationssystem unter Zugrundelegung der theo-

retischen Lehren der Grammatiker und mit Heranziehung der praktischen Verwendung in den Papyri Paderborn

Law V 2003 The History of Linguistics in Europe From Plato to 1600 CambridgeLayton B 2004 Coptic Grammar With Chrestomathy and Glossary Sahidic Dialect WiesbadenLazzarini M L 1977 ldquoLe formule delle dediche votive nella Grecia arcaicardquo Memorie della

Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei Classe di Scienze morali storiche e filologiche ser 8 19 47ndash354

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6149781405153263_5_Biblioindd 614 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 615

Lebeck A 1971 The Oresteia A Study in Language and Structure Washington DCLegrand E 1874 Nikolavou Sofianou tou Kerkuraivou Grammatikh th~ koinh ~ tw n

JEllhvnwn glwvssh~ ParisLeiwo M 1995 ldquoThe Mixed Languages in Roman Inscriptionsrdquo In Solin et al eds

1995 293ndash301Lejeune M 1971 Meacutemoires de philologie myceacutenienne deuxiegraveme seacuterie RomeLejeune M 1972a Meacutemoires de philologie myceacutenienne troisiegraveme seacuterie RomeLejeune M 1972b Phoneacutetique historique du myceacutenien et du grec ancien ParisLemerle P 1971 Le premier humanisme byzantin ParisLemon L T and M J Reis 1965 Russian Formalist Criticism Four Essays Lincoln NBLendari T and I Manolessou 2003 ldquoΗ εκφορά του έμμεσου αντικειμένου στα μεσαιωνικά

ελληνικά Γλωσσολογικά και εκδοτικά προβλήματαrdquo Studies in Greek Linguistics Proceedings of the 23nd Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 394ndash405

Lendle O 1967 ldquoCicerorsquos ὑπόμνημα τῆς ὑπατείαςrdquo Hermes 95 90ndash109Lennox J G 2001 Aristotlersquos Philosophy of Biology CambridgeLepre M Z 1979 Lrsquointeriezione vocativale nei poemi Omerici RomeLeumann M 1950 Homerische Woumlrter Basel Repr 1993 DarmstadtLevick B 1967 Roman Colonies in Southern Asia Minor OxfordLevick B 1995 ldquoThe Latin Inscriptions of Asia Minorrdquo In Solin et al eds 1995 393ndash402Levinson S C 1983 Pragmatics CambridgeLewis N 1993 ldquoThe Demise of the Demotic Document When and Whyrdquo JEg Arch 79

276ndash81Lewis N 1999 Life in Egypt under Roman Rule (Classics in Papyrology 1) OakvilleLewis N 2001 Greeks in Ptolemaic Egypt Case Studies in the Social History of the Hellenistic

World (Classics in Papyrology 2) OakvilleLexiko 1998 Lexikov th~ koinhv~ neoellhnikhv~ ThessalonikiLiakos A 2007 ldquolsquoFrom Greek into our Common Languagersquo Language and History in the

Making of Modern Greecerdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1287ndash95Liddell H G and G Scott 1847 A GreekndashEnglish Lexicon OxfordLiddell H G and G Scott 1891 A GreekndashEnglish Lexicon abridged edn OxfordLightfoot J ed 1999 Parthenius of Nicaea OxfordLilja S 1968 On the Style of the Earliest Greek Prose (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum

413) HelsinkiLissarrague F 1987 Un flot drsquoimages une estheacutetique du banquet grec ParisLloyd G E R 1979 Magic Reason and Experience Studies in the Origin and Development of

Greek Science CambridgeLloyd G E R 1983 Science Folklore and Ideology Studies in the Life Sciences in Ancient

Greece CambridgeLloyd G E R 2003 In the Grip of Disease Studies in the Greek Imagination OxfordLloyd M 1992 The Agon in Euripides OxfordLloyd-Jones H and N G Wilson 1990 Sophoclea OxfordLong A A 1968 Language and Thought in Sophocles LondonLong A A and D N Sedley 1987 The Hellenistic Philosophers CambridgeLoacutepez Eire A 1991 Atico koineacute y aticismo MurciaLoacutepez Eire A 1996 La lengua coloquial de la Comedia aristofaacutenica MurciaLoacutepez Feacuterez J A 2000 ldquoAlgunos datos sobre el leacutexico de los tratados hipocraacuteticosrdquo In J A

Loacutepez Feacuterez ed La lengua cientiacutefica griega oriacutegenes desarrollo e influencia en las lenguas modernas europeas 1 Madrid 39ndash51

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6159781405153263_5_Biblioindd 615 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

616 Bibliography

Loprieno A 1995 Ancient Egyptian A Linguistic Introduction CambridgeLoprieno A 2004 ldquoAncient Egyptian and Copticrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 160ndash217Lowry M 1979 The World of Aldus Manutius OxfordLucy J 1992 Language Diversity and Thought A Reformulation of the Linguistic Diversity

Hypothesis CambridgeLuumlddekens E 1980 ldquoAumlgyptenrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im

Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne and Bonn 241ndash65Luumldtke H 1969 ldquoDie Alphabetschrift und das Problem der Lautsegmentierungrdquo Phonetica

20 147ndash76Ludwich A 1885 Aristarchs Homerische Textkritik nach den Fragmenten des Didymos darg-

estellt und beurteilt Zweiter Theil LeipzigLupas L 1972 Phonologie du grec attique The Hague and ParisLuria S 1957 ldquoUumlber di Nominaldeklination in den mykenischen Inschriftenrdquo PP 12

321ndash32Luzzatto J M 2002ndash3 ldquoGrammata e syrmata Scrittura greca e produzione libraria tra VII e

IX secolordquo Analecta Papyrologica 14ndash15 1ndash85Maas P 1912 ldquoMetrische Akklamationen der Byzantinerrdquo BZ 21 28ndash51Mackridge P 1985 The Modern Greek Language OxfordMackridge P 1996 ldquoThe Medieval Greek Infinitive in the Light of Dialectal Evidencerdquo In

Konstantinides K et al eds FILELLHN Studies in Honour of R Browning Venice 191ndash204

Mackridge P 2000 ldquoThe Position of the Weak Object Pronoun in Medieval and Modern Greekrdquo Yazyk i rechevaya deyatelrsquonostrsquo 3 133ndash51

Mackridge P 2009 Language and National Identity in Greece 1766ndash1976 OxfordMacleod C W 1983 Collected Essays OxfordMadden T F 1992 ldquoThe Fires of the Fourth Crusade in Constantinople 1203ndash1204

A Damage Assessmentrdquo BZ 84ndash5 72ndash93Maehler H 1983 ldquoDie griechische Schule im ptolemaumlischen Aumlgyptenrdquo In Van rsquot Dack et al

eds 1983 191ndash203Maehler H 2004 Bacchylides A Selection CambridgeMagdalino P 1993 The Empire of Manuel I Komnenos CambridgeMagdalino P 2006 LrsquoOrthodoxie des astrologues ParisMagnelli E 1996 ldquoStudi recenti sullrsquoorigine dellrsquoesametro Un profilo criticordquo In M Fantuzzi

and R Pretagostini eds Struttura e storia dellrsquoesametro greco vol II Rome 111ndash37Magnien V 1922 ldquoEmploi des deacutemonstratifs chez Homegravererdquo BSLP 23 156ndash83Malinowski B 1923 ldquoThe Problem of Meaning in Primitive Languagesrdquo In C K Ogden and

I A Richards The Meaning of Meaning A Study of the Influence of Language upon Thought and of the Science of Symbolism London and New York 451ndash510 (10th edn London 1949 296ndash36)

Mallory J P 1989 In Search of the Indo-Europeans Language Archaeology and Myth London

Mallory J P 1991 ldquoKurgan and Indo-European Fauna III Birdsrdquo JIES 19 223ndash34Mallory J P and D Q Adams eds 1997 Encyclopedia of Indo-European Culture LondonMallory J P and D Q Adams eds 2006 The Oxford Introduction to Proto-Indo-European

and the Proto-Indo-European World OxfordMaloney E C 1981 Semitic Interference in Marcan Syntax Chico CAMandilaras B 1973 The Verb in the Greek Non-Literary Papyri AthensMango C 1971 ldquoThe Availability of Books in the Byzantine Empire AD 750ndash850rdquo In

Byzantine Books and Bookmen Washington DC 29ndash45

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6169781405153263_5_Biblioindd 616 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 617

Mango C 1977a ldquoThe Liquidation of Iconoclasm and the Patriarch Photiosrdquo In Bryer and Herrin eds 1977 133ndash40

Mango C 1977b ldquoLrsquoorigine de la minusculerdquo In La paleacuteographie grecque et byzantine Paris 175ndash80

Mango C 1991 ldquoGreek Culture in Palestine after the Arab Conquestrdquo In Cavallo et al eds 1991 149ndash60

Mangoni C 1993 Filodemo Il quinto libro della Poetica (PHerc 1425 e 1538) NaplesManolessou I 2005 ldquoFrom Participles to Gerundsrdquo In M Stavrou and A Terzi eds

Advances in Greek Generative Syntax Amsterdam 241ndash83Manolessou I 2008 ldquoOn Historical Linguistics Linguistic Variation and Medieval Greekrdquo

BMGS 32 63ndash79Manolessou I and N Toufexis Forthcoming ldquoPhonetic Change in Medieval Greek Focus

on Liquid Interchangerdquo Proceedings of the 8th International Conference on Greek Linguistics Ioannina August 30ndashSeptember 2 2007

Mansfeld J 1986 ldquoDiogenes Laertius on Stoic Philosophyrdquo Elenchos 7 295ndash382Mansour K 2007 ldquoSeacutequences dactyliques dans la prose drsquoHeacuterodote Hexamegravetres homeacuteris-

mes formulesrdquo In Blanc and Dupraz eds 2007 151ndash62Markopoulos A 2004 ldquoNew Evidence of the Date of Photiosrsquo Bibliothecardquo In History and

Literature of Byzantium in the 9thndash10th Centuries AldershotMarkopoulos A 2006 ldquoDe la Structure de lrsquoeacutecole byzantine Le maicirctre les livres et le proces-

sus eacuteducatifrdquo In B Mondrain ed Lire et eacutecrire agrave Byzance Paris 85ndash96Markopoulos A ed 2000 Anonymi professoris epistulae Berlin and New YorkMarkopoulos Th 2007 ldquoΓραμματικοποίηση και γλωσσική ποικιλία ο μέλλοντας στην εποχή της

Κρητικής laquoΑναγέννησηςraquo (16οςndash17ος αι)rdquo Studies in Greek Linguistics 27 Proceedings of the Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 251ndash63

Markopoulos Th 2008 The Future in Greek From Ancient to Medieval OxfordMarrou H-I 1965 Histoire de lrsquoeacuteducation dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute 6th edn ParisMasson Eacute 1967 Recherches sur les plus anciens emprunts seacutemitiques en grec ParisMasson O 1983 Les inscriptions chypriotes syllabiques ParisMastronarde D J 2002 Euripides Medea CambridgeMatasovic R 1996 A Theory of Textual Reconstruction in Indo-European Linguistics Frankfurt-

on-MainMathiesen T J 1999 Apollorsquos Lyre Greek Music and Music Theory in Antiquity and the Middle

Ages Lincoln NBMatthaios S 1999 Untersuchungen zur Grammatik Aristarchs Texte und Interpretation zur

Wortartenlehre GoumlttingenMatthaios S 2002 ldquoNeue Perspektiven fuumlr die Historiographie der antiken Grammatik Das

Wortartensystem der Alexandrinerrdquo In Swiggers and Wouters eds 2002 161ndash220Mayser E 1906ndash Grammatik der griechischen Papyri der Ptolemaumlerzeit LeipzigMcCabe D F 1981 The Prose-Rhythm of Demosthenes New YorkMcCarter P K 1975 The Antiquity of the Greek Alphabet and the Early Phoenician Scripts

Missoula MTMcCarter P K 2004 ldquoHebrewrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 317ndash64McClure L 1999 Spoken like a Woman Speech and Gender in Athenian Drama Princeton

NJMcCormick M 1985 ldquoThe Birth of the Codex and Apostolic Lifestylerdquo Scriptorium 39

150ndash8McCoskey D E 2002 ldquoRace before lsquoWhitenessrsquo Studying Identity in Ptolemaic Egyptrdquo

Critical Sociology 28 13ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6179781405153263_5_Biblioindd 617 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

618 Bibliography

McCoskey D E 2004 ldquoOn Black Athena Hippocratic Medicine and Roman Imperial Edicts Egyptians and the Problem of Race in Classical Antiquityrdquo In R D Coates ed Race and Ethnicity Across Time Space and Discipline Leiden 297ndash330

McLean B H 2002 An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy of the Hellenistic and Roman Periods from Alexander the Great down to the Reign of Constantine (323 BCndashAD 337) Ann Arbor MI

McLynn N 2009 ldquoThe Manna From Uncle Basil of Caesarearsquos Address to Young Menrdquo In R Flower C Kelly and M Williams eds Unclassical Traditions Cambridge 54ndash72

Meid W 1978 Dichter und Dichtkunst in indogermanischer Zeit InnsbruckMeier-Bruumlgger M 1986 ldquoHomerisch μευ oder μοιrdquo In A Etter ed o-o-pe-ro-si Festschrift

fuumlr Ernst Risch zum 75 Geburtstag Berlin and New York 346ndash54Meier-Bruumlgger M 1992 Griechische Sprachwissenschaft BerlinMeier-Bruumlgger M 2003a ldquoDie homerische Kunstspracherdquo In Ulf ed 2003 232ndash44Meier-Bruumlgger M 2003b Indo-European Linguistics Berlin and New YorkMeillet A 1923 Les Origines indo-europeacuteennes des megravetres grecs ParisMeillet A 1975 Aperccedilu drsquoune histoire de la langue grecque Avec bibliographie mise agrave jour

et compleacuteteacutee par O Masson 8th edn ParisMeillet A 1977 Esquisse drsquoune histoire de la langue latine Avec bibliographie mise agrave jour

et compleacuteteacutee par J Perrot ParisMeissner T 2007 ldquoNotes on Mycenaean Spellingrdquo PCPS (CCJ) 53 96ndash111Meister K 1921 Die homerische Kunstsprache LeipzigMeister R 1882ndash9 Die griechischen Dialekte auf Grundlage von Ahrensrsquo Werk ldquoDe graecae

linguae dialectisrdquo 1 Band Asiatisch-aumlolisch Booumltisch Thessalisch (1882) 2 Band Eleisch Arkadisch Kyprisch (1889) Goumlttingen

Melchert H C ed 2003 The Luwians Leiden and Boston MAMelena J L 1983 ldquoFurther Thoughts on Mycenaean o-pardquo In A Heubeck and G Neumann

eds Res Mycenaeae Goumlttingen 258ndash86Melena J L and J-P Olivier 1991 TITHETMY The Tablets and Nodules in Linear B from

Tiryns Thebes and Mycenae Suppl Minos 12 SalamancaMellink M J ed 1986 Troy and the Trojan War A Symposium Held at Bryn Mawr College

October 1984 Bryn Mawr PAMette H J 1952 Parateresis Untersuchungen zur Sprachtheorie des Krates von Pergamon

SaaleMeyer G 1923 Die stilistische Verwendung der Nominalkomposition im Griechischen LeipzigMeyer H 1933 Hymnische Stilelemente in der fruumlhgriechischen Dichtung WuumlrzburgMickey K 1981 ldquoDialect Consciousness and Literary Language An Example from Ancient

Greekrdquo TPS 35ndash65Miklosich F 1870 ldquoDie slavischen Elemente im Neugriechischenrdquo Sitzungsberichte der ph-

hist Klasse der kaiserl Akad der Wissenschaften 63 529ndash66Millar F G B 1995 ldquoLatin in the Epigraphy of the Roman Near Eastrdquo In Solin et al

eds 1995 403ndash19Minon S 2007 Les Inscriptions eacuteleacuteennes dialectales (VIendashIIe siegravecle avant J-C) 3 vols GenevaMirambel A 1961 ldquoParticipe et geacuterondif en grec meacutedieacuteval et modernerdquo BSLP 56 46ndash79Mitteis L and U Wilcken 1912 Grundzuumlge und Chrestomathie der Papyruskunde I Bd

Historischer Teil II Haumllfte Chrestomathie Leipzig and BerlinMoatti C 1997 La Raison de Rome Naissance de lrsquoesprit critique agrave la fin de la Reacutepublique

ParisMoffatt A 1977 ldquoSchooling in the Iconoclast Centuriesrdquo In Bryer and Herrin eds 1977

85ndash92

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6189781405153263_5_Biblioindd 618 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 619

Monro D B and T W Allen eds 1920 Homeri Opera IndashII 3rd edn OxfordMontevecchi O 1957 ldquoDal paganesimo al Cristianesimo aspetti dellrsquoevoluzione della lingua

greca nei papiri dellrsquoEgittordquo Aegyptus 37 41ndash59 Also in Montevecchi 1999 69ndash95Montevecchi O 1964 ldquoContinuitagrave ed evoluzione della lingua greca nella Settanta e nei

papirirdquo Actes du Xe congregraves International de Papyrologues Varsovie 39ndash49 Also in Montevecchi 1999 121ndash33

Montevecchi O 1996 ldquoLa lingua dei papiri e quella della versione dei LXX Due realtagrave che se illuminano a vicendardquo Annali di Scienze Religiose 1 71ndash80

Montevecchi O 1999 Bibbia e papiri Luce dai papiri sulla Bibbia greca a cura di A Passoni DellrsquoAcqua Barcelona

Montevecchi O 2001 ldquoIoni nati in Egitto La parabola della grecitagrave nella valle del Nilordquo Atti del XXII Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia Firenze 1998 983ndash94 Florence

Moorhouse A C 1959 Studies in the Greek Negatives CardiffMoorhouse A C 1982 The Syntax of Sophocles LeidenMoravcsik G 1943 Byzantinoturcica 2 Sprachreste der Tuumlrkvoumllker in den Byzantinischen

Quellen BudapestMoreau Ph 1995 ldquoParoles des hommes paroles des femmesrdquo In F Dupont ed Paroles

romaines Nancy 53ndash63Moretti L 1967ndash76 Iscrizioni storiche ellenistiche (Biblioteca di studi superiori 53 and 62)

FlorenceMorgan G 1983 ldquoButz Triads Towards a Grammar of Folk Poetryrdquo Folklore 94 44ndash56Morpurgo Davies A 1960 ldquoIl genitivo miceneo e el sincretismo dei casirdquo RANL 15

33ndash61Morpurgo Davies A 1966 ldquoAn Instrumental-Ablative in Mycenaeanrdquo In Palmer and

Chadwick eds 1966 191ndash202Morpurgo Davies A 1985 ldquoMycenaean and Greek Languagerdquo In A Morpurgo Davies and

Y Duhoux eds Linear B a 1984 Survey Louvain-la-Neuve 75ndash125Morpurgo Davies A 1986 ldquoThe Linguistic Evidence Is there Anyrdquo In G Cadogan ed The

End of the Early Bronze Age in the Aegean Leiden 93ndash123Morpurgo Davies A 1987a ldquoMycenaean and Greek Syllabificationrdquo In P Ilievski and

L Crepajac eds Tractata Mycenaea Skopje 91ndash103Morpurgo Davies A 1987b ldquoThe Greek Notion of Dialectrdquo Verbum 10 7ndash28 Repr

T Harrison ed Greeks and Barbarians London 2002 153ndash71Morpurgo Davies A 1987c ldquoFolk-Linguistics and the Greek Wordrdquo In G Cardona and

NH Zide eds Festschrift for Henry Hoenigswald Tuumlbingen 263ndash80Morpurgo Davies A 2003 ldquoGreek Languagerdquo OCD3 653ndash6Morris I and B Powell eds 1997 A New Companion to Homer LeidenMorris S 1997 ldquoHomer and the Near Eastrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 599ndash623Morwood J and J Taylor 2002 Pocket Oxford Classical Greek Dictionary OxfordMoser A 1988 ldquoThe History of the Perfect Periphrases in Greekrdquo PhD dissertation University

of CambridgeMosley D J 1971 ldquoGreeks Barbarians Language and Contactrdquo Ancient Society 2 1ndash6Mountford J F and R P Winnington-Ingram 1970 ldquoMusicrdquo In OCD 2 705ndash13Mourgues J-L 1995 ldquoEacutecrire en deux langues bilinguisme et pratique de chancellerie sous

le Haut-Empirerdquo DHA 21 105ndash29Moussy C 1969 Recherches sur trepho ParisMoysiadis Th 2005 Etumologiva Eisagwghv sth mesaiwnikhv kai neoellhnikhv etumologiva

AthensMugler Ch 1958 Dictionnaire historique de la terminologie geacuteomeacutetrique des Grecs Paris

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6199781405153263_5_Biblioindd 619 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

620 Bibliography

Muumlller C W K Sier and J Werner eds 1992 Zum Umgang mit fremden Sprachen in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antike (Palingenesia 36) Stuttgart

Mullett M 1984 ldquoAristocracy and Patronage in the Literary Circles of Comnenian Constantinoplerdquo In M Angold ed The Byzantine Aristocracy IXndashXIII Centuries Oxford 173ndash201

Mumm P-A 2004 ldquoZur Funktion des homerischen Augmentsrdquo In Analecta Homini Universali Dicata Festschrift fuumlr Oswald Panagl zum 65 Geburtstag 1148ndash58 Stuttgart

Munson R V 2005 Black Doves Speak Herodotus and the Languages of Barbarians Washington DC and Cambridge MA

Murray A T 1999 Homer Iliad Books 1ndash12 rev W F Wyatt Cambridge MAMurray O 1993 Early Greece 2nd edn Cambridge MAMyres J L 1933 ldquoThe Amathus Bowl A Long-Lost Masterpiece of Oriental Engravingrdquo

JHS 53 25ndash39Nabrings K 1981 Sprachliche Varietaumlten TuumlbingenNagy G 1963 ldquoGreek-like Elements in Linear Ardquo GRBS 4 181ndash211Nagy G 1968 ldquoOn Dialectal Anomalies in the Pylian Textsrdquo Atti e memorie del 1o Congresso

Internazionale di Micenologia (Roma 27 IXndash3 X 1967) 663ndash79 RomeNagy G 1970 Greek Dialects and the Transformation of an Indo-European Process Cambridge

MANagy G 1972 Introduction Parts I and II and Conclusions In F W Householder and

G Nagy Greek A Survey of Recent Work (Janua Linguarum Series Practica 211) The Hague 15ndash72

Nagy G 1974 Comparative Studies in Greek and Indic Meter (Harvard Studies in Comparative Literature 33) Cambridge MA

Nagy G 1979 The Best of the Achaeans Concepts of the Hero in Archaic Greek Poetry Baltimore MD

Nagy G 1990a Pindarrsquos Homer The Lyric Possession of an Epic Past Baltimore MDNagy G 1990b Greek Mythology and Poetics Ithaca NYNagy G 1996 Poetry as Performance Homer and Beyond CambridgeNagy G 1998 ldquoIs There an Etymology for the Dactylic Hexameterrdquo In J Jasanoff H C

Melchert and L Oliver eds Miacuter Curad Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins Innsbruck 495ndash508 Rewritten as ch 8 in Nagy 2004

Nagy G 1999 ldquoEpic as Genrerdquo In M Beissinger J Tylus and S Wofford eds Epic Traditions in the Contemporary World The Poetics of Community Berkeley and Los Angeles CA 21ndash32

Nagy G 2000 ldquoReading Greek Poetry Aloud Evidence from the Bacchylides Papyrirdquo QUCC 64 7ndash28

Nagy G 2002 Platorsquos Rhapsody and Homerrsquos Music The Poetics of the Panathenaic Festival in Classical Athens Washington DC

Nagy G 2004 Homerrsquos Text and Language Urbana and Chicago ILNagy G 2009 ldquoTraces of an Ancient System of Reading Homeric Verse in the Venetus Ardquo In

Dueacute 2009 133ndash57Naveh J 1973 ldquoSome Semitic Epigraphical Considerations on the Antiquity of the Greek

Alphabetrdquo AJA 77 1ndash8Naveh J 1987 Early History of the Alphabet 2nd edn JerusalemNaveh J 1991 ldquoSemitic Epigraphy and the Antiquity of the Greek Alphabetrdquo Kadmos 30

143ndash52Negbi O 1992 ldquoEarly Phoenician Presence in the Mediterranean Islands A Reappraisalrdquo

AJA 96 599ndash615Nehrbass R 1935 Sprache und Stil der Iamata von Epidauros Leipzig

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6209781405153263_5_Biblioindd 620 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 621

Neacutemeth A forthcoming ldquoImperial Systematisation of the Roman Past The Historical Excerpts Commissioned by Emperor Constantine VII (944ndash59)rdquo In Encyclopaedism before the Enlightenment Proceedings of the Conference St Andrews June 13ndash15 2007 Cambridge

Nesselrath H-G 1997 Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and LeipzigNettl B 1965 Folk and Traditional Music of the Western Continents Englewood Cliffs

NJNetz R 1999 The Shaping of Deduction in Greek Mathematics A Study in Cognitive History

CambridgeNetz R 2007 The Archimedes Codex LondonNeumann G 1961 Untersuchungen zum Weiterleben hethitischen und luwischen Sprachgutes in

hellenistischer und roumlmischer Zeit WiesbadenNeumann G 1988 Phrygisch und Griechisch ViennaNewton B 1972 The Generative Interpretation of Dialect A Study of Modern Greek Phonology

CambridgeNicolas C 2005 Sic enim appello Essai sur lrsquoautonymie terminologique greacuteco-latine chez

Ciceacuteron Louvain and ParisNiehoff-Panagiotidis J 1994 Koine und Diglossie WiesbadenNiemeier W-D 2001 ldquoArchaic Greeks in the Orient Textual and Archaeological Evidencerdquo

BASOR 322 11ndash32Nikiforidou K 1996 ldquoModern Greek ας A Case Study in Grammaticalization and Grammatical

Polysemyrdquo Studies in Language 203 599ndash632Norden E 1923 Agnostos Theos Untersuchungen zur Formengeschichte religioumlser Rede rev

edn LeipzigNorden E 1971 Die antike Kunstprosa vom VI Jahrhundert v Chr bis in die Zeit der

Renaissance 2 vols Darmstadt Repr of 2nd edn 1909 and 3rd edn 1915 LeipzigNoumlthiger M 1971 Die Sprache des Stesichorus und des Ibycus ZuumlrichNowottny W 1962 The Language Poets Use LondonNussbaum A J 1998 Two Studies in Greek and Homeric Linguistics GoumlttingenNutton V 1992 ldquoHealers in the Medical Market Place Towards a Social History of Graeco-

Roman Medicinerdquo In A Wear ed Medicine in Society Historical Essays Cambridge and New York 15ndash58

OrsquoNeill E G 1942 ldquoThe Localization of Metrical Word-Types in the Greek Hexameterrdquo YCS 8 105ndash78

Oettinger N 1989ndash90 ldquoDie lsquodunkle Erdersquo im Hethitischen und Griechischenrdquo Die Welt des Orients 20ndash1 83ndash98

Oliver J H 1989 Greek Constitutions of Early Roman Emperors from Inscriptions and Papyri London and New York

Olivier J-M 1989 Reacutepertoire des bibliothegraveques et des catalogues de manuscrits grecs de Marcel Richard Turnhout

Olivier J-P 1979 ldquoLrsquoorigine de lrsquoeacutecriture lineacuteaire Brdquo SMEA 20 43ndash52Olivier J-P 1989 ldquoThe Possible Methods in Deciphering the Pictographic Cretan Scriptrdquo In

Y Duhoux T G Palaima and J Bennet eds Problems in Decipherment Louvain-la-Neuve 39ndash58

Olivier J-P and L Godart 1996 Corpus hieroglyphicarum inscriptionum Cretae ParisOreacuteal E 1999 ldquoContact Linguistique Le cas du rapport entre le grec et le copterdquo Lalies 19

289ndash306Paboacuten J-M 1939 ldquoEl griego lengua de la intimidad entre los Romanosrdquo Emerita 7

126ndash31

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6219781405153263_5_Biblioindd 621 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

622 Bibliography

Palaima T G 1987 ldquoComments on Mycenaean Literacyrdquo In J T Killen J L Melena and J-P Olivier eds Studies in Mycenaean and Classical Greek Presented to J Chadwick Salamanca 499ndash510

Palaima T G 1988a ldquoThe Development of the Mycenaean Writing Systemrdquo In J-P Olivier and T G Palaima eds Texts Tablets and Scribes Studies in Mycenaean Epigraphy and Economy offered to E L Bennett Suppl Minos 10 269ndash342

Palaima T G 1988b The Scribes of Pylos RomePalaima T G 2000ndash1 ldquoReview of V L Aravantinos L Godart and A Sacconi Thegravebes Fouilles

de la Cadmeacutee I Les tablettes en lineacuteaire B de la Odos Pelopidou Eacutedition et commentaire PisaRome 2001rdquo Minos 35ndash6 474ndash86

Palaima T G 2004 ldquoSacrificial Feasting in the Linear B Documentsrdquo Hesperia 73 217ndash46Palaima T G 2006 ldquo65 = FAR or ju and Other Interpretive Conundra in the New Thebes

Tabletsrdquo In S Deger-Jalkotzy and O Panagl eds Die neuen Linear B-Texte aus Theben Vienna

Palau A Cataldi 2001 ldquoUn nuovo codice della lsquocollezione filosoficarsquordquo Scriptorium 55 249ndash74

Palm J 1955 Uumlber Sprache und Stil des Diodoros von Sizilien Ein Beitrag zur Beleuchtung der hellenistischen Prosa Lund

Palmer F R 2001 Mood and Modality 2nd edn CambridgePalmer L R 1945 A Grammar of the Post-Ptolemaic Papyri LondonPalmer L R 1963 The Interpretation of Mycenaean Greek Texts OxfordPalmer L R 1980 The Greek Language LondonPalmer L R and J Chadwick eds 1966 Proceedings of the Cambridge Colloquium on

Mycenaean Studies CambridgePanayotou A 1992a Φωνητική και φωνολογία των ελληνικών επιγραφών της Μακεδονίας Ellhnikhv Dialektologiva 3 5ndash32

Panayotou A 1992b ldquoΕξέλιξη του ονόματος και του ρήματος της Ελληνικής κατά την ελληνιστική ρωμαική και πρώιμη βυζαντινή περίοδο Τα επιγραφικά δεδομένα της Μακεδονίαςrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics Proceedings of the 12th Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 13ndash32

Pandolfini M and A Prosdocimi 1990 Alfabetari e insegnamento della scrittura in Etruria e nellrsquoItalia antica Florence

Pantelidis N 2001 ldquoΠελοποννησιακός ιδιωματικός λόγος και κοινή νεοελληνικήrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics May 12ndash14 2000 Thessaloniki 550ndash61

Pantelidis N 2007 ldquoΚοινή δημοτική παρατηρήσεις στη διαδικασία διαμόρφωσής τηςrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics May 6ndash7 2006 Thessaloniki 337ndash47

Papadopoulos J K 1997 ldquoPhantom Euboiansrdquo JMA 10 191ndash219Pape W and G E Benseler 1863ndash70 Woumlrterbuch der griechischen Eigennamen 3rd edn

BraunschweigPappas P 2004 Variation and Morphosyntactic Change in Greek From Clitics to Affixes

BasingstokeParker L P E 1997 The Songs of Aristophanes OxfordParry M 1971 The Making of Homeric Verse The Collected Papers of Milman Parry ed

A Parry OxfordParsons P 2007 City of the Sharp-Nosed Fish Greek Lives in Roman Egypt LondonPassa E Forthcoming ldquoLa lingua dellrsquoelegia e dellrsquoepigramma su pietrardquo In A C Cassio ed

Le lingue letterarie greche FlorencePassoni dellrsquoAcqua A 1981 ldquoRicerche sulla versione dei LXX e i papiri I Pastophorionrdquo

Aegyptus 61 171ndash211

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6229781405153263_5_Biblioindd 622 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 623

Pavese C O 1972 Tradizioni e generi poetici della Grecia arcaica RomePavese C O and F Boschetti 2003 A Complete Formular Analysis of the Homeric Poems

Vol II Formular Edition Text and Apparatus Homeri Ilias AmsterdamPeek W 1955 Griechische Vers-Inschriften BerlinPeek W 1957 Verzeichnis der Gedicht-Anfaumlnge und vergleichende Uumlbersicht zu den Griechischen

Versinschriften I BerlinPeek W 1969 Inschriften aus dem Asklepieion von Epidauros BerlinPeek W 1972 Neue Inschriften aus Epidauros BerlinPelling C 2007 ldquoSophoclesrsquo Learning Curverdquo In C Collard P Finglass and N J Richardson

eds Hesperos Essays in Honour of Martin West Oxford 204ndash27Peremans W 1964 ldquoUumlber die Zweisprachigkeit im ptolemaumlischen Aumlgyptenrdquo In H Braunert

ed Studien zur Papyrologie und Antiken Wirtschaftsgeschichte F Oertel zum achtigsten Geburtstag gewidmet Bonn 49ndash60

Peremans W 1981 ldquoLes mariages mixtes dans lrsquoEacutegypte des Lagidesrdquo In E Bresciani ed Scritti in onore di Orsolina Montevecchi Bologna 273ndash81

Peremans W 1983a ldquoLe bilinguisme dans les relations greacuteco-eacutegyptiennes sous les Lagidesrdquo In Van rsquot Dack et al eds 1983 253ndash80

Peremans W 1983b ldquoLes hermeneis dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo In G Grimm H Heinen and E Winter eds Das roumlmisch-byzantinische Aumlgypten Mainz 11ndash17

Peacuterez Martiacuten I 1996 El patriarca Gregorio de Chipre (ca 1240ndash1290) y la transmisioacuten de los textos claacutesicos en Bizancio Madrid

Pernigotti S 1998 ldquoQualque osservazioni sugli ostraka di Medinet Madirdquo In M Capasso ed Da Ercolano allrsquoEgitto ricerche varie di papirologia (Papyrologica Lupiensia 7) Lecce 117ndash30

Pernot L 1981 Les discours siciliens drsquoAelius Aristide (Or 5-6) Eacutetude litteacuteraire et paleacuteo-graphique eacutedition et traduction New York

Pernot L 1993 La rheacutetorique de lrsquoeacuteloge dans le monde greacuteco-romain 2 vols ParisPerreault J Y 1993 ldquoLes emporia grecs du Levant mythe ou reacutealiteacuterdquo In A Bresson and

P Rouillard eds LrsquoEmporion Paris 59ndash83Perria L 1991 ldquoScrittura e ornamentazione nei codici della lsquocollezione filosoficarsquordquo Rivista di

Studi Bizantini e Neoellenici ns 28 45ndash111Peruzzi E 1973 Origini di Roma II BolognaPestman P W 1991 1952ndash1992 Veertig jaar Griekse Berichtigungslisten in Leiden (Uitgaven

vanwege de stiching ldquoHet Leids Papyrologisch Instituutrdquo 12) LeidenPestman P W 1994 The New Papyrological Primer 2nd edn LeidenPeters M 1980 Untersuchungen zur Vertretung der indogermanischen Laryngale im

Griechischen ViennaPeters M 1995 ldquorsquoΑμφάρᾱος und die attische Ruumlckverwandlungrdquo In M Ofitsch and C Zinko

eds Studia Onomastica et Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Fritz Lochner von Huumlttenbach zum 65 Geburtstag Graz 185ndash202

Peters M 1998 ldquoHomerisches und Unhomerisches bei Homer und auf dem Nestorbecherrdquo In J Jasanoff H C Melchert and L Olivier eds Miacuter Curad Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins Innsbruck 585ndash602

Petersmann H 1983 ldquoDie pragmatische Dimension in der Sprache des Chores bei den grie-chischen Tragikernrdquo AampA 29 95ndash106

Petersmann H 1998 ldquoZur Sprach- und Kulturpolitik in der klassischen Antikerdquo SCI 17 87ndash101

Petzl G 1994 Die Beichtinschriften Westkleinasiens (= Ep Anatolica 22) BonnPfeiffer R 1968 History of Classical Scholarship From the Beginnings to the End of the Hellenistic

Age Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6239781405153263_5_Biblioindd 623 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

624 Bibliography

Pfeijffer I L 1999 Three Aeginetan Odes of Pindar A Commentary on Nemean V Nemean III and Pythian VIII Leiden

Pinault G-J and D Petit eds 2006 La Langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne Actes du colloque de travail de la Socieacuteteacute des Eacutetudes Indo-Europeacuteennes (Indogermanische GesellschaftSociety for Indo-European Studies) Paris 22ndash24 octobre 2003 Louvain

Pinborg J 1975 ldquoClassical Antiquity Greecerdquo Current Trends in Linguistics 13 69ndash126Pintaudi R and P J Sijpesteijn 1989 ldquoOstraka di contenuto scolastico provenienti da

Narmuthisrdquo ZPE 76 85ndash92Piteros C J-P Olivier and J L Melena 1990 ldquoLes inscriptions en lineacuteaire B des nodules de

Thegravebes (1982) La fouille les documents les possibiliteacutes drsquo interpreacutetationrdquo BCH 114 103ndash84Plant I M ed 2004 Women Writers of Ancient Greece and Rome An Anthology Norman

OKPoccetti P 1986 ldquoLat bilinguisrdquo AION (ling) 8 193ndash205Poltera O 1997 Le langage de Simonide BernPopham M R 2004 ldquoPrecolonization Early Greek Contact with the Eastrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 11ndash34Popham M R and I S Lemos 1995 ldquoA Euboean Warrior Traderrdquo OJA 14 151ndash7Porter D H 1986 ldquoThe Imagery of Greek Tragedy Three Characteristicsrdquo SO 61 19ndash42Porter J I 1989 ldquoPhilodemus on Material Differencerdquo Cron Erc 19 149ndash78Porter J I 1993 ldquoThe Seductions of Gorgiasrdquo CA 122 267ndash99Porter J I 1995 ldquoοἱ κριτικοί A Reassessmentrdquo In J G J Abbenes et al eds Greek Literary

Theory after Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 83ndash109

Porter J I Forthcoming The Origins of Aesthetic Inquiry CambridgePound E 1954 Literary Essays LondonPowell B 1991 Homer and the Origin of the Greek Alphabet CambridgePrato G and G de Gregorio 2003 ldquoScrittura arcaizzante in codici profani e sacri della prima

etagrave paleologardquo RHM 45 59ndash102Prato G ed 2000 I manoscritti greci tra riflessione e debattito FlorencePreminger A and T V F Brogan eds 1993 The New Princeton Encyclopedia of Poetry and

Poetics Princeton NJProbert P 2003 A New Short Guide to the Accentuation of Ancient Greek LondonProbert P 2006 Ancient Greek Accentuation Synchronic Patterns Frequency Effects and

Prehistory OxfordPsaltes S 1913 Grammatik der byzantinischen Chroniken GoumlttingenPuhvel J 1991 Homer and Hittite InnsbruckPuhvel J 2002 Epilecta Indoeuropaea Opuscula selecta annis 1978ndash2001 excusa imprimis ad

res Anatolicas attinentia InnsbruckPulleyn S 1997 Prayer in Greek Religion OxfordPulvermuumlller F 2002 The Neuroscience of Language CambridgePustejovsky J and B Boguraev eds 1996 Lexical Semantics The Problem of Polysemy

OxfordQuaegebeur J 1974 ldquoThe Study of Egyptian Proper Names in Greek Transcription Problems

and Perspectivesrdquo Onoma 18 403ndash20Quaegebeur J 1978 ldquoMummy Labels An Orientationrdquo In Boswinkel and Pestman eds

1978 232ndash59Quaegebeur J 1982 ldquoDe la preacutehistoire de lrsquoeacutecriture copterdquo OLP 13 125ndash36Race W H 1990 Style and Rhetoric in Pindarrsquos Odes Atlanta GARaison J and M Pope 1977 Index transnumeacutereacute du lineacuteaire A Louvain

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6249781405153263_5_Biblioindd 624 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 625

Ravin Y and C Leacock 1998 ldquoPolysemy An Overviewrdquo In Y Ravin and C Leacock eds Polysemy Theoretical and Computational Approaches Oxford 1ndash29

Ray J 1995 ldquoSoldiers to Pharaoh The Carians of Southwest Anatoliardquo In Sasson ed 1995 1185ndash94

Ray J 2007 ldquoGreek Egyptian and Copticrdquo In Christides ed 2007 811ndash18Rayor D J ed 1991 Sapphorsquos Lyre Archaic Lyric and Women Poets of Ancient Greece

Translated with Introduction and Notes Berkeley CAReardon B P 1971 Courants litteacuteraires grecs des IIe et IIIe siegravecles apregraves J-C ParisRegenbogen O 1961 ldquoEine Forschungsmethode antiker Naturwissenshaftrdquo In F Dirlmeier

ed Otto Regenbogen Kleine Schriften Munich 141ndash94Reacutemondon R 1964 ldquoProblegravemes du bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte lagiderdquo (UPZ I 148) CdEacute 39

126ndash46Renehan R F 1969 ldquoConscious Ambiguities in Pindar and Bacchylidesrdquo GRBS 19 217ndash28Reynolds L D ed 1986 Texts and Transmission A Survey of the Latin Classics OxfordRhodes P J and D Lewis 1997 The Decrees of the Greek States OxfordRichardson N 1993 The Iliad A Commentary vol 6 CambridgeRichlin A 1997 ldquoGender and Rhetoric Producing Manhood in the Schoolsrdquo In W J Dominik

ed Roman Eloquence Rhetoric in Society and Literature New York 90ndash110Ridgway D 2004 ldquoPhoenicians and Greeks in the Westrdquo In Tsetskhladze and De Angelis

eds 2004 35ndash46Rijksbaron A 1976 Temporal and Causal Conjunctions in Ancient Greek AmsterdamRijksbaron A 1988 ldquoThe Discourse Function of the Imperfectrdquo In A Rijksbaron et al eds

In the Footsteps of Raphael Kuumlhner Amsterdam 237ndash54Rijksbaron A 2002 Syntax and Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek An Introduction 3rd

edn AmsterdamRijksbaron A 2006 ldquoOn False Historic Presents in Sophocles (and Euripides)rdquo In de Jong

and Rijksbaron eds 2006 127ndash50Rijksbaron A ed 1997 New Approaches to Greek Particles AmsterdamRisch E 1954 ldquoDie Sprache Alkmansrdquo MH 11 20ndash37 Repr Risch 1981 Kleine Schriften

314ndash31 BerlinRisch E 1955 ldquoDie Gliederung der griechischen Dialekte in neuer Sichtrdquo MH 12 61ndash75Risch E 1959 ldquoFruumlhgeschichte der griechischen Spracherdquo MH 16 215ndash27Risch E 1966 ldquoLes diffeacuterences dialectales dans le myceacutenienrdquo In Palmer and Chadwick eds

1966 150ndash7Risch E 1974 Wortbildung der homerischen Sprache 2nd edn BerlinRisch E 1979 ldquoDie griechischen Dialekte im 2 vorchristlichen Jahrtausendrdquo SMEA 20

91ndash111Risch E 1980 ldquoBetrachtungen zur indogermanischen Nominalflexionrdquo In Festschrift

Hansjakob Seiler Tuumlbingen 259ndash67Risch E 1987 ldquoZum Nestorbecher aus Ischiardquo ZPE 70 1ndash9Risch E 1992 ldquoA propos de la formation du vocabulaire poeacutetique grec entre le 12e et le 8e

siegraveclerdquo In F Leacutetoublon ed La langue et les textes en grec ancien Actes du colloque Pierre Chantraine Amsterdam 91

Ritchie W 1964 The Authenticity of the Rhesus of Euripides CambridgeRix H 1992 Historische Grammatik des Griechischen Laut- und Formenlehre 2nd edn

DarmstadtRix H 2005 Review of Hajnal 2003b Gnomon 77 385ndash8Rix H ed 2001 LIV Lexikon der indogermanischen Verben 2nd edn WiesbadenRobb K 1994 Literacy and Paideia in Ancient Greece New York

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6259781405153263_5_Biblioindd 625 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

626 Bibliography

Robert L (and J Robert) 2007 D Rousset et al eds Choix drsquoeacutecrits ParisRoberts C H and T C Skeat 1983 The Birth of the Codex OxfordRoberts E S 1887ndash1905 An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy 2 vols CambridgeRoberts I 1993 Verbs and Diachronic Syntax A Comparative History of English and French

DordrechtRobins R H 1997 A Short History of Linguistics 4th edn London and New YorkRochette B 1994 ldquoTraducteurs et traductions dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 69 313ndash22Rochette B 1995 ldquoGrecs et Latins face aux langues eacutetrangegraveres Contribution agrave lrsquoeacutetude de la

diversiteacute linguistique dans lrsquoantiquiteacute classiquerdquo RBPH 731 5ndash16Rochette B 1996a ldquoSur le bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 71 153ndash68Rochette B 1996b ldquoParce que je ne connais pas bien le grec P Col Zenon II 66rdquo CdEacute

71 311ndash16Rochette B 1996c ldquoRemarques sur le bilinguisme greacuteco-latinrdquo LEC 64 3ndash19Rochette B 1997 Le latin dans le monde grec Recherches sur la diffusion de la langue et des

lettres latines dans les provinces helleacutenophones de lrsquoEmpire romain (Collection Latomus 233) Brussels

Rochette B 1998 ldquoLe bilinguisme greacuteco-latin et la question des langues dans le monde greacuteco-romain Chronique bibliografiquerdquo RBPH 761 177ndash96

Rochette B 2001 ldquoA propos du grec δίγλωσσοςrdquo Ant Class 70 177ndash84Rollinger R 1997 ldquoZur Bezeichnung von lsquoGriechenrsquo in Keilschrifttextenrdquo RAAO 91 167ndash72Romaine S 1999 Communicating Gender Mahwah NJ and LondonRonconi F 2007 I manoscritti greci miscellanei SpoletoRonconi F Forthcoming ldquoQualche riflessione sulla provenienza dei modelli della lsquocollezione

filosoficarsquordquo In D Bianconi and L Del Corso eds Oltre la scrittura ParisRos J G A 1938 Die METABOLH (Variatio) als Stilprinzip des Thukydides NijmegenRosch E 1975 ldquoCognitive Representation of Semantic Categoriesrdquo Journal of Experimental

Psychology General 104 192ndash233Rose V 1886 Aristotelis qui ferebantur librorum fragmenta collegit Valentinus Rose LeipzigRosenqvist J-O 1981 Studien zur Syntax und Bemerkungen zum Text der Vita Theodori

Syceotae UppsalaRotolo V 1972 ldquoLa comunicazione linguistica fra alloglotti nellrsquoantichitagrave classicardquo In

Studi classici in onore di Q Cataudella I Catania 395ndash414Rotstein A 2004 ldquoAristotle Poetics 1447a13ndash16 and Musical Contestsrdquo ZPE 149 39ndash42Roux G 1992 Ancient IraqI 3rd edn LondonRuge H 1969 Zur Entstehung der neugriechischen Substantiv-Deklination StockholmRuijgh C J 1961 ldquoLe traitement des sonantes voyelles dans les dialectes grecs et la position

du myceacutenienrdquo Mnemosyne 14 193ndash216Ruijgh C J 1967 Eacutetudes sur la grammaire et le vocabulaire du grec myceacutenien AmsterdamRuijgh C J 1978 Review of Garciacutea-Ramoacuten 1975 Bibliotheca Orientalis 30 418ndash23 Repr in

C J Ruijgh Scripta Minora vol 1 Amsterdam 1991 662ndash75Ruijgh C J 1980 ldquoDe ontwikkeling van de lyrische kunsttaal met name van het litteraire

dialect van de koorlyriekrdquo Lampas 13 416ndash35Ruijgh C J 2006 ldquoThe Use of the Demonstratives ὅδε οὗτος and (ἐ)κεῖνος in Sophoclesrdquo In

de Jong and Rijksbaron eds 2006 151ndash61Ruipeacuterez M S 1952 ldquoDesinencias medias primarias indo-europeasrdquo Emerita 20 8ndash31Ruiz-Montero C 1991 ldquoAspects of the Vocabulary of Chariton of Aphrodisiasrdquo CQ 41

484ndash9Russell D A 1991 An Anthology of Greek Prose OxfordRusten J S 1989 Thucydides Book II Edition and Commentary Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6269781405153263_5_Biblioindd 626 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 627

Rutherford I 1998 Canons of Style in the Antonine Age Idea-Theory in its Literary Context Oxford

Rutherford I 2002 ldquoInterference or Translationese Some Patterns in LycianndashGreek Bilingualismrdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002 197ndash219

Rutherford R B 1995 The Art of Plato CambridgeRydbeck L 1967 Fachprosa vermeintliche Vokssprache und Neues Testament Zur Beurteilung

der sprachlichen Niveauunterschiede im nachklassischen Griechisch UppsalaRydeacuten L 1982 ldquoStyle and Historical Fiction in the Life of St Andreas Salosrdquo JOumlB 323

175ndash83Samel I 2000 Einfuumlhrung in die feministische Sprachwissenschaft 2nd edn BerlinSansone D 1993 ldquoTowards a New Doctrine of the Article in Greek Some Observations on

the Definite Article in Platordquo CP 88 191ndash205Saporetti C 1990 ldquoTestimonianze neo-assire relative alla Fenicia da Tiglat-pileser III ad

Assurbanipalrdquo In M Botto ed Studi Storici sulla Fenicia LrsquoVIII e il VII Secolo aC Pisa 109ndash243

Sass B 1988 The Genesis of the Alphabet and Its Development in the Second Millennium BC Wiesbaden

Sass B 2005 The Alphabet at the Turn of the Millennium Tel AvivSasson J M ed 1995 Civilizations of the Ancient Near East 4 vols New YorkSatzinger H 1984 ldquoDie altkoptischen Texterdquo In P Nagel ed Graeco-Coptica Halle 137ndash47Schaps D 1977 ldquoThe Woman Least Mentioned Etiquette and Womenrsquos Namesrdquo CQ ns 27

323ndash30Schauer M 2002 Tragisches Klagen Form und Funktion der Klagedarstellung bei Aischylos

Sophokles und Euripides TuumlbingenScheer T 2000 ldquoForschungen uumlber die Frau in der Antike Ziele Methoden Perspektivenrdquo

Gymnasium 107 143ndash72Schiffrin D 1994 Approaches to Discourse Oxford and Cambridge MASchironi F 2002 ldquoArticles in Homer A Puzzling Problem in Ancient Grammarrdquo In Swiggers

and Wouters eds 2002 145ndash60Schloemann J 2002 ldquoEntertainment and Democratic Distrust The Audiencersquos Attitude towards

Oral and Written Oratory in Classical Athensrdquo In I Worthington and J M Foley eds Epea and Grammata Oral and Written Communication in Ancient Greece Leiden 133ndash46

Schmid W 1887ndash97 Der Atticismus in seinem Hauptvertretern von Dionysius von Halikarnass bis auf den zweiten Philostratus 5 vols Stuttgart

Schmid W 1917 ldquoDie sogenannte Aristidesrhetorikrdquo Rh Mus 72 113ndash69 238ndash57Schmidhauser A U 2000 A Full Bibliography on Apollonius Dyscolus httpschmidhauser

usapolloniusSchmidhauser A U Forthcoming ldquoStoic Deixisrdquo In A Longo and M Bonelli eds Quid Est

Veritas Essays in Honour of Jonathan Barnes NaplesSchmidt M 1860 Ἐπιτομὴ τῆς Καϑολικῆς προσω aeligδίας Ἡρωδιανοῦ Jena Repr 1983

HildesheimSchmidt V 1968 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Herondas Mit einem kritisch-exegetischen

Anhang BerlinSchmitt R 1967a Dichtung und Dichtersprache in indogermanischer Zeit WiesbadenSchmitt R 1967b ldquoMedisches und persisches Sprachgut bei Herodotrdquo ZDMG 117 119ndash45Schmitt R 1977 Einfuumlhrung in die griechischen Dialekte DarmstadtSchmitt R 1978 Die Iranier-Namen bei Aischylos ViennaSchmitt R 1992 ldquoAssyria grammata und Aumlhnliches Was wussten die Griechen von Keilschrift

und Keilinschriftenrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 21ndash35

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6279781405153263_5_Biblioindd 627 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

628 Bibliography

Schmitt R 2004 ldquoOld Persianrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 717ndash40Schmitt R ed 1968 Indogermanische Dichtersprache DarmstadtSchmitter P 2000 ldquoSprachbezogene Reflexionen im fruumlhen Griechenlandrdquo In Auroux et al

eds 2000 345ndash66Schmitz T 1997 Bildung und Macht Zur sozialen und politischen Funktion der zweiten

Sophistik in der griechischen Welt der Kaiserzeit MunichSchoumlpsdau K 1992 ldquoVergleiche zwischen Lateinisch und Griechisch in der antiken

Sprachwissenschaftrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 115ndash36Schreiner P 1986 ldquoSlavische Lexik bei byzantinischen Autorenrdquo In R Olesch and H Rothe

eds Festschrift fuumlr Herbert Braumluner zum 65 Geburtstag Cologne 479ndash90Schuumlrr D 2007 ldquoFormen der Akkulturation in Lykien Griechisch-Lykische

Sprachbeziehungenrdquo In Chr Schuler ed Griechische Epigraphik in Lykien Ein Zwischenbilanz (= Oumlsterr Akad Wisschenschaften Phil-hist Klasse Denkschr 354 = Ergaumlnzungsbaumlnde zu den Tituli Asiae Minoris 25) Vienna 27ndash40

Schwyzer E 1939 Griechische Grammatik vol I MunichScott D A R D Woodard P K McCarter B Zuckerman and M Lundberg 2005 ldquoGreek

Alphabet (MS 108)rdquo In R Pintaudi ed Papyri Graecae Schoslashyen Florence 149ndash60Seaford R 1996 Euripides Bacchae Introduction Translation and Commentary WarminsterSedley D 2003 Platorsquos Cratylus CambridgeSegal C 1998 Aglaia The Poetry of Alcman Sappho Pindar Bacchylides and Corinna

Lanham MDSeiler H-J 1958 ldquoZur Systematik und Entwicklungsgeschichte der griechischen

Nominaldeklinationrdquo Glotta 37 41ndash67Setaioli A 2007 ldquoPlutarchrsquos Assessment of Latin as a Means of Expressionrdquo Prometheus 33

156ndash66Ševcenko I 1981 ldquoLevels of Style in Byzantine Proserdquo JOumlB 311 290ndash312Ševcenko I 1982 ldquoAdditional Remarks to the Report on Levels of Stylerdquo JOumlB 321 220ndash33Sherk R K 1969 Roman Documents from the Greek East Senatus Consulta and Epistulae

to the Age of Augustus BaltimoreSherratt S 2003 ldquoVisible Writing Questions of Script and Identity in Early Iron Age Greece

and Cyprusrdquo OJA 22 225ndash42Shipp G P 1953 ldquoGreek in Plautusrdquo WS 66 105ndash12Shklovsky V 1965 [1917] ldquoArt as Techniquerdquo In Lemon and Reis eds 1965 3ndash24Shoep I 1994 ldquoRitual Politics and Script on Minoan Creterdquo Aegean Archaeology 1 7ndash25Sicking C M J 1991 ldquoThe Distribution of Aorist and Present Tense Stem Forms in Greek

Especially in the Imperativerdquo Glotta 69 14ndash43 154ndash70Sicking C M J 1993 Griechische Verslehre MunichSicking C M J 1996 ldquoAspect Choice Time Reference or Discourse Functionrdquo In C M J

Sicking and P Stork Two Studies in the Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek Leiden 1ndash118

Sicking C M J and P Stork 1997 ldquoThe Grammar of the So-Called Historical Present in Ancient Greekrdquo In Bakker ed 1997 131ndash68

Sihler A L 1995 New Comparative Grammar of Greek and Latin New York and OxfordSijpesteijn P 1992 ldquoThe Meanings of ἤτοι in the Papyrirdquo ZPE 90 241ndash7Silk M S 1974 Interaction in Poetic Imagery With Special Reference to Early Greek Poetry

CambridgeSilk M S 1980 ldquoAristophanes as a Lyric Poetrdquo YCS 26 99ndash151Silk M S 1983 ldquoLSJ and the Problem of Poetic Archaism From Meanings to Iconymsrdquo CQ

33 303ndash30

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6289781405153263_5_Biblioindd 628 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 629

Silk M S 1993 ldquoAristophanic Paratragedyrdquo In A H Sommerstein et al eds Tragedy Comedy and the Polis Bari 477ndash504

Silk M S 1996 ldquoTragic Languagerdquo In M S Silk ed Tragedy and the Tragic Oxford 458ndash96

Silk M S 1999 ldquoStyle Voice and Authority in the Choruses of Greek Dramardquo Drama (StuttgartWeimar) 7 1ndash26

Silk M S 2000 Aristophanes and the Definition of Comedy OxfordSilk M S 2001 ldquoPindar Meets Plato Theory Language Value and the Classicsrdquo In Harrison

ed 2001 26ndash45Silk M S 2003 ldquoAssonance Greekrdquo In OCD 3 193ndash4Silk M S 2007 ldquoPindarrsquos Poetry as Poetry A Literary Commentary on Olympian 12rdquo In

S Hornblower and C A Morgan eds Pindarrsquos Poetry Patrons and Festivals OxfordSilk M S 2009 ldquoThe Invention of Greek Poets Macedonians and Othersrdquo In

A Georgakopoulou and M S Silk eds Standard Languages and Language Standards Greek Past and Present Aldershot

Silk M S Forthcoming Poetic Language in Theory and Practice OxfordSilva P 2000 ldquoTime and Meaning Sense and Definition in the OEDrdquo In L Mugglestone

ed Lexicography and the Oxford English Dictionary Pioneers in the Untrodden Forest Oxford 77ndash95

Simelidis C 2009 Selected Poems of Gregory of Nazianzus GoumlttingenSirago VA 1989 ldquoLa seconda sofistica come espressione culturale della classe dirigente del II

secrdquo ANRW II331 36ndash78Skeat T C 1994 ldquoThe Origin of the Christian Codexrdquo ZPE 102 236ndash68Skeat T C 1999 ldquoThe Codex Sinaiticus the Codex Vaticanus and Constantinerdquo JTS 50

583ndash625Skoda F 1988 Meacutedicine ancienne et meacutetaphore Le vocabulaire de lrsquoanatomie et de la pathologie

en grec ancien ParisSkopetea E 2007 ldquoAncient Vernacular and Purist Greek Languagerdquo In Christidis ed 2007

1280ndash6Slater W J ed 1986 Aristophanis Byzantii Fragmenta (SGLG 6) Berlin and New YorkSlings S R 1992 ldquoWritten and Spoken Language An Exercise in the Pragmatics of the Greek

Languagerdquo CP 87 95ndash109Slings S R 1997 ldquoFigures of Speech and their Lookalikes Two Further Exercises in the

Pragmatics of the Greek Sentencerdquo In Bakker ed 1997 169ndash214Slings S R 2002 ldquoOral Strategies in the Language of Herodotusrdquo In Bakker de Jong and

van Wees eds 2002 53ndash77Sluiter I 1990 Ancient Grammar in Context Contributions to the Study of Ancient Linguistic

Thought AmsterdamSluiter I 1997 ldquoThe Greek Traditionrdquo In W van Bekkum J Houben I Sluiter and

K Versteegh eds The Emergence of Semantics in Four Linguistic Traditions Hebrew Sanskrit Greek Arabic Amsterdam and Philadelphia 147ndash224

Sluiter I 2000 ldquoLanguage and Thought in Stoic Philosophyrdquo In Auroux et al eds 2000 375ndash84

Smith C S 2003 Modes of Discourse The Local Structure of Texts CambridgeSmith J A 2003 ldquoClearing up Some Confusion in Calliasrsquo Alphabet Tragedyrdquo CP 984

313ndash29Smyth H W 1887 ldquoThe Arcado-Cyprian Dialectrdquo TAPA 18 59ndash133Smyth H W 1956 Greek Grammar Rev G M Messing Cambridge MASnell B 1953 The Discovery of the Mind Trans T G Rosenmeyer Cambridge MA

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6299781405153263_5_Biblioindd 629 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

630 Bibliography

Snodgrass A 1971 The Dark Age of Greece EdinburghSnodgrass A 2000 ldquoThe Uses of Writing on Early Greek Painted Potteryrdquo In N K Rutter

and B A Sparkes eds Word and Image in Ancient Greece Edinburgh 22ndash34Snodgrass A 2004 ldquoThe Nature and Standing of the Early Western Coloniesrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 1ndash10Snyder J M 1990 The Woman and the Lyre Women Writers in Greece and Rome Carbondale

ILSolin H 2003 Die griechischen Personennamen in Rom Ein Namenbuch 2nd edn BerlinSolin H O Salomies and U-M Liertz eds 1995 Acta Colloquii epigraphici Latini

Helsinki 3ndash6 September (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum 104) HelsinkiSommerstein A H 1973 The Sound Pattern of Ancient Greek OxfordSommerstein A H 1980 ldquoThe Naming of Women in Greek and Roman Comedyrdquo Quaderni

di Storia 11 393ndash409Sommerstein A H 1995 ldquoThe Language of Athenian Womenrdquo In F de Martino and

A H Sommerstein eds Lo spettacolo delle voci 2 Bari 61ndash85Sophocles E A 1887 Greek Lexicon of the Roman and Byzantine Periods from BC 146 to AD

1100 New YorkSosin J and J G Manning 2003 ldquoPalaeography and Bilingualism PDuk inv 320 and 675rdquo

CdEacute 78 202ndash10Speck P 1974 Die Kaiserliche Universitaumlt von Konstantinopel MunichSpeck P 1984 ldquoIkonoklasmus und die Anfaumlnge der makedonischen Renaissancerdquo In Varia I

175ndash210Stanford W B 1939 Ambiguity in Greek Literature OxfordStanford W B 1942 Aeschylus in His Style DublinStanton G R 1988 ldquoτέκνον παῖς and Related Words in Koine Greekrdquo In B G Mandilaras

ed Proceedings of the XVII International Congress of Papyrology I Athens 463ndash80Steiner D 1986 The Crown of Song Metaphor in Pindar LondonSteiner D 1994 The Tyrantrsquos Writ Myths and Images of Writing in Ancient Greece Princeton

NJSteiner R 1982 Affricated Sade in the Semitic Languages New YorkSteriade D 1982 ldquoGreek Prosodies and the Nature of Syllabificationrdquo PhD dissertation

MITStevens P T 1976 Colloquial Expressions in Euripides WiesbadenStolper M W and J Tavernier 2007 ldquoAn Old Persian Administrative Tablet from the

Persepolis Fortificationrdquo ARTA Achaemenid Research on Texts and Archaeology 1ndash28Stray C 1998 Classics Transformed Schools Universities and Societies in England 1830ndash1960

OxfordStrunk K 1982 ldquoVater HimmelndashTradition und Wandel einer sakralsprachlichen Formelrdquo In

J Tischler ed Serta Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann Innsbruck 427ndash38Strunk K 1994 ldquoDer Ursprung des temporalen Augments -Ein Problem Franz Bopps aus

heutiger Sichtrdquo In R Sternemann ed Bopp-Symposium 1992 der Humboldt-Universitaumlt zu Berlin Heidelberg 270ndash84

Strunk K 1997 ldquoVom Mykenischen bis zum klassischen Griechischrdquo In H-G Nesselrath ed Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and Leipzig

Sturtevant E H 1940 The Pronunciation of Greek and Latin 2nd edn PhiladelphiaSwain S 1996 Hellenism and Empire Language Classicism and Power in the Greek World AD

50ndash250 OxfordSwain S 2002 ldquoBilingualism in Cicero The Evidence of Code-Switchingrdquo In Adams

Janse and Swain eds 2002 128ndash67

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6309781405153263_5_Biblioindd 630 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 631

Swain S 2004 ldquoBilingualism and Biculturalism in Antonine Rome Apuleius Fronto and Gelliusrdquo In L Holford-Strevens and A Vardi eds The Worlds of Aulus Gellius Oxford 3ndash40

Sweetser E 1990 From Etymology to Pragmatics Metaphorical and Cultural Aspects of Semantic Structure Cambridge

Swiderek A 1961 ldquoHelleacutenion de Memphis La rencontre de deux mondesrdquo Eos 51 55ndash63Swiderek A 1975 ldquoSarapis et les helleacutenomemphitesrdquo In J Bingen et al eds Le monde gregravec

penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux Brussels 670ndash5Swiggers P and A Wouters eds 2002 Grammatical Theory and Philosophy of Language in

Antiquity (Orbis Supplementa 19) Louvain Paris and Sterling VASzemereacutenyi O 1974 ldquoThe Origins of the Greek Lexicon Ex Oriente Luxrdquo JHS 94 144ndash57Szemereacutenyi O 1996 Introduction to Indo-European Linguistics OxfordTait W J 1986 ldquoRush and Reed The Pens of Egyptian and Greek Scribesrdquo In Proceedings of

the 18th International Congress of Papyrology 2 Athens 477ndash81Talbot M M 1998 Language and Gender An Introduction CambridgeTambling J 1988 What is Literary Language Milton KeynesTannen D 1990 You Just Donrsquot Understand Women and Men in Conversation New YorkTanselle G T 1989 A Rationale of Textual Criticism PhiladelphiaTaylor A E 1928 A Commentary on Platorsquos Timaeus OxfordTaylor J 1995 Linguistic Categorization Prototypes in Linguistic Theory 2nd edn OxfordTeffeteller A Forthcoming Mycenaeans and Anatolians in the Late Bronze Age The Ahhijawa

QuestionThesleff H 1966 ldquoScientific and Technical Style in Early Greek Proserdquo Arctos 4 89ndash113Thesleff H 1967 Studies in the Styles of Plato HelsinkiThissen H J 1993 ldquoZum Umgang mit der aumlgyptischen Sprache in der griechisch-roumlmischen

Antikerdquo ZPE 97 239ndash52Thomas R 1989 Oral Tradition and Written Record in Classical Athens CambridgeThomas R 1992 Literacy and Orality in Ancient Greece CambridgeThomason S G 2001 Language Contact An Introduction EdinburghThomason S G and T Kaufmann 1988 Language Contact Creolization and Genetic

Linguistics Berkeley CAThompson D J 1988 Memphis under the Ptolemies Princeton NJThompson R J E 1996ndash7 ldquoDialects in Mycenaean and Mycenaean among the Dialectsrdquo

Minos 31ndash2 313ndash33Thompson R J E 2000 ldquoPrepositional Usage in Arcado-Cypriot and Mycenaean A Bronze

Age Isoglossrdquo Minos 35 395ndash430Thompson R J E 2002ndash3a ldquoWhat the Butler Saw Some Thoughts on the Mycenaean

o- ~ jo- Particlerdquo Minos 37ndash8 317ndash36Thompson R J E 2002ndash3b ldquoSpecial vs Normal Mycenaean Revisitedrdquo Minos 37ndash8 337ndash70Thompson R J E 2006 ldquoLong Mid Vowels in Attic-Ionic and Cretanrdquo PCPS 52 81ndash101Thorne B and N Henley eds 1975 Language and Sex Difference and Dominance Rowley

MAThreatte L 1980 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions vol I Phonology Berlin and New YorkThreatte L 1996 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions Vol II Morphology Berlin and New

YorkThumb A 1901 Die griechische Sprache im Zeitalter des Hellenismus StrasburgThumb A 1909 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte HeidelbergThumb A and E Kieckers 1932 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte i HeidelbergThumb A and A Scherer 1959 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte ii Heidelberg

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6319781405153263_5_Biblioindd 631 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

632 Bibliography

Tichy E 1981 ldquoHom ἀνδροτῆτα und die Vorgeschichte des daktylischen Hexametersrdquo Glotta 59 28ndash67

Timpanaro S 2005 The Genesis of Lachmannrsquos Method Trans G W Most ChicagoTischler Joh 1977 Kleinasiatische Hydronymie Semantische und morphologische Analyse der

griechischen Gewaumlssernamen WiesbadenTonnet H 1988 Recherches sur Arrien Sa personnaliteacute et ses eacutecrits atticistes 2 vols

AmsterdamTonnet H 1993 Histoire du grec moderne ParisTorallas Tovar S 2003 ldquoLa situacioacuten linguumliacutestica de las comunidades monaacutesticas en el Egipto

de los siglos IV y Vrdquo CCO 1 233ndash45Torallas Tovar S 2004a ldquoLexical Interference in Greek in Byzantine and Early Islamic Egyptrdquo

In P Sijpesteijn and L Sundelin eds Papyrology and the History of Early Islamic Egypt Leiden 143ndash78

Torallas Tovar S 2004b ldquoThe Context of Loanwords in Egyptian Greekrdquo In P Baacutedenas et al eds Lenguas en contacto el testimonio escrito Madrid 57ndash67

Torallas Tovar S 2005 Identidad linguumliacutestica e identidad religiosa en el Egipto Grecorromano Barcelona

Torallas Tovar S 2007 ldquoEgyptian Loan Words in Septuaginta and the Papyrirdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 687ndash91

Tosi R 1998 ldquoAppunti sulla filologia di Eratostene di Cirenerdquo Eikasmos 9 327ndash46Toufexis N 2008 ldquoDiglossia and Register Variation in Medieval Greekrdquo BMGS 32 203ndash19Tovar A 1964 ldquoA Research Report on Vulgar Latin and its Local Variationsrdquo Kratylos 9

113ndash34Trapp E 1988 Studien zur byzantinischen Lexikographie ViennaTrapp E et al eds 1994ndash Lexicon zur byzantinischen Graumlzitaumlt besonders des 9ndash12 Jahrhunderts

(Byzantina Vindobonensia 20) ViennaTraugott E C and P Dasher 2000 Regularity in Semantic Change CambridgeTreadgold W T 1980 The Nature of the Bibliotheca of Photius Washington DCTreadgold W T ed 1984 Renaissances before the Renaissance Stanford CATrenkner S 1960 Le style καί dans le reacutecit attique oral AssenTrevett J 1992 Apollodorus Son of Pasion OxfordTriantaphyllidis M 1909 Lehnwoumlrter der mittelgriechischen Literatur MarburgTriantaphyllidis M 1941 Neoellhnikh grammatikh (th~ dhmotikh ~) Athens (2nd rev edn

Athens 1988)Trosborg A 1997 ldquoText Typology Register Genre and Text Typerdquo In A Trosborg ed Text

Typology and Translation Amsterdam and Philadelphia 3ndash23Trudgill P 2003 ldquoModern Greek Dialects A Preliminary Classificationrdquo JGL 4 45ndash63Truumlmpy C 1997 Untersuchungen zu den altgriechischen Monatsnamen und Monatsfolgen

HeidelbergTsetskhladze G R and F De Angelis eds 2004 The Archaeology of Greek Colonisation Essays

Dedicated to Sir John Boardman rev edn OxfordTurner E G 1980 Greek Papyri An Introduction OxfordTzamali E 1996 Syntax und Stil bei Sappho DettelbachUhlig G 1883 Dionysii Thracis ars grammatica (Grammatici Graeci 11) LeipzigUlf Chr ed 2003 Der neue Streit um Troia Eine Bilanz MunichUsher S 1960 ldquoSome Observations on Greek Historical Narrative from 400 to 1 BC A Study

in the Effect of Outlook and Environment on Stylerdquo AJPh 81 358ndash72Usher S 1982 ldquoThe Style of Dionysius of Halicarnassus in the lsquoAntiquitates Romanaersquordquo

ANRW II301 817ndash38

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6329781405153263_5_Biblioindd 632 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 633

Vahlen J 1914 Beitraumlge zu Aristotelesrsquo Poetik BerlinValakas K 2007 ldquoThe Use of Language in Greek Tragedyrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1010ndash20Valette-Cagnac E 2003 ldquoPlus grec que le grec des Atheacuteniens Quelques aspects du bilin-

guisme greacuteco-latinrdquo Metis ns 1 149ndash79van der Weiden M J H 1991 The Dithyrambs of Pindar Amsterdamvan Dieten J-L 1979 ldquoBemerkungen zur Sprache der sog vulgaumlrgriechischen

Niketasparaphraserdquo Byzantinische Forschungen 6 37ndash77Van Minnen P 1997 ldquoThe Performance and Readership of the Persai of Timotheusrdquo Arch

Pap 43 246ndash60van rsquot Dack E P van Dessel and W van Gucht eds 1983 Egypt and the Hellenistic World

LouvainVandenabeele F 1985 ldquoLa chronologie des documents en lineacuteaire Ardquo BCH 109 3ndash20Vandorpe K 2002a The Bilingual Family Archive of Dryton His Wife Apollonia and their

Daughter Senmouthis (Collectanea Hellenistica IV) BrusselsVandorpe K 2002b ldquoApollonia a Businesswoman in a Multicultural Society (Pathyris 2ndndash

1st centuries BC)rdquo In H Melaerts and L Mooren eds Le rocircle et le statut de la femme en Eacutegypte helleacutenistique romaine et byzantine (Studia Hellenistica 37) Louvain 325ndash36

Vassilaki S 2007 ldquoἙλληνισμόςrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1118ndash29Vassis I ed 2002 Leon Magistros Choirosphaktes Chiliostichos theologia BerlinVegetti M 1983 ldquoMetafora politica e imagine del corpo negli scritti ippocraticirdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 459ndash69Venini P 1952 ldquoLa distribuzione chronologica delle parole greche nellrsquoepistolario di

Ciceronerdquo Rend Ist Lomb 85 50ndash68Verdan S A Kenzelmann Pfyffer and Th Theurillat 2005 ldquoGraffiti drsquoeacutepoque geacuteomeacutetrique

provenant du sanctuaire drsquoApollon Daphneacutephoros agrave Ereacutetrierdquo ZPE 151 51ndash83 84ndash6Verdier C 1972 Les eacuteolismes non-eacutepiques de la langue de Pindare InnsbruckVergote J 1938 ldquoGrec bibliquerdquo In L Pirot ed Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire de la Bible vol

3 Paris 1319ndash69Vergote J 1984 ldquoBilinguisme et calques (translation loan words) en Eacutegypterdquo In Atti del XVII

Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia vol 3 Naples 1385ndash89Versteegh K 1987 ldquoLatinitas Hellenismos lsquoArabiyyarsquordquo In D J Taylor ed The History of

Linguistics in the Classical Period Amsterdam 251ndash74Versteegh K 2002 ldquoDead or Alive The Status of the Standard Languagerdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 52ndash74Vierros M 2003 ldquoEverything is Relative The Relative Clause Constructions of an Egyptian

Scribe Writing Greekrdquo In L Pietilauml-Castreacuten and M Vesterinen eds Grapta Poikila I (Papers and Monographs of the Finnish Institute at Athens 8) 13ndash23

Vierros M 2007 ldquoThe Language of Hermias an Egyptian Notary from Pathyris (c 100 BC)rdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 719ndash23

Villing A 2005 ldquoPersia and Greecerdquo In J Curtis and N Tallis eds Forgotten Empire The World of Ancient Persia Berkeley CA 236ndash49

Vine B 1998 Aeolic o[rpeton and Deverbative -etoacute- in Greek and Indo-European InnsbruckVisser E 1997 ldquoDie Formel als Resultat fruumlhepischer Versifikationstechnikrdquo In F Leacutetoublon

ed Hommage agrave Milman Parry Amsterdam 159ndash72Vitrac B 2007 ldquoLes formulas de la lsquopuissancersquo (δύναμις δύνασϑαι) dans les matheacutematiques

grecs et dans les dialogues de Platonrdquo In M Crubellier et al eds Dynamis Autour de la puissance chez Aristote Louvain-la-Neuve 73ndash148

Voelz J W 1984 ldquoThe Language of the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 893ndash977

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6339781405153263_5_Biblioindd 633 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

634 Bibliography

Vogt-Spira G 1991 ldquoVox und Littera Der Buchstabe zwischen Muumlndlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit in der grammatischen Traditionrdquo Poetica 23 295ndash327

Volk K 2002 ldquoΚλέος ἄφϑιτον Revisitedrdquo CP 97 61ndash8Volkmann R 1885 Die Rhetorik der Griechen und Roumlmer in systematischer Uumlbersicht 2nd edn

LeipzigVon Staden H 1996 ldquoBody and Machine Interactions between Medicine Mechanics and

Philosophy in Early Alexandriardquo In Alexandria and Alexandrianism Malibu 85ndash106Von Staden H 1997 ldquoGalen and the lsquoSecond Sophisticrsquordquo In R Sorabji ed Aristotle and

After London 33ndash54Von Staden H 1998 ldquoAndreacuteas de Caryste et Philon de Byzance meacutedecine et meacutecanique agrave

Alexandrierdquo In G Argoud and J-Y Guillaumin eds Sciences exactes et sciences appliqueacutees agrave Alexandrie (IIIe siegravecle av J-C ndashIe siegravecle ap J-C) Saint-Eacutetienne 147ndash72

Vyzantios S D 1835 Lexikon th~ kaq j hJma~ eJllhnikh ~ dialevktou hellip AthensWachter R 1999 ldquoEvidence for Phrase Structure Analysis in Some Archaic Greek Inscriptionsrdquo

In A C Cassio ed Katagrave Diagravelekton Atti del III Colloquio Internazionale di Dialettologia Greca NapolimdashFiaiano drsquoIschia September 1996 25ndash29 (AION Dipartimento di Studi del Mondo Classico e del Mediterraneo Antico Sezione Filologico-Letteraria 19) Naples 365ndash82

Wachter R 2000 ldquoGrammatik der homerischen Spracherdquo In Latacz et al 2000 61ndash108Wachter R 2001 Non-Attic Greek Vase Inscriptions OxfordWachter R 2002 ldquoGriechisch δόξα und ein fruumlhes Solonzitat eines Toumlpfers in Metapontrdquo In

M Fritz and S Zeilfelder eds Novalis Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann zum 80 Geburtstag (Grazer Vergleichende Arbeiten 17) Graz 497ndash511

Wachter R 2004 ldquoΒΑ-ΒΕ-ΒΗ-ΒΙ-ΒΟ-ΒΥ-ΒΩ Zur Geschichte des elementaren Schreibunterrichts bei den Griechen Etruskern und Veneternrdquo ZPE 146 61ndash74

Wachter R 2007 ldquoAttische Vaseninschriften Was ist von einer sinnvollen und realistischen Sammlung und Auswertung zu erwarten (AVI 1)rdquo In I Hajnal and B Stefan eds Die Altgriechischen Dialekte Wesen und Werden Akten des Kolloquiums Freie Universitaumlt Berlin September 19ndash22 2001 Innsbruck 479ndash98

Wackernagel J 1912 Uumlber einige antike Anredeformen GoumlttingenWackernagel J 1916 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Homer GoumlttingenWade-Gery H T 1952 The Poet of the Iliad CambridgeWahlgren S 1995 Sprachwandel im griechisch der fruumlhen roumlmischen Kaiserzeit GoumlteborgWahlgren S 2002 ldquoTowards a Grammar of Byzantine Greekrdquo SO 77 201ndash4Wahlstroumlm E 1970 Accentual Responsion in Greek Strophic Poetry (Commentationes

Humanarum Litterarum 47 1ndash23) HelsinkiWakker G C 1994 Conditions and Conditionals An Investigation of Ancient Greek

AmsterdamWallraff M ed 2007 Iulius Africanus Chronographiae The Extant Fragments Berlin and

New YorkWalser G 2001 The Greek of the Ancient Synagogue An Investigation on the Greek of the

Septuagint Pseudepigrapha and the New Testament LundWaltke B K and M OrsquoConnor 1990 An Introduction to Biblical Hebrew Syntax Winona

Lake INWard J S 2007 ldquoRoman Greek Latinisms in the Greek of Flavius Josephusrdquo CQ 57

632ndash47Ward R L 1944 ldquoAfterthoughts on g as ŋ in Latin and Greekrdquo Language 20 73ndash7Wasserstein A and D J Wasserstein 2006 The Legend of the Septuagint From Classical

Antiquity to Today Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6349781405153263_5_Biblioindd 634 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 635

Wathelet P 1966 ldquoLa coupe syllabique et les liquides voyelles dans la tradition formulaire de lrsquoeacutepopeacutee grecquerdquo In Y Lebrun ed Linguistic Research in Belgium Wetteren 101ndash73

Watkins C 1963a ldquoPreliminaries to a Historical and Comparative Syntax of the Old Irish Verbrdquo Celtica 6 1ndash49

Watkins C 1963b ldquoIndo-European Metrics and Archaic Irish Verserdquo Celtica 6 194ndash249Watkins C 1976a ldquoObservations on the lsquoNestorrsquos Cuprsquo Inscription rdquo HSCPh 80 25ndash40Watkins C 1976b ldquoSyntax and Metrics in the Dipylon Vase Inscriptionrdquo In A Morpurgo

Davies and W Meid eds Studies in Greek Italic and Indo-European Linguistics offered to Leonard R Palmer Innsbruck 431ndash41

Watkins C 1979 ldquoOld Irish saithe Welsh haid Etymology and Metaphorrdquo Eacutetudes Celtiques 16 191ndash4

Watkins C 1986 ldquoThe Language of the Trojansrdquo In Mellink ed 1986 45ndash62Watkins C 1987 ldquoLinguistic and Archaeological Light on some Homeric Formulasrdquo In

N Skomal and E Polomeacute eds Proto-Indo-European The Archeology of a Linguistic Problem Studies in Honor of Marija Gimbutas Washington DC 286ndash98

Watkins C 1994 Selected Writings 2 vols ed L Oliver InnsbruckWatkins C 1995 How to Kill a Dragon Aspects of Indo-European Poetics New YorkWatkins C 1998 ldquoHomer and Hittite Revisitedrdquo In P Knox and C Foss eds Style and

Tradition Studies in Honor of Wendell Clausen Stuttgart 201ndash11Watkins C 2001 ldquoAn Indo-European Linguistic Area and its Characteristics Ancient Anatolia

Areal Diffusion as a Challenge to the Comparative Methodrdquo In A Y Aikhenvald and R M W Dixon eds Areal Diffusion and Genetic Inheritance Oxford 44ndash63

Watkins C 2002 ldquoΕΠΕΩΝ ΘΕΣΙΣ Poetic Grammar Word Order and Metrical Structure in the Odes of Pindarrdquo In H Hettrich ed Indogermanische Syntax Fragen und Perspektiven Wiesbaden 319ndash37

Watkins C 2007 ldquoThe Golden Bowl Thoughts on the New Sappho and its Asianic Backgroundrdquo CA 262 305ndash25

Watzinger C 1905 Griechische Holzsarkophage aus der Zeit Alexanders des Groszligen LeipzigWeidemann H 1996 ldquoGrundzuumlge der aristotelischen Sprachtheorierdquo In P Schmitter ed

Sprachtheorien der abendlaumlndischen Antike (Geschichte der Sprachtheorie 2) Tuumlbingen 170ndash92

Weinreich U 1953 Languages in Contact Findings and Problems New York (Repr The Hague 1974)

Weis R 1992 ldquoZur Kenntnis des Griechischen im Rom der republikanischen Zeitrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 137ndash42

Weissenberger B 1895 Die Sprache Plutarchs von Chaeronea und die pseudoplutarchischen Schriften Straubing

Weissenberger M 1996 Literaturtheorie Bei Lukian Untersuchung Zum Dialog Lexiphanes Stuttgart and Leipzig

Wendel T 1929 Die Gespraumlchsanrede im griechischen Epos und Drama der Bluumltezeit Stuttgart

Wenskus O 1982 Ringkomposition anaphorish-rekapitulierende Verbindung und anknuumlp-fende Wiederholung im hippokratischen Corpus Frankfurt-on-Main

Wenskus O 1993 ldquoZitatzwang als Motiv fuumlr Codewechsel in der lateinischen Prosardquo Glotta 71 205ndash16

Wenskus O 1998 Emblematischer Codewechsel und Verwandtes in der lateinischen Prosa Zwischen Naumlhesprache und Distanzsprache Innsbruck

Wenskus O 2001 ldquoWie schreibt man einer Dame Zum Problem der Sprachwahl in der roumlmischen Epistolographierdquo WS 114 215ndash32

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6359781405153263_5_Biblioindd 635 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

636 Bibliography

Werner J 1983 ldquoNichtgriechische Sprachen im Bewuszligtsein der antiken Griechenrdquo In P Haumlndel et al eds Festschrift fuumlr Robert Muth (Innsbrucker Beitraumlge zur Kulturwiss-enschaft 22) Innsbruck 583ndash95

Werner J 1989 ldquoKenntnis und Bewertung fremder Sprachen bei den antiken Griechen I Griechen und lsquoBarbarenrsquo Zum Sprachbewuszligtsein und zum ethnischen Bewuszligtsein im fruumlhgriechischen Eposrdquo Philol 133 169ndash76

Werner J 1992 ldquoZur Fremdsprachenproblematik in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antikerdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 1ndash20

Werner J 1996 ldquoΠερὶ τῆς Ῥωμαϊκῆς διαλέκτου ὅτι ἐστὶν ἐκ τῆς Ἑλληνικῆςrdquo In E G Schmidt ed Griechenland und Rom Vergleichende Untersuchungen Tbilisi Erlangen and Jena 323ndash33

West M L 1973a ldquoGreek Poetry 2000ndash700 BCrdquo CQ ns 23 179ndash92West M L 1973b ldquoIndo-European Metrerdquo Glotta 51 161ndash87West M L 1974 Review of Nagy 1974 Phoenix 28 457ndash9West M L 1981 ldquoMelos Iambos Elegie und Epigrammrdquo In E Vogt ed Neues Handbuch

der Literaturwissenschaft Griechische Literatur Wiesbaden 73ndash142West M L 1982 Greek Metre OxfordWest M L 1988 ldquoThe Rise of the Greek Epicrdquo JHS 108 151ndash72West M L 1990 ldquoColloquialism and Naiumlve Style in Aeschylusrdquo In E Craik ed Owls to

Athens Essays on Classical Subjects for Sir Kenneth Dover Oxford 3ndash12West M L 1992 Ancient Greek Music OxfordWest M L 1997a The East Face of Helicon West Asiatic Elements in Greek Poetry and Myth

OxfordWest M L 1997b ldquoHomerrsquos Meterrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 218ndash37West M L 1998 ldquoPraefatiordquo In Homerus Ilias recensuit Martin L West Volumen prius

rhapsodiae IndashXII Stuttgart and LeipzigWest M L 2004 ldquoAn Indo-European Stylistic Feature in Homerrdquo In A Bierl A Schmitt

and A Willi eds Antike Literatur in neuer Deutung Munich 33ndash49West M L 2007 Indo-European Poetry and Myth OxfordWesterink L 1986 ldquoLeo the Philosopher Job and other poemsrdquo ICS 11 193ndash222Whitaker C W A 1996 Aristotlersquos De Interpretatione Contradiction and Dialectic OxfordWhitehead D 2000 Hypereides Translation Edition and Commentary OxfordWhitmarsh T 2005 The Second Sophistic OxfordWifstrand A 2005 Epochs and Styles Selected Writings on the New Testament Greek Language

and Greek Culture in the Post-Classical Era TuumlbingenWilamowitz-Moumlllendorff U 1900 ldquoAsianismus und Atticismusrdquo Hermes 35 1ndash52Wilcken U 1917 ldquoDie griechischen Denkmaumller vom Dromos des Serapeums von Memphisrdquo

Jahrbuch DAI 32 149ndash203Wilcox M 1984 ldquoSemitisms in the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 978ndash1029Willetts R F 1967 The Law Code of Gortyn BerlinWilli A 2003 The Languages of Aristophanes Aspects of Linguistic Variation in Classical Attic

Greek OxfordWilli A 2008 Sikelismos Sprache Kultur und Gesellschaft im griechischen Sizilien (8ndash5 Jh v

Chr) BaselWilli A ed 2002 The Language of Greek Comedy OxfordWilson N G 1972ndash3 Medieval Greek Bookhands Examples Selected from Greek Manuscripts in

Oxford Libraries 2 vols Cambridge MAWilson N G 1977 ldquoScholarly Hands of the Middle Byzantine Periodrdquo In La paleacuteographie

grecque et byzantine Paris 221ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6369781405153263_5_Biblioindd 636 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 637

Wilson N G 1983 ldquoA Mysterious Byzantine Scriptorium Ioannikios and his Colleaguesrdquo Scrittura e Civiltagrave 7 161ndash76

Wilson N G 1983 Scholars of Byzantium LondonWilson N G 1992 From Byzantium to Italy LondonWilson N G 1994 Photius The Bibliotheca LondonWilson N G 1996 Scholars of Byzantium rev edn LondonWipszycka E 1984 ldquoLe Degreacute drsquoalphabeacutetisation en Eacutegypte byzantinerdquo REAug 30 279ndash96Wismann H 1979 ldquoAtomos Ideardquo Neue Hefte fuumlr Philosophie 15ndash16 34ndash52Wisse J 1995 ldquoGreeks Romans and the Rise of Atticismrdquo In J G J Abbenes S R Slings

and I Sluiter eds Greek Literary Theory After Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 125ndash34

Witte K 1913 ldquoHomeros B) Spracherdquo In Realenzyklopaumldie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft vol 8 Stuttgart 2213ndash47

Witte K 1915 ldquoWortrhythmus bei Homerrdquo Rh Mus 70 481ndash523Witte K 1972 Zur homerischen Sprache DarmstadtWodtko D S B Irslinger and C Schneider 2008 Nomina im indogermanischen Lexikon

HeidelbergWoodard R D 1997a Greek Writing from Knossos to Homer A Linguistic Interpretation of the

Origin of the Greek Alphabet and the Continuity of Ancient Greek Literacy New York and Oxford

Woodard R D 1997b ldquoLinguistic Connections between Greeks and Non-Greeksrdquo In J E Coleman and C A Walz eds Greeks and Barbarians Essays on the Interactions between Greeks and Non-Greeks in Antiquity and the Consequences for Eurocentrism Bethesda MD 29ndash60

Woodard R D 2004a ldquoAttic Greekrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 614ndash49Woodard R D 2004b ldquoGreek Dialectsrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 650ndash72Woodard R D ed 2004 The Cambridge Encyclopedia of the Worldrsquos Ancient Languages

CambridgeWoodhead A G 1981 The Study of Greek Inscriptions 2nd edn CambridgeWorp K A and A Rijksbaron 1997 The Kellis Isocrates Codex (P Kell III Gr 95) (Dakhleh

Oasis Project Monograph No 5) OxfordWyatt W F 1992 ldquoHomeric Hiatusrdquo Glotta 70 20ndash30Yaguello M 1978 Les Mots et les femmes Essai drsquoapproche socio-linguistique de la condition

feacuteminine ParisYoutie H C 1950 ldquoGreek Ostraka from Egyptrdquo TAPA 81 99ndash116 (= Scriptiunculae I

213ndash30)Youtie H C 1973a ldquoThe Papyrologist Artificer of Factrdquo In Scriptiunculae vol I Amsterdam

9ndash23Youtie H C 1973b ldquolsquoBradeos graphonrsquo Between Literacy and Illiteracy In Scriptiunculae

vol II 629ndash51 AmsterdamYoutie H C 1974 The Textual Criticism of Documentary Papyri Prolegomena (BICS Suppl

No 33) 2nd edn LondonYoutie H C 1975 ldquoΥΠΟΓΡΑΦΕΥΣ The Social Impact of Illiteracy in Graeco-Roman

Egyptrdquo ZPE 17 201ndash21Yunis H 2001 Demosthenes On the Crown Edition and Commentary CambridgeYunis H ed 2003 Written Texts and the Rise of Literate Culture in Ancient Greece

CambridgeZgusta L 1964a Kleinasiatische Personennamen PragueZgusta L 1964b Anatolische Personennamensippen Prague

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6379781405153263_5_Biblioindd 637 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

638 Bibliography

Zgusta L 1980 ldquoDie Rolle des Griechischen im Roumlmischen Kaiserreichrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne 121ndash45

Zgusta L 1984 Kleinasiatische Ortsnamen HeidelbergZilliacus H 1935 Zum Kampf der Weltsprachen im ostroumlmischen Reich Helsinki Repr

1965 AmsterdamZilliacus H 1949 Untersuchungen zu den abstrakten Anredeformen und Houmlflichkeitstiteln im

Griechischen HelsinkiZilliacus H 1953 Selbstgefuumlhl und Servilitaumlt Studien zum unregelmaumlssigen Numerusgebrauch

im Griechischen HelsinkiZimmermann B 1987 Untersuchungen zur Form und dramatischen Technik der Aristophanischen

Komoumldien vol 3 Frankfurt-on-MainZirin R A 1980 ldquoAristotlersquos Biology of Languagerdquo TAPA 110 325ndash47Zurbach J 2006 ldquoLrsquoIonie agrave lrsquoeacutepoque myceacutenienne Essai de bilan historiquerdquo REA 108

271ndash97

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6389781405153263_5_Biblioindd 638 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

614 Bibliography

Kuhn A 1853a ldquoUeber das alte S und einige damit verbundene lautentwickelungen Vierter artikel Die verbindung des σ mit liquiden buchstabenrdquo ZVS 2 260ndash75

Kuhn A 1853b ldquoUeber die durch nasale erweiterten verbalstaumlmmerdquo ZVS 2 455ndash71Kurzovaacute H 1968 Zur syntaktischen Struktur des Griechischen Infinitiv und Nebensatz

AmsterdamLa Roche J 1869 Homerische Untersuchungen LeipzigLa Roche J 1895 ldquoMetrische Excurse zu Homerrdquo WS 17 165ndash79Laiou A and C Morrisson 2007 The Byzantine Economy CambridgeLakoff G 1987 Women Fire and Dangerous Things What Categories Reveal about the Mind

ChicagoLakoff R 1973 ldquoLanguage and Womanrsquos Placerdquo Language in Society 2 45ndash80Lakoff R 1975 Language and Womanrsquos Place New YorkLakoff R 2004 Language and Womanrsquos Place Text and Commentaries ed M Bucholtz

New YorkLallot J 1997 Apollonius Dyscole De la construction ParisLallot J 1998 La grammaire de Denys le Thrace 2nd edn ParisLambert P Y 1994 La langue gauloise ParisLambert R D and B F Freed eds 1982 The Loss of Language Skills Rowley MALampe G W H 1969 A Patristic Greek Lexicon OxfordLang M L 1990 Ostraka (The Athenian Agora 25) Princeton NJLangholf V 1977 Syntaktische Untersuchungen zu Hippokrates-Texten WiesbadenLangslow D R 2000 Medical Latin in the Roman Empire OxfordLangslow D R 2002 ldquoApproaching Bilingualism in Corpus Languagesrdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 23ndash51Lanza D 1983 ldquoQuelques remarques sur le travail linguistique du meacutedicinrdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 181ndash5Lardinois A and L McClure eds 2001 Making Silence Speak Womenrsquos Voices in Greek

Literature and Society Princeton NJLaroche E 1966 Les noms des Hittites ParisLasserre F 1979 ldquoProse grecque classicisanterdquo In H Flashar ed Le classicisme agrave Rome aux

Iers siegravecles avant et apregraves J-C Geneva 135ndash63Latacz J 1998 ldquoZu Umfang und Art der Vergangenheitsbewahrung in der muumlndlichen

Uumlberlieferungsphase des griechischen Heldeneposrdquo In J von Ungern-Sternberg and H Reinau eds Vergangenheit in muumlndlicher Uumlberlieferung Stuttgart 153ndash83

Latacz J 2000 ldquoFormelhaftigkeit und Muumlndlichkeitrdquo In Latacz et al 2000 39ndash59Latacz J 2001 Troia und Homer Der Weg zur Loumlsung eines alten Raumltsels Munich and BerlinLatacz J 2003a Homer Der erste Dichter des Abendlands 4th edn Duumlsseldorf and ZuumlrichLatacz J 2003b Homers Ilias Gesamtkommentar Band II Zweiter Gesang ( Β) Faszikel 2

Kommentar MunichLatacz J 2004 Troy and Homer Towards a Solution of an Old Mystery OxfordLatacz J et al 2000 Homer Ilias Gesamtkommentar Prolegomena LeipzigLatte K 1915 ldquoZur Zeitbestimmung des Antiatticistardquo Hermes 50 373ndash94Laum B 1928 Das alexandrinische Akzentuationssystem unter Zugrundelegung der theo-

retischen Lehren der Grammatiker und mit Heranziehung der praktischen Verwendung in den Papyri Paderborn

Law V 2003 The History of Linguistics in Europe From Plato to 1600 CambridgeLayton B 2004 Coptic Grammar With Chrestomathy and Glossary Sahidic Dialect WiesbadenLazzarini M L 1977 ldquoLe formule delle dediche votive nella Grecia arcaicardquo Memorie della

Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei Classe di Scienze morali storiche e filologiche ser 8 19 47ndash354

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6149781405153263_5_Biblioindd 614 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 615

Lebeck A 1971 The Oresteia A Study in Language and Structure Washington DCLegrand E 1874 Nikolavou Sofianou tou Kerkuraivou Grammatikh th~ koinh ~ tw n

JEllhvnwn glwvssh~ ParisLeiwo M 1995 ldquoThe Mixed Languages in Roman Inscriptionsrdquo In Solin et al eds

1995 293ndash301Lejeune M 1971 Meacutemoires de philologie myceacutenienne deuxiegraveme seacuterie RomeLejeune M 1972a Meacutemoires de philologie myceacutenienne troisiegraveme seacuterie RomeLejeune M 1972b Phoneacutetique historique du myceacutenien et du grec ancien ParisLemerle P 1971 Le premier humanisme byzantin ParisLemon L T and M J Reis 1965 Russian Formalist Criticism Four Essays Lincoln NBLendari T and I Manolessou 2003 ldquoΗ εκφορά του έμμεσου αντικειμένου στα μεσαιωνικά

ελληνικά Γλωσσολογικά και εκδοτικά προβλήματαrdquo Studies in Greek Linguistics Proceedings of the 23nd Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 394ndash405

Lendle O 1967 ldquoCicerorsquos ὑπόμνημα τῆς ὑπατείαςrdquo Hermes 95 90ndash109Lennox J G 2001 Aristotlersquos Philosophy of Biology CambridgeLepre M Z 1979 Lrsquointeriezione vocativale nei poemi Omerici RomeLeumann M 1950 Homerische Woumlrter Basel Repr 1993 DarmstadtLevick B 1967 Roman Colonies in Southern Asia Minor OxfordLevick B 1995 ldquoThe Latin Inscriptions of Asia Minorrdquo In Solin et al eds 1995 393ndash402Levinson S C 1983 Pragmatics CambridgeLewis N 1993 ldquoThe Demise of the Demotic Document When and Whyrdquo JEg Arch 79

276ndash81Lewis N 1999 Life in Egypt under Roman Rule (Classics in Papyrology 1) OakvilleLewis N 2001 Greeks in Ptolemaic Egypt Case Studies in the Social History of the Hellenistic

World (Classics in Papyrology 2) OakvilleLexiko 1998 Lexikov th~ koinhv~ neoellhnikhv~ ThessalonikiLiakos A 2007 ldquolsquoFrom Greek into our Common Languagersquo Language and History in the

Making of Modern Greecerdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1287ndash95Liddell H G and G Scott 1847 A GreekndashEnglish Lexicon OxfordLiddell H G and G Scott 1891 A GreekndashEnglish Lexicon abridged edn OxfordLightfoot J ed 1999 Parthenius of Nicaea OxfordLilja S 1968 On the Style of the Earliest Greek Prose (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum

413) HelsinkiLissarrague F 1987 Un flot drsquoimages une estheacutetique du banquet grec ParisLloyd G E R 1979 Magic Reason and Experience Studies in the Origin and Development of

Greek Science CambridgeLloyd G E R 1983 Science Folklore and Ideology Studies in the Life Sciences in Ancient

Greece CambridgeLloyd G E R 2003 In the Grip of Disease Studies in the Greek Imagination OxfordLloyd M 1992 The Agon in Euripides OxfordLloyd-Jones H and N G Wilson 1990 Sophoclea OxfordLong A A 1968 Language and Thought in Sophocles LondonLong A A and D N Sedley 1987 The Hellenistic Philosophers CambridgeLoacutepez Eire A 1991 Atico koineacute y aticismo MurciaLoacutepez Eire A 1996 La lengua coloquial de la Comedia aristofaacutenica MurciaLoacutepez Feacuterez J A 2000 ldquoAlgunos datos sobre el leacutexico de los tratados hipocraacuteticosrdquo In J A

Loacutepez Feacuterez ed La lengua cientiacutefica griega oriacutegenes desarrollo e influencia en las lenguas modernas europeas 1 Madrid 39ndash51

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6159781405153263_5_Biblioindd 615 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

616 Bibliography

Loprieno A 1995 Ancient Egyptian A Linguistic Introduction CambridgeLoprieno A 2004 ldquoAncient Egyptian and Copticrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 160ndash217Lowry M 1979 The World of Aldus Manutius OxfordLucy J 1992 Language Diversity and Thought A Reformulation of the Linguistic Diversity

Hypothesis CambridgeLuumlddekens E 1980 ldquoAumlgyptenrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im

Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne and Bonn 241ndash65Luumldtke H 1969 ldquoDie Alphabetschrift und das Problem der Lautsegmentierungrdquo Phonetica

20 147ndash76Ludwich A 1885 Aristarchs Homerische Textkritik nach den Fragmenten des Didymos darg-

estellt und beurteilt Zweiter Theil LeipzigLupas L 1972 Phonologie du grec attique The Hague and ParisLuria S 1957 ldquoUumlber di Nominaldeklination in den mykenischen Inschriftenrdquo PP 12

321ndash32Luzzatto J M 2002ndash3 ldquoGrammata e syrmata Scrittura greca e produzione libraria tra VII e

IX secolordquo Analecta Papyrologica 14ndash15 1ndash85Maas P 1912 ldquoMetrische Akklamationen der Byzantinerrdquo BZ 21 28ndash51Mackridge P 1985 The Modern Greek Language OxfordMackridge P 1996 ldquoThe Medieval Greek Infinitive in the Light of Dialectal Evidencerdquo In

Konstantinides K et al eds FILELLHN Studies in Honour of R Browning Venice 191ndash204

Mackridge P 2000 ldquoThe Position of the Weak Object Pronoun in Medieval and Modern Greekrdquo Yazyk i rechevaya deyatelrsquonostrsquo 3 133ndash51

Mackridge P 2009 Language and National Identity in Greece 1766ndash1976 OxfordMacleod C W 1983 Collected Essays OxfordMadden T F 1992 ldquoThe Fires of the Fourth Crusade in Constantinople 1203ndash1204

A Damage Assessmentrdquo BZ 84ndash5 72ndash93Maehler H 1983 ldquoDie griechische Schule im ptolemaumlischen Aumlgyptenrdquo In Van rsquot Dack et al

eds 1983 191ndash203Maehler H 2004 Bacchylides A Selection CambridgeMagdalino P 1993 The Empire of Manuel I Komnenos CambridgeMagdalino P 2006 LrsquoOrthodoxie des astrologues ParisMagnelli E 1996 ldquoStudi recenti sullrsquoorigine dellrsquoesametro Un profilo criticordquo In M Fantuzzi

and R Pretagostini eds Struttura e storia dellrsquoesametro greco vol II Rome 111ndash37Magnien V 1922 ldquoEmploi des deacutemonstratifs chez Homegravererdquo BSLP 23 156ndash83Malinowski B 1923 ldquoThe Problem of Meaning in Primitive Languagesrdquo In C K Ogden and

I A Richards The Meaning of Meaning A Study of the Influence of Language upon Thought and of the Science of Symbolism London and New York 451ndash510 (10th edn London 1949 296ndash36)

Mallory J P 1989 In Search of the Indo-Europeans Language Archaeology and Myth London

Mallory J P 1991 ldquoKurgan and Indo-European Fauna III Birdsrdquo JIES 19 223ndash34Mallory J P and D Q Adams eds 1997 Encyclopedia of Indo-European Culture LondonMallory J P and D Q Adams eds 2006 The Oxford Introduction to Proto-Indo-European

and the Proto-Indo-European World OxfordMaloney E C 1981 Semitic Interference in Marcan Syntax Chico CAMandilaras B 1973 The Verb in the Greek Non-Literary Papyri AthensMango C 1971 ldquoThe Availability of Books in the Byzantine Empire AD 750ndash850rdquo In

Byzantine Books and Bookmen Washington DC 29ndash45

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6169781405153263_5_Biblioindd 616 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 617

Mango C 1977a ldquoThe Liquidation of Iconoclasm and the Patriarch Photiosrdquo In Bryer and Herrin eds 1977 133ndash40

Mango C 1977b ldquoLrsquoorigine de la minusculerdquo In La paleacuteographie grecque et byzantine Paris 175ndash80

Mango C 1991 ldquoGreek Culture in Palestine after the Arab Conquestrdquo In Cavallo et al eds 1991 149ndash60

Mangoni C 1993 Filodemo Il quinto libro della Poetica (PHerc 1425 e 1538) NaplesManolessou I 2005 ldquoFrom Participles to Gerundsrdquo In M Stavrou and A Terzi eds

Advances in Greek Generative Syntax Amsterdam 241ndash83Manolessou I 2008 ldquoOn Historical Linguistics Linguistic Variation and Medieval Greekrdquo

BMGS 32 63ndash79Manolessou I and N Toufexis Forthcoming ldquoPhonetic Change in Medieval Greek Focus

on Liquid Interchangerdquo Proceedings of the 8th International Conference on Greek Linguistics Ioannina August 30ndashSeptember 2 2007

Mansfeld J 1986 ldquoDiogenes Laertius on Stoic Philosophyrdquo Elenchos 7 295ndash382Mansour K 2007 ldquoSeacutequences dactyliques dans la prose drsquoHeacuterodote Hexamegravetres homeacuteris-

mes formulesrdquo In Blanc and Dupraz eds 2007 151ndash62Markopoulos A 2004 ldquoNew Evidence of the Date of Photiosrsquo Bibliothecardquo In History and

Literature of Byzantium in the 9thndash10th Centuries AldershotMarkopoulos A 2006 ldquoDe la Structure de lrsquoeacutecole byzantine Le maicirctre les livres et le proces-

sus eacuteducatifrdquo In B Mondrain ed Lire et eacutecrire agrave Byzance Paris 85ndash96Markopoulos A ed 2000 Anonymi professoris epistulae Berlin and New YorkMarkopoulos Th 2007 ldquoΓραμματικοποίηση και γλωσσική ποικιλία ο μέλλοντας στην εποχή της

Κρητικής laquoΑναγέννησηςraquo (16οςndash17ος αι)rdquo Studies in Greek Linguistics 27 Proceedings of the Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 251ndash63

Markopoulos Th 2008 The Future in Greek From Ancient to Medieval OxfordMarrou H-I 1965 Histoire de lrsquoeacuteducation dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute 6th edn ParisMasson Eacute 1967 Recherches sur les plus anciens emprunts seacutemitiques en grec ParisMasson O 1983 Les inscriptions chypriotes syllabiques ParisMastronarde D J 2002 Euripides Medea CambridgeMatasovic R 1996 A Theory of Textual Reconstruction in Indo-European Linguistics Frankfurt-

on-MainMathiesen T J 1999 Apollorsquos Lyre Greek Music and Music Theory in Antiquity and the Middle

Ages Lincoln NBMatthaios S 1999 Untersuchungen zur Grammatik Aristarchs Texte und Interpretation zur

Wortartenlehre GoumlttingenMatthaios S 2002 ldquoNeue Perspektiven fuumlr die Historiographie der antiken Grammatik Das

Wortartensystem der Alexandrinerrdquo In Swiggers and Wouters eds 2002 161ndash220Mayser E 1906ndash Grammatik der griechischen Papyri der Ptolemaumlerzeit LeipzigMcCabe D F 1981 The Prose-Rhythm of Demosthenes New YorkMcCarter P K 1975 The Antiquity of the Greek Alphabet and the Early Phoenician Scripts

Missoula MTMcCarter P K 2004 ldquoHebrewrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 317ndash64McClure L 1999 Spoken like a Woman Speech and Gender in Athenian Drama Princeton

NJMcCormick M 1985 ldquoThe Birth of the Codex and Apostolic Lifestylerdquo Scriptorium 39

150ndash8McCoskey D E 2002 ldquoRace before lsquoWhitenessrsquo Studying Identity in Ptolemaic Egyptrdquo

Critical Sociology 28 13ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6179781405153263_5_Biblioindd 617 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

618 Bibliography

McCoskey D E 2004 ldquoOn Black Athena Hippocratic Medicine and Roman Imperial Edicts Egyptians and the Problem of Race in Classical Antiquityrdquo In R D Coates ed Race and Ethnicity Across Time Space and Discipline Leiden 297ndash330

McLean B H 2002 An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy of the Hellenistic and Roman Periods from Alexander the Great down to the Reign of Constantine (323 BCndashAD 337) Ann Arbor MI

McLynn N 2009 ldquoThe Manna From Uncle Basil of Caesarearsquos Address to Young Menrdquo In R Flower C Kelly and M Williams eds Unclassical Traditions Cambridge 54ndash72

Meid W 1978 Dichter und Dichtkunst in indogermanischer Zeit InnsbruckMeier-Bruumlgger M 1986 ldquoHomerisch μευ oder μοιrdquo In A Etter ed o-o-pe-ro-si Festschrift

fuumlr Ernst Risch zum 75 Geburtstag Berlin and New York 346ndash54Meier-Bruumlgger M 1992 Griechische Sprachwissenschaft BerlinMeier-Bruumlgger M 2003a ldquoDie homerische Kunstspracherdquo In Ulf ed 2003 232ndash44Meier-Bruumlgger M 2003b Indo-European Linguistics Berlin and New YorkMeillet A 1923 Les Origines indo-europeacuteennes des megravetres grecs ParisMeillet A 1975 Aperccedilu drsquoune histoire de la langue grecque Avec bibliographie mise agrave jour

et compleacuteteacutee par O Masson 8th edn ParisMeillet A 1977 Esquisse drsquoune histoire de la langue latine Avec bibliographie mise agrave jour

et compleacuteteacutee par J Perrot ParisMeissner T 2007 ldquoNotes on Mycenaean Spellingrdquo PCPS (CCJ) 53 96ndash111Meister K 1921 Die homerische Kunstsprache LeipzigMeister R 1882ndash9 Die griechischen Dialekte auf Grundlage von Ahrensrsquo Werk ldquoDe graecae

linguae dialectisrdquo 1 Band Asiatisch-aumlolisch Booumltisch Thessalisch (1882) 2 Band Eleisch Arkadisch Kyprisch (1889) Goumlttingen

Melchert H C ed 2003 The Luwians Leiden and Boston MAMelena J L 1983 ldquoFurther Thoughts on Mycenaean o-pardquo In A Heubeck and G Neumann

eds Res Mycenaeae Goumlttingen 258ndash86Melena J L and J-P Olivier 1991 TITHETMY The Tablets and Nodules in Linear B from

Tiryns Thebes and Mycenae Suppl Minos 12 SalamancaMellink M J ed 1986 Troy and the Trojan War A Symposium Held at Bryn Mawr College

October 1984 Bryn Mawr PAMette H J 1952 Parateresis Untersuchungen zur Sprachtheorie des Krates von Pergamon

SaaleMeyer G 1923 Die stilistische Verwendung der Nominalkomposition im Griechischen LeipzigMeyer H 1933 Hymnische Stilelemente in der fruumlhgriechischen Dichtung WuumlrzburgMickey K 1981 ldquoDialect Consciousness and Literary Language An Example from Ancient

Greekrdquo TPS 35ndash65Miklosich F 1870 ldquoDie slavischen Elemente im Neugriechischenrdquo Sitzungsberichte der ph-

hist Klasse der kaiserl Akad der Wissenschaften 63 529ndash66Millar F G B 1995 ldquoLatin in the Epigraphy of the Roman Near Eastrdquo In Solin et al

eds 1995 403ndash19Minon S 2007 Les Inscriptions eacuteleacuteennes dialectales (VIendashIIe siegravecle avant J-C) 3 vols GenevaMirambel A 1961 ldquoParticipe et geacuterondif en grec meacutedieacuteval et modernerdquo BSLP 56 46ndash79Mitteis L and U Wilcken 1912 Grundzuumlge und Chrestomathie der Papyruskunde I Bd

Historischer Teil II Haumllfte Chrestomathie Leipzig and BerlinMoatti C 1997 La Raison de Rome Naissance de lrsquoesprit critique agrave la fin de la Reacutepublique

ParisMoffatt A 1977 ldquoSchooling in the Iconoclast Centuriesrdquo In Bryer and Herrin eds 1977

85ndash92

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6189781405153263_5_Biblioindd 618 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 619

Monro D B and T W Allen eds 1920 Homeri Opera IndashII 3rd edn OxfordMontevecchi O 1957 ldquoDal paganesimo al Cristianesimo aspetti dellrsquoevoluzione della lingua

greca nei papiri dellrsquoEgittordquo Aegyptus 37 41ndash59 Also in Montevecchi 1999 69ndash95Montevecchi O 1964 ldquoContinuitagrave ed evoluzione della lingua greca nella Settanta e nei

papirirdquo Actes du Xe congregraves International de Papyrologues Varsovie 39ndash49 Also in Montevecchi 1999 121ndash33

Montevecchi O 1996 ldquoLa lingua dei papiri e quella della versione dei LXX Due realtagrave che se illuminano a vicendardquo Annali di Scienze Religiose 1 71ndash80

Montevecchi O 1999 Bibbia e papiri Luce dai papiri sulla Bibbia greca a cura di A Passoni DellrsquoAcqua Barcelona

Montevecchi O 2001 ldquoIoni nati in Egitto La parabola della grecitagrave nella valle del Nilordquo Atti del XXII Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia Firenze 1998 983ndash94 Florence

Moorhouse A C 1959 Studies in the Greek Negatives CardiffMoorhouse A C 1982 The Syntax of Sophocles LeidenMoravcsik G 1943 Byzantinoturcica 2 Sprachreste der Tuumlrkvoumllker in den Byzantinischen

Quellen BudapestMoreau Ph 1995 ldquoParoles des hommes paroles des femmesrdquo In F Dupont ed Paroles

romaines Nancy 53ndash63Moretti L 1967ndash76 Iscrizioni storiche ellenistiche (Biblioteca di studi superiori 53 and 62)

FlorenceMorgan G 1983 ldquoButz Triads Towards a Grammar of Folk Poetryrdquo Folklore 94 44ndash56Morpurgo Davies A 1960 ldquoIl genitivo miceneo e el sincretismo dei casirdquo RANL 15

33ndash61Morpurgo Davies A 1966 ldquoAn Instrumental-Ablative in Mycenaeanrdquo In Palmer and

Chadwick eds 1966 191ndash202Morpurgo Davies A 1985 ldquoMycenaean and Greek Languagerdquo In A Morpurgo Davies and

Y Duhoux eds Linear B a 1984 Survey Louvain-la-Neuve 75ndash125Morpurgo Davies A 1986 ldquoThe Linguistic Evidence Is there Anyrdquo In G Cadogan ed The

End of the Early Bronze Age in the Aegean Leiden 93ndash123Morpurgo Davies A 1987a ldquoMycenaean and Greek Syllabificationrdquo In P Ilievski and

L Crepajac eds Tractata Mycenaea Skopje 91ndash103Morpurgo Davies A 1987b ldquoThe Greek Notion of Dialectrdquo Verbum 10 7ndash28 Repr

T Harrison ed Greeks and Barbarians London 2002 153ndash71Morpurgo Davies A 1987c ldquoFolk-Linguistics and the Greek Wordrdquo In G Cardona and

NH Zide eds Festschrift for Henry Hoenigswald Tuumlbingen 263ndash80Morpurgo Davies A 2003 ldquoGreek Languagerdquo OCD3 653ndash6Morris I and B Powell eds 1997 A New Companion to Homer LeidenMorris S 1997 ldquoHomer and the Near Eastrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 599ndash623Morwood J and J Taylor 2002 Pocket Oxford Classical Greek Dictionary OxfordMoser A 1988 ldquoThe History of the Perfect Periphrases in Greekrdquo PhD dissertation University

of CambridgeMosley D J 1971 ldquoGreeks Barbarians Language and Contactrdquo Ancient Society 2 1ndash6Mountford J F and R P Winnington-Ingram 1970 ldquoMusicrdquo In OCD 2 705ndash13Mourgues J-L 1995 ldquoEacutecrire en deux langues bilinguisme et pratique de chancellerie sous

le Haut-Empirerdquo DHA 21 105ndash29Moussy C 1969 Recherches sur trepho ParisMoysiadis Th 2005 Etumologiva Eisagwghv sth mesaiwnikhv kai neoellhnikhv etumologiva

AthensMugler Ch 1958 Dictionnaire historique de la terminologie geacuteomeacutetrique des Grecs Paris

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6199781405153263_5_Biblioindd 619 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

620 Bibliography

Muumlller C W K Sier and J Werner eds 1992 Zum Umgang mit fremden Sprachen in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antike (Palingenesia 36) Stuttgart

Mullett M 1984 ldquoAristocracy and Patronage in the Literary Circles of Comnenian Constantinoplerdquo In M Angold ed The Byzantine Aristocracy IXndashXIII Centuries Oxford 173ndash201

Mumm P-A 2004 ldquoZur Funktion des homerischen Augmentsrdquo In Analecta Homini Universali Dicata Festschrift fuumlr Oswald Panagl zum 65 Geburtstag 1148ndash58 Stuttgart

Munson R V 2005 Black Doves Speak Herodotus and the Languages of Barbarians Washington DC and Cambridge MA

Murray A T 1999 Homer Iliad Books 1ndash12 rev W F Wyatt Cambridge MAMurray O 1993 Early Greece 2nd edn Cambridge MAMyres J L 1933 ldquoThe Amathus Bowl A Long-Lost Masterpiece of Oriental Engravingrdquo

JHS 53 25ndash39Nabrings K 1981 Sprachliche Varietaumlten TuumlbingenNagy G 1963 ldquoGreek-like Elements in Linear Ardquo GRBS 4 181ndash211Nagy G 1968 ldquoOn Dialectal Anomalies in the Pylian Textsrdquo Atti e memorie del 1o Congresso

Internazionale di Micenologia (Roma 27 IXndash3 X 1967) 663ndash79 RomeNagy G 1970 Greek Dialects and the Transformation of an Indo-European Process Cambridge

MANagy G 1972 Introduction Parts I and II and Conclusions In F W Householder and

G Nagy Greek A Survey of Recent Work (Janua Linguarum Series Practica 211) The Hague 15ndash72

Nagy G 1974 Comparative Studies in Greek and Indic Meter (Harvard Studies in Comparative Literature 33) Cambridge MA

Nagy G 1979 The Best of the Achaeans Concepts of the Hero in Archaic Greek Poetry Baltimore MD

Nagy G 1990a Pindarrsquos Homer The Lyric Possession of an Epic Past Baltimore MDNagy G 1990b Greek Mythology and Poetics Ithaca NYNagy G 1996 Poetry as Performance Homer and Beyond CambridgeNagy G 1998 ldquoIs There an Etymology for the Dactylic Hexameterrdquo In J Jasanoff H C

Melchert and L Oliver eds Miacuter Curad Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins Innsbruck 495ndash508 Rewritten as ch 8 in Nagy 2004

Nagy G 1999 ldquoEpic as Genrerdquo In M Beissinger J Tylus and S Wofford eds Epic Traditions in the Contemporary World The Poetics of Community Berkeley and Los Angeles CA 21ndash32

Nagy G 2000 ldquoReading Greek Poetry Aloud Evidence from the Bacchylides Papyrirdquo QUCC 64 7ndash28

Nagy G 2002 Platorsquos Rhapsody and Homerrsquos Music The Poetics of the Panathenaic Festival in Classical Athens Washington DC

Nagy G 2004 Homerrsquos Text and Language Urbana and Chicago ILNagy G 2009 ldquoTraces of an Ancient System of Reading Homeric Verse in the Venetus Ardquo In

Dueacute 2009 133ndash57Naveh J 1973 ldquoSome Semitic Epigraphical Considerations on the Antiquity of the Greek

Alphabetrdquo AJA 77 1ndash8Naveh J 1987 Early History of the Alphabet 2nd edn JerusalemNaveh J 1991 ldquoSemitic Epigraphy and the Antiquity of the Greek Alphabetrdquo Kadmos 30

143ndash52Negbi O 1992 ldquoEarly Phoenician Presence in the Mediterranean Islands A Reappraisalrdquo

AJA 96 599ndash615Nehrbass R 1935 Sprache und Stil der Iamata von Epidauros Leipzig

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6209781405153263_5_Biblioindd 620 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 621

Neacutemeth A forthcoming ldquoImperial Systematisation of the Roman Past The Historical Excerpts Commissioned by Emperor Constantine VII (944ndash59)rdquo In Encyclopaedism before the Enlightenment Proceedings of the Conference St Andrews June 13ndash15 2007 Cambridge

Nesselrath H-G 1997 Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and LeipzigNettl B 1965 Folk and Traditional Music of the Western Continents Englewood Cliffs

NJNetz R 1999 The Shaping of Deduction in Greek Mathematics A Study in Cognitive History

CambridgeNetz R 2007 The Archimedes Codex LondonNeumann G 1961 Untersuchungen zum Weiterleben hethitischen und luwischen Sprachgutes in

hellenistischer und roumlmischer Zeit WiesbadenNeumann G 1988 Phrygisch und Griechisch ViennaNewton B 1972 The Generative Interpretation of Dialect A Study of Modern Greek Phonology

CambridgeNicolas C 2005 Sic enim appello Essai sur lrsquoautonymie terminologique greacuteco-latine chez

Ciceacuteron Louvain and ParisNiehoff-Panagiotidis J 1994 Koine und Diglossie WiesbadenNiemeier W-D 2001 ldquoArchaic Greeks in the Orient Textual and Archaeological Evidencerdquo

BASOR 322 11ndash32Nikiforidou K 1996 ldquoModern Greek ας A Case Study in Grammaticalization and Grammatical

Polysemyrdquo Studies in Language 203 599ndash632Norden E 1923 Agnostos Theos Untersuchungen zur Formengeschichte religioumlser Rede rev

edn LeipzigNorden E 1971 Die antike Kunstprosa vom VI Jahrhundert v Chr bis in die Zeit der

Renaissance 2 vols Darmstadt Repr of 2nd edn 1909 and 3rd edn 1915 LeipzigNoumlthiger M 1971 Die Sprache des Stesichorus und des Ibycus ZuumlrichNowottny W 1962 The Language Poets Use LondonNussbaum A J 1998 Two Studies in Greek and Homeric Linguistics GoumlttingenNutton V 1992 ldquoHealers in the Medical Market Place Towards a Social History of Graeco-

Roman Medicinerdquo In A Wear ed Medicine in Society Historical Essays Cambridge and New York 15ndash58

OrsquoNeill E G 1942 ldquoThe Localization of Metrical Word-Types in the Greek Hexameterrdquo YCS 8 105ndash78

Oettinger N 1989ndash90 ldquoDie lsquodunkle Erdersquo im Hethitischen und Griechischenrdquo Die Welt des Orients 20ndash1 83ndash98

Oliver J H 1989 Greek Constitutions of Early Roman Emperors from Inscriptions and Papyri London and New York

Olivier J-M 1989 Reacutepertoire des bibliothegraveques et des catalogues de manuscrits grecs de Marcel Richard Turnhout

Olivier J-P 1979 ldquoLrsquoorigine de lrsquoeacutecriture lineacuteaire Brdquo SMEA 20 43ndash52Olivier J-P 1989 ldquoThe Possible Methods in Deciphering the Pictographic Cretan Scriptrdquo In

Y Duhoux T G Palaima and J Bennet eds Problems in Decipherment Louvain-la-Neuve 39ndash58

Olivier J-P and L Godart 1996 Corpus hieroglyphicarum inscriptionum Cretae ParisOreacuteal E 1999 ldquoContact Linguistique Le cas du rapport entre le grec et le copterdquo Lalies 19

289ndash306Paboacuten J-M 1939 ldquoEl griego lengua de la intimidad entre los Romanosrdquo Emerita 7

126ndash31

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6219781405153263_5_Biblioindd 621 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

622 Bibliography

Palaima T G 1987 ldquoComments on Mycenaean Literacyrdquo In J T Killen J L Melena and J-P Olivier eds Studies in Mycenaean and Classical Greek Presented to J Chadwick Salamanca 499ndash510

Palaima T G 1988a ldquoThe Development of the Mycenaean Writing Systemrdquo In J-P Olivier and T G Palaima eds Texts Tablets and Scribes Studies in Mycenaean Epigraphy and Economy offered to E L Bennett Suppl Minos 10 269ndash342

Palaima T G 1988b The Scribes of Pylos RomePalaima T G 2000ndash1 ldquoReview of V L Aravantinos L Godart and A Sacconi Thegravebes Fouilles

de la Cadmeacutee I Les tablettes en lineacuteaire B de la Odos Pelopidou Eacutedition et commentaire PisaRome 2001rdquo Minos 35ndash6 474ndash86

Palaima T G 2004 ldquoSacrificial Feasting in the Linear B Documentsrdquo Hesperia 73 217ndash46Palaima T G 2006 ldquo65 = FAR or ju and Other Interpretive Conundra in the New Thebes

Tabletsrdquo In S Deger-Jalkotzy and O Panagl eds Die neuen Linear B-Texte aus Theben Vienna

Palau A Cataldi 2001 ldquoUn nuovo codice della lsquocollezione filosoficarsquordquo Scriptorium 55 249ndash74

Palm J 1955 Uumlber Sprache und Stil des Diodoros von Sizilien Ein Beitrag zur Beleuchtung der hellenistischen Prosa Lund

Palmer F R 2001 Mood and Modality 2nd edn CambridgePalmer L R 1945 A Grammar of the Post-Ptolemaic Papyri LondonPalmer L R 1963 The Interpretation of Mycenaean Greek Texts OxfordPalmer L R 1980 The Greek Language LondonPalmer L R and J Chadwick eds 1966 Proceedings of the Cambridge Colloquium on

Mycenaean Studies CambridgePanayotou A 1992a Φωνητική και φωνολογία των ελληνικών επιγραφών της Μακεδονίας Ellhnikhv Dialektologiva 3 5ndash32

Panayotou A 1992b ldquoΕξέλιξη του ονόματος και του ρήματος της Ελληνικής κατά την ελληνιστική ρωμαική και πρώιμη βυζαντινή περίοδο Τα επιγραφικά δεδομένα της Μακεδονίαςrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics Proceedings of the 12th Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 13ndash32

Pandolfini M and A Prosdocimi 1990 Alfabetari e insegnamento della scrittura in Etruria e nellrsquoItalia antica Florence

Pantelidis N 2001 ldquoΠελοποννησιακός ιδιωματικός λόγος και κοινή νεοελληνικήrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics May 12ndash14 2000 Thessaloniki 550ndash61

Pantelidis N 2007 ldquoΚοινή δημοτική παρατηρήσεις στη διαδικασία διαμόρφωσής τηςrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics May 6ndash7 2006 Thessaloniki 337ndash47

Papadopoulos J K 1997 ldquoPhantom Euboiansrdquo JMA 10 191ndash219Pape W and G E Benseler 1863ndash70 Woumlrterbuch der griechischen Eigennamen 3rd edn

BraunschweigPappas P 2004 Variation and Morphosyntactic Change in Greek From Clitics to Affixes

BasingstokeParker L P E 1997 The Songs of Aristophanes OxfordParry M 1971 The Making of Homeric Verse The Collected Papers of Milman Parry ed

A Parry OxfordParsons P 2007 City of the Sharp-Nosed Fish Greek Lives in Roman Egypt LondonPassa E Forthcoming ldquoLa lingua dellrsquoelegia e dellrsquoepigramma su pietrardquo In A C Cassio ed

Le lingue letterarie greche FlorencePassoni dellrsquoAcqua A 1981 ldquoRicerche sulla versione dei LXX e i papiri I Pastophorionrdquo

Aegyptus 61 171ndash211

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6229781405153263_5_Biblioindd 622 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 623

Pavese C O 1972 Tradizioni e generi poetici della Grecia arcaica RomePavese C O and F Boschetti 2003 A Complete Formular Analysis of the Homeric Poems

Vol II Formular Edition Text and Apparatus Homeri Ilias AmsterdamPeek W 1955 Griechische Vers-Inschriften BerlinPeek W 1957 Verzeichnis der Gedicht-Anfaumlnge und vergleichende Uumlbersicht zu den Griechischen

Versinschriften I BerlinPeek W 1969 Inschriften aus dem Asklepieion von Epidauros BerlinPeek W 1972 Neue Inschriften aus Epidauros BerlinPelling C 2007 ldquoSophoclesrsquo Learning Curverdquo In C Collard P Finglass and N J Richardson

eds Hesperos Essays in Honour of Martin West Oxford 204ndash27Peremans W 1964 ldquoUumlber die Zweisprachigkeit im ptolemaumlischen Aumlgyptenrdquo In H Braunert

ed Studien zur Papyrologie und Antiken Wirtschaftsgeschichte F Oertel zum achtigsten Geburtstag gewidmet Bonn 49ndash60

Peremans W 1981 ldquoLes mariages mixtes dans lrsquoEacutegypte des Lagidesrdquo In E Bresciani ed Scritti in onore di Orsolina Montevecchi Bologna 273ndash81

Peremans W 1983a ldquoLe bilinguisme dans les relations greacuteco-eacutegyptiennes sous les Lagidesrdquo In Van rsquot Dack et al eds 1983 253ndash80

Peremans W 1983b ldquoLes hermeneis dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo In G Grimm H Heinen and E Winter eds Das roumlmisch-byzantinische Aumlgypten Mainz 11ndash17

Peacuterez Martiacuten I 1996 El patriarca Gregorio de Chipre (ca 1240ndash1290) y la transmisioacuten de los textos claacutesicos en Bizancio Madrid

Pernigotti S 1998 ldquoQualque osservazioni sugli ostraka di Medinet Madirdquo In M Capasso ed Da Ercolano allrsquoEgitto ricerche varie di papirologia (Papyrologica Lupiensia 7) Lecce 117ndash30

Pernot L 1981 Les discours siciliens drsquoAelius Aristide (Or 5-6) Eacutetude litteacuteraire et paleacuteo-graphique eacutedition et traduction New York

Pernot L 1993 La rheacutetorique de lrsquoeacuteloge dans le monde greacuteco-romain 2 vols ParisPerreault J Y 1993 ldquoLes emporia grecs du Levant mythe ou reacutealiteacuterdquo In A Bresson and

P Rouillard eds LrsquoEmporion Paris 59ndash83Perria L 1991 ldquoScrittura e ornamentazione nei codici della lsquocollezione filosoficarsquordquo Rivista di

Studi Bizantini e Neoellenici ns 28 45ndash111Peruzzi E 1973 Origini di Roma II BolognaPestman P W 1991 1952ndash1992 Veertig jaar Griekse Berichtigungslisten in Leiden (Uitgaven

vanwege de stiching ldquoHet Leids Papyrologisch Instituutrdquo 12) LeidenPestman P W 1994 The New Papyrological Primer 2nd edn LeidenPeters M 1980 Untersuchungen zur Vertretung der indogermanischen Laryngale im

Griechischen ViennaPeters M 1995 ldquorsquoΑμφάρᾱος und die attische Ruumlckverwandlungrdquo In M Ofitsch and C Zinko

eds Studia Onomastica et Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Fritz Lochner von Huumlttenbach zum 65 Geburtstag Graz 185ndash202

Peters M 1998 ldquoHomerisches und Unhomerisches bei Homer und auf dem Nestorbecherrdquo In J Jasanoff H C Melchert and L Olivier eds Miacuter Curad Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins Innsbruck 585ndash602

Petersmann H 1983 ldquoDie pragmatische Dimension in der Sprache des Chores bei den grie-chischen Tragikernrdquo AampA 29 95ndash106

Petersmann H 1998 ldquoZur Sprach- und Kulturpolitik in der klassischen Antikerdquo SCI 17 87ndash101

Petzl G 1994 Die Beichtinschriften Westkleinasiens (= Ep Anatolica 22) BonnPfeiffer R 1968 History of Classical Scholarship From the Beginnings to the End of the Hellenistic

Age Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6239781405153263_5_Biblioindd 623 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

624 Bibliography

Pfeijffer I L 1999 Three Aeginetan Odes of Pindar A Commentary on Nemean V Nemean III and Pythian VIII Leiden

Pinault G-J and D Petit eds 2006 La Langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne Actes du colloque de travail de la Socieacuteteacute des Eacutetudes Indo-Europeacuteennes (Indogermanische GesellschaftSociety for Indo-European Studies) Paris 22ndash24 octobre 2003 Louvain

Pinborg J 1975 ldquoClassical Antiquity Greecerdquo Current Trends in Linguistics 13 69ndash126Pintaudi R and P J Sijpesteijn 1989 ldquoOstraka di contenuto scolastico provenienti da

Narmuthisrdquo ZPE 76 85ndash92Piteros C J-P Olivier and J L Melena 1990 ldquoLes inscriptions en lineacuteaire B des nodules de

Thegravebes (1982) La fouille les documents les possibiliteacutes drsquo interpreacutetationrdquo BCH 114 103ndash84Plant I M ed 2004 Women Writers of Ancient Greece and Rome An Anthology Norman

OKPoccetti P 1986 ldquoLat bilinguisrdquo AION (ling) 8 193ndash205Poltera O 1997 Le langage de Simonide BernPopham M R 2004 ldquoPrecolonization Early Greek Contact with the Eastrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 11ndash34Popham M R and I S Lemos 1995 ldquoA Euboean Warrior Traderrdquo OJA 14 151ndash7Porter D H 1986 ldquoThe Imagery of Greek Tragedy Three Characteristicsrdquo SO 61 19ndash42Porter J I 1989 ldquoPhilodemus on Material Differencerdquo Cron Erc 19 149ndash78Porter J I 1993 ldquoThe Seductions of Gorgiasrdquo CA 122 267ndash99Porter J I 1995 ldquoοἱ κριτικοί A Reassessmentrdquo In J G J Abbenes et al eds Greek Literary

Theory after Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 83ndash109

Porter J I Forthcoming The Origins of Aesthetic Inquiry CambridgePound E 1954 Literary Essays LondonPowell B 1991 Homer and the Origin of the Greek Alphabet CambridgePrato G and G de Gregorio 2003 ldquoScrittura arcaizzante in codici profani e sacri della prima

etagrave paleologardquo RHM 45 59ndash102Prato G ed 2000 I manoscritti greci tra riflessione e debattito FlorencePreminger A and T V F Brogan eds 1993 The New Princeton Encyclopedia of Poetry and

Poetics Princeton NJProbert P 2003 A New Short Guide to the Accentuation of Ancient Greek LondonProbert P 2006 Ancient Greek Accentuation Synchronic Patterns Frequency Effects and

Prehistory OxfordPsaltes S 1913 Grammatik der byzantinischen Chroniken GoumlttingenPuhvel J 1991 Homer and Hittite InnsbruckPuhvel J 2002 Epilecta Indoeuropaea Opuscula selecta annis 1978ndash2001 excusa imprimis ad

res Anatolicas attinentia InnsbruckPulleyn S 1997 Prayer in Greek Religion OxfordPulvermuumlller F 2002 The Neuroscience of Language CambridgePustejovsky J and B Boguraev eds 1996 Lexical Semantics The Problem of Polysemy

OxfordQuaegebeur J 1974 ldquoThe Study of Egyptian Proper Names in Greek Transcription Problems

and Perspectivesrdquo Onoma 18 403ndash20Quaegebeur J 1978 ldquoMummy Labels An Orientationrdquo In Boswinkel and Pestman eds

1978 232ndash59Quaegebeur J 1982 ldquoDe la preacutehistoire de lrsquoeacutecriture copterdquo OLP 13 125ndash36Race W H 1990 Style and Rhetoric in Pindarrsquos Odes Atlanta GARaison J and M Pope 1977 Index transnumeacutereacute du lineacuteaire A Louvain

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6249781405153263_5_Biblioindd 624 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 625

Ravin Y and C Leacock 1998 ldquoPolysemy An Overviewrdquo In Y Ravin and C Leacock eds Polysemy Theoretical and Computational Approaches Oxford 1ndash29

Ray J 1995 ldquoSoldiers to Pharaoh The Carians of Southwest Anatoliardquo In Sasson ed 1995 1185ndash94

Ray J 2007 ldquoGreek Egyptian and Copticrdquo In Christides ed 2007 811ndash18Rayor D J ed 1991 Sapphorsquos Lyre Archaic Lyric and Women Poets of Ancient Greece

Translated with Introduction and Notes Berkeley CAReardon B P 1971 Courants litteacuteraires grecs des IIe et IIIe siegravecles apregraves J-C ParisRegenbogen O 1961 ldquoEine Forschungsmethode antiker Naturwissenshaftrdquo In F Dirlmeier

ed Otto Regenbogen Kleine Schriften Munich 141ndash94Reacutemondon R 1964 ldquoProblegravemes du bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte lagiderdquo (UPZ I 148) CdEacute 39

126ndash46Renehan R F 1969 ldquoConscious Ambiguities in Pindar and Bacchylidesrdquo GRBS 19 217ndash28Reynolds L D ed 1986 Texts and Transmission A Survey of the Latin Classics OxfordRhodes P J and D Lewis 1997 The Decrees of the Greek States OxfordRichardson N 1993 The Iliad A Commentary vol 6 CambridgeRichlin A 1997 ldquoGender and Rhetoric Producing Manhood in the Schoolsrdquo In W J Dominik

ed Roman Eloquence Rhetoric in Society and Literature New York 90ndash110Ridgway D 2004 ldquoPhoenicians and Greeks in the Westrdquo In Tsetskhladze and De Angelis

eds 2004 35ndash46Rijksbaron A 1976 Temporal and Causal Conjunctions in Ancient Greek AmsterdamRijksbaron A 1988 ldquoThe Discourse Function of the Imperfectrdquo In A Rijksbaron et al eds

In the Footsteps of Raphael Kuumlhner Amsterdam 237ndash54Rijksbaron A 2002 Syntax and Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek An Introduction 3rd

edn AmsterdamRijksbaron A 2006 ldquoOn False Historic Presents in Sophocles (and Euripides)rdquo In de Jong

and Rijksbaron eds 2006 127ndash50Rijksbaron A ed 1997 New Approaches to Greek Particles AmsterdamRisch E 1954 ldquoDie Sprache Alkmansrdquo MH 11 20ndash37 Repr Risch 1981 Kleine Schriften

314ndash31 BerlinRisch E 1955 ldquoDie Gliederung der griechischen Dialekte in neuer Sichtrdquo MH 12 61ndash75Risch E 1959 ldquoFruumlhgeschichte der griechischen Spracherdquo MH 16 215ndash27Risch E 1966 ldquoLes diffeacuterences dialectales dans le myceacutenienrdquo In Palmer and Chadwick eds

1966 150ndash7Risch E 1974 Wortbildung der homerischen Sprache 2nd edn BerlinRisch E 1979 ldquoDie griechischen Dialekte im 2 vorchristlichen Jahrtausendrdquo SMEA 20

91ndash111Risch E 1980 ldquoBetrachtungen zur indogermanischen Nominalflexionrdquo In Festschrift

Hansjakob Seiler Tuumlbingen 259ndash67Risch E 1987 ldquoZum Nestorbecher aus Ischiardquo ZPE 70 1ndash9Risch E 1992 ldquoA propos de la formation du vocabulaire poeacutetique grec entre le 12e et le 8e

siegraveclerdquo In F Leacutetoublon ed La langue et les textes en grec ancien Actes du colloque Pierre Chantraine Amsterdam 91

Ritchie W 1964 The Authenticity of the Rhesus of Euripides CambridgeRix H 1992 Historische Grammatik des Griechischen Laut- und Formenlehre 2nd edn

DarmstadtRix H 2005 Review of Hajnal 2003b Gnomon 77 385ndash8Rix H ed 2001 LIV Lexikon der indogermanischen Verben 2nd edn WiesbadenRobb K 1994 Literacy and Paideia in Ancient Greece New York

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6259781405153263_5_Biblioindd 625 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

626 Bibliography

Robert L (and J Robert) 2007 D Rousset et al eds Choix drsquoeacutecrits ParisRoberts C H and T C Skeat 1983 The Birth of the Codex OxfordRoberts E S 1887ndash1905 An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy 2 vols CambridgeRoberts I 1993 Verbs and Diachronic Syntax A Comparative History of English and French

DordrechtRobins R H 1997 A Short History of Linguistics 4th edn London and New YorkRochette B 1994 ldquoTraducteurs et traductions dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 69 313ndash22Rochette B 1995 ldquoGrecs et Latins face aux langues eacutetrangegraveres Contribution agrave lrsquoeacutetude de la

diversiteacute linguistique dans lrsquoantiquiteacute classiquerdquo RBPH 731 5ndash16Rochette B 1996a ldquoSur le bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 71 153ndash68Rochette B 1996b ldquoParce que je ne connais pas bien le grec P Col Zenon II 66rdquo CdEacute

71 311ndash16Rochette B 1996c ldquoRemarques sur le bilinguisme greacuteco-latinrdquo LEC 64 3ndash19Rochette B 1997 Le latin dans le monde grec Recherches sur la diffusion de la langue et des

lettres latines dans les provinces helleacutenophones de lrsquoEmpire romain (Collection Latomus 233) Brussels

Rochette B 1998 ldquoLe bilinguisme greacuteco-latin et la question des langues dans le monde greacuteco-romain Chronique bibliografiquerdquo RBPH 761 177ndash96

Rochette B 2001 ldquoA propos du grec δίγλωσσοςrdquo Ant Class 70 177ndash84Rollinger R 1997 ldquoZur Bezeichnung von lsquoGriechenrsquo in Keilschrifttextenrdquo RAAO 91 167ndash72Romaine S 1999 Communicating Gender Mahwah NJ and LondonRonconi F 2007 I manoscritti greci miscellanei SpoletoRonconi F Forthcoming ldquoQualche riflessione sulla provenienza dei modelli della lsquocollezione

filosoficarsquordquo In D Bianconi and L Del Corso eds Oltre la scrittura ParisRos J G A 1938 Die METABOLH (Variatio) als Stilprinzip des Thukydides NijmegenRosch E 1975 ldquoCognitive Representation of Semantic Categoriesrdquo Journal of Experimental

Psychology General 104 192ndash233Rose V 1886 Aristotelis qui ferebantur librorum fragmenta collegit Valentinus Rose LeipzigRosenqvist J-O 1981 Studien zur Syntax und Bemerkungen zum Text der Vita Theodori

Syceotae UppsalaRotolo V 1972 ldquoLa comunicazione linguistica fra alloglotti nellrsquoantichitagrave classicardquo In

Studi classici in onore di Q Cataudella I Catania 395ndash414Rotstein A 2004 ldquoAristotle Poetics 1447a13ndash16 and Musical Contestsrdquo ZPE 149 39ndash42Roux G 1992 Ancient IraqI 3rd edn LondonRuge H 1969 Zur Entstehung der neugriechischen Substantiv-Deklination StockholmRuijgh C J 1961 ldquoLe traitement des sonantes voyelles dans les dialectes grecs et la position

du myceacutenienrdquo Mnemosyne 14 193ndash216Ruijgh C J 1967 Eacutetudes sur la grammaire et le vocabulaire du grec myceacutenien AmsterdamRuijgh C J 1978 Review of Garciacutea-Ramoacuten 1975 Bibliotheca Orientalis 30 418ndash23 Repr in

C J Ruijgh Scripta Minora vol 1 Amsterdam 1991 662ndash75Ruijgh C J 1980 ldquoDe ontwikkeling van de lyrische kunsttaal met name van het litteraire

dialect van de koorlyriekrdquo Lampas 13 416ndash35Ruijgh C J 2006 ldquoThe Use of the Demonstratives ὅδε οὗτος and (ἐ)κεῖνος in Sophoclesrdquo In

de Jong and Rijksbaron eds 2006 151ndash61Ruipeacuterez M S 1952 ldquoDesinencias medias primarias indo-europeasrdquo Emerita 20 8ndash31Ruiz-Montero C 1991 ldquoAspects of the Vocabulary of Chariton of Aphrodisiasrdquo CQ 41

484ndash9Russell D A 1991 An Anthology of Greek Prose OxfordRusten J S 1989 Thucydides Book II Edition and Commentary Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6269781405153263_5_Biblioindd 626 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 627

Rutherford I 1998 Canons of Style in the Antonine Age Idea-Theory in its Literary Context Oxford

Rutherford I 2002 ldquoInterference or Translationese Some Patterns in LycianndashGreek Bilingualismrdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002 197ndash219

Rutherford R B 1995 The Art of Plato CambridgeRydbeck L 1967 Fachprosa vermeintliche Vokssprache und Neues Testament Zur Beurteilung

der sprachlichen Niveauunterschiede im nachklassischen Griechisch UppsalaRydeacuten L 1982 ldquoStyle and Historical Fiction in the Life of St Andreas Salosrdquo JOumlB 323

175ndash83Samel I 2000 Einfuumlhrung in die feministische Sprachwissenschaft 2nd edn BerlinSansone D 1993 ldquoTowards a New Doctrine of the Article in Greek Some Observations on

the Definite Article in Platordquo CP 88 191ndash205Saporetti C 1990 ldquoTestimonianze neo-assire relative alla Fenicia da Tiglat-pileser III ad

Assurbanipalrdquo In M Botto ed Studi Storici sulla Fenicia LrsquoVIII e il VII Secolo aC Pisa 109ndash243

Sass B 1988 The Genesis of the Alphabet and Its Development in the Second Millennium BC Wiesbaden

Sass B 2005 The Alphabet at the Turn of the Millennium Tel AvivSasson J M ed 1995 Civilizations of the Ancient Near East 4 vols New YorkSatzinger H 1984 ldquoDie altkoptischen Texterdquo In P Nagel ed Graeco-Coptica Halle 137ndash47Schaps D 1977 ldquoThe Woman Least Mentioned Etiquette and Womenrsquos Namesrdquo CQ ns 27

323ndash30Schauer M 2002 Tragisches Klagen Form und Funktion der Klagedarstellung bei Aischylos

Sophokles und Euripides TuumlbingenScheer T 2000 ldquoForschungen uumlber die Frau in der Antike Ziele Methoden Perspektivenrdquo

Gymnasium 107 143ndash72Schiffrin D 1994 Approaches to Discourse Oxford and Cambridge MASchironi F 2002 ldquoArticles in Homer A Puzzling Problem in Ancient Grammarrdquo In Swiggers

and Wouters eds 2002 145ndash60Schloemann J 2002 ldquoEntertainment and Democratic Distrust The Audiencersquos Attitude towards

Oral and Written Oratory in Classical Athensrdquo In I Worthington and J M Foley eds Epea and Grammata Oral and Written Communication in Ancient Greece Leiden 133ndash46

Schmid W 1887ndash97 Der Atticismus in seinem Hauptvertretern von Dionysius von Halikarnass bis auf den zweiten Philostratus 5 vols Stuttgart

Schmid W 1917 ldquoDie sogenannte Aristidesrhetorikrdquo Rh Mus 72 113ndash69 238ndash57Schmidhauser A U 2000 A Full Bibliography on Apollonius Dyscolus httpschmidhauser

usapolloniusSchmidhauser A U Forthcoming ldquoStoic Deixisrdquo In A Longo and M Bonelli eds Quid Est

Veritas Essays in Honour of Jonathan Barnes NaplesSchmidt M 1860 Ἐπιτομὴ τῆς Καϑολικῆς προσω aeligδίας Ἡρωδιανοῦ Jena Repr 1983

HildesheimSchmidt V 1968 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Herondas Mit einem kritisch-exegetischen

Anhang BerlinSchmitt R 1967a Dichtung und Dichtersprache in indogermanischer Zeit WiesbadenSchmitt R 1967b ldquoMedisches und persisches Sprachgut bei Herodotrdquo ZDMG 117 119ndash45Schmitt R 1977 Einfuumlhrung in die griechischen Dialekte DarmstadtSchmitt R 1978 Die Iranier-Namen bei Aischylos ViennaSchmitt R 1992 ldquoAssyria grammata und Aumlhnliches Was wussten die Griechen von Keilschrift

und Keilinschriftenrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 21ndash35

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6279781405153263_5_Biblioindd 627 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

628 Bibliography

Schmitt R 2004 ldquoOld Persianrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 717ndash40Schmitt R ed 1968 Indogermanische Dichtersprache DarmstadtSchmitter P 2000 ldquoSprachbezogene Reflexionen im fruumlhen Griechenlandrdquo In Auroux et al

eds 2000 345ndash66Schmitz T 1997 Bildung und Macht Zur sozialen und politischen Funktion der zweiten

Sophistik in der griechischen Welt der Kaiserzeit MunichSchoumlpsdau K 1992 ldquoVergleiche zwischen Lateinisch und Griechisch in der antiken

Sprachwissenschaftrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 115ndash36Schreiner P 1986 ldquoSlavische Lexik bei byzantinischen Autorenrdquo In R Olesch and H Rothe

eds Festschrift fuumlr Herbert Braumluner zum 65 Geburtstag Cologne 479ndash90Schuumlrr D 2007 ldquoFormen der Akkulturation in Lykien Griechisch-Lykische

Sprachbeziehungenrdquo In Chr Schuler ed Griechische Epigraphik in Lykien Ein Zwischenbilanz (= Oumlsterr Akad Wisschenschaften Phil-hist Klasse Denkschr 354 = Ergaumlnzungsbaumlnde zu den Tituli Asiae Minoris 25) Vienna 27ndash40

Schwyzer E 1939 Griechische Grammatik vol I MunichScott D A R D Woodard P K McCarter B Zuckerman and M Lundberg 2005 ldquoGreek

Alphabet (MS 108)rdquo In R Pintaudi ed Papyri Graecae Schoslashyen Florence 149ndash60Seaford R 1996 Euripides Bacchae Introduction Translation and Commentary WarminsterSedley D 2003 Platorsquos Cratylus CambridgeSegal C 1998 Aglaia The Poetry of Alcman Sappho Pindar Bacchylides and Corinna

Lanham MDSeiler H-J 1958 ldquoZur Systematik und Entwicklungsgeschichte der griechischen

Nominaldeklinationrdquo Glotta 37 41ndash67Setaioli A 2007 ldquoPlutarchrsquos Assessment of Latin as a Means of Expressionrdquo Prometheus 33

156ndash66Ševcenko I 1981 ldquoLevels of Style in Byzantine Proserdquo JOumlB 311 290ndash312Ševcenko I 1982 ldquoAdditional Remarks to the Report on Levels of Stylerdquo JOumlB 321 220ndash33Sherk R K 1969 Roman Documents from the Greek East Senatus Consulta and Epistulae

to the Age of Augustus BaltimoreSherratt S 2003 ldquoVisible Writing Questions of Script and Identity in Early Iron Age Greece

and Cyprusrdquo OJA 22 225ndash42Shipp G P 1953 ldquoGreek in Plautusrdquo WS 66 105ndash12Shklovsky V 1965 [1917] ldquoArt as Techniquerdquo In Lemon and Reis eds 1965 3ndash24Shoep I 1994 ldquoRitual Politics and Script on Minoan Creterdquo Aegean Archaeology 1 7ndash25Sicking C M J 1991 ldquoThe Distribution of Aorist and Present Tense Stem Forms in Greek

Especially in the Imperativerdquo Glotta 69 14ndash43 154ndash70Sicking C M J 1993 Griechische Verslehre MunichSicking C M J 1996 ldquoAspect Choice Time Reference or Discourse Functionrdquo In C M J

Sicking and P Stork Two Studies in the Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek Leiden 1ndash118

Sicking C M J and P Stork 1997 ldquoThe Grammar of the So-Called Historical Present in Ancient Greekrdquo In Bakker ed 1997 131ndash68

Sihler A L 1995 New Comparative Grammar of Greek and Latin New York and OxfordSijpesteijn P 1992 ldquoThe Meanings of ἤτοι in the Papyrirdquo ZPE 90 241ndash7Silk M S 1974 Interaction in Poetic Imagery With Special Reference to Early Greek Poetry

CambridgeSilk M S 1980 ldquoAristophanes as a Lyric Poetrdquo YCS 26 99ndash151Silk M S 1983 ldquoLSJ and the Problem of Poetic Archaism From Meanings to Iconymsrdquo CQ

33 303ndash30

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6289781405153263_5_Biblioindd 628 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 629

Silk M S 1993 ldquoAristophanic Paratragedyrdquo In A H Sommerstein et al eds Tragedy Comedy and the Polis Bari 477ndash504

Silk M S 1996 ldquoTragic Languagerdquo In M S Silk ed Tragedy and the Tragic Oxford 458ndash96

Silk M S 1999 ldquoStyle Voice and Authority in the Choruses of Greek Dramardquo Drama (StuttgartWeimar) 7 1ndash26

Silk M S 2000 Aristophanes and the Definition of Comedy OxfordSilk M S 2001 ldquoPindar Meets Plato Theory Language Value and the Classicsrdquo In Harrison

ed 2001 26ndash45Silk M S 2003 ldquoAssonance Greekrdquo In OCD 3 193ndash4Silk M S 2007 ldquoPindarrsquos Poetry as Poetry A Literary Commentary on Olympian 12rdquo In

S Hornblower and C A Morgan eds Pindarrsquos Poetry Patrons and Festivals OxfordSilk M S 2009 ldquoThe Invention of Greek Poets Macedonians and Othersrdquo In

A Georgakopoulou and M S Silk eds Standard Languages and Language Standards Greek Past and Present Aldershot

Silk M S Forthcoming Poetic Language in Theory and Practice OxfordSilva P 2000 ldquoTime and Meaning Sense and Definition in the OEDrdquo In L Mugglestone

ed Lexicography and the Oxford English Dictionary Pioneers in the Untrodden Forest Oxford 77ndash95

Simelidis C 2009 Selected Poems of Gregory of Nazianzus GoumlttingenSirago VA 1989 ldquoLa seconda sofistica come espressione culturale della classe dirigente del II

secrdquo ANRW II331 36ndash78Skeat T C 1994 ldquoThe Origin of the Christian Codexrdquo ZPE 102 236ndash68Skeat T C 1999 ldquoThe Codex Sinaiticus the Codex Vaticanus and Constantinerdquo JTS 50

583ndash625Skoda F 1988 Meacutedicine ancienne et meacutetaphore Le vocabulaire de lrsquoanatomie et de la pathologie

en grec ancien ParisSkopetea E 2007 ldquoAncient Vernacular and Purist Greek Languagerdquo In Christidis ed 2007

1280ndash6Slater W J ed 1986 Aristophanis Byzantii Fragmenta (SGLG 6) Berlin and New YorkSlings S R 1992 ldquoWritten and Spoken Language An Exercise in the Pragmatics of the Greek

Languagerdquo CP 87 95ndash109Slings S R 1997 ldquoFigures of Speech and their Lookalikes Two Further Exercises in the

Pragmatics of the Greek Sentencerdquo In Bakker ed 1997 169ndash214Slings S R 2002 ldquoOral Strategies in the Language of Herodotusrdquo In Bakker de Jong and

van Wees eds 2002 53ndash77Sluiter I 1990 Ancient Grammar in Context Contributions to the Study of Ancient Linguistic

Thought AmsterdamSluiter I 1997 ldquoThe Greek Traditionrdquo In W van Bekkum J Houben I Sluiter and

K Versteegh eds The Emergence of Semantics in Four Linguistic Traditions Hebrew Sanskrit Greek Arabic Amsterdam and Philadelphia 147ndash224

Sluiter I 2000 ldquoLanguage and Thought in Stoic Philosophyrdquo In Auroux et al eds 2000 375ndash84

Smith C S 2003 Modes of Discourse The Local Structure of Texts CambridgeSmith J A 2003 ldquoClearing up Some Confusion in Calliasrsquo Alphabet Tragedyrdquo CP 984

313ndash29Smyth H W 1887 ldquoThe Arcado-Cyprian Dialectrdquo TAPA 18 59ndash133Smyth H W 1956 Greek Grammar Rev G M Messing Cambridge MASnell B 1953 The Discovery of the Mind Trans T G Rosenmeyer Cambridge MA

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6299781405153263_5_Biblioindd 629 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

630 Bibliography

Snodgrass A 1971 The Dark Age of Greece EdinburghSnodgrass A 2000 ldquoThe Uses of Writing on Early Greek Painted Potteryrdquo In N K Rutter

and B A Sparkes eds Word and Image in Ancient Greece Edinburgh 22ndash34Snodgrass A 2004 ldquoThe Nature and Standing of the Early Western Coloniesrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 1ndash10Snyder J M 1990 The Woman and the Lyre Women Writers in Greece and Rome Carbondale

ILSolin H 2003 Die griechischen Personennamen in Rom Ein Namenbuch 2nd edn BerlinSolin H O Salomies and U-M Liertz eds 1995 Acta Colloquii epigraphici Latini

Helsinki 3ndash6 September (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum 104) HelsinkiSommerstein A H 1973 The Sound Pattern of Ancient Greek OxfordSommerstein A H 1980 ldquoThe Naming of Women in Greek and Roman Comedyrdquo Quaderni

di Storia 11 393ndash409Sommerstein A H 1995 ldquoThe Language of Athenian Womenrdquo In F de Martino and

A H Sommerstein eds Lo spettacolo delle voci 2 Bari 61ndash85Sophocles E A 1887 Greek Lexicon of the Roman and Byzantine Periods from BC 146 to AD

1100 New YorkSosin J and J G Manning 2003 ldquoPalaeography and Bilingualism PDuk inv 320 and 675rdquo

CdEacute 78 202ndash10Speck P 1974 Die Kaiserliche Universitaumlt von Konstantinopel MunichSpeck P 1984 ldquoIkonoklasmus und die Anfaumlnge der makedonischen Renaissancerdquo In Varia I

175ndash210Stanford W B 1939 Ambiguity in Greek Literature OxfordStanford W B 1942 Aeschylus in His Style DublinStanton G R 1988 ldquoτέκνον παῖς and Related Words in Koine Greekrdquo In B G Mandilaras

ed Proceedings of the XVII International Congress of Papyrology I Athens 463ndash80Steiner D 1986 The Crown of Song Metaphor in Pindar LondonSteiner D 1994 The Tyrantrsquos Writ Myths and Images of Writing in Ancient Greece Princeton

NJSteiner R 1982 Affricated Sade in the Semitic Languages New YorkSteriade D 1982 ldquoGreek Prosodies and the Nature of Syllabificationrdquo PhD dissertation

MITStevens P T 1976 Colloquial Expressions in Euripides WiesbadenStolper M W and J Tavernier 2007 ldquoAn Old Persian Administrative Tablet from the

Persepolis Fortificationrdquo ARTA Achaemenid Research on Texts and Archaeology 1ndash28Stray C 1998 Classics Transformed Schools Universities and Societies in England 1830ndash1960

OxfordStrunk K 1982 ldquoVater HimmelndashTradition und Wandel einer sakralsprachlichen Formelrdquo In

J Tischler ed Serta Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann Innsbruck 427ndash38Strunk K 1994 ldquoDer Ursprung des temporalen Augments -Ein Problem Franz Bopps aus

heutiger Sichtrdquo In R Sternemann ed Bopp-Symposium 1992 der Humboldt-Universitaumlt zu Berlin Heidelberg 270ndash84

Strunk K 1997 ldquoVom Mykenischen bis zum klassischen Griechischrdquo In H-G Nesselrath ed Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and Leipzig

Sturtevant E H 1940 The Pronunciation of Greek and Latin 2nd edn PhiladelphiaSwain S 1996 Hellenism and Empire Language Classicism and Power in the Greek World AD

50ndash250 OxfordSwain S 2002 ldquoBilingualism in Cicero The Evidence of Code-Switchingrdquo In Adams

Janse and Swain eds 2002 128ndash67

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6309781405153263_5_Biblioindd 630 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 631

Swain S 2004 ldquoBilingualism and Biculturalism in Antonine Rome Apuleius Fronto and Gelliusrdquo In L Holford-Strevens and A Vardi eds The Worlds of Aulus Gellius Oxford 3ndash40

Sweetser E 1990 From Etymology to Pragmatics Metaphorical and Cultural Aspects of Semantic Structure Cambridge

Swiderek A 1961 ldquoHelleacutenion de Memphis La rencontre de deux mondesrdquo Eos 51 55ndash63Swiderek A 1975 ldquoSarapis et les helleacutenomemphitesrdquo In J Bingen et al eds Le monde gregravec

penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux Brussels 670ndash5Swiggers P and A Wouters eds 2002 Grammatical Theory and Philosophy of Language in

Antiquity (Orbis Supplementa 19) Louvain Paris and Sterling VASzemereacutenyi O 1974 ldquoThe Origins of the Greek Lexicon Ex Oriente Luxrdquo JHS 94 144ndash57Szemereacutenyi O 1996 Introduction to Indo-European Linguistics OxfordTait W J 1986 ldquoRush and Reed The Pens of Egyptian and Greek Scribesrdquo In Proceedings of

the 18th International Congress of Papyrology 2 Athens 477ndash81Talbot M M 1998 Language and Gender An Introduction CambridgeTambling J 1988 What is Literary Language Milton KeynesTannen D 1990 You Just Donrsquot Understand Women and Men in Conversation New YorkTanselle G T 1989 A Rationale of Textual Criticism PhiladelphiaTaylor A E 1928 A Commentary on Platorsquos Timaeus OxfordTaylor J 1995 Linguistic Categorization Prototypes in Linguistic Theory 2nd edn OxfordTeffeteller A Forthcoming Mycenaeans and Anatolians in the Late Bronze Age The Ahhijawa

QuestionThesleff H 1966 ldquoScientific and Technical Style in Early Greek Proserdquo Arctos 4 89ndash113Thesleff H 1967 Studies in the Styles of Plato HelsinkiThissen H J 1993 ldquoZum Umgang mit der aumlgyptischen Sprache in der griechisch-roumlmischen

Antikerdquo ZPE 97 239ndash52Thomas R 1989 Oral Tradition and Written Record in Classical Athens CambridgeThomas R 1992 Literacy and Orality in Ancient Greece CambridgeThomason S G 2001 Language Contact An Introduction EdinburghThomason S G and T Kaufmann 1988 Language Contact Creolization and Genetic

Linguistics Berkeley CAThompson D J 1988 Memphis under the Ptolemies Princeton NJThompson R J E 1996ndash7 ldquoDialects in Mycenaean and Mycenaean among the Dialectsrdquo

Minos 31ndash2 313ndash33Thompson R J E 2000 ldquoPrepositional Usage in Arcado-Cypriot and Mycenaean A Bronze

Age Isoglossrdquo Minos 35 395ndash430Thompson R J E 2002ndash3a ldquoWhat the Butler Saw Some Thoughts on the Mycenaean

o- ~ jo- Particlerdquo Minos 37ndash8 317ndash36Thompson R J E 2002ndash3b ldquoSpecial vs Normal Mycenaean Revisitedrdquo Minos 37ndash8 337ndash70Thompson R J E 2006 ldquoLong Mid Vowels in Attic-Ionic and Cretanrdquo PCPS 52 81ndash101Thorne B and N Henley eds 1975 Language and Sex Difference and Dominance Rowley

MAThreatte L 1980 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions vol I Phonology Berlin and New YorkThreatte L 1996 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions Vol II Morphology Berlin and New

YorkThumb A 1901 Die griechische Sprache im Zeitalter des Hellenismus StrasburgThumb A 1909 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte HeidelbergThumb A and E Kieckers 1932 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte i HeidelbergThumb A and A Scherer 1959 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte ii Heidelberg

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6319781405153263_5_Biblioindd 631 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

632 Bibliography

Tichy E 1981 ldquoHom ἀνδροτῆτα und die Vorgeschichte des daktylischen Hexametersrdquo Glotta 59 28ndash67

Timpanaro S 2005 The Genesis of Lachmannrsquos Method Trans G W Most ChicagoTischler Joh 1977 Kleinasiatische Hydronymie Semantische und morphologische Analyse der

griechischen Gewaumlssernamen WiesbadenTonnet H 1988 Recherches sur Arrien Sa personnaliteacute et ses eacutecrits atticistes 2 vols

AmsterdamTonnet H 1993 Histoire du grec moderne ParisTorallas Tovar S 2003 ldquoLa situacioacuten linguumliacutestica de las comunidades monaacutesticas en el Egipto

de los siglos IV y Vrdquo CCO 1 233ndash45Torallas Tovar S 2004a ldquoLexical Interference in Greek in Byzantine and Early Islamic Egyptrdquo

In P Sijpesteijn and L Sundelin eds Papyrology and the History of Early Islamic Egypt Leiden 143ndash78

Torallas Tovar S 2004b ldquoThe Context of Loanwords in Egyptian Greekrdquo In P Baacutedenas et al eds Lenguas en contacto el testimonio escrito Madrid 57ndash67

Torallas Tovar S 2005 Identidad linguumliacutestica e identidad religiosa en el Egipto Grecorromano Barcelona

Torallas Tovar S 2007 ldquoEgyptian Loan Words in Septuaginta and the Papyrirdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 687ndash91

Tosi R 1998 ldquoAppunti sulla filologia di Eratostene di Cirenerdquo Eikasmos 9 327ndash46Toufexis N 2008 ldquoDiglossia and Register Variation in Medieval Greekrdquo BMGS 32 203ndash19Tovar A 1964 ldquoA Research Report on Vulgar Latin and its Local Variationsrdquo Kratylos 9

113ndash34Trapp E 1988 Studien zur byzantinischen Lexikographie ViennaTrapp E et al eds 1994ndash Lexicon zur byzantinischen Graumlzitaumlt besonders des 9ndash12 Jahrhunderts

(Byzantina Vindobonensia 20) ViennaTraugott E C and P Dasher 2000 Regularity in Semantic Change CambridgeTreadgold W T 1980 The Nature of the Bibliotheca of Photius Washington DCTreadgold W T ed 1984 Renaissances before the Renaissance Stanford CATrenkner S 1960 Le style καί dans le reacutecit attique oral AssenTrevett J 1992 Apollodorus Son of Pasion OxfordTriantaphyllidis M 1909 Lehnwoumlrter der mittelgriechischen Literatur MarburgTriantaphyllidis M 1941 Neoellhnikh grammatikh (th~ dhmotikh ~) Athens (2nd rev edn

Athens 1988)Trosborg A 1997 ldquoText Typology Register Genre and Text Typerdquo In A Trosborg ed Text

Typology and Translation Amsterdam and Philadelphia 3ndash23Trudgill P 2003 ldquoModern Greek Dialects A Preliminary Classificationrdquo JGL 4 45ndash63Truumlmpy C 1997 Untersuchungen zu den altgriechischen Monatsnamen und Monatsfolgen

HeidelbergTsetskhladze G R and F De Angelis eds 2004 The Archaeology of Greek Colonisation Essays

Dedicated to Sir John Boardman rev edn OxfordTurner E G 1980 Greek Papyri An Introduction OxfordTzamali E 1996 Syntax und Stil bei Sappho DettelbachUhlig G 1883 Dionysii Thracis ars grammatica (Grammatici Graeci 11) LeipzigUlf Chr ed 2003 Der neue Streit um Troia Eine Bilanz MunichUsher S 1960 ldquoSome Observations on Greek Historical Narrative from 400 to 1 BC A Study

in the Effect of Outlook and Environment on Stylerdquo AJPh 81 358ndash72Usher S 1982 ldquoThe Style of Dionysius of Halicarnassus in the lsquoAntiquitates Romanaersquordquo

ANRW II301 817ndash38

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6329781405153263_5_Biblioindd 632 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 633

Vahlen J 1914 Beitraumlge zu Aristotelesrsquo Poetik BerlinValakas K 2007 ldquoThe Use of Language in Greek Tragedyrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1010ndash20Valette-Cagnac E 2003 ldquoPlus grec que le grec des Atheacuteniens Quelques aspects du bilin-

guisme greacuteco-latinrdquo Metis ns 1 149ndash79van der Weiden M J H 1991 The Dithyrambs of Pindar Amsterdamvan Dieten J-L 1979 ldquoBemerkungen zur Sprache der sog vulgaumlrgriechischen

Niketasparaphraserdquo Byzantinische Forschungen 6 37ndash77Van Minnen P 1997 ldquoThe Performance and Readership of the Persai of Timotheusrdquo Arch

Pap 43 246ndash60van rsquot Dack E P van Dessel and W van Gucht eds 1983 Egypt and the Hellenistic World

LouvainVandenabeele F 1985 ldquoLa chronologie des documents en lineacuteaire Ardquo BCH 109 3ndash20Vandorpe K 2002a The Bilingual Family Archive of Dryton His Wife Apollonia and their

Daughter Senmouthis (Collectanea Hellenistica IV) BrusselsVandorpe K 2002b ldquoApollonia a Businesswoman in a Multicultural Society (Pathyris 2ndndash

1st centuries BC)rdquo In H Melaerts and L Mooren eds Le rocircle et le statut de la femme en Eacutegypte helleacutenistique romaine et byzantine (Studia Hellenistica 37) Louvain 325ndash36

Vassilaki S 2007 ldquoἙλληνισμόςrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1118ndash29Vassis I ed 2002 Leon Magistros Choirosphaktes Chiliostichos theologia BerlinVegetti M 1983 ldquoMetafora politica e imagine del corpo negli scritti ippocraticirdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 459ndash69Venini P 1952 ldquoLa distribuzione chronologica delle parole greche nellrsquoepistolario di

Ciceronerdquo Rend Ist Lomb 85 50ndash68Verdan S A Kenzelmann Pfyffer and Th Theurillat 2005 ldquoGraffiti drsquoeacutepoque geacuteomeacutetrique

provenant du sanctuaire drsquoApollon Daphneacutephoros agrave Ereacutetrierdquo ZPE 151 51ndash83 84ndash6Verdier C 1972 Les eacuteolismes non-eacutepiques de la langue de Pindare InnsbruckVergote J 1938 ldquoGrec bibliquerdquo In L Pirot ed Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire de la Bible vol

3 Paris 1319ndash69Vergote J 1984 ldquoBilinguisme et calques (translation loan words) en Eacutegypterdquo In Atti del XVII

Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia vol 3 Naples 1385ndash89Versteegh K 1987 ldquoLatinitas Hellenismos lsquoArabiyyarsquordquo In D J Taylor ed The History of

Linguistics in the Classical Period Amsterdam 251ndash74Versteegh K 2002 ldquoDead or Alive The Status of the Standard Languagerdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 52ndash74Vierros M 2003 ldquoEverything is Relative The Relative Clause Constructions of an Egyptian

Scribe Writing Greekrdquo In L Pietilauml-Castreacuten and M Vesterinen eds Grapta Poikila I (Papers and Monographs of the Finnish Institute at Athens 8) 13ndash23

Vierros M 2007 ldquoThe Language of Hermias an Egyptian Notary from Pathyris (c 100 BC)rdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 719ndash23

Villing A 2005 ldquoPersia and Greecerdquo In J Curtis and N Tallis eds Forgotten Empire The World of Ancient Persia Berkeley CA 236ndash49

Vine B 1998 Aeolic o[rpeton and Deverbative -etoacute- in Greek and Indo-European InnsbruckVisser E 1997 ldquoDie Formel als Resultat fruumlhepischer Versifikationstechnikrdquo In F Leacutetoublon

ed Hommage agrave Milman Parry Amsterdam 159ndash72Vitrac B 2007 ldquoLes formulas de la lsquopuissancersquo (δύναμις δύνασϑαι) dans les matheacutematiques

grecs et dans les dialogues de Platonrdquo In M Crubellier et al eds Dynamis Autour de la puissance chez Aristote Louvain-la-Neuve 73ndash148

Voelz J W 1984 ldquoThe Language of the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 893ndash977

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6339781405153263_5_Biblioindd 633 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

634 Bibliography

Vogt-Spira G 1991 ldquoVox und Littera Der Buchstabe zwischen Muumlndlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit in der grammatischen Traditionrdquo Poetica 23 295ndash327

Volk K 2002 ldquoΚλέος ἄφϑιτον Revisitedrdquo CP 97 61ndash8Volkmann R 1885 Die Rhetorik der Griechen und Roumlmer in systematischer Uumlbersicht 2nd edn

LeipzigVon Staden H 1996 ldquoBody and Machine Interactions between Medicine Mechanics and

Philosophy in Early Alexandriardquo In Alexandria and Alexandrianism Malibu 85ndash106Von Staden H 1997 ldquoGalen and the lsquoSecond Sophisticrsquordquo In R Sorabji ed Aristotle and

After London 33ndash54Von Staden H 1998 ldquoAndreacuteas de Caryste et Philon de Byzance meacutedecine et meacutecanique agrave

Alexandrierdquo In G Argoud and J-Y Guillaumin eds Sciences exactes et sciences appliqueacutees agrave Alexandrie (IIIe siegravecle av J-C ndashIe siegravecle ap J-C) Saint-Eacutetienne 147ndash72

Vyzantios S D 1835 Lexikon th~ kaq j hJma~ eJllhnikh ~ dialevktou hellip AthensWachter R 1999 ldquoEvidence for Phrase Structure Analysis in Some Archaic Greek Inscriptionsrdquo

In A C Cassio ed Katagrave Diagravelekton Atti del III Colloquio Internazionale di Dialettologia Greca NapolimdashFiaiano drsquoIschia September 1996 25ndash29 (AION Dipartimento di Studi del Mondo Classico e del Mediterraneo Antico Sezione Filologico-Letteraria 19) Naples 365ndash82

Wachter R 2000 ldquoGrammatik der homerischen Spracherdquo In Latacz et al 2000 61ndash108Wachter R 2001 Non-Attic Greek Vase Inscriptions OxfordWachter R 2002 ldquoGriechisch δόξα und ein fruumlhes Solonzitat eines Toumlpfers in Metapontrdquo In

M Fritz and S Zeilfelder eds Novalis Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann zum 80 Geburtstag (Grazer Vergleichende Arbeiten 17) Graz 497ndash511

Wachter R 2004 ldquoΒΑ-ΒΕ-ΒΗ-ΒΙ-ΒΟ-ΒΥ-ΒΩ Zur Geschichte des elementaren Schreibunterrichts bei den Griechen Etruskern und Veneternrdquo ZPE 146 61ndash74

Wachter R 2007 ldquoAttische Vaseninschriften Was ist von einer sinnvollen und realistischen Sammlung und Auswertung zu erwarten (AVI 1)rdquo In I Hajnal and B Stefan eds Die Altgriechischen Dialekte Wesen und Werden Akten des Kolloquiums Freie Universitaumlt Berlin September 19ndash22 2001 Innsbruck 479ndash98

Wackernagel J 1912 Uumlber einige antike Anredeformen GoumlttingenWackernagel J 1916 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Homer GoumlttingenWade-Gery H T 1952 The Poet of the Iliad CambridgeWahlgren S 1995 Sprachwandel im griechisch der fruumlhen roumlmischen Kaiserzeit GoumlteborgWahlgren S 2002 ldquoTowards a Grammar of Byzantine Greekrdquo SO 77 201ndash4Wahlstroumlm E 1970 Accentual Responsion in Greek Strophic Poetry (Commentationes

Humanarum Litterarum 47 1ndash23) HelsinkiWakker G C 1994 Conditions and Conditionals An Investigation of Ancient Greek

AmsterdamWallraff M ed 2007 Iulius Africanus Chronographiae The Extant Fragments Berlin and

New YorkWalser G 2001 The Greek of the Ancient Synagogue An Investigation on the Greek of the

Septuagint Pseudepigrapha and the New Testament LundWaltke B K and M OrsquoConnor 1990 An Introduction to Biblical Hebrew Syntax Winona

Lake INWard J S 2007 ldquoRoman Greek Latinisms in the Greek of Flavius Josephusrdquo CQ 57

632ndash47Ward R L 1944 ldquoAfterthoughts on g as ŋ in Latin and Greekrdquo Language 20 73ndash7Wasserstein A and D J Wasserstein 2006 The Legend of the Septuagint From Classical

Antiquity to Today Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6349781405153263_5_Biblioindd 634 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 635

Wathelet P 1966 ldquoLa coupe syllabique et les liquides voyelles dans la tradition formulaire de lrsquoeacutepopeacutee grecquerdquo In Y Lebrun ed Linguistic Research in Belgium Wetteren 101ndash73

Watkins C 1963a ldquoPreliminaries to a Historical and Comparative Syntax of the Old Irish Verbrdquo Celtica 6 1ndash49

Watkins C 1963b ldquoIndo-European Metrics and Archaic Irish Verserdquo Celtica 6 194ndash249Watkins C 1976a ldquoObservations on the lsquoNestorrsquos Cuprsquo Inscription rdquo HSCPh 80 25ndash40Watkins C 1976b ldquoSyntax and Metrics in the Dipylon Vase Inscriptionrdquo In A Morpurgo

Davies and W Meid eds Studies in Greek Italic and Indo-European Linguistics offered to Leonard R Palmer Innsbruck 431ndash41

Watkins C 1979 ldquoOld Irish saithe Welsh haid Etymology and Metaphorrdquo Eacutetudes Celtiques 16 191ndash4

Watkins C 1986 ldquoThe Language of the Trojansrdquo In Mellink ed 1986 45ndash62Watkins C 1987 ldquoLinguistic and Archaeological Light on some Homeric Formulasrdquo In

N Skomal and E Polomeacute eds Proto-Indo-European The Archeology of a Linguistic Problem Studies in Honor of Marija Gimbutas Washington DC 286ndash98

Watkins C 1994 Selected Writings 2 vols ed L Oliver InnsbruckWatkins C 1995 How to Kill a Dragon Aspects of Indo-European Poetics New YorkWatkins C 1998 ldquoHomer and Hittite Revisitedrdquo In P Knox and C Foss eds Style and

Tradition Studies in Honor of Wendell Clausen Stuttgart 201ndash11Watkins C 2001 ldquoAn Indo-European Linguistic Area and its Characteristics Ancient Anatolia

Areal Diffusion as a Challenge to the Comparative Methodrdquo In A Y Aikhenvald and R M W Dixon eds Areal Diffusion and Genetic Inheritance Oxford 44ndash63

Watkins C 2002 ldquoΕΠΕΩΝ ΘΕΣΙΣ Poetic Grammar Word Order and Metrical Structure in the Odes of Pindarrdquo In H Hettrich ed Indogermanische Syntax Fragen und Perspektiven Wiesbaden 319ndash37

Watkins C 2007 ldquoThe Golden Bowl Thoughts on the New Sappho and its Asianic Backgroundrdquo CA 262 305ndash25

Watzinger C 1905 Griechische Holzsarkophage aus der Zeit Alexanders des Groszligen LeipzigWeidemann H 1996 ldquoGrundzuumlge der aristotelischen Sprachtheorierdquo In P Schmitter ed

Sprachtheorien der abendlaumlndischen Antike (Geschichte der Sprachtheorie 2) Tuumlbingen 170ndash92

Weinreich U 1953 Languages in Contact Findings and Problems New York (Repr The Hague 1974)

Weis R 1992 ldquoZur Kenntnis des Griechischen im Rom der republikanischen Zeitrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 137ndash42

Weissenberger B 1895 Die Sprache Plutarchs von Chaeronea und die pseudoplutarchischen Schriften Straubing

Weissenberger M 1996 Literaturtheorie Bei Lukian Untersuchung Zum Dialog Lexiphanes Stuttgart and Leipzig

Wendel T 1929 Die Gespraumlchsanrede im griechischen Epos und Drama der Bluumltezeit Stuttgart

Wenskus O 1982 Ringkomposition anaphorish-rekapitulierende Verbindung und anknuumlp-fende Wiederholung im hippokratischen Corpus Frankfurt-on-Main

Wenskus O 1993 ldquoZitatzwang als Motiv fuumlr Codewechsel in der lateinischen Prosardquo Glotta 71 205ndash16

Wenskus O 1998 Emblematischer Codewechsel und Verwandtes in der lateinischen Prosa Zwischen Naumlhesprache und Distanzsprache Innsbruck

Wenskus O 2001 ldquoWie schreibt man einer Dame Zum Problem der Sprachwahl in der roumlmischen Epistolographierdquo WS 114 215ndash32

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6359781405153263_5_Biblioindd 635 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

636 Bibliography

Werner J 1983 ldquoNichtgriechische Sprachen im Bewuszligtsein der antiken Griechenrdquo In P Haumlndel et al eds Festschrift fuumlr Robert Muth (Innsbrucker Beitraumlge zur Kulturwiss-enschaft 22) Innsbruck 583ndash95

Werner J 1989 ldquoKenntnis und Bewertung fremder Sprachen bei den antiken Griechen I Griechen und lsquoBarbarenrsquo Zum Sprachbewuszligtsein und zum ethnischen Bewuszligtsein im fruumlhgriechischen Eposrdquo Philol 133 169ndash76

Werner J 1992 ldquoZur Fremdsprachenproblematik in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antikerdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 1ndash20

Werner J 1996 ldquoΠερὶ τῆς Ῥωμαϊκῆς διαλέκτου ὅτι ἐστὶν ἐκ τῆς Ἑλληνικῆςrdquo In E G Schmidt ed Griechenland und Rom Vergleichende Untersuchungen Tbilisi Erlangen and Jena 323ndash33

West M L 1973a ldquoGreek Poetry 2000ndash700 BCrdquo CQ ns 23 179ndash92West M L 1973b ldquoIndo-European Metrerdquo Glotta 51 161ndash87West M L 1974 Review of Nagy 1974 Phoenix 28 457ndash9West M L 1981 ldquoMelos Iambos Elegie und Epigrammrdquo In E Vogt ed Neues Handbuch

der Literaturwissenschaft Griechische Literatur Wiesbaden 73ndash142West M L 1982 Greek Metre OxfordWest M L 1988 ldquoThe Rise of the Greek Epicrdquo JHS 108 151ndash72West M L 1990 ldquoColloquialism and Naiumlve Style in Aeschylusrdquo In E Craik ed Owls to

Athens Essays on Classical Subjects for Sir Kenneth Dover Oxford 3ndash12West M L 1992 Ancient Greek Music OxfordWest M L 1997a The East Face of Helicon West Asiatic Elements in Greek Poetry and Myth

OxfordWest M L 1997b ldquoHomerrsquos Meterrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 218ndash37West M L 1998 ldquoPraefatiordquo In Homerus Ilias recensuit Martin L West Volumen prius

rhapsodiae IndashXII Stuttgart and LeipzigWest M L 2004 ldquoAn Indo-European Stylistic Feature in Homerrdquo In A Bierl A Schmitt

and A Willi eds Antike Literatur in neuer Deutung Munich 33ndash49West M L 2007 Indo-European Poetry and Myth OxfordWesterink L 1986 ldquoLeo the Philosopher Job and other poemsrdquo ICS 11 193ndash222Whitaker C W A 1996 Aristotlersquos De Interpretatione Contradiction and Dialectic OxfordWhitehead D 2000 Hypereides Translation Edition and Commentary OxfordWhitmarsh T 2005 The Second Sophistic OxfordWifstrand A 2005 Epochs and Styles Selected Writings on the New Testament Greek Language

and Greek Culture in the Post-Classical Era TuumlbingenWilamowitz-Moumlllendorff U 1900 ldquoAsianismus und Atticismusrdquo Hermes 35 1ndash52Wilcken U 1917 ldquoDie griechischen Denkmaumller vom Dromos des Serapeums von Memphisrdquo

Jahrbuch DAI 32 149ndash203Wilcox M 1984 ldquoSemitisms in the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 978ndash1029Willetts R F 1967 The Law Code of Gortyn BerlinWilli A 2003 The Languages of Aristophanes Aspects of Linguistic Variation in Classical Attic

Greek OxfordWilli A 2008 Sikelismos Sprache Kultur und Gesellschaft im griechischen Sizilien (8ndash5 Jh v

Chr) BaselWilli A ed 2002 The Language of Greek Comedy OxfordWilson N G 1972ndash3 Medieval Greek Bookhands Examples Selected from Greek Manuscripts in

Oxford Libraries 2 vols Cambridge MAWilson N G 1977 ldquoScholarly Hands of the Middle Byzantine Periodrdquo In La paleacuteographie

grecque et byzantine Paris 221ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6369781405153263_5_Biblioindd 636 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 637

Wilson N G 1983 ldquoA Mysterious Byzantine Scriptorium Ioannikios and his Colleaguesrdquo Scrittura e Civiltagrave 7 161ndash76

Wilson N G 1983 Scholars of Byzantium LondonWilson N G 1992 From Byzantium to Italy LondonWilson N G 1994 Photius The Bibliotheca LondonWilson N G 1996 Scholars of Byzantium rev edn LondonWipszycka E 1984 ldquoLe Degreacute drsquoalphabeacutetisation en Eacutegypte byzantinerdquo REAug 30 279ndash96Wismann H 1979 ldquoAtomos Ideardquo Neue Hefte fuumlr Philosophie 15ndash16 34ndash52Wisse J 1995 ldquoGreeks Romans and the Rise of Atticismrdquo In J G J Abbenes S R Slings

and I Sluiter eds Greek Literary Theory After Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 125ndash34

Witte K 1913 ldquoHomeros B) Spracherdquo In Realenzyklopaumldie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft vol 8 Stuttgart 2213ndash47

Witte K 1915 ldquoWortrhythmus bei Homerrdquo Rh Mus 70 481ndash523Witte K 1972 Zur homerischen Sprache DarmstadtWodtko D S B Irslinger and C Schneider 2008 Nomina im indogermanischen Lexikon

HeidelbergWoodard R D 1997a Greek Writing from Knossos to Homer A Linguistic Interpretation of the

Origin of the Greek Alphabet and the Continuity of Ancient Greek Literacy New York and Oxford

Woodard R D 1997b ldquoLinguistic Connections between Greeks and Non-Greeksrdquo In J E Coleman and C A Walz eds Greeks and Barbarians Essays on the Interactions between Greeks and Non-Greeks in Antiquity and the Consequences for Eurocentrism Bethesda MD 29ndash60

Woodard R D 2004a ldquoAttic Greekrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 614ndash49Woodard R D 2004b ldquoGreek Dialectsrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 650ndash72Woodard R D ed 2004 The Cambridge Encyclopedia of the Worldrsquos Ancient Languages

CambridgeWoodhead A G 1981 The Study of Greek Inscriptions 2nd edn CambridgeWorp K A and A Rijksbaron 1997 The Kellis Isocrates Codex (P Kell III Gr 95) (Dakhleh

Oasis Project Monograph No 5) OxfordWyatt W F 1992 ldquoHomeric Hiatusrdquo Glotta 70 20ndash30Yaguello M 1978 Les Mots et les femmes Essai drsquoapproche socio-linguistique de la condition

feacuteminine ParisYoutie H C 1950 ldquoGreek Ostraka from Egyptrdquo TAPA 81 99ndash116 (= Scriptiunculae I

213ndash30)Youtie H C 1973a ldquoThe Papyrologist Artificer of Factrdquo In Scriptiunculae vol I Amsterdam

9ndash23Youtie H C 1973b ldquolsquoBradeos graphonrsquo Between Literacy and Illiteracy In Scriptiunculae

vol II 629ndash51 AmsterdamYoutie H C 1974 The Textual Criticism of Documentary Papyri Prolegomena (BICS Suppl

No 33) 2nd edn LondonYoutie H C 1975 ldquoΥΠΟΓΡΑΦΕΥΣ The Social Impact of Illiteracy in Graeco-Roman

Egyptrdquo ZPE 17 201ndash21Yunis H 2001 Demosthenes On the Crown Edition and Commentary CambridgeYunis H ed 2003 Written Texts and the Rise of Literate Culture in Ancient Greece

CambridgeZgusta L 1964a Kleinasiatische Personennamen PragueZgusta L 1964b Anatolische Personennamensippen Prague

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6379781405153263_5_Biblioindd 637 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

638 Bibliography

Zgusta L 1980 ldquoDie Rolle des Griechischen im Roumlmischen Kaiserreichrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne 121ndash45

Zgusta L 1984 Kleinasiatische Ortsnamen HeidelbergZilliacus H 1935 Zum Kampf der Weltsprachen im ostroumlmischen Reich Helsinki Repr

1965 AmsterdamZilliacus H 1949 Untersuchungen zu den abstrakten Anredeformen und Houmlflichkeitstiteln im

Griechischen HelsinkiZilliacus H 1953 Selbstgefuumlhl und Servilitaumlt Studien zum unregelmaumlssigen Numerusgebrauch

im Griechischen HelsinkiZimmermann B 1987 Untersuchungen zur Form und dramatischen Technik der Aristophanischen

Komoumldien vol 3 Frankfurt-on-MainZirin R A 1980 ldquoAristotlersquos Biology of Languagerdquo TAPA 110 325ndash47Zurbach J 2006 ldquoLrsquoIonie agrave lrsquoeacutepoque myceacutenienne Essai de bilan historiquerdquo REA 108

271ndash97

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6389781405153263_5_Biblioindd 638 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 615

Lebeck A 1971 The Oresteia A Study in Language and Structure Washington DCLegrand E 1874 Nikolavou Sofianou tou Kerkuraivou Grammatikh th~ koinh ~ tw n

JEllhvnwn glwvssh~ ParisLeiwo M 1995 ldquoThe Mixed Languages in Roman Inscriptionsrdquo In Solin et al eds

1995 293ndash301Lejeune M 1971 Meacutemoires de philologie myceacutenienne deuxiegraveme seacuterie RomeLejeune M 1972a Meacutemoires de philologie myceacutenienne troisiegraveme seacuterie RomeLejeune M 1972b Phoneacutetique historique du myceacutenien et du grec ancien ParisLemerle P 1971 Le premier humanisme byzantin ParisLemon L T and M J Reis 1965 Russian Formalist Criticism Four Essays Lincoln NBLendari T and I Manolessou 2003 ldquoΗ εκφορά του έμμεσου αντικειμένου στα μεσαιωνικά

ελληνικά Γλωσσολογικά και εκδοτικά προβλήματαrdquo Studies in Greek Linguistics Proceedings of the 23nd Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 394ndash405

Lendle O 1967 ldquoCicerorsquos ὑπόμνημα τῆς ὑπατείαςrdquo Hermes 95 90ndash109Lennox J G 2001 Aristotlersquos Philosophy of Biology CambridgeLepre M Z 1979 Lrsquointeriezione vocativale nei poemi Omerici RomeLeumann M 1950 Homerische Woumlrter Basel Repr 1993 DarmstadtLevick B 1967 Roman Colonies in Southern Asia Minor OxfordLevick B 1995 ldquoThe Latin Inscriptions of Asia Minorrdquo In Solin et al eds 1995 393ndash402Levinson S C 1983 Pragmatics CambridgeLewis N 1993 ldquoThe Demise of the Demotic Document When and Whyrdquo JEg Arch 79

276ndash81Lewis N 1999 Life in Egypt under Roman Rule (Classics in Papyrology 1) OakvilleLewis N 2001 Greeks in Ptolemaic Egypt Case Studies in the Social History of the Hellenistic

World (Classics in Papyrology 2) OakvilleLexiko 1998 Lexikov th~ koinhv~ neoellhnikhv~ ThessalonikiLiakos A 2007 ldquolsquoFrom Greek into our Common Languagersquo Language and History in the

Making of Modern Greecerdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1287ndash95Liddell H G and G Scott 1847 A GreekndashEnglish Lexicon OxfordLiddell H G and G Scott 1891 A GreekndashEnglish Lexicon abridged edn OxfordLightfoot J ed 1999 Parthenius of Nicaea OxfordLilja S 1968 On the Style of the Earliest Greek Prose (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum

413) HelsinkiLissarrague F 1987 Un flot drsquoimages une estheacutetique du banquet grec ParisLloyd G E R 1979 Magic Reason and Experience Studies in the Origin and Development of

Greek Science CambridgeLloyd G E R 1983 Science Folklore and Ideology Studies in the Life Sciences in Ancient

Greece CambridgeLloyd G E R 2003 In the Grip of Disease Studies in the Greek Imagination OxfordLloyd M 1992 The Agon in Euripides OxfordLloyd-Jones H and N G Wilson 1990 Sophoclea OxfordLong A A 1968 Language and Thought in Sophocles LondonLong A A and D N Sedley 1987 The Hellenistic Philosophers CambridgeLoacutepez Eire A 1991 Atico koineacute y aticismo MurciaLoacutepez Eire A 1996 La lengua coloquial de la Comedia aristofaacutenica MurciaLoacutepez Feacuterez J A 2000 ldquoAlgunos datos sobre el leacutexico de los tratados hipocraacuteticosrdquo In J A

Loacutepez Feacuterez ed La lengua cientiacutefica griega oriacutegenes desarrollo e influencia en las lenguas modernas europeas 1 Madrid 39ndash51

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6159781405153263_5_Biblioindd 615 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

616 Bibliography

Loprieno A 1995 Ancient Egyptian A Linguistic Introduction CambridgeLoprieno A 2004 ldquoAncient Egyptian and Copticrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 160ndash217Lowry M 1979 The World of Aldus Manutius OxfordLucy J 1992 Language Diversity and Thought A Reformulation of the Linguistic Diversity

Hypothesis CambridgeLuumlddekens E 1980 ldquoAumlgyptenrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im

Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne and Bonn 241ndash65Luumldtke H 1969 ldquoDie Alphabetschrift und das Problem der Lautsegmentierungrdquo Phonetica

20 147ndash76Ludwich A 1885 Aristarchs Homerische Textkritik nach den Fragmenten des Didymos darg-

estellt und beurteilt Zweiter Theil LeipzigLupas L 1972 Phonologie du grec attique The Hague and ParisLuria S 1957 ldquoUumlber di Nominaldeklination in den mykenischen Inschriftenrdquo PP 12

321ndash32Luzzatto J M 2002ndash3 ldquoGrammata e syrmata Scrittura greca e produzione libraria tra VII e

IX secolordquo Analecta Papyrologica 14ndash15 1ndash85Maas P 1912 ldquoMetrische Akklamationen der Byzantinerrdquo BZ 21 28ndash51Mackridge P 1985 The Modern Greek Language OxfordMackridge P 1996 ldquoThe Medieval Greek Infinitive in the Light of Dialectal Evidencerdquo In

Konstantinides K et al eds FILELLHN Studies in Honour of R Browning Venice 191ndash204

Mackridge P 2000 ldquoThe Position of the Weak Object Pronoun in Medieval and Modern Greekrdquo Yazyk i rechevaya deyatelrsquonostrsquo 3 133ndash51

Mackridge P 2009 Language and National Identity in Greece 1766ndash1976 OxfordMacleod C W 1983 Collected Essays OxfordMadden T F 1992 ldquoThe Fires of the Fourth Crusade in Constantinople 1203ndash1204

A Damage Assessmentrdquo BZ 84ndash5 72ndash93Maehler H 1983 ldquoDie griechische Schule im ptolemaumlischen Aumlgyptenrdquo In Van rsquot Dack et al

eds 1983 191ndash203Maehler H 2004 Bacchylides A Selection CambridgeMagdalino P 1993 The Empire of Manuel I Komnenos CambridgeMagdalino P 2006 LrsquoOrthodoxie des astrologues ParisMagnelli E 1996 ldquoStudi recenti sullrsquoorigine dellrsquoesametro Un profilo criticordquo In M Fantuzzi

and R Pretagostini eds Struttura e storia dellrsquoesametro greco vol II Rome 111ndash37Magnien V 1922 ldquoEmploi des deacutemonstratifs chez Homegravererdquo BSLP 23 156ndash83Malinowski B 1923 ldquoThe Problem of Meaning in Primitive Languagesrdquo In C K Ogden and

I A Richards The Meaning of Meaning A Study of the Influence of Language upon Thought and of the Science of Symbolism London and New York 451ndash510 (10th edn London 1949 296ndash36)

Mallory J P 1989 In Search of the Indo-Europeans Language Archaeology and Myth London

Mallory J P 1991 ldquoKurgan and Indo-European Fauna III Birdsrdquo JIES 19 223ndash34Mallory J P and D Q Adams eds 1997 Encyclopedia of Indo-European Culture LondonMallory J P and D Q Adams eds 2006 The Oxford Introduction to Proto-Indo-European

and the Proto-Indo-European World OxfordMaloney E C 1981 Semitic Interference in Marcan Syntax Chico CAMandilaras B 1973 The Verb in the Greek Non-Literary Papyri AthensMango C 1971 ldquoThe Availability of Books in the Byzantine Empire AD 750ndash850rdquo In

Byzantine Books and Bookmen Washington DC 29ndash45

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6169781405153263_5_Biblioindd 616 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 617

Mango C 1977a ldquoThe Liquidation of Iconoclasm and the Patriarch Photiosrdquo In Bryer and Herrin eds 1977 133ndash40

Mango C 1977b ldquoLrsquoorigine de la minusculerdquo In La paleacuteographie grecque et byzantine Paris 175ndash80

Mango C 1991 ldquoGreek Culture in Palestine after the Arab Conquestrdquo In Cavallo et al eds 1991 149ndash60

Mangoni C 1993 Filodemo Il quinto libro della Poetica (PHerc 1425 e 1538) NaplesManolessou I 2005 ldquoFrom Participles to Gerundsrdquo In M Stavrou and A Terzi eds

Advances in Greek Generative Syntax Amsterdam 241ndash83Manolessou I 2008 ldquoOn Historical Linguistics Linguistic Variation and Medieval Greekrdquo

BMGS 32 63ndash79Manolessou I and N Toufexis Forthcoming ldquoPhonetic Change in Medieval Greek Focus

on Liquid Interchangerdquo Proceedings of the 8th International Conference on Greek Linguistics Ioannina August 30ndashSeptember 2 2007

Mansfeld J 1986 ldquoDiogenes Laertius on Stoic Philosophyrdquo Elenchos 7 295ndash382Mansour K 2007 ldquoSeacutequences dactyliques dans la prose drsquoHeacuterodote Hexamegravetres homeacuteris-

mes formulesrdquo In Blanc and Dupraz eds 2007 151ndash62Markopoulos A 2004 ldquoNew Evidence of the Date of Photiosrsquo Bibliothecardquo In History and

Literature of Byzantium in the 9thndash10th Centuries AldershotMarkopoulos A 2006 ldquoDe la Structure de lrsquoeacutecole byzantine Le maicirctre les livres et le proces-

sus eacuteducatifrdquo In B Mondrain ed Lire et eacutecrire agrave Byzance Paris 85ndash96Markopoulos A ed 2000 Anonymi professoris epistulae Berlin and New YorkMarkopoulos Th 2007 ldquoΓραμματικοποίηση και γλωσσική ποικιλία ο μέλλοντας στην εποχή της

Κρητικής laquoΑναγέννησηςraquo (16οςndash17ος αι)rdquo Studies in Greek Linguistics 27 Proceedings of the Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 251ndash63

Markopoulos Th 2008 The Future in Greek From Ancient to Medieval OxfordMarrou H-I 1965 Histoire de lrsquoeacuteducation dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute 6th edn ParisMasson Eacute 1967 Recherches sur les plus anciens emprunts seacutemitiques en grec ParisMasson O 1983 Les inscriptions chypriotes syllabiques ParisMastronarde D J 2002 Euripides Medea CambridgeMatasovic R 1996 A Theory of Textual Reconstruction in Indo-European Linguistics Frankfurt-

on-MainMathiesen T J 1999 Apollorsquos Lyre Greek Music and Music Theory in Antiquity and the Middle

Ages Lincoln NBMatthaios S 1999 Untersuchungen zur Grammatik Aristarchs Texte und Interpretation zur

Wortartenlehre GoumlttingenMatthaios S 2002 ldquoNeue Perspektiven fuumlr die Historiographie der antiken Grammatik Das

Wortartensystem der Alexandrinerrdquo In Swiggers and Wouters eds 2002 161ndash220Mayser E 1906ndash Grammatik der griechischen Papyri der Ptolemaumlerzeit LeipzigMcCabe D F 1981 The Prose-Rhythm of Demosthenes New YorkMcCarter P K 1975 The Antiquity of the Greek Alphabet and the Early Phoenician Scripts

Missoula MTMcCarter P K 2004 ldquoHebrewrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 317ndash64McClure L 1999 Spoken like a Woman Speech and Gender in Athenian Drama Princeton

NJMcCormick M 1985 ldquoThe Birth of the Codex and Apostolic Lifestylerdquo Scriptorium 39

150ndash8McCoskey D E 2002 ldquoRace before lsquoWhitenessrsquo Studying Identity in Ptolemaic Egyptrdquo

Critical Sociology 28 13ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6179781405153263_5_Biblioindd 617 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

618 Bibliography

McCoskey D E 2004 ldquoOn Black Athena Hippocratic Medicine and Roman Imperial Edicts Egyptians and the Problem of Race in Classical Antiquityrdquo In R D Coates ed Race and Ethnicity Across Time Space and Discipline Leiden 297ndash330

McLean B H 2002 An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy of the Hellenistic and Roman Periods from Alexander the Great down to the Reign of Constantine (323 BCndashAD 337) Ann Arbor MI

McLynn N 2009 ldquoThe Manna From Uncle Basil of Caesarearsquos Address to Young Menrdquo In R Flower C Kelly and M Williams eds Unclassical Traditions Cambridge 54ndash72

Meid W 1978 Dichter und Dichtkunst in indogermanischer Zeit InnsbruckMeier-Bruumlgger M 1986 ldquoHomerisch μευ oder μοιrdquo In A Etter ed o-o-pe-ro-si Festschrift

fuumlr Ernst Risch zum 75 Geburtstag Berlin and New York 346ndash54Meier-Bruumlgger M 1992 Griechische Sprachwissenschaft BerlinMeier-Bruumlgger M 2003a ldquoDie homerische Kunstspracherdquo In Ulf ed 2003 232ndash44Meier-Bruumlgger M 2003b Indo-European Linguistics Berlin and New YorkMeillet A 1923 Les Origines indo-europeacuteennes des megravetres grecs ParisMeillet A 1975 Aperccedilu drsquoune histoire de la langue grecque Avec bibliographie mise agrave jour

et compleacuteteacutee par O Masson 8th edn ParisMeillet A 1977 Esquisse drsquoune histoire de la langue latine Avec bibliographie mise agrave jour

et compleacuteteacutee par J Perrot ParisMeissner T 2007 ldquoNotes on Mycenaean Spellingrdquo PCPS (CCJ) 53 96ndash111Meister K 1921 Die homerische Kunstsprache LeipzigMeister R 1882ndash9 Die griechischen Dialekte auf Grundlage von Ahrensrsquo Werk ldquoDe graecae

linguae dialectisrdquo 1 Band Asiatisch-aumlolisch Booumltisch Thessalisch (1882) 2 Band Eleisch Arkadisch Kyprisch (1889) Goumlttingen

Melchert H C ed 2003 The Luwians Leiden and Boston MAMelena J L 1983 ldquoFurther Thoughts on Mycenaean o-pardquo In A Heubeck and G Neumann

eds Res Mycenaeae Goumlttingen 258ndash86Melena J L and J-P Olivier 1991 TITHETMY The Tablets and Nodules in Linear B from

Tiryns Thebes and Mycenae Suppl Minos 12 SalamancaMellink M J ed 1986 Troy and the Trojan War A Symposium Held at Bryn Mawr College

October 1984 Bryn Mawr PAMette H J 1952 Parateresis Untersuchungen zur Sprachtheorie des Krates von Pergamon

SaaleMeyer G 1923 Die stilistische Verwendung der Nominalkomposition im Griechischen LeipzigMeyer H 1933 Hymnische Stilelemente in der fruumlhgriechischen Dichtung WuumlrzburgMickey K 1981 ldquoDialect Consciousness and Literary Language An Example from Ancient

Greekrdquo TPS 35ndash65Miklosich F 1870 ldquoDie slavischen Elemente im Neugriechischenrdquo Sitzungsberichte der ph-

hist Klasse der kaiserl Akad der Wissenschaften 63 529ndash66Millar F G B 1995 ldquoLatin in the Epigraphy of the Roman Near Eastrdquo In Solin et al

eds 1995 403ndash19Minon S 2007 Les Inscriptions eacuteleacuteennes dialectales (VIendashIIe siegravecle avant J-C) 3 vols GenevaMirambel A 1961 ldquoParticipe et geacuterondif en grec meacutedieacuteval et modernerdquo BSLP 56 46ndash79Mitteis L and U Wilcken 1912 Grundzuumlge und Chrestomathie der Papyruskunde I Bd

Historischer Teil II Haumllfte Chrestomathie Leipzig and BerlinMoatti C 1997 La Raison de Rome Naissance de lrsquoesprit critique agrave la fin de la Reacutepublique

ParisMoffatt A 1977 ldquoSchooling in the Iconoclast Centuriesrdquo In Bryer and Herrin eds 1977

85ndash92

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6189781405153263_5_Biblioindd 618 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 619

Monro D B and T W Allen eds 1920 Homeri Opera IndashII 3rd edn OxfordMontevecchi O 1957 ldquoDal paganesimo al Cristianesimo aspetti dellrsquoevoluzione della lingua

greca nei papiri dellrsquoEgittordquo Aegyptus 37 41ndash59 Also in Montevecchi 1999 69ndash95Montevecchi O 1964 ldquoContinuitagrave ed evoluzione della lingua greca nella Settanta e nei

papirirdquo Actes du Xe congregraves International de Papyrologues Varsovie 39ndash49 Also in Montevecchi 1999 121ndash33

Montevecchi O 1996 ldquoLa lingua dei papiri e quella della versione dei LXX Due realtagrave che se illuminano a vicendardquo Annali di Scienze Religiose 1 71ndash80

Montevecchi O 1999 Bibbia e papiri Luce dai papiri sulla Bibbia greca a cura di A Passoni DellrsquoAcqua Barcelona

Montevecchi O 2001 ldquoIoni nati in Egitto La parabola della grecitagrave nella valle del Nilordquo Atti del XXII Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia Firenze 1998 983ndash94 Florence

Moorhouse A C 1959 Studies in the Greek Negatives CardiffMoorhouse A C 1982 The Syntax of Sophocles LeidenMoravcsik G 1943 Byzantinoturcica 2 Sprachreste der Tuumlrkvoumllker in den Byzantinischen

Quellen BudapestMoreau Ph 1995 ldquoParoles des hommes paroles des femmesrdquo In F Dupont ed Paroles

romaines Nancy 53ndash63Moretti L 1967ndash76 Iscrizioni storiche ellenistiche (Biblioteca di studi superiori 53 and 62)

FlorenceMorgan G 1983 ldquoButz Triads Towards a Grammar of Folk Poetryrdquo Folklore 94 44ndash56Morpurgo Davies A 1960 ldquoIl genitivo miceneo e el sincretismo dei casirdquo RANL 15

33ndash61Morpurgo Davies A 1966 ldquoAn Instrumental-Ablative in Mycenaeanrdquo In Palmer and

Chadwick eds 1966 191ndash202Morpurgo Davies A 1985 ldquoMycenaean and Greek Languagerdquo In A Morpurgo Davies and

Y Duhoux eds Linear B a 1984 Survey Louvain-la-Neuve 75ndash125Morpurgo Davies A 1986 ldquoThe Linguistic Evidence Is there Anyrdquo In G Cadogan ed The

End of the Early Bronze Age in the Aegean Leiden 93ndash123Morpurgo Davies A 1987a ldquoMycenaean and Greek Syllabificationrdquo In P Ilievski and

L Crepajac eds Tractata Mycenaea Skopje 91ndash103Morpurgo Davies A 1987b ldquoThe Greek Notion of Dialectrdquo Verbum 10 7ndash28 Repr

T Harrison ed Greeks and Barbarians London 2002 153ndash71Morpurgo Davies A 1987c ldquoFolk-Linguistics and the Greek Wordrdquo In G Cardona and

NH Zide eds Festschrift for Henry Hoenigswald Tuumlbingen 263ndash80Morpurgo Davies A 2003 ldquoGreek Languagerdquo OCD3 653ndash6Morris I and B Powell eds 1997 A New Companion to Homer LeidenMorris S 1997 ldquoHomer and the Near Eastrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 599ndash623Morwood J and J Taylor 2002 Pocket Oxford Classical Greek Dictionary OxfordMoser A 1988 ldquoThe History of the Perfect Periphrases in Greekrdquo PhD dissertation University

of CambridgeMosley D J 1971 ldquoGreeks Barbarians Language and Contactrdquo Ancient Society 2 1ndash6Mountford J F and R P Winnington-Ingram 1970 ldquoMusicrdquo In OCD 2 705ndash13Mourgues J-L 1995 ldquoEacutecrire en deux langues bilinguisme et pratique de chancellerie sous

le Haut-Empirerdquo DHA 21 105ndash29Moussy C 1969 Recherches sur trepho ParisMoysiadis Th 2005 Etumologiva Eisagwghv sth mesaiwnikhv kai neoellhnikhv etumologiva

AthensMugler Ch 1958 Dictionnaire historique de la terminologie geacuteomeacutetrique des Grecs Paris

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6199781405153263_5_Biblioindd 619 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

620 Bibliography

Muumlller C W K Sier and J Werner eds 1992 Zum Umgang mit fremden Sprachen in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antike (Palingenesia 36) Stuttgart

Mullett M 1984 ldquoAristocracy and Patronage in the Literary Circles of Comnenian Constantinoplerdquo In M Angold ed The Byzantine Aristocracy IXndashXIII Centuries Oxford 173ndash201

Mumm P-A 2004 ldquoZur Funktion des homerischen Augmentsrdquo In Analecta Homini Universali Dicata Festschrift fuumlr Oswald Panagl zum 65 Geburtstag 1148ndash58 Stuttgart

Munson R V 2005 Black Doves Speak Herodotus and the Languages of Barbarians Washington DC and Cambridge MA

Murray A T 1999 Homer Iliad Books 1ndash12 rev W F Wyatt Cambridge MAMurray O 1993 Early Greece 2nd edn Cambridge MAMyres J L 1933 ldquoThe Amathus Bowl A Long-Lost Masterpiece of Oriental Engravingrdquo

JHS 53 25ndash39Nabrings K 1981 Sprachliche Varietaumlten TuumlbingenNagy G 1963 ldquoGreek-like Elements in Linear Ardquo GRBS 4 181ndash211Nagy G 1968 ldquoOn Dialectal Anomalies in the Pylian Textsrdquo Atti e memorie del 1o Congresso

Internazionale di Micenologia (Roma 27 IXndash3 X 1967) 663ndash79 RomeNagy G 1970 Greek Dialects and the Transformation of an Indo-European Process Cambridge

MANagy G 1972 Introduction Parts I and II and Conclusions In F W Householder and

G Nagy Greek A Survey of Recent Work (Janua Linguarum Series Practica 211) The Hague 15ndash72

Nagy G 1974 Comparative Studies in Greek and Indic Meter (Harvard Studies in Comparative Literature 33) Cambridge MA

Nagy G 1979 The Best of the Achaeans Concepts of the Hero in Archaic Greek Poetry Baltimore MD

Nagy G 1990a Pindarrsquos Homer The Lyric Possession of an Epic Past Baltimore MDNagy G 1990b Greek Mythology and Poetics Ithaca NYNagy G 1996 Poetry as Performance Homer and Beyond CambridgeNagy G 1998 ldquoIs There an Etymology for the Dactylic Hexameterrdquo In J Jasanoff H C

Melchert and L Oliver eds Miacuter Curad Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins Innsbruck 495ndash508 Rewritten as ch 8 in Nagy 2004

Nagy G 1999 ldquoEpic as Genrerdquo In M Beissinger J Tylus and S Wofford eds Epic Traditions in the Contemporary World The Poetics of Community Berkeley and Los Angeles CA 21ndash32

Nagy G 2000 ldquoReading Greek Poetry Aloud Evidence from the Bacchylides Papyrirdquo QUCC 64 7ndash28

Nagy G 2002 Platorsquos Rhapsody and Homerrsquos Music The Poetics of the Panathenaic Festival in Classical Athens Washington DC

Nagy G 2004 Homerrsquos Text and Language Urbana and Chicago ILNagy G 2009 ldquoTraces of an Ancient System of Reading Homeric Verse in the Venetus Ardquo In

Dueacute 2009 133ndash57Naveh J 1973 ldquoSome Semitic Epigraphical Considerations on the Antiquity of the Greek

Alphabetrdquo AJA 77 1ndash8Naveh J 1987 Early History of the Alphabet 2nd edn JerusalemNaveh J 1991 ldquoSemitic Epigraphy and the Antiquity of the Greek Alphabetrdquo Kadmos 30

143ndash52Negbi O 1992 ldquoEarly Phoenician Presence in the Mediterranean Islands A Reappraisalrdquo

AJA 96 599ndash615Nehrbass R 1935 Sprache und Stil der Iamata von Epidauros Leipzig

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6209781405153263_5_Biblioindd 620 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 621

Neacutemeth A forthcoming ldquoImperial Systematisation of the Roman Past The Historical Excerpts Commissioned by Emperor Constantine VII (944ndash59)rdquo In Encyclopaedism before the Enlightenment Proceedings of the Conference St Andrews June 13ndash15 2007 Cambridge

Nesselrath H-G 1997 Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and LeipzigNettl B 1965 Folk and Traditional Music of the Western Continents Englewood Cliffs

NJNetz R 1999 The Shaping of Deduction in Greek Mathematics A Study in Cognitive History

CambridgeNetz R 2007 The Archimedes Codex LondonNeumann G 1961 Untersuchungen zum Weiterleben hethitischen und luwischen Sprachgutes in

hellenistischer und roumlmischer Zeit WiesbadenNeumann G 1988 Phrygisch und Griechisch ViennaNewton B 1972 The Generative Interpretation of Dialect A Study of Modern Greek Phonology

CambridgeNicolas C 2005 Sic enim appello Essai sur lrsquoautonymie terminologique greacuteco-latine chez

Ciceacuteron Louvain and ParisNiehoff-Panagiotidis J 1994 Koine und Diglossie WiesbadenNiemeier W-D 2001 ldquoArchaic Greeks in the Orient Textual and Archaeological Evidencerdquo

BASOR 322 11ndash32Nikiforidou K 1996 ldquoModern Greek ας A Case Study in Grammaticalization and Grammatical

Polysemyrdquo Studies in Language 203 599ndash632Norden E 1923 Agnostos Theos Untersuchungen zur Formengeschichte religioumlser Rede rev

edn LeipzigNorden E 1971 Die antike Kunstprosa vom VI Jahrhundert v Chr bis in die Zeit der

Renaissance 2 vols Darmstadt Repr of 2nd edn 1909 and 3rd edn 1915 LeipzigNoumlthiger M 1971 Die Sprache des Stesichorus und des Ibycus ZuumlrichNowottny W 1962 The Language Poets Use LondonNussbaum A J 1998 Two Studies in Greek and Homeric Linguistics GoumlttingenNutton V 1992 ldquoHealers in the Medical Market Place Towards a Social History of Graeco-

Roman Medicinerdquo In A Wear ed Medicine in Society Historical Essays Cambridge and New York 15ndash58

OrsquoNeill E G 1942 ldquoThe Localization of Metrical Word-Types in the Greek Hexameterrdquo YCS 8 105ndash78

Oettinger N 1989ndash90 ldquoDie lsquodunkle Erdersquo im Hethitischen und Griechischenrdquo Die Welt des Orients 20ndash1 83ndash98

Oliver J H 1989 Greek Constitutions of Early Roman Emperors from Inscriptions and Papyri London and New York

Olivier J-M 1989 Reacutepertoire des bibliothegraveques et des catalogues de manuscrits grecs de Marcel Richard Turnhout

Olivier J-P 1979 ldquoLrsquoorigine de lrsquoeacutecriture lineacuteaire Brdquo SMEA 20 43ndash52Olivier J-P 1989 ldquoThe Possible Methods in Deciphering the Pictographic Cretan Scriptrdquo In

Y Duhoux T G Palaima and J Bennet eds Problems in Decipherment Louvain-la-Neuve 39ndash58

Olivier J-P and L Godart 1996 Corpus hieroglyphicarum inscriptionum Cretae ParisOreacuteal E 1999 ldquoContact Linguistique Le cas du rapport entre le grec et le copterdquo Lalies 19

289ndash306Paboacuten J-M 1939 ldquoEl griego lengua de la intimidad entre los Romanosrdquo Emerita 7

126ndash31

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6219781405153263_5_Biblioindd 621 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

622 Bibliography

Palaima T G 1987 ldquoComments on Mycenaean Literacyrdquo In J T Killen J L Melena and J-P Olivier eds Studies in Mycenaean and Classical Greek Presented to J Chadwick Salamanca 499ndash510

Palaima T G 1988a ldquoThe Development of the Mycenaean Writing Systemrdquo In J-P Olivier and T G Palaima eds Texts Tablets and Scribes Studies in Mycenaean Epigraphy and Economy offered to E L Bennett Suppl Minos 10 269ndash342

Palaima T G 1988b The Scribes of Pylos RomePalaima T G 2000ndash1 ldquoReview of V L Aravantinos L Godart and A Sacconi Thegravebes Fouilles

de la Cadmeacutee I Les tablettes en lineacuteaire B de la Odos Pelopidou Eacutedition et commentaire PisaRome 2001rdquo Minos 35ndash6 474ndash86

Palaima T G 2004 ldquoSacrificial Feasting in the Linear B Documentsrdquo Hesperia 73 217ndash46Palaima T G 2006 ldquo65 = FAR or ju and Other Interpretive Conundra in the New Thebes

Tabletsrdquo In S Deger-Jalkotzy and O Panagl eds Die neuen Linear B-Texte aus Theben Vienna

Palau A Cataldi 2001 ldquoUn nuovo codice della lsquocollezione filosoficarsquordquo Scriptorium 55 249ndash74

Palm J 1955 Uumlber Sprache und Stil des Diodoros von Sizilien Ein Beitrag zur Beleuchtung der hellenistischen Prosa Lund

Palmer F R 2001 Mood and Modality 2nd edn CambridgePalmer L R 1945 A Grammar of the Post-Ptolemaic Papyri LondonPalmer L R 1963 The Interpretation of Mycenaean Greek Texts OxfordPalmer L R 1980 The Greek Language LondonPalmer L R and J Chadwick eds 1966 Proceedings of the Cambridge Colloquium on

Mycenaean Studies CambridgePanayotou A 1992a Φωνητική και φωνολογία των ελληνικών επιγραφών της Μακεδονίας Ellhnikhv Dialektologiva 3 5ndash32

Panayotou A 1992b ldquoΕξέλιξη του ονόματος και του ρήματος της Ελληνικής κατά την ελληνιστική ρωμαική και πρώιμη βυζαντινή περίοδο Τα επιγραφικά δεδομένα της Μακεδονίαςrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics Proceedings of the 12th Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 13ndash32

Pandolfini M and A Prosdocimi 1990 Alfabetari e insegnamento della scrittura in Etruria e nellrsquoItalia antica Florence

Pantelidis N 2001 ldquoΠελοποννησιακός ιδιωματικός λόγος και κοινή νεοελληνικήrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics May 12ndash14 2000 Thessaloniki 550ndash61

Pantelidis N 2007 ldquoΚοινή δημοτική παρατηρήσεις στη διαδικασία διαμόρφωσής τηςrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics May 6ndash7 2006 Thessaloniki 337ndash47

Papadopoulos J K 1997 ldquoPhantom Euboiansrdquo JMA 10 191ndash219Pape W and G E Benseler 1863ndash70 Woumlrterbuch der griechischen Eigennamen 3rd edn

BraunschweigPappas P 2004 Variation and Morphosyntactic Change in Greek From Clitics to Affixes

BasingstokeParker L P E 1997 The Songs of Aristophanes OxfordParry M 1971 The Making of Homeric Verse The Collected Papers of Milman Parry ed

A Parry OxfordParsons P 2007 City of the Sharp-Nosed Fish Greek Lives in Roman Egypt LondonPassa E Forthcoming ldquoLa lingua dellrsquoelegia e dellrsquoepigramma su pietrardquo In A C Cassio ed

Le lingue letterarie greche FlorencePassoni dellrsquoAcqua A 1981 ldquoRicerche sulla versione dei LXX e i papiri I Pastophorionrdquo

Aegyptus 61 171ndash211

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6229781405153263_5_Biblioindd 622 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 623

Pavese C O 1972 Tradizioni e generi poetici della Grecia arcaica RomePavese C O and F Boschetti 2003 A Complete Formular Analysis of the Homeric Poems

Vol II Formular Edition Text and Apparatus Homeri Ilias AmsterdamPeek W 1955 Griechische Vers-Inschriften BerlinPeek W 1957 Verzeichnis der Gedicht-Anfaumlnge und vergleichende Uumlbersicht zu den Griechischen

Versinschriften I BerlinPeek W 1969 Inschriften aus dem Asklepieion von Epidauros BerlinPeek W 1972 Neue Inschriften aus Epidauros BerlinPelling C 2007 ldquoSophoclesrsquo Learning Curverdquo In C Collard P Finglass and N J Richardson

eds Hesperos Essays in Honour of Martin West Oxford 204ndash27Peremans W 1964 ldquoUumlber die Zweisprachigkeit im ptolemaumlischen Aumlgyptenrdquo In H Braunert

ed Studien zur Papyrologie und Antiken Wirtschaftsgeschichte F Oertel zum achtigsten Geburtstag gewidmet Bonn 49ndash60

Peremans W 1981 ldquoLes mariages mixtes dans lrsquoEacutegypte des Lagidesrdquo In E Bresciani ed Scritti in onore di Orsolina Montevecchi Bologna 273ndash81

Peremans W 1983a ldquoLe bilinguisme dans les relations greacuteco-eacutegyptiennes sous les Lagidesrdquo In Van rsquot Dack et al eds 1983 253ndash80

Peremans W 1983b ldquoLes hermeneis dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo In G Grimm H Heinen and E Winter eds Das roumlmisch-byzantinische Aumlgypten Mainz 11ndash17

Peacuterez Martiacuten I 1996 El patriarca Gregorio de Chipre (ca 1240ndash1290) y la transmisioacuten de los textos claacutesicos en Bizancio Madrid

Pernigotti S 1998 ldquoQualque osservazioni sugli ostraka di Medinet Madirdquo In M Capasso ed Da Ercolano allrsquoEgitto ricerche varie di papirologia (Papyrologica Lupiensia 7) Lecce 117ndash30

Pernot L 1981 Les discours siciliens drsquoAelius Aristide (Or 5-6) Eacutetude litteacuteraire et paleacuteo-graphique eacutedition et traduction New York

Pernot L 1993 La rheacutetorique de lrsquoeacuteloge dans le monde greacuteco-romain 2 vols ParisPerreault J Y 1993 ldquoLes emporia grecs du Levant mythe ou reacutealiteacuterdquo In A Bresson and

P Rouillard eds LrsquoEmporion Paris 59ndash83Perria L 1991 ldquoScrittura e ornamentazione nei codici della lsquocollezione filosoficarsquordquo Rivista di

Studi Bizantini e Neoellenici ns 28 45ndash111Peruzzi E 1973 Origini di Roma II BolognaPestman P W 1991 1952ndash1992 Veertig jaar Griekse Berichtigungslisten in Leiden (Uitgaven

vanwege de stiching ldquoHet Leids Papyrologisch Instituutrdquo 12) LeidenPestman P W 1994 The New Papyrological Primer 2nd edn LeidenPeters M 1980 Untersuchungen zur Vertretung der indogermanischen Laryngale im

Griechischen ViennaPeters M 1995 ldquorsquoΑμφάρᾱος und die attische Ruumlckverwandlungrdquo In M Ofitsch and C Zinko

eds Studia Onomastica et Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Fritz Lochner von Huumlttenbach zum 65 Geburtstag Graz 185ndash202

Peters M 1998 ldquoHomerisches und Unhomerisches bei Homer und auf dem Nestorbecherrdquo In J Jasanoff H C Melchert and L Olivier eds Miacuter Curad Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins Innsbruck 585ndash602

Petersmann H 1983 ldquoDie pragmatische Dimension in der Sprache des Chores bei den grie-chischen Tragikernrdquo AampA 29 95ndash106

Petersmann H 1998 ldquoZur Sprach- und Kulturpolitik in der klassischen Antikerdquo SCI 17 87ndash101

Petzl G 1994 Die Beichtinschriften Westkleinasiens (= Ep Anatolica 22) BonnPfeiffer R 1968 History of Classical Scholarship From the Beginnings to the End of the Hellenistic

Age Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6239781405153263_5_Biblioindd 623 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

624 Bibliography

Pfeijffer I L 1999 Three Aeginetan Odes of Pindar A Commentary on Nemean V Nemean III and Pythian VIII Leiden

Pinault G-J and D Petit eds 2006 La Langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne Actes du colloque de travail de la Socieacuteteacute des Eacutetudes Indo-Europeacuteennes (Indogermanische GesellschaftSociety for Indo-European Studies) Paris 22ndash24 octobre 2003 Louvain

Pinborg J 1975 ldquoClassical Antiquity Greecerdquo Current Trends in Linguistics 13 69ndash126Pintaudi R and P J Sijpesteijn 1989 ldquoOstraka di contenuto scolastico provenienti da

Narmuthisrdquo ZPE 76 85ndash92Piteros C J-P Olivier and J L Melena 1990 ldquoLes inscriptions en lineacuteaire B des nodules de

Thegravebes (1982) La fouille les documents les possibiliteacutes drsquo interpreacutetationrdquo BCH 114 103ndash84Plant I M ed 2004 Women Writers of Ancient Greece and Rome An Anthology Norman

OKPoccetti P 1986 ldquoLat bilinguisrdquo AION (ling) 8 193ndash205Poltera O 1997 Le langage de Simonide BernPopham M R 2004 ldquoPrecolonization Early Greek Contact with the Eastrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 11ndash34Popham M R and I S Lemos 1995 ldquoA Euboean Warrior Traderrdquo OJA 14 151ndash7Porter D H 1986 ldquoThe Imagery of Greek Tragedy Three Characteristicsrdquo SO 61 19ndash42Porter J I 1989 ldquoPhilodemus on Material Differencerdquo Cron Erc 19 149ndash78Porter J I 1993 ldquoThe Seductions of Gorgiasrdquo CA 122 267ndash99Porter J I 1995 ldquoοἱ κριτικοί A Reassessmentrdquo In J G J Abbenes et al eds Greek Literary

Theory after Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 83ndash109

Porter J I Forthcoming The Origins of Aesthetic Inquiry CambridgePound E 1954 Literary Essays LondonPowell B 1991 Homer and the Origin of the Greek Alphabet CambridgePrato G and G de Gregorio 2003 ldquoScrittura arcaizzante in codici profani e sacri della prima

etagrave paleologardquo RHM 45 59ndash102Prato G ed 2000 I manoscritti greci tra riflessione e debattito FlorencePreminger A and T V F Brogan eds 1993 The New Princeton Encyclopedia of Poetry and

Poetics Princeton NJProbert P 2003 A New Short Guide to the Accentuation of Ancient Greek LondonProbert P 2006 Ancient Greek Accentuation Synchronic Patterns Frequency Effects and

Prehistory OxfordPsaltes S 1913 Grammatik der byzantinischen Chroniken GoumlttingenPuhvel J 1991 Homer and Hittite InnsbruckPuhvel J 2002 Epilecta Indoeuropaea Opuscula selecta annis 1978ndash2001 excusa imprimis ad

res Anatolicas attinentia InnsbruckPulleyn S 1997 Prayer in Greek Religion OxfordPulvermuumlller F 2002 The Neuroscience of Language CambridgePustejovsky J and B Boguraev eds 1996 Lexical Semantics The Problem of Polysemy

OxfordQuaegebeur J 1974 ldquoThe Study of Egyptian Proper Names in Greek Transcription Problems

and Perspectivesrdquo Onoma 18 403ndash20Quaegebeur J 1978 ldquoMummy Labels An Orientationrdquo In Boswinkel and Pestman eds

1978 232ndash59Quaegebeur J 1982 ldquoDe la preacutehistoire de lrsquoeacutecriture copterdquo OLP 13 125ndash36Race W H 1990 Style and Rhetoric in Pindarrsquos Odes Atlanta GARaison J and M Pope 1977 Index transnumeacutereacute du lineacuteaire A Louvain

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6249781405153263_5_Biblioindd 624 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 625

Ravin Y and C Leacock 1998 ldquoPolysemy An Overviewrdquo In Y Ravin and C Leacock eds Polysemy Theoretical and Computational Approaches Oxford 1ndash29

Ray J 1995 ldquoSoldiers to Pharaoh The Carians of Southwest Anatoliardquo In Sasson ed 1995 1185ndash94

Ray J 2007 ldquoGreek Egyptian and Copticrdquo In Christides ed 2007 811ndash18Rayor D J ed 1991 Sapphorsquos Lyre Archaic Lyric and Women Poets of Ancient Greece

Translated with Introduction and Notes Berkeley CAReardon B P 1971 Courants litteacuteraires grecs des IIe et IIIe siegravecles apregraves J-C ParisRegenbogen O 1961 ldquoEine Forschungsmethode antiker Naturwissenshaftrdquo In F Dirlmeier

ed Otto Regenbogen Kleine Schriften Munich 141ndash94Reacutemondon R 1964 ldquoProblegravemes du bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte lagiderdquo (UPZ I 148) CdEacute 39

126ndash46Renehan R F 1969 ldquoConscious Ambiguities in Pindar and Bacchylidesrdquo GRBS 19 217ndash28Reynolds L D ed 1986 Texts and Transmission A Survey of the Latin Classics OxfordRhodes P J and D Lewis 1997 The Decrees of the Greek States OxfordRichardson N 1993 The Iliad A Commentary vol 6 CambridgeRichlin A 1997 ldquoGender and Rhetoric Producing Manhood in the Schoolsrdquo In W J Dominik

ed Roman Eloquence Rhetoric in Society and Literature New York 90ndash110Ridgway D 2004 ldquoPhoenicians and Greeks in the Westrdquo In Tsetskhladze and De Angelis

eds 2004 35ndash46Rijksbaron A 1976 Temporal and Causal Conjunctions in Ancient Greek AmsterdamRijksbaron A 1988 ldquoThe Discourse Function of the Imperfectrdquo In A Rijksbaron et al eds

In the Footsteps of Raphael Kuumlhner Amsterdam 237ndash54Rijksbaron A 2002 Syntax and Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek An Introduction 3rd

edn AmsterdamRijksbaron A 2006 ldquoOn False Historic Presents in Sophocles (and Euripides)rdquo In de Jong

and Rijksbaron eds 2006 127ndash50Rijksbaron A ed 1997 New Approaches to Greek Particles AmsterdamRisch E 1954 ldquoDie Sprache Alkmansrdquo MH 11 20ndash37 Repr Risch 1981 Kleine Schriften

314ndash31 BerlinRisch E 1955 ldquoDie Gliederung der griechischen Dialekte in neuer Sichtrdquo MH 12 61ndash75Risch E 1959 ldquoFruumlhgeschichte der griechischen Spracherdquo MH 16 215ndash27Risch E 1966 ldquoLes diffeacuterences dialectales dans le myceacutenienrdquo In Palmer and Chadwick eds

1966 150ndash7Risch E 1974 Wortbildung der homerischen Sprache 2nd edn BerlinRisch E 1979 ldquoDie griechischen Dialekte im 2 vorchristlichen Jahrtausendrdquo SMEA 20

91ndash111Risch E 1980 ldquoBetrachtungen zur indogermanischen Nominalflexionrdquo In Festschrift

Hansjakob Seiler Tuumlbingen 259ndash67Risch E 1987 ldquoZum Nestorbecher aus Ischiardquo ZPE 70 1ndash9Risch E 1992 ldquoA propos de la formation du vocabulaire poeacutetique grec entre le 12e et le 8e

siegraveclerdquo In F Leacutetoublon ed La langue et les textes en grec ancien Actes du colloque Pierre Chantraine Amsterdam 91

Ritchie W 1964 The Authenticity of the Rhesus of Euripides CambridgeRix H 1992 Historische Grammatik des Griechischen Laut- und Formenlehre 2nd edn

DarmstadtRix H 2005 Review of Hajnal 2003b Gnomon 77 385ndash8Rix H ed 2001 LIV Lexikon der indogermanischen Verben 2nd edn WiesbadenRobb K 1994 Literacy and Paideia in Ancient Greece New York

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6259781405153263_5_Biblioindd 625 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

626 Bibliography

Robert L (and J Robert) 2007 D Rousset et al eds Choix drsquoeacutecrits ParisRoberts C H and T C Skeat 1983 The Birth of the Codex OxfordRoberts E S 1887ndash1905 An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy 2 vols CambridgeRoberts I 1993 Verbs and Diachronic Syntax A Comparative History of English and French

DordrechtRobins R H 1997 A Short History of Linguistics 4th edn London and New YorkRochette B 1994 ldquoTraducteurs et traductions dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 69 313ndash22Rochette B 1995 ldquoGrecs et Latins face aux langues eacutetrangegraveres Contribution agrave lrsquoeacutetude de la

diversiteacute linguistique dans lrsquoantiquiteacute classiquerdquo RBPH 731 5ndash16Rochette B 1996a ldquoSur le bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 71 153ndash68Rochette B 1996b ldquoParce que je ne connais pas bien le grec P Col Zenon II 66rdquo CdEacute

71 311ndash16Rochette B 1996c ldquoRemarques sur le bilinguisme greacuteco-latinrdquo LEC 64 3ndash19Rochette B 1997 Le latin dans le monde grec Recherches sur la diffusion de la langue et des

lettres latines dans les provinces helleacutenophones de lrsquoEmpire romain (Collection Latomus 233) Brussels

Rochette B 1998 ldquoLe bilinguisme greacuteco-latin et la question des langues dans le monde greacuteco-romain Chronique bibliografiquerdquo RBPH 761 177ndash96

Rochette B 2001 ldquoA propos du grec δίγλωσσοςrdquo Ant Class 70 177ndash84Rollinger R 1997 ldquoZur Bezeichnung von lsquoGriechenrsquo in Keilschrifttextenrdquo RAAO 91 167ndash72Romaine S 1999 Communicating Gender Mahwah NJ and LondonRonconi F 2007 I manoscritti greci miscellanei SpoletoRonconi F Forthcoming ldquoQualche riflessione sulla provenienza dei modelli della lsquocollezione

filosoficarsquordquo In D Bianconi and L Del Corso eds Oltre la scrittura ParisRos J G A 1938 Die METABOLH (Variatio) als Stilprinzip des Thukydides NijmegenRosch E 1975 ldquoCognitive Representation of Semantic Categoriesrdquo Journal of Experimental

Psychology General 104 192ndash233Rose V 1886 Aristotelis qui ferebantur librorum fragmenta collegit Valentinus Rose LeipzigRosenqvist J-O 1981 Studien zur Syntax und Bemerkungen zum Text der Vita Theodori

Syceotae UppsalaRotolo V 1972 ldquoLa comunicazione linguistica fra alloglotti nellrsquoantichitagrave classicardquo In

Studi classici in onore di Q Cataudella I Catania 395ndash414Rotstein A 2004 ldquoAristotle Poetics 1447a13ndash16 and Musical Contestsrdquo ZPE 149 39ndash42Roux G 1992 Ancient IraqI 3rd edn LondonRuge H 1969 Zur Entstehung der neugriechischen Substantiv-Deklination StockholmRuijgh C J 1961 ldquoLe traitement des sonantes voyelles dans les dialectes grecs et la position

du myceacutenienrdquo Mnemosyne 14 193ndash216Ruijgh C J 1967 Eacutetudes sur la grammaire et le vocabulaire du grec myceacutenien AmsterdamRuijgh C J 1978 Review of Garciacutea-Ramoacuten 1975 Bibliotheca Orientalis 30 418ndash23 Repr in

C J Ruijgh Scripta Minora vol 1 Amsterdam 1991 662ndash75Ruijgh C J 1980 ldquoDe ontwikkeling van de lyrische kunsttaal met name van het litteraire

dialect van de koorlyriekrdquo Lampas 13 416ndash35Ruijgh C J 2006 ldquoThe Use of the Demonstratives ὅδε οὗτος and (ἐ)κεῖνος in Sophoclesrdquo In

de Jong and Rijksbaron eds 2006 151ndash61Ruipeacuterez M S 1952 ldquoDesinencias medias primarias indo-europeasrdquo Emerita 20 8ndash31Ruiz-Montero C 1991 ldquoAspects of the Vocabulary of Chariton of Aphrodisiasrdquo CQ 41

484ndash9Russell D A 1991 An Anthology of Greek Prose OxfordRusten J S 1989 Thucydides Book II Edition and Commentary Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6269781405153263_5_Biblioindd 626 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 627

Rutherford I 1998 Canons of Style in the Antonine Age Idea-Theory in its Literary Context Oxford

Rutherford I 2002 ldquoInterference or Translationese Some Patterns in LycianndashGreek Bilingualismrdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002 197ndash219

Rutherford R B 1995 The Art of Plato CambridgeRydbeck L 1967 Fachprosa vermeintliche Vokssprache und Neues Testament Zur Beurteilung

der sprachlichen Niveauunterschiede im nachklassischen Griechisch UppsalaRydeacuten L 1982 ldquoStyle and Historical Fiction in the Life of St Andreas Salosrdquo JOumlB 323

175ndash83Samel I 2000 Einfuumlhrung in die feministische Sprachwissenschaft 2nd edn BerlinSansone D 1993 ldquoTowards a New Doctrine of the Article in Greek Some Observations on

the Definite Article in Platordquo CP 88 191ndash205Saporetti C 1990 ldquoTestimonianze neo-assire relative alla Fenicia da Tiglat-pileser III ad

Assurbanipalrdquo In M Botto ed Studi Storici sulla Fenicia LrsquoVIII e il VII Secolo aC Pisa 109ndash243

Sass B 1988 The Genesis of the Alphabet and Its Development in the Second Millennium BC Wiesbaden

Sass B 2005 The Alphabet at the Turn of the Millennium Tel AvivSasson J M ed 1995 Civilizations of the Ancient Near East 4 vols New YorkSatzinger H 1984 ldquoDie altkoptischen Texterdquo In P Nagel ed Graeco-Coptica Halle 137ndash47Schaps D 1977 ldquoThe Woman Least Mentioned Etiquette and Womenrsquos Namesrdquo CQ ns 27

323ndash30Schauer M 2002 Tragisches Klagen Form und Funktion der Klagedarstellung bei Aischylos

Sophokles und Euripides TuumlbingenScheer T 2000 ldquoForschungen uumlber die Frau in der Antike Ziele Methoden Perspektivenrdquo

Gymnasium 107 143ndash72Schiffrin D 1994 Approaches to Discourse Oxford and Cambridge MASchironi F 2002 ldquoArticles in Homer A Puzzling Problem in Ancient Grammarrdquo In Swiggers

and Wouters eds 2002 145ndash60Schloemann J 2002 ldquoEntertainment and Democratic Distrust The Audiencersquos Attitude towards

Oral and Written Oratory in Classical Athensrdquo In I Worthington and J M Foley eds Epea and Grammata Oral and Written Communication in Ancient Greece Leiden 133ndash46

Schmid W 1887ndash97 Der Atticismus in seinem Hauptvertretern von Dionysius von Halikarnass bis auf den zweiten Philostratus 5 vols Stuttgart

Schmid W 1917 ldquoDie sogenannte Aristidesrhetorikrdquo Rh Mus 72 113ndash69 238ndash57Schmidhauser A U 2000 A Full Bibliography on Apollonius Dyscolus httpschmidhauser

usapolloniusSchmidhauser A U Forthcoming ldquoStoic Deixisrdquo In A Longo and M Bonelli eds Quid Est

Veritas Essays in Honour of Jonathan Barnes NaplesSchmidt M 1860 Ἐπιτομὴ τῆς Καϑολικῆς προσω aeligδίας Ἡρωδιανοῦ Jena Repr 1983

HildesheimSchmidt V 1968 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Herondas Mit einem kritisch-exegetischen

Anhang BerlinSchmitt R 1967a Dichtung und Dichtersprache in indogermanischer Zeit WiesbadenSchmitt R 1967b ldquoMedisches und persisches Sprachgut bei Herodotrdquo ZDMG 117 119ndash45Schmitt R 1977 Einfuumlhrung in die griechischen Dialekte DarmstadtSchmitt R 1978 Die Iranier-Namen bei Aischylos ViennaSchmitt R 1992 ldquoAssyria grammata und Aumlhnliches Was wussten die Griechen von Keilschrift

und Keilinschriftenrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 21ndash35

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6279781405153263_5_Biblioindd 627 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

628 Bibliography

Schmitt R 2004 ldquoOld Persianrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 717ndash40Schmitt R ed 1968 Indogermanische Dichtersprache DarmstadtSchmitter P 2000 ldquoSprachbezogene Reflexionen im fruumlhen Griechenlandrdquo In Auroux et al

eds 2000 345ndash66Schmitz T 1997 Bildung und Macht Zur sozialen und politischen Funktion der zweiten

Sophistik in der griechischen Welt der Kaiserzeit MunichSchoumlpsdau K 1992 ldquoVergleiche zwischen Lateinisch und Griechisch in der antiken

Sprachwissenschaftrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 115ndash36Schreiner P 1986 ldquoSlavische Lexik bei byzantinischen Autorenrdquo In R Olesch and H Rothe

eds Festschrift fuumlr Herbert Braumluner zum 65 Geburtstag Cologne 479ndash90Schuumlrr D 2007 ldquoFormen der Akkulturation in Lykien Griechisch-Lykische

Sprachbeziehungenrdquo In Chr Schuler ed Griechische Epigraphik in Lykien Ein Zwischenbilanz (= Oumlsterr Akad Wisschenschaften Phil-hist Klasse Denkschr 354 = Ergaumlnzungsbaumlnde zu den Tituli Asiae Minoris 25) Vienna 27ndash40

Schwyzer E 1939 Griechische Grammatik vol I MunichScott D A R D Woodard P K McCarter B Zuckerman and M Lundberg 2005 ldquoGreek

Alphabet (MS 108)rdquo In R Pintaudi ed Papyri Graecae Schoslashyen Florence 149ndash60Seaford R 1996 Euripides Bacchae Introduction Translation and Commentary WarminsterSedley D 2003 Platorsquos Cratylus CambridgeSegal C 1998 Aglaia The Poetry of Alcman Sappho Pindar Bacchylides and Corinna

Lanham MDSeiler H-J 1958 ldquoZur Systematik und Entwicklungsgeschichte der griechischen

Nominaldeklinationrdquo Glotta 37 41ndash67Setaioli A 2007 ldquoPlutarchrsquos Assessment of Latin as a Means of Expressionrdquo Prometheus 33

156ndash66Ševcenko I 1981 ldquoLevels of Style in Byzantine Proserdquo JOumlB 311 290ndash312Ševcenko I 1982 ldquoAdditional Remarks to the Report on Levels of Stylerdquo JOumlB 321 220ndash33Sherk R K 1969 Roman Documents from the Greek East Senatus Consulta and Epistulae

to the Age of Augustus BaltimoreSherratt S 2003 ldquoVisible Writing Questions of Script and Identity in Early Iron Age Greece

and Cyprusrdquo OJA 22 225ndash42Shipp G P 1953 ldquoGreek in Plautusrdquo WS 66 105ndash12Shklovsky V 1965 [1917] ldquoArt as Techniquerdquo In Lemon and Reis eds 1965 3ndash24Shoep I 1994 ldquoRitual Politics and Script on Minoan Creterdquo Aegean Archaeology 1 7ndash25Sicking C M J 1991 ldquoThe Distribution of Aorist and Present Tense Stem Forms in Greek

Especially in the Imperativerdquo Glotta 69 14ndash43 154ndash70Sicking C M J 1993 Griechische Verslehre MunichSicking C M J 1996 ldquoAspect Choice Time Reference or Discourse Functionrdquo In C M J

Sicking and P Stork Two Studies in the Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek Leiden 1ndash118

Sicking C M J and P Stork 1997 ldquoThe Grammar of the So-Called Historical Present in Ancient Greekrdquo In Bakker ed 1997 131ndash68

Sihler A L 1995 New Comparative Grammar of Greek and Latin New York and OxfordSijpesteijn P 1992 ldquoThe Meanings of ἤτοι in the Papyrirdquo ZPE 90 241ndash7Silk M S 1974 Interaction in Poetic Imagery With Special Reference to Early Greek Poetry

CambridgeSilk M S 1980 ldquoAristophanes as a Lyric Poetrdquo YCS 26 99ndash151Silk M S 1983 ldquoLSJ and the Problem of Poetic Archaism From Meanings to Iconymsrdquo CQ

33 303ndash30

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6289781405153263_5_Biblioindd 628 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 629

Silk M S 1993 ldquoAristophanic Paratragedyrdquo In A H Sommerstein et al eds Tragedy Comedy and the Polis Bari 477ndash504

Silk M S 1996 ldquoTragic Languagerdquo In M S Silk ed Tragedy and the Tragic Oxford 458ndash96

Silk M S 1999 ldquoStyle Voice and Authority in the Choruses of Greek Dramardquo Drama (StuttgartWeimar) 7 1ndash26

Silk M S 2000 Aristophanes and the Definition of Comedy OxfordSilk M S 2001 ldquoPindar Meets Plato Theory Language Value and the Classicsrdquo In Harrison

ed 2001 26ndash45Silk M S 2003 ldquoAssonance Greekrdquo In OCD 3 193ndash4Silk M S 2007 ldquoPindarrsquos Poetry as Poetry A Literary Commentary on Olympian 12rdquo In

S Hornblower and C A Morgan eds Pindarrsquos Poetry Patrons and Festivals OxfordSilk M S 2009 ldquoThe Invention of Greek Poets Macedonians and Othersrdquo In

A Georgakopoulou and M S Silk eds Standard Languages and Language Standards Greek Past and Present Aldershot

Silk M S Forthcoming Poetic Language in Theory and Practice OxfordSilva P 2000 ldquoTime and Meaning Sense and Definition in the OEDrdquo In L Mugglestone

ed Lexicography and the Oxford English Dictionary Pioneers in the Untrodden Forest Oxford 77ndash95

Simelidis C 2009 Selected Poems of Gregory of Nazianzus GoumlttingenSirago VA 1989 ldquoLa seconda sofistica come espressione culturale della classe dirigente del II

secrdquo ANRW II331 36ndash78Skeat T C 1994 ldquoThe Origin of the Christian Codexrdquo ZPE 102 236ndash68Skeat T C 1999 ldquoThe Codex Sinaiticus the Codex Vaticanus and Constantinerdquo JTS 50

583ndash625Skoda F 1988 Meacutedicine ancienne et meacutetaphore Le vocabulaire de lrsquoanatomie et de la pathologie

en grec ancien ParisSkopetea E 2007 ldquoAncient Vernacular and Purist Greek Languagerdquo In Christidis ed 2007

1280ndash6Slater W J ed 1986 Aristophanis Byzantii Fragmenta (SGLG 6) Berlin and New YorkSlings S R 1992 ldquoWritten and Spoken Language An Exercise in the Pragmatics of the Greek

Languagerdquo CP 87 95ndash109Slings S R 1997 ldquoFigures of Speech and their Lookalikes Two Further Exercises in the

Pragmatics of the Greek Sentencerdquo In Bakker ed 1997 169ndash214Slings S R 2002 ldquoOral Strategies in the Language of Herodotusrdquo In Bakker de Jong and

van Wees eds 2002 53ndash77Sluiter I 1990 Ancient Grammar in Context Contributions to the Study of Ancient Linguistic

Thought AmsterdamSluiter I 1997 ldquoThe Greek Traditionrdquo In W van Bekkum J Houben I Sluiter and

K Versteegh eds The Emergence of Semantics in Four Linguistic Traditions Hebrew Sanskrit Greek Arabic Amsterdam and Philadelphia 147ndash224

Sluiter I 2000 ldquoLanguage and Thought in Stoic Philosophyrdquo In Auroux et al eds 2000 375ndash84

Smith C S 2003 Modes of Discourse The Local Structure of Texts CambridgeSmith J A 2003 ldquoClearing up Some Confusion in Calliasrsquo Alphabet Tragedyrdquo CP 984

313ndash29Smyth H W 1887 ldquoThe Arcado-Cyprian Dialectrdquo TAPA 18 59ndash133Smyth H W 1956 Greek Grammar Rev G M Messing Cambridge MASnell B 1953 The Discovery of the Mind Trans T G Rosenmeyer Cambridge MA

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6299781405153263_5_Biblioindd 629 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

630 Bibliography

Snodgrass A 1971 The Dark Age of Greece EdinburghSnodgrass A 2000 ldquoThe Uses of Writing on Early Greek Painted Potteryrdquo In N K Rutter

and B A Sparkes eds Word and Image in Ancient Greece Edinburgh 22ndash34Snodgrass A 2004 ldquoThe Nature and Standing of the Early Western Coloniesrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 1ndash10Snyder J M 1990 The Woman and the Lyre Women Writers in Greece and Rome Carbondale

ILSolin H 2003 Die griechischen Personennamen in Rom Ein Namenbuch 2nd edn BerlinSolin H O Salomies and U-M Liertz eds 1995 Acta Colloquii epigraphici Latini

Helsinki 3ndash6 September (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum 104) HelsinkiSommerstein A H 1973 The Sound Pattern of Ancient Greek OxfordSommerstein A H 1980 ldquoThe Naming of Women in Greek and Roman Comedyrdquo Quaderni

di Storia 11 393ndash409Sommerstein A H 1995 ldquoThe Language of Athenian Womenrdquo In F de Martino and

A H Sommerstein eds Lo spettacolo delle voci 2 Bari 61ndash85Sophocles E A 1887 Greek Lexicon of the Roman and Byzantine Periods from BC 146 to AD

1100 New YorkSosin J and J G Manning 2003 ldquoPalaeography and Bilingualism PDuk inv 320 and 675rdquo

CdEacute 78 202ndash10Speck P 1974 Die Kaiserliche Universitaumlt von Konstantinopel MunichSpeck P 1984 ldquoIkonoklasmus und die Anfaumlnge der makedonischen Renaissancerdquo In Varia I

175ndash210Stanford W B 1939 Ambiguity in Greek Literature OxfordStanford W B 1942 Aeschylus in His Style DublinStanton G R 1988 ldquoτέκνον παῖς and Related Words in Koine Greekrdquo In B G Mandilaras

ed Proceedings of the XVII International Congress of Papyrology I Athens 463ndash80Steiner D 1986 The Crown of Song Metaphor in Pindar LondonSteiner D 1994 The Tyrantrsquos Writ Myths and Images of Writing in Ancient Greece Princeton

NJSteiner R 1982 Affricated Sade in the Semitic Languages New YorkSteriade D 1982 ldquoGreek Prosodies and the Nature of Syllabificationrdquo PhD dissertation

MITStevens P T 1976 Colloquial Expressions in Euripides WiesbadenStolper M W and J Tavernier 2007 ldquoAn Old Persian Administrative Tablet from the

Persepolis Fortificationrdquo ARTA Achaemenid Research on Texts and Archaeology 1ndash28Stray C 1998 Classics Transformed Schools Universities and Societies in England 1830ndash1960

OxfordStrunk K 1982 ldquoVater HimmelndashTradition und Wandel einer sakralsprachlichen Formelrdquo In

J Tischler ed Serta Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann Innsbruck 427ndash38Strunk K 1994 ldquoDer Ursprung des temporalen Augments -Ein Problem Franz Bopps aus

heutiger Sichtrdquo In R Sternemann ed Bopp-Symposium 1992 der Humboldt-Universitaumlt zu Berlin Heidelberg 270ndash84

Strunk K 1997 ldquoVom Mykenischen bis zum klassischen Griechischrdquo In H-G Nesselrath ed Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and Leipzig

Sturtevant E H 1940 The Pronunciation of Greek and Latin 2nd edn PhiladelphiaSwain S 1996 Hellenism and Empire Language Classicism and Power in the Greek World AD

50ndash250 OxfordSwain S 2002 ldquoBilingualism in Cicero The Evidence of Code-Switchingrdquo In Adams

Janse and Swain eds 2002 128ndash67

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6309781405153263_5_Biblioindd 630 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 631

Swain S 2004 ldquoBilingualism and Biculturalism in Antonine Rome Apuleius Fronto and Gelliusrdquo In L Holford-Strevens and A Vardi eds The Worlds of Aulus Gellius Oxford 3ndash40

Sweetser E 1990 From Etymology to Pragmatics Metaphorical and Cultural Aspects of Semantic Structure Cambridge

Swiderek A 1961 ldquoHelleacutenion de Memphis La rencontre de deux mondesrdquo Eos 51 55ndash63Swiderek A 1975 ldquoSarapis et les helleacutenomemphitesrdquo In J Bingen et al eds Le monde gregravec

penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux Brussels 670ndash5Swiggers P and A Wouters eds 2002 Grammatical Theory and Philosophy of Language in

Antiquity (Orbis Supplementa 19) Louvain Paris and Sterling VASzemereacutenyi O 1974 ldquoThe Origins of the Greek Lexicon Ex Oriente Luxrdquo JHS 94 144ndash57Szemereacutenyi O 1996 Introduction to Indo-European Linguistics OxfordTait W J 1986 ldquoRush and Reed The Pens of Egyptian and Greek Scribesrdquo In Proceedings of

the 18th International Congress of Papyrology 2 Athens 477ndash81Talbot M M 1998 Language and Gender An Introduction CambridgeTambling J 1988 What is Literary Language Milton KeynesTannen D 1990 You Just Donrsquot Understand Women and Men in Conversation New YorkTanselle G T 1989 A Rationale of Textual Criticism PhiladelphiaTaylor A E 1928 A Commentary on Platorsquos Timaeus OxfordTaylor J 1995 Linguistic Categorization Prototypes in Linguistic Theory 2nd edn OxfordTeffeteller A Forthcoming Mycenaeans and Anatolians in the Late Bronze Age The Ahhijawa

QuestionThesleff H 1966 ldquoScientific and Technical Style in Early Greek Proserdquo Arctos 4 89ndash113Thesleff H 1967 Studies in the Styles of Plato HelsinkiThissen H J 1993 ldquoZum Umgang mit der aumlgyptischen Sprache in der griechisch-roumlmischen

Antikerdquo ZPE 97 239ndash52Thomas R 1989 Oral Tradition and Written Record in Classical Athens CambridgeThomas R 1992 Literacy and Orality in Ancient Greece CambridgeThomason S G 2001 Language Contact An Introduction EdinburghThomason S G and T Kaufmann 1988 Language Contact Creolization and Genetic

Linguistics Berkeley CAThompson D J 1988 Memphis under the Ptolemies Princeton NJThompson R J E 1996ndash7 ldquoDialects in Mycenaean and Mycenaean among the Dialectsrdquo

Minos 31ndash2 313ndash33Thompson R J E 2000 ldquoPrepositional Usage in Arcado-Cypriot and Mycenaean A Bronze

Age Isoglossrdquo Minos 35 395ndash430Thompson R J E 2002ndash3a ldquoWhat the Butler Saw Some Thoughts on the Mycenaean

o- ~ jo- Particlerdquo Minos 37ndash8 317ndash36Thompson R J E 2002ndash3b ldquoSpecial vs Normal Mycenaean Revisitedrdquo Minos 37ndash8 337ndash70Thompson R J E 2006 ldquoLong Mid Vowels in Attic-Ionic and Cretanrdquo PCPS 52 81ndash101Thorne B and N Henley eds 1975 Language and Sex Difference and Dominance Rowley

MAThreatte L 1980 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions vol I Phonology Berlin and New YorkThreatte L 1996 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions Vol II Morphology Berlin and New

YorkThumb A 1901 Die griechische Sprache im Zeitalter des Hellenismus StrasburgThumb A 1909 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte HeidelbergThumb A and E Kieckers 1932 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte i HeidelbergThumb A and A Scherer 1959 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte ii Heidelberg

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6319781405153263_5_Biblioindd 631 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

632 Bibliography

Tichy E 1981 ldquoHom ἀνδροτῆτα und die Vorgeschichte des daktylischen Hexametersrdquo Glotta 59 28ndash67

Timpanaro S 2005 The Genesis of Lachmannrsquos Method Trans G W Most ChicagoTischler Joh 1977 Kleinasiatische Hydronymie Semantische und morphologische Analyse der

griechischen Gewaumlssernamen WiesbadenTonnet H 1988 Recherches sur Arrien Sa personnaliteacute et ses eacutecrits atticistes 2 vols

AmsterdamTonnet H 1993 Histoire du grec moderne ParisTorallas Tovar S 2003 ldquoLa situacioacuten linguumliacutestica de las comunidades monaacutesticas en el Egipto

de los siglos IV y Vrdquo CCO 1 233ndash45Torallas Tovar S 2004a ldquoLexical Interference in Greek in Byzantine and Early Islamic Egyptrdquo

In P Sijpesteijn and L Sundelin eds Papyrology and the History of Early Islamic Egypt Leiden 143ndash78

Torallas Tovar S 2004b ldquoThe Context of Loanwords in Egyptian Greekrdquo In P Baacutedenas et al eds Lenguas en contacto el testimonio escrito Madrid 57ndash67

Torallas Tovar S 2005 Identidad linguumliacutestica e identidad religiosa en el Egipto Grecorromano Barcelona

Torallas Tovar S 2007 ldquoEgyptian Loan Words in Septuaginta and the Papyrirdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 687ndash91

Tosi R 1998 ldquoAppunti sulla filologia di Eratostene di Cirenerdquo Eikasmos 9 327ndash46Toufexis N 2008 ldquoDiglossia and Register Variation in Medieval Greekrdquo BMGS 32 203ndash19Tovar A 1964 ldquoA Research Report on Vulgar Latin and its Local Variationsrdquo Kratylos 9

113ndash34Trapp E 1988 Studien zur byzantinischen Lexikographie ViennaTrapp E et al eds 1994ndash Lexicon zur byzantinischen Graumlzitaumlt besonders des 9ndash12 Jahrhunderts

(Byzantina Vindobonensia 20) ViennaTraugott E C and P Dasher 2000 Regularity in Semantic Change CambridgeTreadgold W T 1980 The Nature of the Bibliotheca of Photius Washington DCTreadgold W T ed 1984 Renaissances before the Renaissance Stanford CATrenkner S 1960 Le style καί dans le reacutecit attique oral AssenTrevett J 1992 Apollodorus Son of Pasion OxfordTriantaphyllidis M 1909 Lehnwoumlrter der mittelgriechischen Literatur MarburgTriantaphyllidis M 1941 Neoellhnikh grammatikh (th~ dhmotikh ~) Athens (2nd rev edn

Athens 1988)Trosborg A 1997 ldquoText Typology Register Genre and Text Typerdquo In A Trosborg ed Text

Typology and Translation Amsterdam and Philadelphia 3ndash23Trudgill P 2003 ldquoModern Greek Dialects A Preliminary Classificationrdquo JGL 4 45ndash63Truumlmpy C 1997 Untersuchungen zu den altgriechischen Monatsnamen und Monatsfolgen

HeidelbergTsetskhladze G R and F De Angelis eds 2004 The Archaeology of Greek Colonisation Essays

Dedicated to Sir John Boardman rev edn OxfordTurner E G 1980 Greek Papyri An Introduction OxfordTzamali E 1996 Syntax und Stil bei Sappho DettelbachUhlig G 1883 Dionysii Thracis ars grammatica (Grammatici Graeci 11) LeipzigUlf Chr ed 2003 Der neue Streit um Troia Eine Bilanz MunichUsher S 1960 ldquoSome Observations on Greek Historical Narrative from 400 to 1 BC A Study

in the Effect of Outlook and Environment on Stylerdquo AJPh 81 358ndash72Usher S 1982 ldquoThe Style of Dionysius of Halicarnassus in the lsquoAntiquitates Romanaersquordquo

ANRW II301 817ndash38

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6329781405153263_5_Biblioindd 632 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 633

Vahlen J 1914 Beitraumlge zu Aristotelesrsquo Poetik BerlinValakas K 2007 ldquoThe Use of Language in Greek Tragedyrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1010ndash20Valette-Cagnac E 2003 ldquoPlus grec que le grec des Atheacuteniens Quelques aspects du bilin-

guisme greacuteco-latinrdquo Metis ns 1 149ndash79van der Weiden M J H 1991 The Dithyrambs of Pindar Amsterdamvan Dieten J-L 1979 ldquoBemerkungen zur Sprache der sog vulgaumlrgriechischen

Niketasparaphraserdquo Byzantinische Forschungen 6 37ndash77Van Minnen P 1997 ldquoThe Performance and Readership of the Persai of Timotheusrdquo Arch

Pap 43 246ndash60van rsquot Dack E P van Dessel and W van Gucht eds 1983 Egypt and the Hellenistic World

LouvainVandenabeele F 1985 ldquoLa chronologie des documents en lineacuteaire Ardquo BCH 109 3ndash20Vandorpe K 2002a The Bilingual Family Archive of Dryton His Wife Apollonia and their

Daughter Senmouthis (Collectanea Hellenistica IV) BrusselsVandorpe K 2002b ldquoApollonia a Businesswoman in a Multicultural Society (Pathyris 2ndndash

1st centuries BC)rdquo In H Melaerts and L Mooren eds Le rocircle et le statut de la femme en Eacutegypte helleacutenistique romaine et byzantine (Studia Hellenistica 37) Louvain 325ndash36

Vassilaki S 2007 ldquoἙλληνισμόςrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1118ndash29Vassis I ed 2002 Leon Magistros Choirosphaktes Chiliostichos theologia BerlinVegetti M 1983 ldquoMetafora politica e imagine del corpo negli scritti ippocraticirdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 459ndash69Venini P 1952 ldquoLa distribuzione chronologica delle parole greche nellrsquoepistolario di

Ciceronerdquo Rend Ist Lomb 85 50ndash68Verdan S A Kenzelmann Pfyffer and Th Theurillat 2005 ldquoGraffiti drsquoeacutepoque geacuteomeacutetrique

provenant du sanctuaire drsquoApollon Daphneacutephoros agrave Ereacutetrierdquo ZPE 151 51ndash83 84ndash6Verdier C 1972 Les eacuteolismes non-eacutepiques de la langue de Pindare InnsbruckVergote J 1938 ldquoGrec bibliquerdquo In L Pirot ed Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire de la Bible vol

3 Paris 1319ndash69Vergote J 1984 ldquoBilinguisme et calques (translation loan words) en Eacutegypterdquo In Atti del XVII

Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia vol 3 Naples 1385ndash89Versteegh K 1987 ldquoLatinitas Hellenismos lsquoArabiyyarsquordquo In D J Taylor ed The History of

Linguistics in the Classical Period Amsterdam 251ndash74Versteegh K 2002 ldquoDead or Alive The Status of the Standard Languagerdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 52ndash74Vierros M 2003 ldquoEverything is Relative The Relative Clause Constructions of an Egyptian

Scribe Writing Greekrdquo In L Pietilauml-Castreacuten and M Vesterinen eds Grapta Poikila I (Papers and Monographs of the Finnish Institute at Athens 8) 13ndash23

Vierros M 2007 ldquoThe Language of Hermias an Egyptian Notary from Pathyris (c 100 BC)rdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 719ndash23

Villing A 2005 ldquoPersia and Greecerdquo In J Curtis and N Tallis eds Forgotten Empire The World of Ancient Persia Berkeley CA 236ndash49

Vine B 1998 Aeolic o[rpeton and Deverbative -etoacute- in Greek and Indo-European InnsbruckVisser E 1997 ldquoDie Formel als Resultat fruumlhepischer Versifikationstechnikrdquo In F Leacutetoublon

ed Hommage agrave Milman Parry Amsterdam 159ndash72Vitrac B 2007 ldquoLes formulas de la lsquopuissancersquo (δύναμις δύνασϑαι) dans les matheacutematiques

grecs et dans les dialogues de Platonrdquo In M Crubellier et al eds Dynamis Autour de la puissance chez Aristote Louvain-la-Neuve 73ndash148

Voelz J W 1984 ldquoThe Language of the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 893ndash977

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6339781405153263_5_Biblioindd 633 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

634 Bibliography

Vogt-Spira G 1991 ldquoVox und Littera Der Buchstabe zwischen Muumlndlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit in der grammatischen Traditionrdquo Poetica 23 295ndash327

Volk K 2002 ldquoΚλέος ἄφϑιτον Revisitedrdquo CP 97 61ndash8Volkmann R 1885 Die Rhetorik der Griechen und Roumlmer in systematischer Uumlbersicht 2nd edn

LeipzigVon Staden H 1996 ldquoBody and Machine Interactions between Medicine Mechanics and

Philosophy in Early Alexandriardquo In Alexandria and Alexandrianism Malibu 85ndash106Von Staden H 1997 ldquoGalen and the lsquoSecond Sophisticrsquordquo In R Sorabji ed Aristotle and

After London 33ndash54Von Staden H 1998 ldquoAndreacuteas de Caryste et Philon de Byzance meacutedecine et meacutecanique agrave

Alexandrierdquo In G Argoud and J-Y Guillaumin eds Sciences exactes et sciences appliqueacutees agrave Alexandrie (IIIe siegravecle av J-C ndashIe siegravecle ap J-C) Saint-Eacutetienne 147ndash72

Vyzantios S D 1835 Lexikon th~ kaq j hJma~ eJllhnikh ~ dialevktou hellip AthensWachter R 1999 ldquoEvidence for Phrase Structure Analysis in Some Archaic Greek Inscriptionsrdquo

In A C Cassio ed Katagrave Diagravelekton Atti del III Colloquio Internazionale di Dialettologia Greca NapolimdashFiaiano drsquoIschia September 1996 25ndash29 (AION Dipartimento di Studi del Mondo Classico e del Mediterraneo Antico Sezione Filologico-Letteraria 19) Naples 365ndash82

Wachter R 2000 ldquoGrammatik der homerischen Spracherdquo In Latacz et al 2000 61ndash108Wachter R 2001 Non-Attic Greek Vase Inscriptions OxfordWachter R 2002 ldquoGriechisch δόξα und ein fruumlhes Solonzitat eines Toumlpfers in Metapontrdquo In

M Fritz and S Zeilfelder eds Novalis Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann zum 80 Geburtstag (Grazer Vergleichende Arbeiten 17) Graz 497ndash511

Wachter R 2004 ldquoΒΑ-ΒΕ-ΒΗ-ΒΙ-ΒΟ-ΒΥ-ΒΩ Zur Geschichte des elementaren Schreibunterrichts bei den Griechen Etruskern und Veneternrdquo ZPE 146 61ndash74

Wachter R 2007 ldquoAttische Vaseninschriften Was ist von einer sinnvollen und realistischen Sammlung und Auswertung zu erwarten (AVI 1)rdquo In I Hajnal and B Stefan eds Die Altgriechischen Dialekte Wesen und Werden Akten des Kolloquiums Freie Universitaumlt Berlin September 19ndash22 2001 Innsbruck 479ndash98

Wackernagel J 1912 Uumlber einige antike Anredeformen GoumlttingenWackernagel J 1916 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Homer GoumlttingenWade-Gery H T 1952 The Poet of the Iliad CambridgeWahlgren S 1995 Sprachwandel im griechisch der fruumlhen roumlmischen Kaiserzeit GoumlteborgWahlgren S 2002 ldquoTowards a Grammar of Byzantine Greekrdquo SO 77 201ndash4Wahlstroumlm E 1970 Accentual Responsion in Greek Strophic Poetry (Commentationes

Humanarum Litterarum 47 1ndash23) HelsinkiWakker G C 1994 Conditions and Conditionals An Investigation of Ancient Greek

AmsterdamWallraff M ed 2007 Iulius Africanus Chronographiae The Extant Fragments Berlin and

New YorkWalser G 2001 The Greek of the Ancient Synagogue An Investigation on the Greek of the

Septuagint Pseudepigrapha and the New Testament LundWaltke B K and M OrsquoConnor 1990 An Introduction to Biblical Hebrew Syntax Winona

Lake INWard J S 2007 ldquoRoman Greek Latinisms in the Greek of Flavius Josephusrdquo CQ 57

632ndash47Ward R L 1944 ldquoAfterthoughts on g as ŋ in Latin and Greekrdquo Language 20 73ndash7Wasserstein A and D J Wasserstein 2006 The Legend of the Septuagint From Classical

Antiquity to Today Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6349781405153263_5_Biblioindd 634 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 635

Wathelet P 1966 ldquoLa coupe syllabique et les liquides voyelles dans la tradition formulaire de lrsquoeacutepopeacutee grecquerdquo In Y Lebrun ed Linguistic Research in Belgium Wetteren 101ndash73

Watkins C 1963a ldquoPreliminaries to a Historical and Comparative Syntax of the Old Irish Verbrdquo Celtica 6 1ndash49

Watkins C 1963b ldquoIndo-European Metrics and Archaic Irish Verserdquo Celtica 6 194ndash249Watkins C 1976a ldquoObservations on the lsquoNestorrsquos Cuprsquo Inscription rdquo HSCPh 80 25ndash40Watkins C 1976b ldquoSyntax and Metrics in the Dipylon Vase Inscriptionrdquo In A Morpurgo

Davies and W Meid eds Studies in Greek Italic and Indo-European Linguistics offered to Leonard R Palmer Innsbruck 431ndash41

Watkins C 1979 ldquoOld Irish saithe Welsh haid Etymology and Metaphorrdquo Eacutetudes Celtiques 16 191ndash4

Watkins C 1986 ldquoThe Language of the Trojansrdquo In Mellink ed 1986 45ndash62Watkins C 1987 ldquoLinguistic and Archaeological Light on some Homeric Formulasrdquo In

N Skomal and E Polomeacute eds Proto-Indo-European The Archeology of a Linguistic Problem Studies in Honor of Marija Gimbutas Washington DC 286ndash98

Watkins C 1994 Selected Writings 2 vols ed L Oliver InnsbruckWatkins C 1995 How to Kill a Dragon Aspects of Indo-European Poetics New YorkWatkins C 1998 ldquoHomer and Hittite Revisitedrdquo In P Knox and C Foss eds Style and

Tradition Studies in Honor of Wendell Clausen Stuttgart 201ndash11Watkins C 2001 ldquoAn Indo-European Linguistic Area and its Characteristics Ancient Anatolia

Areal Diffusion as a Challenge to the Comparative Methodrdquo In A Y Aikhenvald and R M W Dixon eds Areal Diffusion and Genetic Inheritance Oxford 44ndash63

Watkins C 2002 ldquoΕΠΕΩΝ ΘΕΣΙΣ Poetic Grammar Word Order and Metrical Structure in the Odes of Pindarrdquo In H Hettrich ed Indogermanische Syntax Fragen und Perspektiven Wiesbaden 319ndash37

Watkins C 2007 ldquoThe Golden Bowl Thoughts on the New Sappho and its Asianic Backgroundrdquo CA 262 305ndash25

Watzinger C 1905 Griechische Holzsarkophage aus der Zeit Alexanders des Groszligen LeipzigWeidemann H 1996 ldquoGrundzuumlge der aristotelischen Sprachtheorierdquo In P Schmitter ed

Sprachtheorien der abendlaumlndischen Antike (Geschichte der Sprachtheorie 2) Tuumlbingen 170ndash92

Weinreich U 1953 Languages in Contact Findings and Problems New York (Repr The Hague 1974)

Weis R 1992 ldquoZur Kenntnis des Griechischen im Rom der republikanischen Zeitrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 137ndash42

Weissenberger B 1895 Die Sprache Plutarchs von Chaeronea und die pseudoplutarchischen Schriften Straubing

Weissenberger M 1996 Literaturtheorie Bei Lukian Untersuchung Zum Dialog Lexiphanes Stuttgart and Leipzig

Wendel T 1929 Die Gespraumlchsanrede im griechischen Epos und Drama der Bluumltezeit Stuttgart

Wenskus O 1982 Ringkomposition anaphorish-rekapitulierende Verbindung und anknuumlp-fende Wiederholung im hippokratischen Corpus Frankfurt-on-Main

Wenskus O 1993 ldquoZitatzwang als Motiv fuumlr Codewechsel in der lateinischen Prosardquo Glotta 71 205ndash16

Wenskus O 1998 Emblematischer Codewechsel und Verwandtes in der lateinischen Prosa Zwischen Naumlhesprache und Distanzsprache Innsbruck

Wenskus O 2001 ldquoWie schreibt man einer Dame Zum Problem der Sprachwahl in der roumlmischen Epistolographierdquo WS 114 215ndash32

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6359781405153263_5_Biblioindd 635 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

636 Bibliography

Werner J 1983 ldquoNichtgriechische Sprachen im Bewuszligtsein der antiken Griechenrdquo In P Haumlndel et al eds Festschrift fuumlr Robert Muth (Innsbrucker Beitraumlge zur Kulturwiss-enschaft 22) Innsbruck 583ndash95

Werner J 1989 ldquoKenntnis und Bewertung fremder Sprachen bei den antiken Griechen I Griechen und lsquoBarbarenrsquo Zum Sprachbewuszligtsein und zum ethnischen Bewuszligtsein im fruumlhgriechischen Eposrdquo Philol 133 169ndash76

Werner J 1992 ldquoZur Fremdsprachenproblematik in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antikerdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 1ndash20

Werner J 1996 ldquoΠερὶ τῆς Ῥωμαϊκῆς διαλέκτου ὅτι ἐστὶν ἐκ τῆς Ἑλληνικῆςrdquo In E G Schmidt ed Griechenland und Rom Vergleichende Untersuchungen Tbilisi Erlangen and Jena 323ndash33

West M L 1973a ldquoGreek Poetry 2000ndash700 BCrdquo CQ ns 23 179ndash92West M L 1973b ldquoIndo-European Metrerdquo Glotta 51 161ndash87West M L 1974 Review of Nagy 1974 Phoenix 28 457ndash9West M L 1981 ldquoMelos Iambos Elegie und Epigrammrdquo In E Vogt ed Neues Handbuch

der Literaturwissenschaft Griechische Literatur Wiesbaden 73ndash142West M L 1982 Greek Metre OxfordWest M L 1988 ldquoThe Rise of the Greek Epicrdquo JHS 108 151ndash72West M L 1990 ldquoColloquialism and Naiumlve Style in Aeschylusrdquo In E Craik ed Owls to

Athens Essays on Classical Subjects for Sir Kenneth Dover Oxford 3ndash12West M L 1992 Ancient Greek Music OxfordWest M L 1997a The East Face of Helicon West Asiatic Elements in Greek Poetry and Myth

OxfordWest M L 1997b ldquoHomerrsquos Meterrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 218ndash37West M L 1998 ldquoPraefatiordquo In Homerus Ilias recensuit Martin L West Volumen prius

rhapsodiae IndashXII Stuttgart and LeipzigWest M L 2004 ldquoAn Indo-European Stylistic Feature in Homerrdquo In A Bierl A Schmitt

and A Willi eds Antike Literatur in neuer Deutung Munich 33ndash49West M L 2007 Indo-European Poetry and Myth OxfordWesterink L 1986 ldquoLeo the Philosopher Job and other poemsrdquo ICS 11 193ndash222Whitaker C W A 1996 Aristotlersquos De Interpretatione Contradiction and Dialectic OxfordWhitehead D 2000 Hypereides Translation Edition and Commentary OxfordWhitmarsh T 2005 The Second Sophistic OxfordWifstrand A 2005 Epochs and Styles Selected Writings on the New Testament Greek Language

and Greek Culture in the Post-Classical Era TuumlbingenWilamowitz-Moumlllendorff U 1900 ldquoAsianismus und Atticismusrdquo Hermes 35 1ndash52Wilcken U 1917 ldquoDie griechischen Denkmaumller vom Dromos des Serapeums von Memphisrdquo

Jahrbuch DAI 32 149ndash203Wilcox M 1984 ldquoSemitisms in the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 978ndash1029Willetts R F 1967 The Law Code of Gortyn BerlinWilli A 2003 The Languages of Aristophanes Aspects of Linguistic Variation in Classical Attic

Greek OxfordWilli A 2008 Sikelismos Sprache Kultur und Gesellschaft im griechischen Sizilien (8ndash5 Jh v

Chr) BaselWilli A ed 2002 The Language of Greek Comedy OxfordWilson N G 1972ndash3 Medieval Greek Bookhands Examples Selected from Greek Manuscripts in

Oxford Libraries 2 vols Cambridge MAWilson N G 1977 ldquoScholarly Hands of the Middle Byzantine Periodrdquo In La paleacuteographie

grecque et byzantine Paris 221ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6369781405153263_5_Biblioindd 636 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 637

Wilson N G 1983 ldquoA Mysterious Byzantine Scriptorium Ioannikios and his Colleaguesrdquo Scrittura e Civiltagrave 7 161ndash76

Wilson N G 1983 Scholars of Byzantium LondonWilson N G 1992 From Byzantium to Italy LondonWilson N G 1994 Photius The Bibliotheca LondonWilson N G 1996 Scholars of Byzantium rev edn LondonWipszycka E 1984 ldquoLe Degreacute drsquoalphabeacutetisation en Eacutegypte byzantinerdquo REAug 30 279ndash96Wismann H 1979 ldquoAtomos Ideardquo Neue Hefte fuumlr Philosophie 15ndash16 34ndash52Wisse J 1995 ldquoGreeks Romans and the Rise of Atticismrdquo In J G J Abbenes S R Slings

and I Sluiter eds Greek Literary Theory After Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 125ndash34

Witte K 1913 ldquoHomeros B) Spracherdquo In Realenzyklopaumldie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft vol 8 Stuttgart 2213ndash47

Witte K 1915 ldquoWortrhythmus bei Homerrdquo Rh Mus 70 481ndash523Witte K 1972 Zur homerischen Sprache DarmstadtWodtko D S B Irslinger and C Schneider 2008 Nomina im indogermanischen Lexikon

HeidelbergWoodard R D 1997a Greek Writing from Knossos to Homer A Linguistic Interpretation of the

Origin of the Greek Alphabet and the Continuity of Ancient Greek Literacy New York and Oxford

Woodard R D 1997b ldquoLinguistic Connections between Greeks and Non-Greeksrdquo In J E Coleman and C A Walz eds Greeks and Barbarians Essays on the Interactions between Greeks and Non-Greeks in Antiquity and the Consequences for Eurocentrism Bethesda MD 29ndash60

Woodard R D 2004a ldquoAttic Greekrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 614ndash49Woodard R D 2004b ldquoGreek Dialectsrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 650ndash72Woodard R D ed 2004 The Cambridge Encyclopedia of the Worldrsquos Ancient Languages

CambridgeWoodhead A G 1981 The Study of Greek Inscriptions 2nd edn CambridgeWorp K A and A Rijksbaron 1997 The Kellis Isocrates Codex (P Kell III Gr 95) (Dakhleh

Oasis Project Monograph No 5) OxfordWyatt W F 1992 ldquoHomeric Hiatusrdquo Glotta 70 20ndash30Yaguello M 1978 Les Mots et les femmes Essai drsquoapproche socio-linguistique de la condition

feacuteminine ParisYoutie H C 1950 ldquoGreek Ostraka from Egyptrdquo TAPA 81 99ndash116 (= Scriptiunculae I

213ndash30)Youtie H C 1973a ldquoThe Papyrologist Artificer of Factrdquo In Scriptiunculae vol I Amsterdam

9ndash23Youtie H C 1973b ldquolsquoBradeos graphonrsquo Between Literacy and Illiteracy In Scriptiunculae

vol II 629ndash51 AmsterdamYoutie H C 1974 The Textual Criticism of Documentary Papyri Prolegomena (BICS Suppl

No 33) 2nd edn LondonYoutie H C 1975 ldquoΥΠΟΓΡΑΦΕΥΣ The Social Impact of Illiteracy in Graeco-Roman

Egyptrdquo ZPE 17 201ndash21Yunis H 2001 Demosthenes On the Crown Edition and Commentary CambridgeYunis H ed 2003 Written Texts and the Rise of Literate Culture in Ancient Greece

CambridgeZgusta L 1964a Kleinasiatische Personennamen PragueZgusta L 1964b Anatolische Personennamensippen Prague

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6379781405153263_5_Biblioindd 637 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

638 Bibliography

Zgusta L 1980 ldquoDie Rolle des Griechischen im Roumlmischen Kaiserreichrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne 121ndash45

Zgusta L 1984 Kleinasiatische Ortsnamen HeidelbergZilliacus H 1935 Zum Kampf der Weltsprachen im ostroumlmischen Reich Helsinki Repr

1965 AmsterdamZilliacus H 1949 Untersuchungen zu den abstrakten Anredeformen und Houmlflichkeitstiteln im

Griechischen HelsinkiZilliacus H 1953 Selbstgefuumlhl und Servilitaumlt Studien zum unregelmaumlssigen Numerusgebrauch

im Griechischen HelsinkiZimmermann B 1987 Untersuchungen zur Form und dramatischen Technik der Aristophanischen

Komoumldien vol 3 Frankfurt-on-MainZirin R A 1980 ldquoAristotlersquos Biology of Languagerdquo TAPA 110 325ndash47Zurbach J 2006 ldquoLrsquoIonie agrave lrsquoeacutepoque myceacutenienne Essai de bilan historiquerdquo REA 108

271ndash97

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6389781405153263_5_Biblioindd 638 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

616 Bibliography

Loprieno A 1995 Ancient Egyptian A Linguistic Introduction CambridgeLoprieno A 2004 ldquoAncient Egyptian and Copticrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 160ndash217Lowry M 1979 The World of Aldus Manutius OxfordLucy J 1992 Language Diversity and Thought A Reformulation of the Linguistic Diversity

Hypothesis CambridgeLuumlddekens E 1980 ldquoAumlgyptenrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im

Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne and Bonn 241ndash65Luumldtke H 1969 ldquoDie Alphabetschrift und das Problem der Lautsegmentierungrdquo Phonetica

20 147ndash76Ludwich A 1885 Aristarchs Homerische Textkritik nach den Fragmenten des Didymos darg-

estellt und beurteilt Zweiter Theil LeipzigLupas L 1972 Phonologie du grec attique The Hague and ParisLuria S 1957 ldquoUumlber di Nominaldeklination in den mykenischen Inschriftenrdquo PP 12

321ndash32Luzzatto J M 2002ndash3 ldquoGrammata e syrmata Scrittura greca e produzione libraria tra VII e

IX secolordquo Analecta Papyrologica 14ndash15 1ndash85Maas P 1912 ldquoMetrische Akklamationen der Byzantinerrdquo BZ 21 28ndash51Mackridge P 1985 The Modern Greek Language OxfordMackridge P 1996 ldquoThe Medieval Greek Infinitive in the Light of Dialectal Evidencerdquo In

Konstantinides K et al eds FILELLHN Studies in Honour of R Browning Venice 191ndash204

Mackridge P 2000 ldquoThe Position of the Weak Object Pronoun in Medieval and Modern Greekrdquo Yazyk i rechevaya deyatelrsquonostrsquo 3 133ndash51

Mackridge P 2009 Language and National Identity in Greece 1766ndash1976 OxfordMacleod C W 1983 Collected Essays OxfordMadden T F 1992 ldquoThe Fires of the Fourth Crusade in Constantinople 1203ndash1204

A Damage Assessmentrdquo BZ 84ndash5 72ndash93Maehler H 1983 ldquoDie griechische Schule im ptolemaumlischen Aumlgyptenrdquo In Van rsquot Dack et al

eds 1983 191ndash203Maehler H 2004 Bacchylides A Selection CambridgeMagdalino P 1993 The Empire of Manuel I Komnenos CambridgeMagdalino P 2006 LrsquoOrthodoxie des astrologues ParisMagnelli E 1996 ldquoStudi recenti sullrsquoorigine dellrsquoesametro Un profilo criticordquo In M Fantuzzi

and R Pretagostini eds Struttura e storia dellrsquoesametro greco vol II Rome 111ndash37Magnien V 1922 ldquoEmploi des deacutemonstratifs chez Homegravererdquo BSLP 23 156ndash83Malinowski B 1923 ldquoThe Problem of Meaning in Primitive Languagesrdquo In C K Ogden and

I A Richards The Meaning of Meaning A Study of the Influence of Language upon Thought and of the Science of Symbolism London and New York 451ndash510 (10th edn London 1949 296ndash36)

Mallory J P 1989 In Search of the Indo-Europeans Language Archaeology and Myth London

Mallory J P 1991 ldquoKurgan and Indo-European Fauna III Birdsrdquo JIES 19 223ndash34Mallory J P and D Q Adams eds 1997 Encyclopedia of Indo-European Culture LondonMallory J P and D Q Adams eds 2006 The Oxford Introduction to Proto-Indo-European

and the Proto-Indo-European World OxfordMaloney E C 1981 Semitic Interference in Marcan Syntax Chico CAMandilaras B 1973 The Verb in the Greek Non-Literary Papyri AthensMango C 1971 ldquoThe Availability of Books in the Byzantine Empire AD 750ndash850rdquo In

Byzantine Books and Bookmen Washington DC 29ndash45

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6169781405153263_5_Biblioindd 616 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 617

Mango C 1977a ldquoThe Liquidation of Iconoclasm and the Patriarch Photiosrdquo In Bryer and Herrin eds 1977 133ndash40

Mango C 1977b ldquoLrsquoorigine de la minusculerdquo In La paleacuteographie grecque et byzantine Paris 175ndash80

Mango C 1991 ldquoGreek Culture in Palestine after the Arab Conquestrdquo In Cavallo et al eds 1991 149ndash60

Mangoni C 1993 Filodemo Il quinto libro della Poetica (PHerc 1425 e 1538) NaplesManolessou I 2005 ldquoFrom Participles to Gerundsrdquo In M Stavrou and A Terzi eds

Advances in Greek Generative Syntax Amsterdam 241ndash83Manolessou I 2008 ldquoOn Historical Linguistics Linguistic Variation and Medieval Greekrdquo

BMGS 32 63ndash79Manolessou I and N Toufexis Forthcoming ldquoPhonetic Change in Medieval Greek Focus

on Liquid Interchangerdquo Proceedings of the 8th International Conference on Greek Linguistics Ioannina August 30ndashSeptember 2 2007

Mansfeld J 1986 ldquoDiogenes Laertius on Stoic Philosophyrdquo Elenchos 7 295ndash382Mansour K 2007 ldquoSeacutequences dactyliques dans la prose drsquoHeacuterodote Hexamegravetres homeacuteris-

mes formulesrdquo In Blanc and Dupraz eds 2007 151ndash62Markopoulos A 2004 ldquoNew Evidence of the Date of Photiosrsquo Bibliothecardquo In History and

Literature of Byzantium in the 9thndash10th Centuries AldershotMarkopoulos A 2006 ldquoDe la Structure de lrsquoeacutecole byzantine Le maicirctre les livres et le proces-

sus eacuteducatifrdquo In B Mondrain ed Lire et eacutecrire agrave Byzance Paris 85ndash96Markopoulos A ed 2000 Anonymi professoris epistulae Berlin and New YorkMarkopoulos Th 2007 ldquoΓραμματικοποίηση και γλωσσική ποικιλία ο μέλλοντας στην εποχή της

Κρητικής laquoΑναγέννησηςraquo (16οςndash17ος αι)rdquo Studies in Greek Linguistics 27 Proceedings of the Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 251ndash63

Markopoulos Th 2008 The Future in Greek From Ancient to Medieval OxfordMarrou H-I 1965 Histoire de lrsquoeacuteducation dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute 6th edn ParisMasson Eacute 1967 Recherches sur les plus anciens emprunts seacutemitiques en grec ParisMasson O 1983 Les inscriptions chypriotes syllabiques ParisMastronarde D J 2002 Euripides Medea CambridgeMatasovic R 1996 A Theory of Textual Reconstruction in Indo-European Linguistics Frankfurt-

on-MainMathiesen T J 1999 Apollorsquos Lyre Greek Music and Music Theory in Antiquity and the Middle

Ages Lincoln NBMatthaios S 1999 Untersuchungen zur Grammatik Aristarchs Texte und Interpretation zur

Wortartenlehre GoumlttingenMatthaios S 2002 ldquoNeue Perspektiven fuumlr die Historiographie der antiken Grammatik Das

Wortartensystem der Alexandrinerrdquo In Swiggers and Wouters eds 2002 161ndash220Mayser E 1906ndash Grammatik der griechischen Papyri der Ptolemaumlerzeit LeipzigMcCabe D F 1981 The Prose-Rhythm of Demosthenes New YorkMcCarter P K 1975 The Antiquity of the Greek Alphabet and the Early Phoenician Scripts

Missoula MTMcCarter P K 2004 ldquoHebrewrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 317ndash64McClure L 1999 Spoken like a Woman Speech and Gender in Athenian Drama Princeton

NJMcCormick M 1985 ldquoThe Birth of the Codex and Apostolic Lifestylerdquo Scriptorium 39

150ndash8McCoskey D E 2002 ldquoRace before lsquoWhitenessrsquo Studying Identity in Ptolemaic Egyptrdquo

Critical Sociology 28 13ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6179781405153263_5_Biblioindd 617 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

618 Bibliography

McCoskey D E 2004 ldquoOn Black Athena Hippocratic Medicine and Roman Imperial Edicts Egyptians and the Problem of Race in Classical Antiquityrdquo In R D Coates ed Race and Ethnicity Across Time Space and Discipline Leiden 297ndash330

McLean B H 2002 An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy of the Hellenistic and Roman Periods from Alexander the Great down to the Reign of Constantine (323 BCndashAD 337) Ann Arbor MI

McLynn N 2009 ldquoThe Manna From Uncle Basil of Caesarearsquos Address to Young Menrdquo In R Flower C Kelly and M Williams eds Unclassical Traditions Cambridge 54ndash72

Meid W 1978 Dichter und Dichtkunst in indogermanischer Zeit InnsbruckMeier-Bruumlgger M 1986 ldquoHomerisch μευ oder μοιrdquo In A Etter ed o-o-pe-ro-si Festschrift

fuumlr Ernst Risch zum 75 Geburtstag Berlin and New York 346ndash54Meier-Bruumlgger M 1992 Griechische Sprachwissenschaft BerlinMeier-Bruumlgger M 2003a ldquoDie homerische Kunstspracherdquo In Ulf ed 2003 232ndash44Meier-Bruumlgger M 2003b Indo-European Linguistics Berlin and New YorkMeillet A 1923 Les Origines indo-europeacuteennes des megravetres grecs ParisMeillet A 1975 Aperccedilu drsquoune histoire de la langue grecque Avec bibliographie mise agrave jour

et compleacuteteacutee par O Masson 8th edn ParisMeillet A 1977 Esquisse drsquoune histoire de la langue latine Avec bibliographie mise agrave jour

et compleacuteteacutee par J Perrot ParisMeissner T 2007 ldquoNotes on Mycenaean Spellingrdquo PCPS (CCJ) 53 96ndash111Meister K 1921 Die homerische Kunstsprache LeipzigMeister R 1882ndash9 Die griechischen Dialekte auf Grundlage von Ahrensrsquo Werk ldquoDe graecae

linguae dialectisrdquo 1 Band Asiatisch-aumlolisch Booumltisch Thessalisch (1882) 2 Band Eleisch Arkadisch Kyprisch (1889) Goumlttingen

Melchert H C ed 2003 The Luwians Leiden and Boston MAMelena J L 1983 ldquoFurther Thoughts on Mycenaean o-pardquo In A Heubeck and G Neumann

eds Res Mycenaeae Goumlttingen 258ndash86Melena J L and J-P Olivier 1991 TITHETMY The Tablets and Nodules in Linear B from

Tiryns Thebes and Mycenae Suppl Minos 12 SalamancaMellink M J ed 1986 Troy and the Trojan War A Symposium Held at Bryn Mawr College

October 1984 Bryn Mawr PAMette H J 1952 Parateresis Untersuchungen zur Sprachtheorie des Krates von Pergamon

SaaleMeyer G 1923 Die stilistische Verwendung der Nominalkomposition im Griechischen LeipzigMeyer H 1933 Hymnische Stilelemente in der fruumlhgriechischen Dichtung WuumlrzburgMickey K 1981 ldquoDialect Consciousness and Literary Language An Example from Ancient

Greekrdquo TPS 35ndash65Miklosich F 1870 ldquoDie slavischen Elemente im Neugriechischenrdquo Sitzungsberichte der ph-

hist Klasse der kaiserl Akad der Wissenschaften 63 529ndash66Millar F G B 1995 ldquoLatin in the Epigraphy of the Roman Near Eastrdquo In Solin et al

eds 1995 403ndash19Minon S 2007 Les Inscriptions eacuteleacuteennes dialectales (VIendashIIe siegravecle avant J-C) 3 vols GenevaMirambel A 1961 ldquoParticipe et geacuterondif en grec meacutedieacuteval et modernerdquo BSLP 56 46ndash79Mitteis L and U Wilcken 1912 Grundzuumlge und Chrestomathie der Papyruskunde I Bd

Historischer Teil II Haumllfte Chrestomathie Leipzig and BerlinMoatti C 1997 La Raison de Rome Naissance de lrsquoesprit critique agrave la fin de la Reacutepublique

ParisMoffatt A 1977 ldquoSchooling in the Iconoclast Centuriesrdquo In Bryer and Herrin eds 1977

85ndash92

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6189781405153263_5_Biblioindd 618 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 619

Monro D B and T W Allen eds 1920 Homeri Opera IndashII 3rd edn OxfordMontevecchi O 1957 ldquoDal paganesimo al Cristianesimo aspetti dellrsquoevoluzione della lingua

greca nei papiri dellrsquoEgittordquo Aegyptus 37 41ndash59 Also in Montevecchi 1999 69ndash95Montevecchi O 1964 ldquoContinuitagrave ed evoluzione della lingua greca nella Settanta e nei

papirirdquo Actes du Xe congregraves International de Papyrologues Varsovie 39ndash49 Also in Montevecchi 1999 121ndash33

Montevecchi O 1996 ldquoLa lingua dei papiri e quella della versione dei LXX Due realtagrave che se illuminano a vicendardquo Annali di Scienze Religiose 1 71ndash80

Montevecchi O 1999 Bibbia e papiri Luce dai papiri sulla Bibbia greca a cura di A Passoni DellrsquoAcqua Barcelona

Montevecchi O 2001 ldquoIoni nati in Egitto La parabola della grecitagrave nella valle del Nilordquo Atti del XXII Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia Firenze 1998 983ndash94 Florence

Moorhouse A C 1959 Studies in the Greek Negatives CardiffMoorhouse A C 1982 The Syntax of Sophocles LeidenMoravcsik G 1943 Byzantinoturcica 2 Sprachreste der Tuumlrkvoumllker in den Byzantinischen

Quellen BudapestMoreau Ph 1995 ldquoParoles des hommes paroles des femmesrdquo In F Dupont ed Paroles

romaines Nancy 53ndash63Moretti L 1967ndash76 Iscrizioni storiche ellenistiche (Biblioteca di studi superiori 53 and 62)

FlorenceMorgan G 1983 ldquoButz Triads Towards a Grammar of Folk Poetryrdquo Folklore 94 44ndash56Morpurgo Davies A 1960 ldquoIl genitivo miceneo e el sincretismo dei casirdquo RANL 15

33ndash61Morpurgo Davies A 1966 ldquoAn Instrumental-Ablative in Mycenaeanrdquo In Palmer and

Chadwick eds 1966 191ndash202Morpurgo Davies A 1985 ldquoMycenaean and Greek Languagerdquo In A Morpurgo Davies and

Y Duhoux eds Linear B a 1984 Survey Louvain-la-Neuve 75ndash125Morpurgo Davies A 1986 ldquoThe Linguistic Evidence Is there Anyrdquo In G Cadogan ed The

End of the Early Bronze Age in the Aegean Leiden 93ndash123Morpurgo Davies A 1987a ldquoMycenaean and Greek Syllabificationrdquo In P Ilievski and

L Crepajac eds Tractata Mycenaea Skopje 91ndash103Morpurgo Davies A 1987b ldquoThe Greek Notion of Dialectrdquo Verbum 10 7ndash28 Repr

T Harrison ed Greeks and Barbarians London 2002 153ndash71Morpurgo Davies A 1987c ldquoFolk-Linguistics and the Greek Wordrdquo In G Cardona and

NH Zide eds Festschrift for Henry Hoenigswald Tuumlbingen 263ndash80Morpurgo Davies A 2003 ldquoGreek Languagerdquo OCD3 653ndash6Morris I and B Powell eds 1997 A New Companion to Homer LeidenMorris S 1997 ldquoHomer and the Near Eastrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 599ndash623Morwood J and J Taylor 2002 Pocket Oxford Classical Greek Dictionary OxfordMoser A 1988 ldquoThe History of the Perfect Periphrases in Greekrdquo PhD dissertation University

of CambridgeMosley D J 1971 ldquoGreeks Barbarians Language and Contactrdquo Ancient Society 2 1ndash6Mountford J F and R P Winnington-Ingram 1970 ldquoMusicrdquo In OCD 2 705ndash13Mourgues J-L 1995 ldquoEacutecrire en deux langues bilinguisme et pratique de chancellerie sous

le Haut-Empirerdquo DHA 21 105ndash29Moussy C 1969 Recherches sur trepho ParisMoysiadis Th 2005 Etumologiva Eisagwghv sth mesaiwnikhv kai neoellhnikhv etumologiva

AthensMugler Ch 1958 Dictionnaire historique de la terminologie geacuteomeacutetrique des Grecs Paris

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6199781405153263_5_Biblioindd 619 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

620 Bibliography

Muumlller C W K Sier and J Werner eds 1992 Zum Umgang mit fremden Sprachen in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antike (Palingenesia 36) Stuttgart

Mullett M 1984 ldquoAristocracy and Patronage in the Literary Circles of Comnenian Constantinoplerdquo In M Angold ed The Byzantine Aristocracy IXndashXIII Centuries Oxford 173ndash201

Mumm P-A 2004 ldquoZur Funktion des homerischen Augmentsrdquo In Analecta Homini Universali Dicata Festschrift fuumlr Oswald Panagl zum 65 Geburtstag 1148ndash58 Stuttgart

Munson R V 2005 Black Doves Speak Herodotus and the Languages of Barbarians Washington DC and Cambridge MA

Murray A T 1999 Homer Iliad Books 1ndash12 rev W F Wyatt Cambridge MAMurray O 1993 Early Greece 2nd edn Cambridge MAMyres J L 1933 ldquoThe Amathus Bowl A Long-Lost Masterpiece of Oriental Engravingrdquo

JHS 53 25ndash39Nabrings K 1981 Sprachliche Varietaumlten TuumlbingenNagy G 1963 ldquoGreek-like Elements in Linear Ardquo GRBS 4 181ndash211Nagy G 1968 ldquoOn Dialectal Anomalies in the Pylian Textsrdquo Atti e memorie del 1o Congresso

Internazionale di Micenologia (Roma 27 IXndash3 X 1967) 663ndash79 RomeNagy G 1970 Greek Dialects and the Transformation of an Indo-European Process Cambridge

MANagy G 1972 Introduction Parts I and II and Conclusions In F W Householder and

G Nagy Greek A Survey of Recent Work (Janua Linguarum Series Practica 211) The Hague 15ndash72

Nagy G 1974 Comparative Studies in Greek and Indic Meter (Harvard Studies in Comparative Literature 33) Cambridge MA

Nagy G 1979 The Best of the Achaeans Concepts of the Hero in Archaic Greek Poetry Baltimore MD

Nagy G 1990a Pindarrsquos Homer The Lyric Possession of an Epic Past Baltimore MDNagy G 1990b Greek Mythology and Poetics Ithaca NYNagy G 1996 Poetry as Performance Homer and Beyond CambridgeNagy G 1998 ldquoIs There an Etymology for the Dactylic Hexameterrdquo In J Jasanoff H C

Melchert and L Oliver eds Miacuter Curad Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins Innsbruck 495ndash508 Rewritten as ch 8 in Nagy 2004

Nagy G 1999 ldquoEpic as Genrerdquo In M Beissinger J Tylus and S Wofford eds Epic Traditions in the Contemporary World The Poetics of Community Berkeley and Los Angeles CA 21ndash32

Nagy G 2000 ldquoReading Greek Poetry Aloud Evidence from the Bacchylides Papyrirdquo QUCC 64 7ndash28

Nagy G 2002 Platorsquos Rhapsody and Homerrsquos Music The Poetics of the Panathenaic Festival in Classical Athens Washington DC

Nagy G 2004 Homerrsquos Text and Language Urbana and Chicago ILNagy G 2009 ldquoTraces of an Ancient System of Reading Homeric Verse in the Venetus Ardquo In

Dueacute 2009 133ndash57Naveh J 1973 ldquoSome Semitic Epigraphical Considerations on the Antiquity of the Greek

Alphabetrdquo AJA 77 1ndash8Naveh J 1987 Early History of the Alphabet 2nd edn JerusalemNaveh J 1991 ldquoSemitic Epigraphy and the Antiquity of the Greek Alphabetrdquo Kadmos 30

143ndash52Negbi O 1992 ldquoEarly Phoenician Presence in the Mediterranean Islands A Reappraisalrdquo

AJA 96 599ndash615Nehrbass R 1935 Sprache und Stil der Iamata von Epidauros Leipzig

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6209781405153263_5_Biblioindd 620 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 621

Neacutemeth A forthcoming ldquoImperial Systematisation of the Roman Past The Historical Excerpts Commissioned by Emperor Constantine VII (944ndash59)rdquo In Encyclopaedism before the Enlightenment Proceedings of the Conference St Andrews June 13ndash15 2007 Cambridge

Nesselrath H-G 1997 Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and LeipzigNettl B 1965 Folk and Traditional Music of the Western Continents Englewood Cliffs

NJNetz R 1999 The Shaping of Deduction in Greek Mathematics A Study in Cognitive History

CambridgeNetz R 2007 The Archimedes Codex LondonNeumann G 1961 Untersuchungen zum Weiterleben hethitischen und luwischen Sprachgutes in

hellenistischer und roumlmischer Zeit WiesbadenNeumann G 1988 Phrygisch und Griechisch ViennaNewton B 1972 The Generative Interpretation of Dialect A Study of Modern Greek Phonology

CambridgeNicolas C 2005 Sic enim appello Essai sur lrsquoautonymie terminologique greacuteco-latine chez

Ciceacuteron Louvain and ParisNiehoff-Panagiotidis J 1994 Koine und Diglossie WiesbadenNiemeier W-D 2001 ldquoArchaic Greeks in the Orient Textual and Archaeological Evidencerdquo

BASOR 322 11ndash32Nikiforidou K 1996 ldquoModern Greek ας A Case Study in Grammaticalization and Grammatical

Polysemyrdquo Studies in Language 203 599ndash632Norden E 1923 Agnostos Theos Untersuchungen zur Formengeschichte religioumlser Rede rev

edn LeipzigNorden E 1971 Die antike Kunstprosa vom VI Jahrhundert v Chr bis in die Zeit der

Renaissance 2 vols Darmstadt Repr of 2nd edn 1909 and 3rd edn 1915 LeipzigNoumlthiger M 1971 Die Sprache des Stesichorus und des Ibycus ZuumlrichNowottny W 1962 The Language Poets Use LondonNussbaum A J 1998 Two Studies in Greek and Homeric Linguistics GoumlttingenNutton V 1992 ldquoHealers in the Medical Market Place Towards a Social History of Graeco-

Roman Medicinerdquo In A Wear ed Medicine in Society Historical Essays Cambridge and New York 15ndash58

OrsquoNeill E G 1942 ldquoThe Localization of Metrical Word-Types in the Greek Hexameterrdquo YCS 8 105ndash78

Oettinger N 1989ndash90 ldquoDie lsquodunkle Erdersquo im Hethitischen und Griechischenrdquo Die Welt des Orients 20ndash1 83ndash98

Oliver J H 1989 Greek Constitutions of Early Roman Emperors from Inscriptions and Papyri London and New York

Olivier J-M 1989 Reacutepertoire des bibliothegraveques et des catalogues de manuscrits grecs de Marcel Richard Turnhout

Olivier J-P 1979 ldquoLrsquoorigine de lrsquoeacutecriture lineacuteaire Brdquo SMEA 20 43ndash52Olivier J-P 1989 ldquoThe Possible Methods in Deciphering the Pictographic Cretan Scriptrdquo In

Y Duhoux T G Palaima and J Bennet eds Problems in Decipherment Louvain-la-Neuve 39ndash58

Olivier J-P and L Godart 1996 Corpus hieroglyphicarum inscriptionum Cretae ParisOreacuteal E 1999 ldquoContact Linguistique Le cas du rapport entre le grec et le copterdquo Lalies 19

289ndash306Paboacuten J-M 1939 ldquoEl griego lengua de la intimidad entre los Romanosrdquo Emerita 7

126ndash31

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6219781405153263_5_Biblioindd 621 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

622 Bibliography

Palaima T G 1987 ldquoComments on Mycenaean Literacyrdquo In J T Killen J L Melena and J-P Olivier eds Studies in Mycenaean and Classical Greek Presented to J Chadwick Salamanca 499ndash510

Palaima T G 1988a ldquoThe Development of the Mycenaean Writing Systemrdquo In J-P Olivier and T G Palaima eds Texts Tablets and Scribes Studies in Mycenaean Epigraphy and Economy offered to E L Bennett Suppl Minos 10 269ndash342

Palaima T G 1988b The Scribes of Pylos RomePalaima T G 2000ndash1 ldquoReview of V L Aravantinos L Godart and A Sacconi Thegravebes Fouilles

de la Cadmeacutee I Les tablettes en lineacuteaire B de la Odos Pelopidou Eacutedition et commentaire PisaRome 2001rdquo Minos 35ndash6 474ndash86

Palaima T G 2004 ldquoSacrificial Feasting in the Linear B Documentsrdquo Hesperia 73 217ndash46Palaima T G 2006 ldquo65 = FAR or ju and Other Interpretive Conundra in the New Thebes

Tabletsrdquo In S Deger-Jalkotzy and O Panagl eds Die neuen Linear B-Texte aus Theben Vienna

Palau A Cataldi 2001 ldquoUn nuovo codice della lsquocollezione filosoficarsquordquo Scriptorium 55 249ndash74

Palm J 1955 Uumlber Sprache und Stil des Diodoros von Sizilien Ein Beitrag zur Beleuchtung der hellenistischen Prosa Lund

Palmer F R 2001 Mood and Modality 2nd edn CambridgePalmer L R 1945 A Grammar of the Post-Ptolemaic Papyri LondonPalmer L R 1963 The Interpretation of Mycenaean Greek Texts OxfordPalmer L R 1980 The Greek Language LondonPalmer L R and J Chadwick eds 1966 Proceedings of the Cambridge Colloquium on

Mycenaean Studies CambridgePanayotou A 1992a Φωνητική και φωνολογία των ελληνικών επιγραφών της Μακεδονίας Ellhnikhv Dialektologiva 3 5ndash32

Panayotou A 1992b ldquoΕξέλιξη του ονόματος και του ρήματος της Ελληνικής κατά την ελληνιστική ρωμαική και πρώιμη βυζαντινή περίοδο Τα επιγραφικά δεδομένα της Μακεδονίαςrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics Proceedings of the 12th Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 13ndash32

Pandolfini M and A Prosdocimi 1990 Alfabetari e insegnamento della scrittura in Etruria e nellrsquoItalia antica Florence

Pantelidis N 2001 ldquoΠελοποννησιακός ιδιωματικός λόγος και κοινή νεοελληνικήrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics May 12ndash14 2000 Thessaloniki 550ndash61

Pantelidis N 2007 ldquoΚοινή δημοτική παρατηρήσεις στη διαδικασία διαμόρφωσής τηςrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics May 6ndash7 2006 Thessaloniki 337ndash47

Papadopoulos J K 1997 ldquoPhantom Euboiansrdquo JMA 10 191ndash219Pape W and G E Benseler 1863ndash70 Woumlrterbuch der griechischen Eigennamen 3rd edn

BraunschweigPappas P 2004 Variation and Morphosyntactic Change in Greek From Clitics to Affixes

BasingstokeParker L P E 1997 The Songs of Aristophanes OxfordParry M 1971 The Making of Homeric Verse The Collected Papers of Milman Parry ed

A Parry OxfordParsons P 2007 City of the Sharp-Nosed Fish Greek Lives in Roman Egypt LondonPassa E Forthcoming ldquoLa lingua dellrsquoelegia e dellrsquoepigramma su pietrardquo In A C Cassio ed

Le lingue letterarie greche FlorencePassoni dellrsquoAcqua A 1981 ldquoRicerche sulla versione dei LXX e i papiri I Pastophorionrdquo

Aegyptus 61 171ndash211

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6229781405153263_5_Biblioindd 622 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 623

Pavese C O 1972 Tradizioni e generi poetici della Grecia arcaica RomePavese C O and F Boschetti 2003 A Complete Formular Analysis of the Homeric Poems

Vol II Formular Edition Text and Apparatus Homeri Ilias AmsterdamPeek W 1955 Griechische Vers-Inschriften BerlinPeek W 1957 Verzeichnis der Gedicht-Anfaumlnge und vergleichende Uumlbersicht zu den Griechischen

Versinschriften I BerlinPeek W 1969 Inschriften aus dem Asklepieion von Epidauros BerlinPeek W 1972 Neue Inschriften aus Epidauros BerlinPelling C 2007 ldquoSophoclesrsquo Learning Curverdquo In C Collard P Finglass and N J Richardson

eds Hesperos Essays in Honour of Martin West Oxford 204ndash27Peremans W 1964 ldquoUumlber die Zweisprachigkeit im ptolemaumlischen Aumlgyptenrdquo In H Braunert

ed Studien zur Papyrologie und Antiken Wirtschaftsgeschichte F Oertel zum achtigsten Geburtstag gewidmet Bonn 49ndash60

Peremans W 1981 ldquoLes mariages mixtes dans lrsquoEacutegypte des Lagidesrdquo In E Bresciani ed Scritti in onore di Orsolina Montevecchi Bologna 273ndash81

Peremans W 1983a ldquoLe bilinguisme dans les relations greacuteco-eacutegyptiennes sous les Lagidesrdquo In Van rsquot Dack et al eds 1983 253ndash80

Peremans W 1983b ldquoLes hermeneis dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo In G Grimm H Heinen and E Winter eds Das roumlmisch-byzantinische Aumlgypten Mainz 11ndash17

Peacuterez Martiacuten I 1996 El patriarca Gregorio de Chipre (ca 1240ndash1290) y la transmisioacuten de los textos claacutesicos en Bizancio Madrid

Pernigotti S 1998 ldquoQualque osservazioni sugli ostraka di Medinet Madirdquo In M Capasso ed Da Ercolano allrsquoEgitto ricerche varie di papirologia (Papyrologica Lupiensia 7) Lecce 117ndash30

Pernot L 1981 Les discours siciliens drsquoAelius Aristide (Or 5-6) Eacutetude litteacuteraire et paleacuteo-graphique eacutedition et traduction New York

Pernot L 1993 La rheacutetorique de lrsquoeacuteloge dans le monde greacuteco-romain 2 vols ParisPerreault J Y 1993 ldquoLes emporia grecs du Levant mythe ou reacutealiteacuterdquo In A Bresson and

P Rouillard eds LrsquoEmporion Paris 59ndash83Perria L 1991 ldquoScrittura e ornamentazione nei codici della lsquocollezione filosoficarsquordquo Rivista di

Studi Bizantini e Neoellenici ns 28 45ndash111Peruzzi E 1973 Origini di Roma II BolognaPestman P W 1991 1952ndash1992 Veertig jaar Griekse Berichtigungslisten in Leiden (Uitgaven

vanwege de stiching ldquoHet Leids Papyrologisch Instituutrdquo 12) LeidenPestman P W 1994 The New Papyrological Primer 2nd edn LeidenPeters M 1980 Untersuchungen zur Vertretung der indogermanischen Laryngale im

Griechischen ViennaPeters M 1995 ldquorsquoΑμφάρᾱος und die attische Ruumlckverwandlungrdquo In M Ofitsch and C Zinko

eds Studia Onomastica et Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Fritz Lochner von Huumlttenbach zum 65 Geburtstag Graz 185ndash202

Peters M 1998 ldquoHomerisches und Unhomerisches bei Homer und auf dem Nestorbecherrdquo In J Jasanoff H C Melchert and L Olivier eds Miacuter Curad Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins Innsbruck 585ndash602

Petersmann H 1983 ldquoDie pragmatische Dimension in der Sprache des Chores bei den grie-chischen Tragikernrdquo AampA 29 95ndash106

Petersmann H 1998 ldquoZur Sprach- und Kulturpolitik in der klassischen Antikerdquo SCI 17 87ndash101

Petzl G 1994 Die Beichtinschriften Westkleinasiens (= Ep Anatolica 22) BonnPfeiffer R 1968 History of Classical Scholarship From the Beginnings to the End of the Hellenistic

Age Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6239781405153263_5_Biblioindd 623 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

624 Bibliography

Pfeijffer I L 1999 Three Aeginetan Odes of Pindar A Commentary on Nemean V Nemean III and Pythian VIII Leiden

Pinault G-J and D Petit eds 2006 La Langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne Actes du colloque de travail de la Socieacuteteacute des Eacutetudes Indo-Europeacuteennes (Indogermanische GesellschaftSociety for Indo-European Studies) Paris 22ndash24 octobre 2003 Louvain

Pinborg J 1975 ldquoClassical Antiquity Greecerdquo Current Trends in Linguistics 13 69ndash126Pintaudi R and P J Sijpesteijn 1989 ldquoOstraka di contenuto scolastico provenienti da

Narmuthisrdquo ZPE 76 85ndash92Piteros C J-P Olivier and J L Melena 1990 ldquoLes inscriptions en lineacuteaire B des nodules de

Thegravebes (1982) La fouille les documents les possibiliteacutes drsquo interpreacutetationrdquo BCH 114 103ndash84Plant I M ed 2004 Women Writers of Ancient Greece and Rome An Anthology Norman

OKPoccetti P 1986 ldquoLat bilinguisrdquo AION (ling) 8 193ndash205Poltera O 1997 Le langage de Simonide BernPopham M R 2004 ldquoPrecolonization Early Greek Contact with the Eastrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 11ndash34Popham M R and I S Lemos 1995 ldquoA Euboean Warrior Traderrdquo OJA 14 151ndash7Porter D H 1986 ldquoThe Imagery of Greek Tragedy Three Characteristicsrdquo SO 61 19ndash42Porter J I 1989 ldquoPhilodemus on Material Differencerdquo Cron Erc 19 149ndash78Porter J I 1993 ldquoThe Seductions of Gorgiasrdquo CA 122 267ndash99Porter J I 1995 ldquoοἱ κριτικοί A Reassessmentrdquo In J G J Abbenes et al eds Greek Literary

Theory after Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 83ndash109

Porter J I Forthcoming The Origins of Aesthetic Inquiry CambridgePound E 1954 Literary Essays LondonPowell B 1991 Homer and the Origin of the Greek Alphabet CambridgePrato G and G de Gregorio 2003 ldquoScrittura arcaizzante in codici profani e sacri della prima

etagrave paleologardquo RHM 45 59ndash102Prato G ed 2000 I manoscritti greci tra riflessione e debattito FlorencePreminger A and T V F Brogan eds 1993 The New Princeton Encyclopedia of Poetry and

Poetics Princeton NJProbert P 2003 A New Short Guide to the Accentuation of Ancient Greek LondonProbert P 2006 Ancient Greek Accentuation Synchronic Patterns Frequency Effects and

Prehistory OxfordPsaltes S 1913 Grammatik der byzantinischen Chroniken GoumlttingenPuhvel J 1991 Homer and Hittite InnsbruckPuhvel J 2002 Epilecta Indoeuropaea Opuscula selecta annis 1978ndash2001 excusa imprimis ad

res Anatolicas attinentia InnsbruckPulleyn S 1997 Prayer in Greek Religion OxfordPulvermuumlller F 2002 The Neuroscience of Language CambridgePustejovsky J and B Boguraev eds 1996 Lexical Semantics The Problem of Polysemy

OxfordQuaegebeur J 1974 ldquoThe Study of Egyptian Proper Names in Greek Transcription Problems

and Perspectivesrdquo Onoma 18 403ndash20Quaegebeur J 1978 ldquoMummy Labels An Orientationrdquo In Boswinkel and Pestman eds

1978 232ndash59Quaegebeur J 1982 ldquoDe la preacutehistoire de lrsquoeacutecriture copterdquo OLP 13 125ndash36Race W H 1990 Style and Rhetoric in Pindarrsquos Odes Atlanta GARaison J and M Pope 1977 Index transnumeacutereacute du lineacuteaire A Louvain

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6249781405153263_5_Biblioindd 624 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 625

Ravin Y and C Leacock 1998 ldquoPolysemy An Overviewrdquo In Y Ravin and C Leacock eds Polysemy Theoretical and Computational Approaches Oxford 1ndash29

Ray J 1995 ldquoSoldiers to Pharaoh The Carians of Southwest Anatoliardquo In Sasson ed 1995 1185ndash94

Ray J 2007 ldquoGreek Egyptian and Copticrdquo In Christides ed 2007 811ndash18Rayor D J ed 1991 Sapphorsquos Lyre Archaic Lyric and Women Poets of Ancient Greece

Translated with Introduction and Notes Berkeley CAReardon B P 1971 Courants litteacuteraires grecs des IIe et IIIe siegravecles apregraves J-C ParisRegenbogen O 1961 ldquoEine Forschungsmethode antiker Naturwissenshaftrdquo In F Dirlmeier

ed Otto Regenbogen Kleine Schriften Munich 141ndash94Reacutemondon R 1964 ldquoProblegravemes du bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte lagiderdquo (UPZ I 148) CdEacute 39

126ndash46Renehan R F 1969 ldquoConscious Ambiguities in Pindar and Bacchylidesrdquo GRBS 19 217ndash28Reynolds L D ed 1986 Texts and Transmission A Survey of the Latin Classics OxfordRhodes P J and D Lewis 1997 The Decrees of the Greek States OxfordRichardson N 1993 The Iliad A Commentary vol 6 CambridgeRichlin A 1997 ldquoGender and Rhetoric Producing Manhood in the Schoolsrdquo In W J Dominik

ed Roman Eloquence Rhetoric in Society and Literature New York 90ndash110Ridgway D 2004 ldquoPhoenicians and Greeks in the Westrdquo In Tsetskhladze and De Angelis

eds 2004 35ndash46Rijksbaron A 1976 Temporal and Causal Conjunctions in Ancient Greek AmsterdamRijksbaron A 1988 ldquoThe Discourse Function of the Imperfectrdquo In A Rijksbaron et al eds

In the Footsteps of Raphael Kuumlhner Amsterdam 237ndash54Rijksbaron A 2002 Syntax and Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek An Introduction 3rd

edn AmsterdamRijksbaron A 2006 ldquoOn False Historic Presents in Sophocles (and Euripides)rdquo In de Jong

and Rijksbaron eds 2006 127ndash50Rijksbaron A ed 1997 New Approaches to Greek Particles AmsterdamRisch E 1954 ldquoDie Sprache Alkmansrdquo MH 11 20ndash37 Repr Risch 1981 Kleine Schriften

314ndash31 BerlinRisch E 1955 ldquoDie Gliederung der griechischen Dialekte in neuer Sichtrdquo MH 12 61ndash75Risch E 1959 ldquoFruumlhgeschichte der griechischen Spracherdquo MH 16 215ndash27Risch E 1966 ldquoLes diffeacuterences dialectales dans le myceacutenienrdquo In Palmer and Chadwick eds

1966 150ndash7Risch E 1974 Wortbildung der homerischen Sprache 2nd edn BerlinRisch E 1979 ldquoDie griechischen Dialekte im 2 vorchristlichen Jahrtausendrdquo SMEA 20

91ndash111Risch E 1980 ldquoBetrachtungen zur indogermanischen Nominalflexionrdquo In Festschrift

Hansjakob Seiler Tuumlbingen 259ndash67Risch E 1987 ldquoZum Nestorbecher aus Ischiardquo ZPE 70 1ndash9Risch E 1992 ldquoA propos de la formation du vocabulaire poeacutetique grec entre le 12e et le 8e

siegraveclerdquo In F Leacutetoublon ed La langue et les textes en grec ancien Actes du colloque Pierre Chantraine Amsterdam 91

Ritchie W 1964 The Authenticity of the Rhesus of Euripides CambridgeRix H 1992 Historische Grammatik des Griechischen Laut- und Formenlehre 2nd edn

DarmstadtRix H 2005 Review of Hajnal 2003b Gnomon 77 385ndash8Rix H ed 2001 LIV Lexikon der indogermanischen Verben 2nd edn WiesbadenRobb K 1994 Literacy and Paideia in Ancient Greece New York

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6259781405153263_5_Biblioindd 625 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

626 Bibliography

Robert L (and J Robert) 2007 D Rousset et al eds Choix drsquoeacutecrits ParisRoberts C H and T C Skeat 1983 The Birth of the Codex OxfordRoberts E S 1887ndash1905 An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy 2 vols CambridgeRoberts I 1993 Verbs and Diachronic Syntax A Comparative History of English and French

DordrechtRobins R H 1997 A Short History of Linguistics 4th edn London and New YorkRochette B 1994 ldquoTraducteurs et traductions dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 69 313ndash22Rochette B 1995 ldquoGrecs et Latins face aux langues eacutetrangegraveres Contribution agrave lrsquoeacutetude de la

diversiteacute linguistique dans lrsquoantiquiteacute classiquerdquo RBPH 731 5ndash16Rochette B 1996a ldquoSur le bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 71 153ndash68Rochette B 1996b ldquoParce que je ne connais pas bien le grec P Col Zenon II 66rdquo CdEacute

71 311ndash16Rochette B 1996c ldquoRemarques sur le bilinguisme greacuteco-latinrdquo LEC 64 3ndash19Rochette B 1997 Le latin dans le monde grec Recherches sur la diffusion de la langue et des

lettres latines dans les provinces helleacutenophones de lrsquoEmpire romain (Collection Latomus 233) Brussels

Rochette B 1998 ldquoLe bilinguisme greacuteco-latin et la question des langues dans le monde greacuteco-romain Chronique bibliografiquerdquo RBPH 761 177ndash96

Rochette B 2001 ldquoA propos du grec δίγλωσσοςrdquo Ant Class 70 177ndash84Rollinger R 1997 ldquoZur Bezeichnung von lsquoGriechenrsquo in Keilschrifttextenrdquo RAAO 91 167ndash72Romaine S 1999 Communicating Gender Mahwah NJ and LondonRonconi F 2007 I manoscritti greci miscellanei SpoletoRonconi F Forthcoming ldquoQualche riflessione sulla provenienza dei modelli della lsquocollezione

filosoficarsquordquo In D Bianconi and L Del Corso eds Oltre la scrittura ParisRos J G A 1938 Die METABOLH (Variatio) als Stilprinzip des Thukydides NijmegenRosch E 1975 ldquoCognitive Representation of Semantic Categoriesrdquo Journal of Experimental

Psychology General 104 192ndash233Rose V 1886 Aristotelis qui ferebantur librorum fragmenta collegit Valentinus Rose LeipzigRosenqvist J-O 1981 Studien zur Syntax und Bemerkungen zum Text der Vita Theodori

Syceotae UppsalaRotolo V 1972 ldquoLa comunicazione linguistica fra alloglotti nellrsquoantichitagrave classicardquo In

Studi classici in onore di Q Cataudella I Catania 395ndash414Rotstein A 2004 ldquoAristotle Poetics 1447a13ndash16 and Musical Contestsrdquo ZPE 149 39ndash42Roux G 1992 Ancient IraqI 3rd edn LondonRuge H 1969 Zur Entstehung der neugriechischen Substantiv-Deklination StockholmRuijgh C J 1961 ldquoLe traitement des sonantes voyelles dans les dialectes grecs et la position

du myceacutenienrdquo Mnemosyne 14 193ndash216Ruijgh C J 1967 Eacutetudes sur la grammaire et le vocabulaire du grec myceacutenien AmsterdamRuijgh C J 1978 Review of Garciacutea-Ramoacuten 1975 Bibliotheca Orientalis 30 418ndash23 Repr in

C J Ruijgh Scripta Minora vol 1 Amsterdam 1991 662ndash75Ruijgh C J 1980 ldquoDe ontwikkeling van de lyrische kunsttaal met name van het litteraire

dialect van de koorlyriekrdquo Lampas 13 416ndash35Ruijgh C J 2006 ldquoThe Use of the Demonstratives ὅδε οὗτος and (ἐ)κεῖνος in Sophoclesrdquo In

de Jong and Rijksbaron eds 2006 151ndash61Ruipeacuterez M S 1952 ldquoDesinencias medias primarias indo-europeasrdquo Emerita 20 8ndash31Ruiz-Montero C 1991 ldquoAspects of the Vocabulary of Chariton of Aphrodisiasrdquo CQ 41

484ndash9Russell D A 1991 An Anthology of Greek Prose OxfordRusten J S 1989 Thucydides Book II Edition and Commentary Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6269781405153263_5_Biblioindd 626 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 627

Rutherford I 1998 Canons of Style in the Antonine Age Idea-Theory in its Literary Context Oxford

Rutherford I 2002 ldquoInterference or Translationese Some Patterns in LycianndashGreek Bilingualismrdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002 197ndash219

Rutherford R B 1995 The Art of Plato CambridgeRydbeck L 1967 Fachprosa vermeintliche Vokssprache und Neues Testament Zur Beurteilung

der sprachlichen Niveauunterschiede im nachklassischen Griechisch UppsalaRydeacuten L 1982 ldquoStyle and Historical Fiction in the Life of St Andreas Salosrdquo JOumlB 323

175ndash83Samel I 2000 Einfuumlhrung in die feministische Sprachwissenschaft 2nd edn BerlinSansone D 1993 ldquoTowards a New Doctrine of the Article in Greek Some Observations on

the Definite Article in Platordquo CP 88 191ndash205Saporetti C 1990 ldquoTestimonianze neo-assire relative alla Fenicia da Tiglat-pileser III ad

Assurbanipalrdquo In M Botto ed Studi Storici sulla Fenicia LrsquoVIII e il VII Secolo aC Pisa 109ndash243

Sass B 1988 The Genesis of the Alphabet and Its Development in the Second Millennium BC Wiesbaden

Sass B 2005 The Alphabet at the Turn of the Millennium Tel AvivSasson J M ed 1995 Civilizations of the Ancient Near East 4 vols New YorkSatzinger H 1984 ldquoDie altkoptischen Texterdquo In P Nagel ed Graeco-Coptica Halle 137ndash47Schaps D 1977 ldquoThe Woman Least Mentioned Etiquette and Womenrsquos Namesrdquo CQ ns 27

323ndash30Schauer M 2002 Tragisches Klagen Form und Funktion der Klagedarstellung bei Aischylos

Sophokles und Euripides TuumlbingenScheer T 2000 ldquoForschungen uumlber die Frau in der Antike Ziele Methoden Perspektivenrdquo

Gymnasium 107 143ndash72Schiffrin D 1994 Approaches to Discourse Oxford and Cambridge MASchironi F 2002 ldquoArticles in Homer A Puzzling Problem in Ancient Grammarrdquo In Swiggers

and Wouters eds 2002 145ndash60Schloemann J 2002 ldquoEntertainment and Democratic Distrust The Audiencersquos Attitude towards

Oral and Written Oratory in Classical Athensrdquo In I Worthington and J M Foley eds Epea and Grammata Oral and Written Communication in Ancient Greece Leiden 133ndash46

Schmid W 1887ndash97 Der Atticismus in seinem Hauptvertretern von Dionysius von Halikarnass bis auf den zweiten Philostratus 5 vols Stuttgart

Schmid W 1917 ldquoDie sogenannte Aristidesrhetorikrdquo Rh Mus 72 113ndash69 238ndash57Schmidhauser A U 2000 A Full Bibliography on Apollonius Dyscolus httpschmidhauser

usapolloniusSchmidhauser A U Forthcoming ldquoStoic Deixisrdquo In A Longo and M Bonelli eds Quid Est

Veritas Essays in Honour of Jonathan Barnes NaplesSchmidt M 1860 Ἐπιτομὴ τῆς Καϑολικῆς προσω aeligδίας Ἡρωδιανοῦ Jena Repr 1983

HildesheimSchmidt V 1968 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Herondas Mit einem kritisch-exegetischen

Anhang BerlinSchmitt R 1967a Dichtung und Dichtersprache in indogermanischer Zeit WiesbadenSchmitt R 1967b ldquoMedisches und persisches Sprachgut bei Herodotrdquo ZDMG 117 119ndash45Schmitt R 1977 Einfuumlhrung in die griechischen Dialekte DarmstadtSchmitt R 1978 Die Iranier-Namen bei Aischylos ViennaSchmitt R 1992 ldquoAssyria grammata und Aumlhnliches Was wussten die Griechen von Keilschrift

und Keilinschriftenrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 21ndash35

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6279781405153263_5_Biblioindd 627 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

628 Bibliography

Schmitt R 2004 ldquoOld Persianrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 717ndash40Schmitt R ed 1968 Indogermanische Dichtersprache DarmstadtSchmitter P 2000 ldquoSprachbezogene Reflexionen im fruumlhen Griechenlandrdquo In Auroux et al

eds 2000 345ndash66Schmitz T 1997 Bildung und Macht Zur sozialen und politischen Funktion der zweiten

Sophistik in der griechischen Welt der Kaiserzeit MunichSchoumlpsdau K 1992 ldquoVergleiche zwischen Lateinisch und Griechisch in der antiken

Sprachwissenschaftrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 115ndash36Schreiner P 1986 ldquoSlavische Lexik bei byzantinischen Autorenrdquo In R Olesch and H Rothe

eds Festschrift fuumlr Herbert Braumluner zum 65 Geburtstag Cologne 479ndash90Schuumlrr D 2007 ldquoFormen der Akkulturation in Lykien Griechisch-Lykische

Sprachbeziehungenrdquo In Chr Schuler ed Griechische Epigraphik in Lykien Ein Zwischenbilanz (= Oumlsterr Akad Wisschenschaften Phil-hist Klasse Denkschr 354 = Ergaumlnzungsbaumlnde zu den Tituli Asiae Minoris 25) Vienna 27ndash40

Schwyzer E 1939 Griechische Grammatik vol I MunichScott D A R D Woodard P K McCarter B Zuckerman and M Lundberg 2005 ldquoGreek

Alphabet (MS 108)rdquo In R Pintaudi ed Papyri Graecae Schoslashyen Florence 149ndash60Seaford R 1996 Euripides Bacchae Introduction Translation and Commentary WarminsterSedley D 2003 Platorsquos Cratylus CambridgeSegal C 1998 Aglaia The Poetry of Alcman Sappho Pindar Bacchylides and Corinna

Lanham MDSeiler H-J 1958 ldquoZur Systematik und Entwicklungsgeschichte der griechischen

Nominaldeklinationrdquo Glotta 37 41ndash67Setaioli A 2007 ldquoPlutarchrsquos Assessment of Latin as a Means of Expressionrdquo Prometheus 33

156ndash66Ševcenko I 1981 ldquoLevels of Style in Byzantine Proserdquo JOumlB 311 290ndash312Ševcenko I 1982 ldquoAdditional Remarks to the Report on Levels of Stylerdquo JOumlB 321 220ndash33Sherk R K 1969 Roman Documents from the Greek East Senatus Consulta and Epistulae

to the Age of Augustus BaltimoreSherratt S 2003 ldquoVisible Writing Questions of Script and Identity in Early Iron Age Greece

and Cyprusrdquo OJA 22 225ndash42Shipp G P 1953 ldquoGreek in Plautusrdquo WS 66 105ndash12Shklovsky V 1965 [1917] ldquoArt as Techniquerdquo In Lemon and Reis eds 1965 3ndash24Shoep I 1994 ldquoRitual Politics and Script on Minoan Creterdquo Aegean Archaeology 1 7ndash25Sicking C M J 1991 ldquoThe Distribution of Aorist and Present Tense Stem Forms in Greek

Especially in the Imperativerdquo Glotta 69 14ndash43 154ndash70Sicking C M J 1993 Griechische Verslehre MunichSicking C M J 1996 ldquoAspect Choice Time Reference or Discourse Functionrdquo In C M J

Sicking and P Stork Two Studies in the Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek Leiden 1ndash118

Sicking C M J and P Stork 1997 ldquoThe Grammar of the So-Called Historical Present in Ancient Greekrdquo In Bakker ed 1997 131ndash68

Sihler A L 1995 New Comparative Grammar of Greek and Latin New York and OxfordSijpesteijn P 1992 ldquoThe Meanings of ἤτοι in the Papyrirdquo ZPE 90 241ndash7Silk M S 1974 Interaction in Poetic Imagery With Special Reference to Early Greek Poetry

CambridgeSilk M S 1980 ldquoAristophanes as a Lyric Poetrdquo YCS 26 99ndash151Silk M S 1983 ldquoLSJ and the Problem of Poetic Archaism From Meanings to Iconymsrdquo CQ

33 303ndash30

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6289781405153263_5_Biblioindd 628 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 629

Silk M S 1993 ldquoAristophanic Paratragedyrdquo In A H Sommerstein et al eds Tragedy Comedy and the Polis Bari 477ndash504

Silk M S 1996 ldquoTragic Languagerdquo In M S Silk ed Tragedy and the Tragic Oxford 458ndash96

Silk M S 1999 ldquoStyle Voice and Authority in the Choruses of Greek Dramardquo Drama (StuttgartWeimar) 7 1ndash26

Silk M S 2000 Aristophanes and the Definition of Comedy OxfordSilk M S 2001 ldquoPindar Meets Plato Theory Language Value and the Classicsrdquo In Harrison

ed 2001 26ndash45Silk M S 2003 ldquoAssonance Greekrdquo In OCD 3 193ndash4Silk M S 2007 ldquoPindarrsquos Poetry as Poetry A Literary Commentary on Olympian 12rdquo In

S Hornblower and C A Morgan eds Pindarrsquos Poetry Patrons and Festivals OxfordSilk M S 2009 ldquoThe Invention of Greek Poets Macedonians and Othersrdquo In

A Georgakopoulou and M S Silk eds Standard Languages and Language Standards Greek Past and Present Aldershot

Silk M S Forthcoming Poetic Language in Theory and Practice OxfordSilva P 2000 ldquoTime and Meaning Sense and Definition in the OEDrdquo In L Mugglestone

ed Lexicography and the Oxford English Dictionary Pioneers in the Untrodden Forest Oxford 77ndash95

Simelidis C 2009 Selected Poems of Gregory of Nazianzus GoumlttingenSirago VA 1989 ldquoLa seconda sofistica come espressione culturale della classe dirigente del II

secrdquo ANRW II331 36ndash78Skeat T C 1994 ldquoThe Origin of the Christian Codexrdquo ZPE 102 236ndash68Skeat T C 1999 ldquoThe Codex Sinaiticus the Codex Vaticanus and Constantinerdquo JTS 50

583ndash625Skoda F 1988 Meacutedicine ancienne et meacutetaphore Le vocabulaire de lrsquoanatomie et de la pathologie

en grec ancien ParisSkopetea E 2007 ldquoAncient Vernacular and Purist Greek Languagerdquo In Christidis ed 2007

1280ndash6Slater W J ed 1986 Aristophanis Byzantii Fragmenta (SGLG 6) Berlin and New YorkSlings S R 1992 ldquoWritten and Spoken Language An Exercise in the Pragmatics of the Greek

Languagerdquo CP 87 95ndash109Slings S R 1997 ldquoFigures of Speech and their Lookalikes Two Further Exercises in the

Pragmatics of the Greek Sentencerdquo In Bakker ed 1997 169ndash214Slings S R 2002 ldquoOral Strategies in the Language of Herodotusrdquo In Bakker de Jong and

van Wees eds 2002 53ndash77Sluiter I 1990 Ancient Grammar in Context Contributions to the Study of Ancient Linguistic

Thought AmsterdamSluiter I 1997 ldquoThe Greek Traditionrdquo In W van Bekkum J Houben I Sluiter and

K Versteegh eds The Emergence of Semantics in Four Linguistic Traditions Hebrew Sanskrit Greek Arabic Amsterdam and Philadelphia 147ndash224

Sluiter I 2000 ldquoLanguage and Thought in Stoic Philosophyrdquo In Auroux et al eds 2000 375ndash84

Smith C S 2003 Modes of Discourse The Local Structure of Texts CambridgeSmith J A 2003 ldquoClearing up Some Confusion in Calliasrsquo Alphabet Tragedyrdquo CP 984

313ndash29Smyth H W 1887 ldquoThe Arcado-Cyprian Dialectrdquo TAPA 18 59ndash133Smyth H W 1956 Greek Grammar Rev G M Messing Cambridge MASnell B 1953 The Discovery of the Mind Trans T G Rosenmeyer Cambridge MA

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6299781405153263_5_Biblioindd 629 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

630 Bibliography

Snodgrass A 1971 The Dark Age of Greece EdinburghSnodgrass A 2000 ldquoThe Uses of Writing on Early Greek Painted Potteryrdquo In N K Rutter

and B A Sparkes eds Word and Image in Ancient Greece Edinburgh 22ndash34Snodgrass A 2004 ldquoThe Nature and Standing of the Early Western Coloniesrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 1ndash10Snyder J M 1990 The Woman and the Lyre Women Writers in Greece and Rome Carbondale

ILSolin H 2003 Die griechischen Personennamen in Rom Ein Namenbuch 2nd edn BerlinSolin H O Salomies and U-M Liertz eds 1995 Acta Colloquii epigraphici Latini

Helsinki 3ndash6 September (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum 104) HelsinkiSommerstein A H 1973 The Sound Pattern of Ancient Greek OxfordSommerstein A H 1980 ldquoThe Naming of Women in Greek and Roman Comedyrdquo Quaderni

di Storia 11 393ndash409Sommerstein A H 1995 ldquoThe Language of Athenian Womenrdquo In F de Martino and

A H Sommerstein eds Lo spettacolo delle voci 2 Bari 61ndash85Sophocles E A 1887 Greek Lexicon of the Roman and Byzantine Periods from BC 146 to AD

1100 New YorkSosin J and J G Manning 2003 ldquoPalaeography and Bilingualism PDuk inv 320 and 675rdquo

CdEacute 78 202ndash10Speck P 1974 Die Kaiserliche Universitaumlt von Konstantinopel MunichSpeck P 1984 ldquoIkonoklasmus und die Anfaumlnge der makedonischen Renaissancerdquo In Varia I

175ndash210Stanford W B 1939 Ambiguity in Greek Literature OxfordStanford W B 1942 Aeschylus in His Style DublinStanton G R 1988 ldquoτέκνον παῖς and Related Words in Koine Greekrdquo In B G Mandilaras

ed Proceedings of the XVII International Congress of Papyrology I Athens 463ndash80Steiner D 1986 The Crown of Song Metaphor in Pindar LondonSteiner D 1994 The Tyrantrsquos Writ Myths and Images of Writing in Ancient Greece Princeton

NJSteiner R 1982 Affricated Sade in the Semitic Languages New YorkSteriade D 1982 ldquoGreek Prosodies and the Nature of Syllabificationrdquo PhD dissertation

MITStevens P T 1976 Colloquial Expressions in Euripides WiesbadenStolper M W and J Tavernier 2007 ldquoAn Old Persian Administrative Tablet from the

Persepolis Fortificationrdquo ARTA Achaemenid Research on Texts and Archaeology 1ndash28Stray C 1998 Classics Transformed Schools Universities and Societies in England 1830ndash1960

OxfordStrunk K 1982 ldquoVater HimmelndashTradition und Wandel einer sakralsprachlichen Formelrdquo In

J Tischler ed Serta Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann Innsbruck 427ndash38Strunk K 1994 ldquoDer Ursprung des temporalen Augments -Ein Problem Franz Bopps aus

heutiger Sichtrdquo In R Sternemann ed Bopp-Symposium 1992 der Humboldt-Universitaumlt zu Berlin Heidelberg 270ndash84

Strunk K 1997 ldquoVom Mykenischen bis zum klassischen Griechischrdquo In H-G Nesselrath ed Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and Leipzig

Sturtevant E H 1940 The Pronunciation of Greek and Latin 2nd edn PhiladelphiaSwain S 1996 Hellenism and Empire Language Classicism and Power in the Greek World AD

50ndash250 OxfordSwain S 2002 ldquoBilingualism in Cicero The Evidence of Code-Switchingrdquo In Adams

Janse and Swain eds 2002 128ndash67

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6309781405153263_5_Biblioindd 630 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 631

Swain S 2004 ldquoBilingualism and Biculturalism in Antonine Rome Apuleius Fronto and Gelliusrdquo In L Holford-Strevens and A Vardi eds The Worlds of Aulus Gellius Oxford 3ndash40

Sweetser E 1990 From Etymology to Pragmatics Metaphorical and Cultural Aspects of Semantic Structure Cambridge

Swiderek A 1961 ldquoHelleacutenion de Memphis La rencontre de deux mondesrdquo Eos 51 55ndash63Swiderek A 1975 ldquoSarapis et les helleacutenomemphitesrdquo In J Bingen et al eds Le monde gregravec

penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux Brussels 670ndash5Swiggers P and A Wouters eds 2002 Grammatical Theory and Philosophy of Language in

Antiquity (Orbis Supplementa 19) Louvain Paris and Sterling VASzemereacutenyi O 1974 ldquoThe Origins of the Greek Lexicon Ex Oriente Luxrdquo JHS 94 144ndash57Szemereacutenyi O 1996 Introduction to Indo-European Linguistics OxfordTait W J 1986 ldquoRush and Reed The Pens of Egyptian and Greek Scribesrdquo In Proceedings of

the 18th International Congress of Papyrology 2 Athens 477ndash81Talbot M M 1998 Language and Gender An Introduction CambridgeTambling J 1988 What is Literary Language Milton KeynesTannen D 1990 You Just Donrsquot Understand Women and Men in Conversation New YorkTanselle G T 1989 A Rationale of Textual Criticism PhiladelphiaTaylor A E 1928 A Commentary on Platorsquos Timaeus OxfordTaylor J 1995 Linguistic Categorization Prototypes in Linguistic Theory 2nd edn OxfordTeffeteller A Forthcoming Mycenaeans and Anatolians in the Late Bronze Age The Ahhijawa

QuestionThesleff H 1966 ldquoScientific and Technical Style in Early Greek Proserdquo Arctos 4 89ndash113Thesleff H 1967 Studies in the Styles of Plato HelsinkiThissen H J 1993 ldquoZum Umgang mit der aumlgyptischen Sprache in der griechisch-roumlmischen

Antikerdquo ZPE 97 239ndash52Thomas R 1989 Oral Tradition and Written Record in Classical Athens CambridgeThomas R 1992 Literacy and Orality in Ancient Greece CambridgeThomason S G 2001 Language Contact An Introduction EdinburghThomason S G and T Kaufmann 1988 Language Contact Creolization and Genetic

Linguistics Berkeley CAThompson D J 1988 Memphis under the Ptolemies Princeton NJThompson R J E 1996ndash7 ldquoDialects in Mycenaean and Mycenaean among the Dialectsrdquo

Minos 31ndash2 313ndash33Thompson R J E 2000 ldquoPrepositional Usage in Arcado-Cypriot and Mycenaean A Bronze

Age Isoglossrdquo Minos 35 395ndash430Thompson R J E 2002ndash3a ldquoWhat the Butler Saw Some Thoughts on the Mycenaean

o- ~ jo- Particlerdquo Minos 37ndash8 317ndash36Thompson R J E 2002ndash3b ldquoSpecial vs Normal Mycenaean Revisitedrdquo Minos 37ndash8 337ndash70Thompson R J E 2006 ldquoLong Mid Vowels in Attic-Ionic and Cretanrdquo PCPS 52 81ndash101Thorne B and N Henley eds 1975 Language and Sex Difference and Dominance Rowley

MAThreatte L 1980 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions vol I Phonology Berlin and New YorkThreatte L 1996 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions Vol II Morphology Berlin and New

YorkThumb A 1901 Die griechische Sprache im Zeitalter des Hellenismus StrasburgThumb A 1909 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte HeidelbergThumb A and E Kieckers 1932 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte i HeidelbergThumb A and A Scherer 1959 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte ii Heidelberg

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6319781405153263_5_Biblioindd 631 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

632 Bibliography

Tichy E 1981 ldquoHom ἀνδροτῆτα und die Vorgeschichte des daktylischen Hexametersrdquo Glotta 59 28ndash67

Timpanaro S 2005 The Genesis of Lachmannrsquos Method Trans G W Most ChicagoTischler Joh 1977 Kleinasiatische Hydronymie Semantische und morphologische Analyse der

griechischen Gewaumlssernamen WiesbadenTonnet H 1988 Recherches sur Arrien Sa personnaliteacute et ses eacutecrits atticistes 2 vols

AmsterdamTonnet H 1993 Histoire du grec moderne ParisTorallas Tovar S 2003 ldquoLa situacioacuten linguumliacutestica de las comunidades monaacutesticas en el Egipto

de los siglos IV y Vrdquo CCO 1 233ndash45Torallas Tovar S 2004a ldquoLexical Interference in Greek in Byzantine and Early Islamic Egyptrdquo

In P Sijpesteijn and L Sundelin eds Papyrology and the History of Early Islamic Egypt Leiden 143ndash78

Torallas Tovar S 2004b ldquoThe Context of Loanwords in Egyptian Greekrdquo In P Baacutedenas et al eds Lenguas en contacto el testimonio escrito Madrid 57ndash67

Torallas Tovar S 2005 Identidad linguumliacutestica e identidad religiosa en el Egipto Grecorromano Barcelona

Torallas Tovar S 2007 ldquoEgyptian Loan Words in Septuaginta and the Papyrirdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 687ndash91

Tosi R 1998 ldquoAppunti sulla filologia di Eratostene di Cirenerdquo Eikasmos 9 327ndash46Toufexis N 2008 ldquoDiglossia and Register Variation in Medieval Greekrdquo BMGS 32 203ndash19Tovar A 1964 ldquoA Research Report on Vulgar Latin and its Local Variationsrdquo Kratylos 9

113ndash34Trapp E 1988 Studien zur byzantinischen Lexikographie ViennaTrapp E et al eds 1994ndash Lexicon zur byzantinischen Graumlzitaumlt besonders des 9ndash12 Jahrhunderts

(Byzantina Vindobonensia 20) ViennaTraugott E C and P Dasher 2000 Regularity in Semantic Change CambridgeTreadgold W T 1980 The Nature of the Bibliotheca of Photius Washington DCTreadgold W T ed 1984 Renaissances before the Renaissance Stanford CATrenkner S 1960 Le style καί dans le reacutecit attique oral AssenTrevett J 1992 Apollodorus Son of Pasion OxfordTriantaphyllidis M 1909 Lehnwoumlrter der mittelgriechischen Literatur MarburgTriantaphyllidis M 1941 Neoellhnikh grammatikh (th~ dhmotikh ~) Athens (2nd rev edn

Athens 1988)Trosborg A 1997 ldquoText Typology Register Genre and Text Typerdquo In A Trosborg ed Text

Typology and Translation Amsterdam and Philadelphia 3ndash23Trudgill P 2003 ldquoModern Greek Dialects A Preliminary Classificationrdquo JGL 4 45ndash63Truumlmpy C 1997 Untersuchungen zu den altgriechischen Monatsnamen und Monatsfolgen

HeidelbergTsetskhladze G R and F De Angelis eds 2004 The Archaeology of Greek Colonisation Essays

Dedicated to Sir John Boardman rev edn OxfordTurner E G 1980 Greek Papyri An Introduction OxfordTzamali E 1996 Syntax und Stil bei Sappho DettelbachUhlig G 1883 Dionysii Thracis ars grammatica (Grammatici Graeci 11) LeipzigUlf Chr ed 2003 Der neue Streit um Troia Eine Bilanz MunichUsher S 1960 ldquoSome Observations on Greek Historical Narrative from 400 to 1 BC A Study

in the Effect of Outlook and Environment on Stylerdquo AJPh 81 358ndash72Usher S 1982 ldquoThe Style of Dionysius of Halicarnassus in the lsquoAntiquitates Romanaersquordquo

ANRW II301 817ndash38

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6329781405153263_5_Biblioindd 632 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 633

Vahlen J 1914 Beitraumlge zu Aristotelesrsquo Poetik BerlinValakas K 2007 ldquoThe Use of Language in Greek Tragedyrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1010ndash20Valette-Cagnac E 2003 ldquoPlus grec que le grec des Atheacuteniens Quelques aspects du bilin-

guisme greacuteco-latinrdquo Metis ns 1 149ndash79van der Weiden M J H 1991 The Dithyrambs of Pindar Amsterdamvan Dieten J-L 1979 ldquoBemerkungen zur Sprache der sog vulgaumlrgriechischen

Niketasparaphraserdquo Byzantinische Forschungen 6 37ndash77Van Minnen P 1997 ldquoThe Performance and Readership of the Persai of Timotheusrdquo Arch

Pap 43 246ndash60van rsquot Dack E P van Dessel and W van Gucht eds 1983 Egypt and the Hellenistic World

LouvainVandenabeele F 1985 ldquoLa chronologie des documents en lineacuteaire Ardquo BCH 109 3ndash20Vandorpe K 2002a The Bilingual Family Archive of Dryton His Wife Apollonia and their

Daughter Senmouthis (Collectanea Hellenistica IV) BrusselsVandorpe K 2002b ldquoApollonia a Businesswoman in a Multicultural Society (Pathyris 2ndndash

1st centuries BC)rdquo In H Melaerts and L Mooren eds Le rocircle et le statut de la femme en Eacutegypte helleacutenistique romaine et byzantine (Studia Hellenistica 37) Louvain 325ndash36

Vassilaki S 2007 ldquoἙλληνισμόςrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1118ndash29Vassis I ed 2002 Leon Magistros Choirosphaktes Chiliostichos theologia BerlinVegetti M 1983 ldquoMetafora politica e imagine del corpo negli scritti ippocraticirdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 459ndash69Venini P 1952 ldquoLa distribuzione chronologica delle parole greche nellrsquoepistolario di

Ciceronerdquo Rend Ist Lomb 85 50ndash68Verdan S A Kenzelmann Pfyffer and Th Theurillat 2005 ldquoGraffiti drsquoeacutepoque geacuteomeacutetrique

provenant du sanctuaire drsquoApollon Daphneacutephoros agrave Ereacutetrierdquo ZPE 151 51ndash83 84ndash6Verdier C 1972 Les eacuteolismes non-eacutepiques de la langue de Pindare InnsbruckVergote J 1938 ldquoGrec bibliquerdquo In L Pirot ed Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire de la Bible vol

3 Paris 1319ndash69Vergote J 1984 ldquoBilinguisme et calques (translation loan words) en Eacutegypterdquo In Atti del XVII

Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia vol 3 Naples 1385ndash89Versteegh K 1987 ldquoLatinitas Hellenismos lsquoArabiyyarsquordquo In D J Taylor ed The History of

Linguistics in the Classical Period Amsterdam 251ndash74Versteegh K 2002 ldquoDead or Alive The Status of the Standard Languagerdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 52ndash74Vierros M 2003 ldquoEverything is Relative The Relative Clause Constructions of an Egyptian

Scribe Writing Greekrdquo In L Pietilauml-Castreacuten and M Vesterinen eds Grapta Poikila I (Papers and Monographs of the Finnish Institute at Athens 8) 13ndash23

Vierros M 2007 ldquoThe Language of Hermias an Egyptian Notary from Pathyris (c 100 BC)rdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 719ndash23

Villing A 2005 ldquoPersia and Greecerdquo In J Curtis and N Tallis eds Forgotten Empire The World of Ancient Persia Berkeley CA 236ndash49

Vine B 1998 Aeolic o[rpeton and Deverbative -etoacute- in Greek and Indo-European InnsbruckVisser E 1997 ldquoDie Formel als Resultat fruumlhepischer Versifikationstechnikrdquo In F Leacutetoublon

ed Hommage agrave Milman Parry Amsterdam 159ndash72Vitrac B 2007 ldquoLes formulas de la lsquopuissancersquo (δύναμις δύνασϑαι) dans les matheacutematiques

grecs et dans les dialogues de Platonrdquo In M Crubellier et al eds Dynamis Autour de la puissance chez Aristote Louvain-la-Neuve 73ndash148

Voelz J W 1984 ldquoThe Language of the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 893ndash977

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6339781405153263_5_Biblioindd 633 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

634 Bibliography

Vogt-Spira G 1991 ldquoVox und Littera Der Buchstabe zwischen Muumlndlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit in der grammatischen Traditionrdquo Poetica 23 295ndash327

Volk K 2002 ldquoΚλέος ἄφϑιτον Revisitedrdquo CP 97 61ndash8Volkmann R 1885 Die Rhetorik der Griechen und Roumlmer in systematischer Uumlbersicht 2nd edn

LeipzigVon Staden H 1996 ldquoBody and Machine Interactions between Medicine Mechanics and

Philosophy in Early Alexandriardquo In Alexandria and Alexandrianism Malibu 85ndash106Von Staden H 1997 ldquoGalen and the lsquoSecond Sophisticrsquordquo In R Sorabji ed Aristotle and

After London 33ndash54Von Staden H 1998 ldquoAndreacuteas de Caryste et Philon de Byzance meacutedecine et meacutecanique agrave

Alexandrierdquo In G Argoud and J-Y Guillaumin eds Sciences exactes et sciences appliqueacutees agrave Alexandrie (IIIe siegravecle av J-C ndashIe siegravecle ap J-C) Saint-Eacutetienne 147ndash72

Vyzantios S D 1835 Lexikon th~ kaq j hJma~ eJllhnikh ~ dialevktou hellip AthensWachter R 1999 ldquoEvidence for Phrase Structure Analysis in Some Archaic Greek Inscriptionsrdquo

In A C Cassio ed Katagrave Diagravelekton Atti del III Colloquio Internazionale di Dialettologia Greca NapolimdashFiaiano drsquoIschia September 1996 25ndash29 (AION Dipartimento di Studi del Mondo Classico e del Mediterraneo Antico Sezione Filologico-Letteraria 19) Naples 365ndash82

Wachter R 2000 ldquoGrammatik der homerischen Spracherdquo In Latacz et al 2000 61ndash108Wachter R 2001 Non-Attic Greek Vase Inscriptions OxfordWachter R 2002 ldquoGriechisch δόξα und ein fruumlhes Solonzitat eines Toumlpfers in Metapontrdquo In

M Fritz and S Zeilfelder eds Novalis Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann zum 80 Geburtstag (Grazer Vergleichende Arbeiten 17) Graz 497ndash511

Wachter R 2004 ldquoΒΑ-ΒΕ-ΒΗ-ΒΙ-ΒΟ-ΒΥ-ΒΩ Zur Geschichte des elementaren Schreibunterrichts bei den Griechen Etruskern und Veneternrdquo ZPE 146 61ndash74

Wachter R 2007 ldquoAttische Vaseninschriften Was ist von einer sinnvollen und realistischen Sammlung und Auswertung zu erwarten (AVI 1)rdquo In I Hajnal and B Stefan eds Die Altgriechischen Dialekte Wesen und Werden Akten des Kolloquiums Freie Universitaumlt Berlin September 19ndash22 2001 Innsbruck 479ndash98

Wackernagel J 1912 Uumlber einige antike Anredeformen GoumlttingenWackernagel J 1916 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Homer GoumlttingenWade-Gery H T 1952 The Poet of the Iliad CambridgeWahlgren S 1995 Sprachwandel im griechisch der fruumlhen roumlmischen Kaiserzeit GoumlteborgWahlgren S 2002 ldquoTowards a Grammar of Byzantine Greekrdquo SO 77 201ndash4Wahlstroumlm E 1970 Accentual Responsion in Greek Strophic Poetry (Commentationes

Humanarum Litterarum 47 1ndash23) HelsinkiWakker G C 1994 Conditions and Conditionals An Investigation of Ancient Greek

AmsterdamWallraff M ed 2007 Iulius Africanus Chronographiae The Extant Fragments Berlin and

New YorkWalser G 2001 The Greek of the Ancient Synagogue An Investigation on the Greek of the

Septuagint Pseudepigrapha and the New Testament LundWaltke B K and M OrsquoConnor 1990 An Introduction to Biblical Hebrew Syntax Winona

Lake INWard J S 2007 ldquoRoman Greek Latinisms in the Greek of Flavius Josephusrdquo CQ 57

632ndash47Ward R L 1944 ldquoAfterthoughts on g as ŋ in Latin and Greekrdquo Language 20 73ndash7Wasserstein A and D J Wasserstein 2006 The Legend of the Septuagint From Classical

Antiquity to Today Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6349781405153263_5_Biblioindd 634 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 635

Wathelet P 1966 ldquoLa coupe syllabique et les liquides voyelles dans la tradition formulaire de lrsquoeacutepopeacutee grecquerdquo In Y Lebrun ed Linguistic Research in Belgium Wetteren 101ndash73

Watkins C 1963a ldquoPreliminaries to a Historical and Comparative Syntax of the Old Irish Verbrdquo Celtica 6 1ndash49

Watkins C 1963b ldquoIndo-European Metrics and Archaic Irish Verserdquo Celtica 6 194ndash249Watkins C 1976a ldquoObservations on the lsquoNestorrsquos Cuprsquo Inscription rdquo HSCPh 80 25ndash40Watkins C 1976b ldquoSyntax and Metrics in the Dipylon Vase Inscriptionrdquo In A Morpurgo

Davies and W Meid eds Studies in Greek Italic and Indo-European Linguistics offered to Leonard R Palmer Innsbruck 431ndash41

Watkins C 1979 ldquoOld Irish saithe Welsh haid Etymology and Metaphorrdquo Eacutetudes Celtiques 16 191ndash4

Watkins C 1986 ldquoThe Language of the Trojansrdquo In Mellink ed 1986 45ndash62Watkins C 1987 ldquoLinguistic and Archaeological Light on some Homeric Formulasrdquo In

N Skomal and E Polomeacute eds Proto-Indo-European The Archeology of a Linguistic Problem Studies in Honor of Marija Gimbutas Washington DC 286ndash98

Watkins C 1994 Selected Writings 2 vols ed L Oliver InnsbruckWatkins C 1995 How to Kill a Dragon Aspects of Indo-European Poetics New YorkWatkins C 1998 ldquoHomer and Hittite Revisitedrdquo In P Knox and C Foss eds Style and

Tradition Studies in Honor of Wendell Clausen Stuttgart 201ndash11Watkins C 2001 ldquoAn Indo-European Linguistic Area and its Characteristics Ancient Anatolia

Areal Diffusion as a Challenge to the Comparative Methodrdquo In A Y Aikhenvald and R M W Dixon eds Areal Diffusion and Genetic Inheritance Oxford 44ndash63

Watkins C 2002 ldquoΕΠΕΩΝ ΘΕΣΙΣ Poetic Grammar Word Order and Metrical Structure in the Odes of Pindarrdquo In H Hettrich ed Indogermanische Syntax Fragen und Perspektiven Wiesbaden 319ndash37

Watkins C 2007 ldquoThe Golden Bowl Thoughts on the New Sappho and its Asianic Backgroundrdquo CA 262 305ndash25

Watzinger C 1905 Griechische Holzsarkophage aus der Zeit Alexanders des Groszligen LeipzigWeidemann H 1996 ldquoGrundzuumlge der aristotelischen Sprachtheorierdquo In P Schmitter ed

Sprachtheorien der abendlaumlndischen Antike (Geschichte der Sprachtheorie 2) Tuumlbingen 170ndash92

Weinreich U 1953 Languages in Contact Findings and Problems New York (Repr The Hague 1974)

Weis R 1992 ldquoZur Kenntnis des Griechischen im Rom der republikanischen Zeitrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 137ndash42

Weissenberger B 1895 Die Sprache Plutarchs von Chaeronea und die pseudoplutarchischen Schriften Straubing

Weissenberger M 1996 Literaturtheorie Bei Lukian Untersuchung Zum Dialog Lexiphanes Stuttgart and Leipzig

Wendel T 1929 Die Gespraumlchsanrede im griechischen Epos und Drama der Bluumltezeit Stuttgart

Wenskus O 1982 Ringkomposition anaphorish-rekapitulierende Verbindung und anknuumlp-fende Wiederholung im hippokratischen Corpus Frankfurt-on-Main

Wenskus O 1993 ldquoZitatzwang als Motiv fuumlr Codewechsel in der lateinischen Prosardquo Glotta 71 205ndash16

Wenskus O 1998 Emblematischer Codewechsel und Verwandtes in der lateinischen Prosa Zwischen Naumlhesprache und Distanzsprache Innsbruck

Wenskus O 2001 ldquoWie schreibt man einer Dame Zum Problem der Sprachwahl in der roumlmischen Epistolographierdquo WS 114 215ndash32

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6359781405153263_5_Biblioindd 635 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

636 Bibliography

Werner J 1983 ldquoNichtgriechische Sprachen im Bewuszligtsein der antiken Griechenrdquo In P Haumlndel et al eds Festschrift fuumlr Robert Muth (Innsbrucker Beitraumlge zur Kulturwiss-enschaft 22) Innsbruck 583ndash95

Werner J 1989 ldquoKenntnis und Bewertung fremder Sprachen bei den antiken Griechen I Griechen und lsquoBarbarenrsquo Zum Sprachbewuszligtsein und zum ethnischen Bewuszligtsein im fruumlhgriechischen Eposrdquo Philol 133 169ndash76

Werner J 1992 ldquoZur Fremdsprachenproblematik in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antikerdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 1ndash20

Werner J 1996 ldquoΠερὶ τῆς Ῥωμαϊκῆς διαλέκτου ὅτι ἐστὶν ἐκ τῆς Ἑλληνικῆςrdquo In E G Schmidt ed Griechenland und Rom Vergleichende Untersuchungen Tbilisi Erlangen and Jena 323ndash33

West M L 1973a ldquoGreek Poetry 2000ndash700 BCrdquo CQ ns 23 179ndash92West M L 1973b ldquoIndo-European Metrerdquo Glotta 51 161ndash87West M L 1974 Review of Nagy 1974 Phoenix 28 457ndash9West M L 1981 ldquoMelos Iambos Elegie und Epigrammrdquo In E Vogt ed Neues Handbuch

der Literaturwissenschaft Griechische Literatur Wiesbaden 73ndash142West M L 1982 Greek Metre OxfordWest M L 1988 ldquoThe Rise of the Greek Epicrdquo JHS 108 151ndash72West M L 1990 ldquoColloquialism and Naiumlve Style in Aeschylusrdquo In E Craik ed Owls to

Athens Essays on Classical Subjects for Sir Kenneth Dover Oxford 3ndash12West M L 1992 Ancient Greek Music OxfordWest M L 1997a The East Face of Helicon West Asiatic Elements in Greek Poetry and Myth

OxfordWest M L 1997b ldquoHomerrsquos Meterrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 218ndash37West M L 1998 ldquoPraefatiordquo In Homerus Ilias recensuit Martin L West Volumen prius

rhapsodiae IndashXII Stuttgart and LeipzigWest M L 2004 ldquoAn Indo-European Stylistic Feature in Homerrdquo In A Bierl A Schmitt

and A Willi eds Antike Literatur in neuer Deutung Munich 33ndash49West M L 2007 Indo-European Poetry and Myth OxfordWesterink L 1986 ldquoLeo the Philosopher Job and other poemsrdquo ICS 11 193ndash222Whitaker C W A 1996 Aristotlersquos De Interpretatione Contradiction and Dialectic OxfordWhitehead D 2000 Hypereides Translation Edition and Commentary OxfordWhitmarsh T 2005 The Second Sophistic OxfordWifstrand A 2005 Epochs and Styles Selected Writings on the New Testament Greek Language

and Greek Culture in the Post-Classical Era TuumlbingenWilamowitz-Moumlllendorff U 1900 ldquoAsianismus und Atticismusrdquo Hermes 35 1ndash52Wilcken U 1917 ldquoDie griechischen Denkmaumller vom Dromos des Serapeums von Memphisrdquo

Jahrbuch DAI 32 149ndash203Wilcox M 1984 ldquoSemitisms in the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 978ndash1029Willetts R F 1967 The Law Code of Gortyn BerlinWilli A 2003 The Languages of Aristophanes Aspects of Linguistic Variation in Classical Attic

Greek OxfordWilli A 2008 Sikelismos Sprache Kultur und Gesellschaft im griechischen Sizilien (8ndash5 Jh v

Chr) BaselWilli A ed 2002 The Language of Greek Comedy OxfordWilson N G 1972ndash3 Medieval Greek Bookhands Examples Selected from Greek Manuscripts in

Oxford Libraries 2 vols Cambridge MAWilson N G 1977 ldquoScholarly Hands of the Middle Byzantine Periodrdquo In La paleacuteographie

grecque et byzantine Paris 221ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6369781405153263_5_Biblioindd 636 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 637

Wilson N G 1983 ldquoA Mysterious Byzantine Scriptorium Ioannikios and his Colleaguesrdquo Scrittura e Civiltagrave 7 161ndash76

Wilson N G 1983 Scholars of Byzantium LondonWilson N G 1992 From Byzantium to Italy LondonWilson N G 1994 Photius The Bibliotheca LondonWilson N G 1996 Scholars of Byzantium rev edn LondonWipszycka E 1984 ldquoLe Degreacute drsquoalphabeacutetisation en Eacutegypte byzantinerdquo REAug 30 279ndash96Wismann H 1979 ldquoAtomos Ideardquo Neue Hefte fuumlr Philosophie 15ndash16 34ndash52Wisse J 1995 ldquoGreeks Romans and the Rise of Atticismrdquo In J G J Abbenes S R Slings

and I Sluiter eds Greek Literary Theory After Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 125ndash34

Witte K 1913 ldquoHomeros B) Spracherdquo In Realenzyklopaumldie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft vol 8 Stuttgart 2213ndash47

Witte K 1915 ldquoWortrhythmus bei Homerrdquo Rh Mus 70 481ndash523Witte K 1972 Zur homerischen Sprache DarmstadtWodtko D S B Irslinger and C Schneider 2008 Nomina im indogermanischen Lexikon

HeidelbergWoodard R D 1997a Greek Writing from Knossos to Homer A Linguistic Interpretation of the

Origin of the Greek Alphabet and the Continuity of Ancient Greek Literacy New York and Oxford

Woodard R D 1997b ldquoLinguistic Connections between Greeks and Non-Greeksrdquo In J E Coleman and C A Walz eds Greeks and Barbarians Essays on the Interactions between Greeks and Non-Greeks in Antiquity and the Consequences for Eurocentrism Bethesda MD 29ndash60

Woodard R D 2004a ldquoAttic Greekrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 614ndash49Woodard R D 2004b ldquoGreek Dialectsrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 650ndash72Woodard R D ed 2004 The Cambridge Encyclopedia of the Worldrsquos Ancient Languages

CambridgeWoodhead A G 1981 The Study of Greek Inscriptions 2nd edn CambridgeWorp K A and A Rijksbaron 1997 The Kellis Isocrates Codex (P Kell III Gr 95) (Dakhleh

Oasis Project Monograph No 5) OxfordWyatt W F 1992 ldquoHomeric Hiatusrdquo Glotta 70 20ndash30Yaguello M 1978 Les Mots et les femmes Essai drsquoapproche socio-linguistique de la condition

feacuteminine ParisYoutie H C 1950 ldquoGreek Ostraka from Egyptrdquo TAPA 81 99ndash116 (= Scriptiunculae I

213ndash30)Youtie H C 1973a ldquoThe Papyrologist Artificer of Factrdquo In Scriptiunculae vol I Amsterdam

9ndash23Youtie H C 1973b ldquolsquoBradeos graphonrsquo Between Literacy and Illiteracy In Scriptiunculae

vol II 629ndash51 AmsterdamYoutie H C 1974 The Textual Criticism of Documentary Papyri Prolegomena (BICS Suppl

No 33) 2nd edn LondonYoutie H C 1975 ldquoΥΠΟΓΡΑΦΕΥΣ The Social Impact of Illiteracy in Graeco-Roman

Egyptrdquo ZPE 17 201ndash21Yunis H 2001 Demosthenes On the Crown Edition and Commentary CambridgeYunis H ed 2003 Written Texts and the Rise of Literate Culture in Ancient Greece

CambridgeZgusta L 1964a Kleinasiatische Personennamen PragueZgusta L 1964b Anatolische Personennamensippen Prague

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6379781405153263_5_Biblioindd 637 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

638 Bibliography

Zgusta L 1980 ldquoDie Rolle des Griechischen im Roumlmischen Kaiserreichrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne 121ndash45

Zgusta L 1984 Kleinasiatische Ortsnamen HeidelbergZilliacus H 1935 Zum Kampf der Weltsprachen im ostroumlmischen Reich Helsinki Repr

1965 AmsterdamZilliacus H 1949 Untersuchungen zu den abstrakten Anredeformen und Houmlflichkeitstiteln im

Griechischen HelsinkiZilliacus H 1953 Selbstgefuumlhl und Servilitaumlt Studien zum unregelmaumlssigen Numerusgebrauch

im Griechischen HelsinkiZimmermann B 1987 Untersuchungen zur Form und dramatischen Technik der Aristophanischen

Komoumldien vol 3 Frankfurt-on-MainZirin R A 1980 ldquoAristotlersquos Biology of Languagerdquo TAPA 110 325ndash47Zurbach J 2006 ldquoLrsquoIonie agrave lrsquoeacutepoque myceacutenienne Essai de bilan historiquerdquo REA 108

271ndash97

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6389781405153263_5_Biblioindd 638 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 617

Mango C 1977a ldquoThe Liquidation of Iconoclasm and the Patriarch Photiosrdquo In Bryer and Herrin eds 1977 133ndash40

Mango C 1977b ldquoLrsquoorigine de la minusculerdquo In La paleacuteographie grecque et byzantine Paris 175ndash80

Mango C 1991 ldquoGreek Culture in Palestine after the Arab Conquestrdquo In Cavallo et al eds 1991 149ndash60

Mangoni C 1993 Filodemo Il quinto libro della Poetica (PHerc 1425 e 1538) NaplesManolessou I 2005 ldquoFrom Participles to Gerundsrdquo In M Stavrou and A Terzi eds

Advances in Greek Generative Syntax Amsterdam 241ndash83Manolessou I 2008 ldquoOn Historical Linguistics Linguistic Variation and Medieval Greekrdquo

BMGS 32 63ndash79Manolessou I and N Toufexis Forthcoming ldquoPhonetic Change in Medieval Greek Focus

on Liquid Interchangerdquo Proceedings of the 8th International Conference on Greek Linguistics Ioannina August 30ndashSeptember 2 2007

Mansfeld J 1986 ldquoDiogenes Laertius on Stoic Philosophyrdquo Elenchos 7 295ndash382Mansour K 2007 ldquoSeacutequences dactyliques dans la prose drsquoHeacuterodote Hexamegravetres homeacuteris-

mes formulesrdquo In Blanc and Dupraz eds 2007 151ndash62Markopoulos A 2004 ldquoNew Evidence of the Date of Photiosrsquo Bibliothecardquo In History and

Literature of Byzantium in the 9thndash10th Centuries AldershotMarkopoulos A 2006 ldquoDe la Structure de lrsquoeacutecole byzantine Le maicirctre les livres et le proces-

sus eacuteducatifrdquo In B Mondrain ed Lire et eacutecrire agrave Byzance Paris 85ndash96Markopoulos A ed 2000 Anonymi professoris epistulae Berlin and New YorkMarkopoulos Th 2007 ldquoΓραμματικοποίηση και γλωσσική ποικιλία ο μέλλοντας στην εποχή της

Κρητικής laquoΑναγέννησηςraquo (16οςndash17ος αι)rdquo Studies in Greek Linguistics 27 Proceedings of the Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 251ndash63

Markopoulos Th 2008 The Future in Greek From Ancient to Medieval OxfordMarrou H-I 1965 Histoire de lrsquoeacuteducation dans lrsquoAntiquiteacute 6th edn ParisMasson Eacute 1967 Recherches sur les plus anciens emprunts seacutemitiques en grec ParisMasson O 1983 Les inscriptions chypriotes syllabiques ParisMastronarde D J 2002 Euripides Medea CambridgeMatasovic R 1996 A Theory of Textual Reconstruction in Indo-European Linguistics Frankfurt-

on-MainMathiesen T J 1999 Apollorsquos Lyre Greek Music and Music Theory in Antiquity and the Middle

Ages Lincoln NBMatthaios S 1999 Untersuchungen zur Grammatik Aristarchs Texte und Interpretation zur

Wortartenlehre GoumlttingenMatthaios S 2002 ldquoNeue Perspektiven fuumlr die Historiographie der antiken Grammatik Das

Wortartensystem der Alexandrinerrdquo In Swiggers and Wouters eds 2002 161ndash220Mayser E 1906ndash Grammatik der griechischen Papyri der Ptolemaumlerzeit LeipzigMcCabe D F 1981 The Prose-Rhythm of Demosthenes New YorkMcCarter P K 1975 The Antiquity of the Greek Alphabet and the Early Phoenician Scripts

Missoula MTMcCarter P K 2004 ldquoHebrewrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 317ndash64McClure L 1999 Spoken like a Woman Speech and Gender in Athenian Drama Princeton

NJMcCormick M 1985 ldquoThe Birth of the Codex and Apostolic Lifestylerdquo Scriptorium 39

150ndash8McCoskey D E 2002 ldquoRace before lsquoWhitenessrsquo Studying Identity in Ptolemaic Egyptrdquo

Critical Sociology 28 13ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6179781405153263_5_Biblioindd 617 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

618 Bibliography

McCoskey D E 2004 ldquoOn Black Athena Hippocratic Medicine and Roman Imperial Edicts Egyptians and the Problem of Race in Classical Antiquityrdquo In R D Coates ed Race and Ethnicity Across Time Space and Discipline Leiden 297ndash330

McLean B H 2002 An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy of the Hellenistic and Roman Periods from Alexander the Great down to the Reign of Constantine (323 BCndashAD 337) Ann Arbor MI

McLynn N 2009 ldquoThe Manna From Uncle Basil of Caesarearsquos Address to Young Menrdquo In R Flower C Kelly and M Williams eds Unclassical Traditions Cambridge 54ndash72

Meid W 1978 Dichter und Dichtkunst in indogermanischer Zeit InnsbruckMeier-Bruumlgger M 1986 ldquoHomerisch μευ oder μοιrdquo In A Etter ed o-o-pe-ro-si Festschrift

fuumlr Ernst Risch zum 75 Geburtstag Berlin and New York 346ndash54Meier-Bruumlgger M 1992 Griechische Sprachwissenschaft BerlinMeier-Bruumlgger M 2003a ldquoDie homerische Kunstspracherdquo In Ulf ed 2003 232ndash44Meier-Bruumlgger M 2003b Indo-European Linguistics Berlin and New YorkMeillet A 1923 Les Origines indo-europeacuteennes des megravetres grecs ParisMeillet A 1975 Aperccedilu drsquoune histoire de la langue grecque Avec bibliographie mise agrave jour

et compleacuteteacutee par O Masson 8th edn ParisMeillet A 1977 Esquisse drsquoune histoire de la langue latine Avec bibliographie mise agrave jour

et compleacuteteacutee par J Perrot ParisMeissner T 2007 ldquoNotes on Mycenaean Spellingrdquo PCPS (CCJ) 53 96ndash111Meister K 1921 Die homerische Kunstsprache LeipzigMeister R 1882ndash9 Die griechischen Dialekte auf Grundlage von Ahrensrsquo Werk ldquoDe graecae

linguae dialectisrdquo 1 Band Asiatisch-aumlolisch Booumltisch Thessalisch (1882) 2 Band Eleisch Arkadisch Kyprisch (1889) Goumlttingen

Melchert H C ed 2003 The Luwians Leiden and Boston MAMelena J L 1983 ldquoFurther Thoughts on Mycenaean o-pardquo In A Heubeck and G Neumann

eds Res Mycenaeae Goumlttingen 258ndash86Melena J L and J-P Olivier 1991 TITHETMY The Tablets and Nodules in Linear B from

Tiryns Thebes and Mycenae Suppl Minos 12 SalamancaMellink M J ed 1986 Troy and the Trojan War A Symposium Held at Bryn Mawr College

October 1984 Bryn Mawr PAMette H J 1952 Parateresis Untersuchungen zur Sprachtheorie des Krates von Pergamon

SaaleMeyer G 1923 Die stilistische Verwendung der Nominalkomposition im Griechischen LeipzigMeyer H 1933 Hymnische Stilelemente in der fruumlhgriechischen Dichtung WuumlrzburgMickey K 1981 ldquoDialect Consciousness and Literary Language An Example from Ancient

Greekrdquo TPS 35ndash65Miklosich F 1870 ldquoDie slavischen Elemente im Neugriechischenrdquo Sitzungsberichte der ph-

hist Klasse der kaiserl Akad der Wissenschaften 63 529ndash66Millar F G B 1995 ldquoLatin in the Epigraphy of the Roman Near Eastrdquo In Solin et al

eds 1995 403ndash19Minon S 2007 Les Inscriptions eacuteleacuteennes dialectales (VIendashIIe siegravecle avant J-C) 3 vols GenevaMirambel A 1961 ldquoParticipe et geacuterondif en grec meacutedieacuteval et modernerdquo BSLP 56 46ndash79Mitteis L and U Wilcken 1912 Grundzuumlge und Chrestomathie der Papyruskunde I Bd

Historischer Teil II Haumllfte Chrestomathie Leipzig and BerlinMoatti C 1997 La Raison de Rome Naissance de lrsquoesprit critique agrave la fin de la Reacutepublique

ParisMoffatt A 1977 ldquoSchooling in the Iconoclast Centuriesrdquo In Bryer and Herrin eds 1977

85ndash92

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6189781405153263_5_Biblioindd 618 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 619

Monro D B and T W Allen eds 1920 Homeri Opera IndashII 3rd edn OxfordMontevecchi O 1957 ldquoDal paganesimo al Cristianesimo aspetti dellrsquoevoluzione della lingua

greca nei papiri dellrsquoEgittordquo Aegyptus 37 41ndash59 Also in Montevecchi 1999 69ndash95Montevecchi O 1964 ldquoContinuitagrave ed evoluzione della lingua greca nella Settanta e nei

papirirdquo Actes du Xe congregraves International de Papyrologues Varsovie 39ndash49 Also in Montevecchi 1999 121ndash33

Montevecchi O 1996 ldquoLa lingua dei papiri e quella della versione dei LXX Due realtagrave che se illuminano a vicendardquo Annali di Scienze Religiose 1 71ndash80

Montevecchi O 1999 Bibbia e papiri Luce dai papiri sulla Bibbia greca a cura di A Passoni DellrsquoAcqua Barcelona

Montevecchi O 2001 ldquoIoni nati in Egitto La parabola della grecitagrave nella valle del Nilordquo Atti del XXII Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia Firenze 1998 983ndash94 Florence

Moorhouse A C 1959 Studies in the Greek Negatives CardiffMoorhouse A C 1982 The Syntax of Sophocles LeidenMoravcsik G 1943 Byzantinoturcica 2 Sprachreste der Tuumlrkvoumllker in den Byzantinischen

Quellen BudapestMoreau Ph 1995 ldquoParoles des hommes paroles des femmesrdquo In F Dupont ed Paroles

romaines Nancy 53ndash63Moretti L 1967ndash76 Iscrizioni storiche ellenistiche (Biblioteca di studi superiori 53 and 62)

FlorenceMorgan G 1983 ldquoButz Triads Towards a Grammar of Folk Poetryrdquo Folklore 94 44ndash56Morpurgo Davies A 1960 ldquoIl genitivo miceneo e el sincretismo dei casirdquo RANL 15

33ndash61Morpurgo Davies A 1966 ldquoAn Instrumental-Ablative in Mycenaeanrdquo In Palmer and

Chadwick eds 1966 191ndash202Morpurgo Davies A 1985 ldquoMycenaean and Greek Languagerdquo In A Morpurgo Davies and

Y Duhoux eds Linear B a 1984 Survey Louvain-la-Neuve 75ndash125Morpurgo Davies A 1986 ldquoThe Linguistic Evidence Is there Anyrdquo In G Cadogan ed The

End of the Early Bronze Age in the Aegean Leiden 93ndash123Morpurgo Davies A 1987a ldquoMycenaean and Greek Syllabificationrdquo In P Ilievski and

L Crepajac eds Tractata Mycenaea Skopje 91ndash103Morpurgo Davies A 1987b ldquoThe Greek Notion of Dialectrdquo Verbum 10 7ndash28 Repr

T Harrison ed Greeks and Barbarians London 2002 153ndash71Morpurgo Davies A 1987c ldquoFolk-Linguistics and the Greek Wordrdquo In G Cardona and

NH Zide eds Festschrift for Henry Hoenigswald Tuumlbingen 263ndash80Morpurgo Davies A 2003 ldquoGreek Languagerdquo OCD3 653ndash6Morris I and B Powell eds 1997 A New Companion to Homer LeidenMorris S 1997 ldquoHomer and the Near Eastrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 599ndash623Morwood J and J Taylor 2002 Pocket Oxford Classical Greek Dictionary OxfordMoser A 1988 ldquoThe History of the Perfect Periphrases in Greekrdquo PhD dissertation University

of CambridgeMosley D J 1971 ldquoGreeks Barbarians Language and Contactrdquo Ancient Society 2 1ndash6Mountford J F and R P Winnington-Ingram 1970 ldquoMusicrdquo In OCD 2 705ndash13Mourgues J-L 1995 ldquoEacutecrire en deux langues bilinguisme et pratique de chancellerie sous

le Haut-Empirerdquo DHA 21 105ndash29Moussy C 1969 Recherches sur trepho ParisMoysiadis Th 2005 Etumologiva Eisagwghv sth mesaiwnikhv kai neoellhnikhv etumologiva

AthensMugler Ch 1958 Dictionnaire historique de la terminologie geacuteomeacutetrique des Grecs Paris

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6199781405153263_5_Biblioindd 619 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

620 Bibliography

Muumlller C W K Sier and J Werner eds 1992 Zum Umgang mit fremden Sprachen in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antike (Palingenesia 36) Stuttgart

Mullett M 1984 ldquoAristocracy and Patronage in the Literary Circles of Comnenian Constantinoplerdquo In M Angold ed The Byzantine Aristocracy IXndashXIII Centuries Oxford 173ndash201

Mumm P-A 2004 ldquoZur Funktion des homerischen Augmentsrdquo In Analecta Homini Universali Dicata Festschrift fuumlr Oswald Panagl zum 65 Geburtstag 1148ndash58 Stuttgart

Munson R V 2005 Black Doves Speak Herodotus and the Languages of Barbarians Washington DC and Cambridge MA

Murray A T 1999 Homer Iliad Books 1ndash12 rev W F Wyatt Cambridge MAMurray O 1993 Early Greece 2nd edn Cambridge MAMyres J L 1933 ldquoThe Amathus Bowl A Long-Lost Masterpiece of Oriental Engravingrdquo

JHS 53 25ndash39Nabrings K 1981 Sprachliche Varietaumlten TuumlbingenNagy G 1963 ldquoGreek-like Elements in Linear Ardquo GRBS 4 181ndash211Nagy G 1968 ldquoOn Dialectal Anomalies in the Pylian Textsrdquo Atti e memorie del 1o Congresso

Internazionale di Micenologia (Roma 27 IXndash3 X 1967) 663ndash79 RomeNagy G 1970 Greek Dialects and the Transformation of an Indo-European Process Cambridge

MANagy G 1972 Introduction Parts I and II and Conclusions In F W Householder and

G Nagy Greek A Survey of Recent Work (Janua Linguarum Series Practica 211) The Hague 15ndash72

Nagy G 1974 Comparative Studies in Greek and Indic Meter (Harvard Studies in Comparative Literature 33) Cambridge MA

Nagy G 1979 The Best of the Achaeans Concepts of the Hero in Archaic Greek Poetry Baltimore MD

Nagy G 1990a Pindarrsquos Homer The Lyric Possession of an Epic Past Baltimore MDNagy G 1990b Greek Mythology and Poetics Ithaca NYNagy G 1996 Poetry as Performance Homer and Beyond CambridgeNagy G 1998 ldquoIs There an Etymology for the Dactylic Hexameterrdquo In J Jasanoff H C

Melchert and L Oliver eds Miacuter Curad Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins Innsbruck 495ndash508 Rewritten as ch 8 in Nagy 2004

Nagy G 1999 ldquoEpic as Genrerdquo In M Beissinger J Tylus and S Wofford eds Epic Traditions in the Contemporary World The Poetics of Community Berkeley and Los Angeles CA 21ndash32

Nagy G 2000 ldquoReading Greek Poetry Aloud Evidence from the Bacchylides Papyrirdquo QUCC 64 7ndash28

Nagy G 2002 Platorsquos Rhapsody and Homerrsquos Music The Poetics of the Panathenaic Festival in Classical Athens Washington DC

Nagy G 2004 Homerrsquos Text and Language Urbana and Chicago ILNagy G 2009 ldquoTraces of an Ancient System of Reading Homeric Verse in the Venetus Ardquo In

Dueacute 2009 133ndash57Naveh J 1973 ldquoSome Semitic Epigraphical Considerations on the Antiquity of the Greek

Alphabetrdquo AJA 77 1ndash8Naveh J 1987 Early History of the Alphabet 2nd edn JerusalemNaveh J 1991 ldquoSemitic Epigraphy and the Antiquity of the Greek Alphabetrdquo Kadmos 30

143ndash52Negbi O 1992 ldquoEarly Phoenician Presence in the Mediterranean Islands A Reappraisalrdquo

AJA 96 599ndash615Nehrbass R 1935 Sprache und Stil der Iamata von Epidauros Leipzig

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6209781405153263_5_Biblioindd 620 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 621

Neacutemeth A forthcoming ldquoImperial Systematisation of the Roman Past The Historical Excerpts Commissioned by Emperor Constantine VII (944ndash59)rdquo In Encyclopaedism before the Enlightenment Proceedings of the Conference St Andrews June 13ndash15 2007 Cambridge

Nesselrath H-G 1997 Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and LeipzigNettl B 1965 Folk and Traditional Music of the Western Continents Englewood Cliffs

NJNetz R 1999 The Shaping of Deduction in Greek Mathematics A Study in Cognitive History

CambridgeNetz R 2007 The Archimedes Codex LondonNeumann G 1961 Untersuchungen zum Weiterleben hethitischen und luwischen Sprachgutes in

hellenistischer und roumlmischer Zeit WiesbadenNeumann G 1988 Phrygisch und Griechisch ViennaNewton B 1972 The Generative Interpretation of Dialect A Study of Modern Greek Phonology

CambridgeNicolas C 2005 Sic enim appello Essai sur lrsquoautonymie terminologique greacuteco-latine chez

Ciceacuteron Louvain and ParisNiehoff-Panagiotidis J 1994 Koine und Diglossie WiesbadenNiemeier W-D 2001 ldquoArchaic Greeks in the Orient Textual and Archaeological Evidencerdquo

BASOR 322 11ndash32Nikiforidou K 1996 ldquoModern Greek ας A Case Study in Grammaticalization and Grammatical

Polysemyrdquo Studies in Language 203 599ndash632Norden E 1923 Agnostos Theos Untersuchungen zur Formengeschichte religioumlser Rede rev

edn LeipzigNorden E 1971 Die antike Kunstprosa vom VI Jahrhundert v Chr bis in die Zeit der

Renaissance 2 vols Darmstadt Repr of 2nd edn 1909 and 3rd edn 1915 LeipzigNoumlthiger M 1971 Die Sprache des Stesichorus und des Ibycus ZuumlrichNowottny W 1962 The Language Poets Use LondonNussbaum A J 1998 Two Studies in Greek and Homeric Linguistics GoumlttingenNutton V 1992 ldquoHealers in the Medical Market Place Towards a Social History of Graeco-

Roman Medicinerdquo In A Wear ed Medicine in Society Historical Essays Cambridge and New York 15ndash58

OrsquoNeill E G 1942 ldquoThe Localization of Metrical Word-Types in the Greek Hexameterrdquo YCS 8 105ndash78

Oettinger N 1989ndash90 ldquoDie lsquodunkle Erdersquo im Hethitischen und Griechischenrdquo Die Welt des Orients 20ndash1 83ndash98

Oliver J H 1989 Greek Constitutions of Early Roman Emperors from Inscriptions and Papyri London and New York

Olivier J-M 1989 Reacutepertoire des bibliothegraveques et des catalogues de manuscrits grecs de Marcel Richard Turnhout

Olivier J-P 1979 ldquoLrsquoorigine de lrsquoeacutecriture lineacuteaire Brdquo SMEA 20 43ndash52Olivier J-P 1989 ldquoThe Possible Methods in Deciphering the Pictographic Cretan Scriptrdquo In

Y Duhoux T G Palaima and J Bennet eds Problems in Decipherment Louvain-la-Neuve 39ndash58

Olivier J-P and L Godart 1996 Corpus hieroglyphicarum inscriptionum Cretae ParisOreacuteal E 1999 ldquoContact Linguistique Le cas du rapport entre le grec et le copterdquo Lalies 19

289ndash306Paboacuten J-M 1939 ldquoEl griego lengua de la intimidad entre los Romanosrdquo Emerita 7

126ndash31

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6219781405153263_5_Biblioindd 621 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

622 Bibliography

Palaima T G 1987 ldquoComments on Mycenaean Literacyrdquo In J T Killen J L Melena and J-P Olivier eds Studies in Mycenaean and Classical Greek Presented to J Chadwick Salamanca 499ndash510

Palaima T G 1988a ldquoThe Development of the Mycenaean Writing Systemrdquo In J-P Olivier and T G Palaima eds Texts Tablets and Scribes Studies in Mycenaean Epigraphy and Economy offered to E L Bennett Suppl Minos 10 269ndash342

Palaima T G 1988b The Scribes of Pylos RomePalaima T G 2000ndash1 ldquoReview of V L Aravantinos L Godart and A Sacconi Thegravebes Fouilles

de la Cadmeacutee I Les tablettes en lineacuteaire B de la Odos Pelopidou Eacutedition et commentaire PisaRome 2001rdquo Minos 35ndash6 474ndash86

Palaima T G 2004 ldquoSacrificial Feasting in the Linear B Documentsrdquo Hesperia 73 217ndash46Palaima T G 2006 ldquo65 = FAR or ju and Other Interpretive Conundra in the New Thebes

Tabletsrdquo In S Deger-Jalkotzy and O Panagl eds Die neuen Linear B-Texte aus Theben Vienna

Palau A Cataldi 2001 ldquoUn nuovo codice della lsquocollezione filosoficarsquordquo Scriptorium 55 249ndash74

Palm J 1955 Uumlber Sprache und Stil des Diodoros von Sizilien Ein Beitrag zur Beleuchtung der hellenistischen Prosa Lund

Palmer F R 2001 Mood and Modality 2nd edn CambridgePalmer L R 1945 A Grammar of the Post-Ptolemaic Papyri LondonPalmer L R 1963 The Interpretation of Mycenaean Greek Texts OxfordPalmer L R 1980 The Greek Language LondonPalmer L R and J Chadwick eds 1966 Proceedings of the Cambridge Colloquium on

Mycenaean Studies CambridgePanayotou A 1992a Φωνητική και φωνολογία των ελληνικών επιγραφών της Μακεδονίας Ellhnikhv Dialektologiva 3 5ndash32

Panayotou A 1992b ldquoΕξέλιξη του ονόματος και του ρήματος της Ελληνικής κατά την ελληνιστική ρωμαική και πρώιμη βυζαντινή περίοδο Τα επιγραφικά δεδομένα της Μακεδονίαςrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics Proceedings of the 12th Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 13ndash32

Pandolfini M and A Prosdocimi 1990 Alfabetari e insegnamento della scrittura in Etruria e nellrsquoItalia antica Florence

Pantelidis N 2001 ldquoΠελοποννησιακός ιδιωματικός λόγος και κοινή νεοελληνικήrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics May 12ndash14 2000 Thessaloniki 550ndash61

Pantelidis N 2007 ldquoΚοινή δημοτική παρατηρήσεις στη διαδικασία διαμόρφωσής τηςrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics May 6ndash7 2006 Thessaloniki 337ndash47

Papadopoulos J K 1997 ldquoPhantom Euboiansrdquo JMA 10 191ndash219Pape W and G E Benseler 1863ndash70 Woumlrterbuch der griechischen Eigennamen 3rd edn

BraunschweigPappas P 2004 Variation and Morphosyntactic Change in Greek From Clitics to Affixes

BasingstokeParker L P E 1997 The Songs of Aristophanes OxfordParry M 1971 The Making of Homeric Verse The Collected Papers of Milman Parry ed

A Parry OxfordParsons P 2007 City of the Sharp-Nosed Fish Greek Lives in Roman Egypt LondonPassa E Forthcoming ldquoLa lingua dellrsquoelegia e dellrsquoepigramma su pietrardquo In A C Cassio ed

Le lingue letterarie greche FlorencePassoni dellrsquoAcqua A 1981 ldquoRicerche sulla versione dei LXX e i papiri I Pastophorionrdquo

Aegyptus 61 171ndash211

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6229781405153263_5_Biblioindd 622 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 623

Pavese C O 1972 Tradizioni e generi poetici della Grecia arcaica RomePavese C O and F Boschetti 2003 A Complete Formular Analysis of the Homeric Poems

Vol II Formular Edition Text and Apparatus Homeri Ilias AmsterdamPeek W 1955 Griechische Vers-Inschriften BerlinPeek W 1957 Verzeichnis der Gedicht-Anfaumlnge und vergleichende Uumlbersicht zu den Griechischen

Versinschriften I BerlinPeek W 1969 Inschriften aus dem Asklepieion von Epidauros BerlinPeek W 1972 Neue Inschriften aus Epidauros BerlinPelling C 2007 ldquoSophoclesrsquo Learning Curverdquo In C Collard P Finglass and N J Richardson

eds Hesperos Essays in Honour of Martin West Oxford 204ndash27Peremans W 1964 ldquoUumlber die Zweisprachigkeit im ptolemaumlischen Aumlgyptenrdquo In H Braunert

ed Studien zur Papyrologie und Antiken Wirtschaftsgeschichte F Oertel zum achtigsten Geburtstag gewidmet Bonn 49ndash60

Peremans W 1981 ldquoLes mariages mixtes dans lrsquoEacutegypte des Lagidesrdquo In E Bresciani ed Scritti in onore di Orsolina Montevecchi Bologna 273ndash81

Peremans W 1983a ldquoLe bilinguisme dans les relations greacuteco-eacutegyptiennes sous les Lagidesrdquo In Van rsquot Dack et al eds 1983 253ndash80

Peremans W 1983b ldquoLes hermeneis dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo In G Grimm H Heinen and E Winter eds Das roumlmisch-byzantinische Aumlgypten Mainz 11ndash17

Peacuterez Martiacuten I 1996 El patriarca Gregorio de Chipre (ca 1240ndash1290) y la transmisioacuten de los textos claacutesicos en Bizancio Madrid

Pernigotti S 1998 ldquoQualque osservazioni sugli ostraka di Medinet Madirdquo In M Capasso ed Da Ercolano allrsquoEgitto ricerche varie di papirologia (Papyrologica Lupiensia 7) Lecce 117ndash30

Pernot L 1981 Les discours siciliens drsquoAelius Aristide (Or 5-6) Eacutetude litteacuteraire et paleacuteo-graphique eacutedition et traduction New York

Pernot L 1993 La rheacutetorique de lrsquoeacuteloge dans le monde greacuteco-romain 2 vols ParisPerreault J Y 1993 ldquoLes emporia grecs du Levant mythe ou reacutealiteacuterdquo In A Bresson and

P Rouillard eds LrsquoEmporion Paris 59ndash83Perria L 1991 ldquoScrittura e ornamentazione nei codici della lsquocollezione filosoficarsquordquo Rivista di

Studi Bizantini e Neoellenici ns 28 45ndash111Peruzzi E 1973 Origini di Roma II BolognaPestman P W 1991 1952ndash1992 Veertig jaar Griekse Berichtigungslisten in Leiden (Uitgaven

vanwege de stiching ldquoHet Leids Papyrologisch Instituutrdquo 12) LeidenPestman P W 1994 The New Papyrological Primer 2nd edn LeidenPeters M 1980 Untersuchungen zur Vertretung der indogermanischen Laryngale im

Griechischen ViennaPeters M 1995 ldquorsquoΑμφάρᾱος und die attische Ruumlckverwandlungrdquo In M Ofitsch and C Zinko

eds Studia Onomastica et Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Fritz Lochner von Huumlttenbach zum 65 Geburtstag Graz 185ndash202

Peters M 1998 ldquoHomerisches und Unhomerisches bei Homer und auf dem Nestorbecherrdquo In J Jasanoff H C Melchert and L Olivier eds Miacuter Curad Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins Innsbruck 585ndash602

Petersmann H 1983 ldquoDie pragmatische Dimension in der Sprache des Chores bei den grie-chischen Tragikernrdquo AampA 29 95ndash106

Petersmann H 1998 ldquoZur Sprach- und Kulturpolitik in der klassischen Antikerdquo SCI 17 87ndash101

Petzl G 1994 Die Beichtinschriften Westkleinasiens (= Ep Anatolica 22) BonnPfeiffer R 1968 History of Classical Scholarship From the Beginnings to the End of the Hellenistic

Age Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6239781405153263_5_Biblioindd 623 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

624 Bibliography

Pfeijffer I L 1999 Three Aeginetan Odes of Pindar A Commentary on Nemean V Nemean III and Pythian VIII Leiden

Pinault G-J and D Petit eds 2006 La Langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne Actes du colloque de travail de la Socieacuteteacute des Eacutetudes Indo-Europeacuteennes (Indogermanische GesellschaftSociety for Indo-European Studies) Paris 22ndash24 octobre 2003 Louvain

Pinborg J 1975 ldquoClassical Antiquity Greecerdquo Current Trends in Linguistics 13 69ndash126Pintaudi R and P J Sijpesteijn 1989 ldquoOstraka di contenuto scolastico provenienti da

Narmuthisrdquo ZPE 76 85ndash92Piteros C J-P Olivier and J L Melena 1990 ldquoLes inscriptions en lineacuteaire B des nodules de

Thegravebes (1982) La fouille les documents les possibiliteacutes drsquo interpreacutetationrdquo BCH 114 103ndash84Plant I M ed 2004 Women Writers of Ancient Greece and Rome An Anthology Norman

OKPoccetti P 1986 ldquoLat bilinguisrdquo AION (ling) 8 193ndash205Poltera O 1997 Le langage de Simonide BernPopham M R 2004 ldquoPrecolonization Early Greek Contact with the Eastrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 11ndash34Popham M R and I S Lemos 1995 ldquoA Euboean Warrior Traderrdquo OJA 14 151ndash7Porter D H 1986 ldquoThe Imagery of Greek Tragedy Three Characteristicsrdquo SO 61 19ndash42Porter J I 1989 ldquoPhilodemus on Material Differencerdquo Cron Erc 19 149ndash78Porter J I 1993 ldquoThe Seductions of Gorgiasrdquo CA 122 267ndash99Porter J I 1995 ldquoοἱ κριτικοί A Reassessmentrdquo In J G J Abbenes et al eds Greek Literary

Theory after Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 83ndash109

Porter J I Forthcoming The Origins of Aesthetic Inquiry CambridgePound E 1954 Literary Essays LondonPowell B 1991 Homer and the Origin of the Greek Alphabet CambridgePrato G and G de Gregorio 2003 ldquoScrittura arcaizzante in codici profani e sacri della prima

etagrave paleologardquo RHM 45 59ndash102Prato G ed 2000 I manoscritti greci tra riflessione e debattito FlorencePreminger A and T V F Brogan eds 1993 The New Princeton Encyclopedia of Poetry and

Poetics Princeton NJProbert P 2003 A New Short Guide to the Accentuation of Ancient Greek LondonProbert P 2006 Ancient Greek Accentuation Synchronic Patterns Frequency Effects and

Prehistory OxfordPsaltes S 1913 Grammatik der byzantinischen Chroniken GoumlttingenPuhvel J 1991 Homer and Hittite InnsbruckPuhvel J 2002 Epilecta Indoeuropaea Opuscula selecta annis 1978ndash2001 excusa imprimis ad

res Anatolicas attinentia InnsbruckPulleyn S 1997 Prayer in Greek Religion OxfordPulvermuumlller F 2002 The Neuroscience of Language CambridgePustejovsky J and B Boguraev eds 1996 Lexical Semantics The Problem of Polysemy

OxfordQuaegebeur J 1974 ldquoThe Study of Egyptian Proper Names in Greek Transcription Problems

and Perspectivesrdquo Onoma 18 403ndash20Quaegebeur J 1978 ldquoMummy Labels An Orientationrdquo In Boswinkel and Pestman eds

1978 232ndash59Quaegebeur J 1982 ldquoDe la preacutehistoire de lrsquoeacutecriture copterdquo OLP 13 125ndash36Race W H 1990 Style and Rhetoric in Pindarrsquos Odes Atlanta GARaison J and M Pope 1977 Index transnumeacutereacute du lineacuteaire A Louvain

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6249781405153263_5_Biblioindd 624 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 625

Ravin Y and C Leacock 1998 ldquoPolysemy An Overviewrdquo In Y Ravin and C Leacock eds Polysemy Theoretical and Computational Approaches Oxford 1ndash29

Ray J 1995 ldquoSoldiers to Pharaoh The Carians of Southwest Anatoliardquo In Sasson ed 1995 1185ndash94

Ray J 2007 ldquoGreek Egyptian and Copticrdquo In Christides ed 2007 811ndash18Rayor D J ed 1991 Sapphorsquos Lyre Archaic Lyric and Women Poets of Ancient Greece

Translated with Introduction and Notes Berkeley CAReardon B P 1971 Courants litteacuteraires grecs des IIe et IIIe siegravecles apregraves J-C ParisRegenbogen O 1961 ldquoEine Forschungsmethode antiker Naturwissenshaftrdquo In F Dirlmeier

ed Otto Regenbogen Kleine Schriften Munich 141ndash94Reacutemondon R 1964 ldquoProblegravemes du bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte lagiderdquo (UPZ I 148) CdEacute 39

126ndash46Renehan R F 1969 ldquoConscious Ambiguities in Pindar and Bacchylidesrdquo GRBS 19 217ndash28Reynolds L D ed 1986 Texts and Transmission A Survey of the Latin Classics OxfordRhodes P J and D Lewis 1997 The Decrees of the Greek States OxfordRichardson N 1993 The Iliad A Commentary vol 6 CambridgeRichlin A 1997 ldquoGender and Rhetoric Producing Manhood in the Schoolsrdquo In W J Dominik

ed Roman Eloquence Rhetoric in Society and Literature New York 90ndash110Ridgway D 2004 ldquoPhoenicians and Greeks in the Westrdquo In Tsetskhladze and De Angelis

eds 2004 35ndash46Rijksbaron A 1976 Temporal and Causal Conjunctions in Ancient Greek AmsterdamRijksbaron A 1988 ldquoThe Discourse Function of the Imperfectrdquo In A Rijksbaron et al eds

In the Footsteps of Raphael Kuumlhner Amsterdam 237ndash54Rijksbaron A 2002 Syntax and Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek An Introduction 3rd

edn AmsterdamRijksbaron A 2006 ldquoOn False Historic Presents in Sophocles (and Euripides)rdquo In de Jong

and Rijksbaron eds 2006 127ndash50Rijksbaron A ed 1997 New Approaches to Greek Particles AmsterdamRisch E 1954 ldquoDie Sprache Alkmansrdquo MH 11 20ndash37 Repr Risch 1981 Kleine Schriften

314ndash31 BerlinRisch E 1955 ldquoDie Gliederung der griechischen Dialekte in neuer Sichtrdquo MH 12 61ndash75Risch E 1959 ldquoFruumlhgeschichte der griechischen Spracherdquo MH 16 215ndash27Risch E 1966 ldquoLes diffeacuterences dialectales dans le myceacutenienrdquo In Palmer and Chadwick eds

1966 150ndash7Risch E 1974 Wortbildung der homerischen Sprache 2nd edn BerlinRisch E 1979 ldquoDie griechischen Dialekte im 2 vorchristlichen Jahrtausendrdquo SMEA 20

91ndash111Risch E 1980 ldquoBetrachtungen zur indogermanischen Nominalflexionrdquo In Festschrift

Hansjakob Seiler Tuumlbingen 259ndash67Risch E 1987 ldquoZum Nestorbecher aus Ischiardquo ZPE 70 1ndash9Risch E 1992 ldquoA propos de la formation du vocabulaire poeacutetique grec entre le 12e et le 8e

siegraveclerdquo In F Leacutetoublon ed La langue et les textes en grec ancien Actes du colloque Pierre Chantraine Amsterdam 91

Ritchie W 1964 The Authenticity of the Rhesus of Euripides CambridgeRix H 1992 Historische Grammatik des Griechischen Laut- und Formenlehre 2nd edn

DarmstadtRix H 2005 Review of Hajnal 2003b Gnomon 77 385ndash8Rix H ed 2001 LIV Lexikon der indogermanischen Verben 2nd edn WiesbadenRobb K 1994 Literacy and Paideia in Ancient Greece New York

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6259781405153263_5_Biblioindd 625 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

626 Bibliography

Robert L (and J Robert) 2007 D Rousset et al eds Choix drsquoeacutecrits ParisRoberts C H and T C Skeat 1983 The Birth of the Codex OxfordRoberts E S 1887ndash1905 An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy 2 vols CambridgeRoberts I 1993 Verbs and Diachronic Syntax A Comparative History of English and French

DordrechtRobins R H 1997 A Short History of Linguistics 4th edn London and New YorkRochette B 1994 ldquoTraducteurs et traductions dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 69 313ndash22Rochette B 1995 ldquoGrecs et Latins face aux langues eacutetrangegraveres Contribution agrave lrsquoeacutetude de la

diversiteacute linguistique dans lrsquoantiquiteacute classiquerdquo RBPH 731 5ndash16Rochette B 1996a ldquoSur le bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 71 153ndash68Rochette B 1996b ldquoParce que je ne connais pas bien le grec P Col Zenon II 66rdquo CdEacute

71 311ndash16Rochette B 1996c ldquoRemarques sur le bilinguisme greacuteco-latinrdquo LEC 64 3ndash19Rochette B 1997 Le latin dans le monde grec Recherches sur la diffusion de la langue et des

lettres latines dans les provinces helleacutenophones de lrsquoEmpire romain (Collection Latomus 233) Brussels

Rochette B 1998 ldquoLe bilinguisme greacuteco-latin et la question des langues dans le monde greacuteco-romain Chronique bibliografiquerdquo RBPH 761 177ndash96

Rochette B 2001 ldquoA propos du grec δίγλωσσοςrdquo Ant Class 70 177ndash84Rollinger R 1997 ldquoZur Bezeichnung von lsquoGriechenrsquo in Keilschrifttextenrdquo RAAO 91 167ndash72Romaine S 1999 Communicating Gender Mahwah NJ and LondonRonconi F 2007 I manoscritti greci miscellanei SpoletoRonconi F Forthcoming ldquoQualche riflessione sulla provenienza dei modelli della lsquocollezione

filosoficarsquordquo In D Bianconi and L Del Corso eds Oltre la scrittura ParisRos J G A 1938 Die METABOLH (Variatio) als Stilprinzip des Thukydides NijmegenRosch E 1975 ldquoCognitive Representation of Semantic Categoriesrdquo Journal of Experimental

Psychology General 104 192ndash233Rose V 1886 Aristotelis qui ferebantur librorum fragmenta collegit Valentinus Rose LeipzigRosenqvist J-O 1981 Studien zur Syntax und Bemerkungen zum Text der Vita Theodori

Syceotae UppsalaRotolo V 1972 ldquoLa comunicazione linguistica fra alloglotti nellrsquoantichitagrave classicardquo In

Studi classici in onore di Q Cataudella I Catania 395ndash414Rotstein A 2004 ldquoAristotle Poetics 1447a13ndash16 and Musical Contestsrdquo ZPE 149 39ndash42Roux G 1992 Ancient IraqI 3rd edn LondonRuge H 1969 Zur Entstehung der neugriechischen Substantiv-Deklination StockholmRuijgh C J 1961 ldquoLe traitement des sonantes voyelles dans les dialectes grecs et la position

du myceacutenienrdquo Mnemosyne 14 193ndash216Ruijgh C J 1967 Eacutetudes sur la grammaire et le vocabulaire du grec myceacutenien AmsterdamRuijgh C J 1978 Review of Garciacutea-Ramoacuten 1975 Bibliotheca Orientalis 30 418ndash23 Repr in

C J Ruijgh Scripta Minora vol 1 Amsterdam 1991 662ndash75Ruijgh C J 1980 ldquoDe ontwikkeling van de lyrische kunsttaal met name van het litteraire

dialect van de koorlyriekrdquo Lampas 13 416ndash35Ruijgh C J 2006 ldquoThe Use of the Demonstratives ὅδε οὗτος and (ἐ)κεῖνος in Sophoclesrdquo In

de Jong and Rijksbaron eds 2006 151ndash61Ruipeacuterez M S 1952 ldquoDesinencias medias primarias indo-europeasrdquo Emerita 20 8ndash31Ruiz-Montero C 1991 ldquoAspects of the Vocabulary of Chariton of Aphrodisiasrdquo CQ 41

484ndash9Russell D A 1991 An Anthology of Greek Prose OxfordRusten J S 1989 Thucydides Book II Edition and Commentary Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6269781405153263_5_Biblioindd 626 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 627

Rutherford I 1998 Canons of Style in the Antonine Age Idea-Theory in its Literary Context Oxford

Rutherford I 2002 ldquoInterference or Translationese Some Patterns in LycianndashGreek Bilingualismrdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002 197ndash219

Rutherford R B 1995 The Art of Plato CambridgeRydbeck L 1967 Fachprosa vermeintliche Vokssprache und Neues Testament Zur Beurteilung

der sprachlichen Niveauunterschiede im nachklassischen Griechisch UppsalaRydeacuten L 1982 ldquoStyle and Historical Fiction in the Life of St Andreas Salosrdquo JOumlB 323

175ndash83Samel I 2000 Einfuumlhrung in die feministische Sprachwissenschaft 2nd edn BerlinSansone D 1993 ldquoTowards a New Doctrine of the Article in Greek Some Observations on

the Definite Article in Platordquo CP 88 191ndash205Saporetti C 1990 ldquoTestimonianze neo-assire relative alla Fenicia da Tiglat-pileser III ad

Assurbanipalrdquo In M Botto ed Studi Storici sulla Fenicia LrsquoVIII e il VII Secolo aC Pisa 109ndash243

Sass B 1988 The Genesis of the Alphabet and Its Development in the Second Millennium BC Wiesbaden

Sass B 2005 The Alphabet at the Turn of the Millennium Tel AvivSasson J M ed 1995 Civilizations of the Ancient Near East 4 vols New YorkSatzinger H 1984 ldquoDie altkoptischen Texterdquo In P Nagel ed Graeco-Coptica Halle 137ndash47Schaps D 1977 ldquoThe Woman Least Mentioned Etiquette and Womenrsquos Namesrdquo CQ ns 27

323ndash30Schauer M 2002 Tragisches Klagen Form und Funktion der Klagedarstellung bei Aischylos

Sophokles und Euripides TuumlbingenScheer T 2000 ldquoForschungen uumlber die Frau in der Antike Ziele Methoden Perspektivenrdquo

Gymnasium 107 143ndash72Schiffrin D 1994 Approaches to Discourse Oxford and Cambridge MASchironi F 2002 ldquoArticles in Homer A Puzzling Problem in Ancient Grammarrdquo In Swiggers

and Wouters eds 2002 145ndash60Schloemann J 2002 ldquoEntertainment and Democratic Distrust The Audiencersquos Attitude towards

Oral and Written Oratory in Classical Athensrdquo In I Worthington and J M Foley eds Epea and Grammata Oral and Written Communication in Ancient Greece Leiden 133ndash46

Schmid W 1887ndash97 Der Atticismus in seinem Hauptvertretern von Dionysius von Halikarnass bis auf den zweiten Philostratus 5 vols Stuttgart

Schmid W 1917 ldquoDie sogenannte Aristidesrhetorikrdquo Rh Mus 72 113ndash69 238ndash57Schmidhauser A U 2000 A Full Bibliography on Apollonius Dyscolus httpschmidhauser

usapolloniusSchmidhauser A U Forthcoming ldquoStoic Deixisrdquo In A Longo and M Bonelli eds Quid Est

Veritas Essays in Honour of Jonathan Barnes NaplesSchmidt M 1860 Ἐπιτομὴ τῆς Καϑολικῆς προσω aeligδίας Ἡρωδιανοῦ Jena Repr 1983

HildesheimSchmidt V 1968 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Herondas Mit einem kritisch-exegetischen

Anhang BerlinSchmitt R 1967a Dichtung und Dichtersprache in indogermanischer Zeit WiesbadenSchmitt R 1967b ldquoMedisches und persisches Sprachgut bei Herodotrdquo ZDMG 117 119ndash45Schmitt R 1977 Einfuumlhrung in die griechischen Dialekte DarmstadtSchmitt R 1978 Die Iranier-Namen bei Aischylos ViennaSchmitt R 1992 ldquoAssyria grammata und Aumlhnliches Was wussten die Griechen von Keilschrift

und Keilinschriftenrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 21ndash35

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6279781405153263_5_Biblioindd 627 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

628 Bibliography

Schmitt R 2004 ldquoOld Persianrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 717ndash40Schmitt R ed 1968 Indogermanische Dichtersprache DarmstadtSchmitter P 2000 ldquoSprachbezogene Reflexionen im fruumlhen Griechenlandrdquo In Auroux et al

eds 2000 345ndash66Schmitz T 1997 Bildung und Macht Zur sozialen und politischen Funktion der zweiten

Sophistik in der griechischen Welt der Kaiserzeit MunichSchoumlpsdau K 1992 ldquoVergleiche zwischen Lateinisch und Griechisch in der antiken

Sprachwissenschaftrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 115ndash36Schreiner P 1986 ldquoSlavische Lexik bei byzantinischen Autorenrdquo In R Olesch and H Rothe

eds Festschrift fuumlr Herbert Braumluner zum 65 Geburtstag Cologne 479ndash90Schuumlrr D 2007 ldquoFormen der Akkulturation in Lykien Griechisch-Lykische

Sprachbeziehungenrdquo In Chr Schuler ed Griechische Epigraphik in Lykien Ein Zwischenbilanz (= Oumlsterr Akad Wisschenschaften Phil-hist Klasse Denkschr 354 = Ergaumlnzungsbaumlnde zu den Tituli Asiae Minoris 25) Vienna 27ndash40

Schwyzer E 1939 Griechische Grammatik vol I MunichScott D A R D Woodard P K McCarter B Zuckerman and M Lundberg 2005 ldquoGreek

Alphabet (MS 108)rdquo In R Pintaudi ed Papyri Graecae Schoslashyen Florence 149ndash60Seaford R 1996 Euripides Bacchae Introduction Translation and Commentary WarminsterSedley D 2003 Platorsquos Cratylus CambridgeSegal C 1998 Aglaia The Poetry of Alcman Sappho Pindar Bacchylides and Corinna

Lanham MDSeiler H-J 1958 ldquoZur Systematik und Entwicklungsgeschichte der griechischen

Nominaldeklinationrdquo Glotta 37 41ndash67Setaioli A 2007 ldquoPlutarchrsquos Assessment of Latin as a Means of Expressionrdquo Prometheus 33

156ndash66Ševcenko I 1981 ldquoLevels of Style in Byzantine Proserdquo JOumlB 311 290ndash312Ševcenko I 1982 ldquoAdditional Remarks to the Report on Levels of Stylerdquo JOumlB 321 220ndash33Sherk R K 1969 Roman Documents from the Greek East Senatus Consulta and Epistulae

to the Age of Augustus BaltimoreSherratt S 2003 ldquoVisible Writing Questions of Script and Identity in Early Iron Age Greece

and Cyprusrdquo OJA 22 225ndash42Shipp G P 1953 ldquoGreek in Plautusrdquo WS 66 105ndash12Shklovsky V 1965 [1917] ldquoArt as Techniquerdquo In Lemon and Reis eds 1965 3ndash24Shoep I 1994 ldquoRitual Politics and Script on Minoan Creterdquo Aegean Archaeology 1 7ndash25Sicking C M J 1991 ldquoThe Distribution of Aorist and Present Tense Stem Forms in Greek

Especially in the Imperativerdquo Glotta 69 14ndash43 154ndash70Sicking C M J 1993 Griechische Verslehre MunichSicking C M J 1996 ldquoAspect Choice Time Reference or Discourse Functionrdquo In C M J

Sicking and P Stork Two Studies in the Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek Leiden 1ndash118

Sicking C M J and P Stork 1997 ldquoThe Grammar of the So-Called Historical Present in Ancient Greekrdquo In Bakker ed 1997 131ndash68

Sihler A L 1995 New Comparative Grammar of Greek and Latin New York and OxfordSijpesteijn P 1992 ldquoThe Meanings of ἤτοι in the Papyrirdquo ZPE 90 241ndash7Silk M S 1974 Interaction in Poetic Imagery With Special Reference to Early Greek Poetry

CambridgeSilk M S 1980 ldquoAristophanes as a Lyric Poetrdquo YCS 26 99ndash151Silk M S 1983 ldquoLSJ and the Problem of Poetic Archaism From Meanings to Iconymsrdquo CQ

33 303ndash30

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6289781405153263_5_Biblioindd 628 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 629

Silk M S 1993 ldquoAristophanic Paratragedyrdquo In A H Sommerstein et al eds Tragedy Comedy and the Polis Bari 477ndash504

Silk M S 1996 ldquoTragic Languagerdquo In M S Silk ed Tragedy and the Tragic Oxford 458ndash96

Silk M S 1999 ldquoStyle Voice and Authority in the Choruses of Greek Dramardquo Drama (StuttgartWeimar) 7 1ndash26

Silk M S 2000 Aristophanes and the Definition of Comedy OxfordSilk M S 2001 ldquoPindar Meets Plato Theory Language Value and the Classicsrdquo In Harrison

ed 2001 26ndash45Silk M S 2003 ldquoAssonance Greekrdquo In OCD 3 193ndash4Silk M S 2007 ldquoPindarrsquos Poetry as Poetry A Literary Commentary on Olympian 12rdquo In

S Hornblower and C A Morgan eds Pindarrsquos Poetry Patrons and Festivals OxfordSilk M S 2009 ldquoThe Invention of Greek Poets Macedonians and Othersrdquo In

A Georgakopoulou and M S Silk eds Standard Languages and Language Standards Greek Past and Present Aldershot

Silk M S Forthcoming Poetic Language in Theory and Practice OxfordSilva P 2000 ldquoTime and Meaning Sense and Definition in the OEDrdquo In L Mugglestone

ed Lexicography and the Oxford English Dictionary Pioneers in the Untrodden Forest Oxford 77ndash95

Simelidis C 2009 Selected Poems of Gregory of Nazianzus GoumlttingenSirago VA 1989 ldquoLa seconda sofistica come espressione culturale della classe dirigente del II

secrdquo ANRW II331 36ndash78Skeat T C 1994 ldquoThe Origin of the Christian Codexrdquo ZPE 102 236ndash68Skeat T C 1999 ldquoThe Codex Sinaiticus the Codex Vaticanus and Constantinerdquo JTS 50

583ndash625Skoda F 1988 Meacutedicine ancienne et meacutetaphore Le vocabulaire de lrsquoanatomie et de la pathologie

en grec ancien ParisSkopetea E 2007 ldquoAncient Vernacular and Purist Greek Languagerdquo In Christidis ed 2007

1280ndash6Slater W J ed 1986 Aristophanis Byzantii Fragmenta (SGLG 6) Berlin and New YorkSlings S R 1992 ldquoWritten and Spoken Language An Exercise in the Pragmatics of the Greek

Languagerdquo CP 87 95ndash109Slings S R 1997 ldquoFigures of Speech and their Lookalikes Two Further Exercises in the

Pragmatics of the Greek Sentencerdquo In Bakker ed 1997 169ndash214Slings S R 2002 ldquoOral Strategies in the Language of Herodotusrdquo In Bakker de Jong and

van Wees eds 2002 53ndash77Sluiter I 1990 Ancient Grammar in Context Contributions to the Study of Ancient Linguistic

Thought AmsterdamSluiter I 1997 ldquoThe Greek Traditionrdquo In W van Bekkum J Houben I Sluiter and

K Versteegh eds The Emergence of Semantics in Four Linguistic Traditions Hebrew Sanskrit Greek Arabic Amsterdam and Philadelphia 147ndash224

Sluiter I 2000 ldquoLanguage and Thought in Stoic Philosophyrdquo In Auroux et al eds 2000 375ndash84

Smith C S 2003 Modes of Discourse The Local Structure of Texts CambridgeSmith J A 2003 ldquoClearing up Some Confusion in Calliasrsquo Alphabet Tragedyrdquo CP 984

313ndash29Smyth H W 1887 ldquoThe Arcado-Cyprian Dialectrdquo TAPA 18 59ndash133Smyth H W 1956 Greek Grammar Rev G M Messing Cambridge MASnell B 1953 The Discovery of the Mind Trans T G Rosenmeyer Cambridge MA

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6299781405153263_5_Biblioindd 629 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

630 Bibliography

Snodgrass A 1971 The Dark Age of Greece EdinburghSnodgrass A 2000 ldquoThe Uses of Writing on Early Greek Painted Potteryrdquo In N K Rutter

and B A Sparkes eds Word and Image in Ancient Greece Edinburgh 22ndash34Snodgrass A 2004 ldquoThe Nature and Standing of the Early Western Coloniesrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 1ndash10Snyder J M 1990 The Woman and the Lyre Women Writers in Greece and Rome Carbondale

ILSolin H 2003 Die griechischen Personennamen in Rom Ein Namenbuch 2nd edn BerlinSolin H O Salomies and U-M Liertz eds 1995 Acta Colloquii epigraphici Latini

Helsinki 3ndash6 September (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum 104) HelsinkiSommerstein A H 1973 The Sound Pattern of Ancient Greek OxfordSommerstein A H 1980 ldquoThe Naming of Women in Greek and Roman Comedyrdquo Quaderni

di Storia 11 393ndash409Sommerstein A H 1995 ldquoThe Language of Athenian Womenrdquo In F de Martino and

A H Sommerstein eds Lo spettacolo delle voci 2 Bari 61ndash85Sophocles E A 1887 Greek Lexicon of the Roman and Byzantine Periods from BC 146 to AD

1100 New YorkSosin J and J G Manning 2003 ldquoPalaeography and Bilingualism PDuk inv 320 and 675rdquo

CdEacute 78 202ndash10Speck P 1974 Die Kaiserliche Universitaumlt von Konstantinopel MunichSpeck P 1984 ldquoIkonoklasmus und die Anfaumlnge der makedonischen Renaissancerdquo In Varia I

175ndash210Stanford W B 1939 Ambiguity in Greek Literature OxfordStanford W B 1942 Aeschylus in His Style DublinStanton G R 1988 ldquoτέκνον παῖς and Related Words in Koine Greekrdquo In B G Mandilaras

ed Proceedings of the XVII International Congress of Papyrology I Athens 463ndash80Steiner D 1986 The Crown of Song Metaphor in Pindar LondonSteiner D 1994 The Tyrantrsquos Writ Myths and Images of Writing in Ancient Greece Princeton

NJSteiner R 1982 Affricated Sade in the Semitic Languages New YorkSteriade D 1982 ldquoGreek Prosodies and the Nature of Syllabificationrdquo PhD dissertation

MITStevens P T 1976 Colloquial Expressions in Euripides WiesbadenStolper M W and J Tavernier 2007 ldquoAn Old Persian Administrative Tablet from the

Persepolis Fortificationrdquo ARTA Achaemenid Research on Texts and Archaeology 1ndash28Stray C 1998 Classics Transformed Schools Universities and Societies in England 1830ndash1960

OxfordStrunk K 1982 ldquoVater HimmelndashTradition und Wandel einer sakralsprachlichen Formelrdquo In

J Tischler ed Serta Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann Innsbruck 427ndash38Strunk K 1994 ldquoDer Ursprung des temporalen Augments -Ein Problem Franz Bopps aus

heutiger Sichtrdquo In R Sternemann ed Bopp-Symposium 1992 der Humboldt-Universitaumlt zu Berlin Heidelberg 270ndash84

Strunk K 1997 ldquoVom Mykenischen bis zum klassischen Griechischrdquo In H-G Nesselrath ed Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and Leipzig

Sturtevant E H 1940 The Pronunciation of Greek and Latin 2nd edn PhiladelphiaSwain S 1996 Hellenism and Empire Language Classicism and Power in the Greek World AD

50ndash250 OxfordSwain S 2002 ldquoBilingualism in Cicero The Evidence of Code-Switchingrdquo In Adams

Janse and Swain eds 2002 128ndash67

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6309781405153263_5_Biblioindd 630 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 631

Swain S 2004 ldquoBilingualism and Biculturalism in Antonine Rome Apuleius Fronto and Gelliusrdquo In L Holford-Strevens and A Vardi eds The Worlds of Aulus Gellius Oxford 3ndash40

Sweetser E 1990 From Etymology to Pragmatics Metaphorical and Cultural Aspects of Semantic Structure Cambridge

Swiderek A 1961 ldquoHelleacutenion de Memphis La rencontre de deux mondesrdquo Eos 51 55ndash63Swiderek A 1975 ldquoSarapis et les helleacutenomemphitesrdquo In J Bingen et al eds Le monde gregravec

penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux Brussels 670ndash5Swiggers P and A Wouters eds 2002 Grammatical Theory and Philosophy of Language in

Antiquity (Orbis Supplementa 19) Louvain Paris and Sterling VASzemereacutenyi O 1974 ldquoThe Origins of the Greek Lexicon Ex Oriente Luxrdquo JHS 94 144ndash57Szemereacutenyi O 1996 Introduction to Indo-European Linguistics OxfordTait W J 1986 ldquoRush and Reed The Pens of Egyptian and Greek Scribesrdquo In Proceedings of

the 18th International Congress of Papyrology 2 Athens 477ndash81Talbot M M 1998 Language and Gender An Introduction CambridgeTambling J 1988 What is Literary Language Milton KeynesTannen D 1990 You Just Donrsquot Understand Women and Men in Conversation New YorkTanselle G T 1989 A Rationale of Textual Criticism PhiladelphiaTaylor A E 1928 A Commentary on Platorsquos Timaeus OxfordTaylor J 1995 Linguistic Categorization Prototypes in Linguistic Theory 2nd edn OxfordTeffeteller A Forthcoming Mycenaeans and Anatolians in the Late Bronze Age The Ahhijawa

QuestionThesleff H 1966 ldquoScientific and Technical Style in Early Greek Proserdquo Arctos 4 89ndash113Thesleff H 1967 Studies in the Styles of Plato HelsinkiThissen H J 1993 ldquoZum Umgang mit der aumlgyptischen Sprache in der griechisch-roumlmischen

Antikerdquo ZPE 97 239ndash52Thomas R 1989 Oral Tradition and Written Record in Classical Athens CambridgeThomas R 1992 Literacy and Orality in Ancient Greece CambridgeThomason S G 2001 Language Contact An Introduction EdinburghThomason S G and T Kaufmann 1988 Language Contact Creolization and Genetic

Linguistics Berkeley CAThompson D J 1988 Memphis under the Ptolemies Princeton NJThompson R J E 1996ndash7 ldquoDialects in Mycenaean and Mycenaean among the Dialectsrdquo

Minos 31ndash2 313ndash33Thompson R J E 2000 ldquoPrepositional Usage in Arcado-Cypriot and Mycenaean A Bronze

Age Isoglossrdquo Minos 35 395ndash430Thompson R J E 2002ndash3a ldquoWhat the Butler Saw Some Thoughts on the Mycenaean

o- ~ jo- Particlerdquo Minos 37ndash8 317ndash36Thompson R J E 2002ndash3b ldquoSpecial vs Normal Mycenaean Revisitedrdquo Minos 37ndash8 337ndash70Thompson R J E 2006 ldquoLong Mid Vowels in Attic-Ionic and Cretanrdquo PCPS 52 81ndash101Thorne B and N Henley eds 1975 Language and Sex Difference and Dominance Rowley

MAThreatte L 1980 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions vol I Phonology Berlin and New YorkThreatte L 1996 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions Vol II Morphology Berlin and New

YorkThumb A 1901 Die griechische Sprache im Zeitalter des Hellenismus StrasburgThumb A 1909 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte HeidelbergThumb A and E Kieckers 1932 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte i HeidelbergThumb A and A Scherer 1959 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte ii Heidelberg

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6319781405153263_5_Biblioindd 631 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

632 Bibliography

Tichy E 1981 ldquoHom ἀνδροτῆτα und die Vorgeschichte des daktylischen Hexametersrdquo Glotta 59 28ndash67

Timpanaro S 2005 The Genesis of Lachmannrsquos Method Trans G W Most ChicagoTischler Joh 1977 Kleinasiatische Hydronymie Semantische und morphologische Analyse der

griechischen Gewaumlssernamen WiesbadenTonnet H 1988 Recherches sur Arrien Sa personnaliteacute et ses eacutecrits atticistes 2 vols

AmsterdamTonnet H 1993 Histoire du grec moderne ParisTorallas Tovar S 2003 ldquoLa situacioacuten linguumliacutestica de las comunidades monaacutesticas en el Egipto

de los siglos IV y Vrdquo CCO 1 233ndash45Torallas Tovar S 2004a ldquoLexical Interference in Greek in Byzantine and Early Islamic Egyptrdquo

In P Sijpesteijn and L Sundelin eds Papyrology and the History of Early Islamic Egypt Leiden 143ndash78

Torallas Tovar S 2004b ldquoThe Context of Loanwords in Egyptian Greekrdquo In P Baacutedenas et al eds Lenguas en contacto el testimonio escrito Madrid 57ndash67

Torallas Tovar S 2005 Identidad linguumliacutestica e identidad religiosa en el Egipto Grecorromano Barcelona

Torallas Tovar S 2007 ldquoEgyptian Loan Words in Septuaginta and the Papyrirdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 687ndash91

Tosi R 1998 ldquoAppunti sulla filologia di Eratostene di Cirenerdquo Eikasmos 9 327ndash46Toufexis N 2008 ldquoDiglossia and Register Variation in Medieval Greekrdquo BMGS 32 203ndash19Tovar A 1964 ldquoA Research Report on Vulgar Latin and its Local Variationsrdquo Kratylos 9

113ndash34Trapp E 1988 Studien zur byzantinischen Lexikographie ViennaTrapp E et al eds 1994ndash Lexicon zur byzantinischen Graumlzitaumlt besonders des 9ndash12 Jahrhunderts

(Byzantina Vindobonensia 20) ViennaTraugott E C and P Dasher 2000 Regularity in Semantic Change CambridgeTreadgold W T 1980 The Nature of the Bibliotheca of Photius Washington DCTreadgold W T ed 1984 Renaissances before the Renaissance Stanford CATrenkner S 1960 Le style καί dans le reacutecit attique oral AssenTrevett J 1992 Apollodorus Son of Pasion OxfordTriantaphyllidis M 1909 Lehnwoumlrter der mittelgriechischen Literatur MarburgTriantaphyllidis M 1941 Neoellhnikh grammatikh (th~ dhmotikh ~) Athens (2nd rev edn

Athens 1988)Trosborg A 1997 ldquoText Typology Register Genre and Text Typerdquo In A Trosborg ed Text

Typology and Translation Amsterdam and Philadelphia 3ndash23Trudgill P 2003 ldquoModern Greek Dialects A Preliminary Classificationrdquo JGL 4 45ndash63Truumlmpy C 1997 Untersuchungen zu den altgriechischen Monatsnamen und Monatsfolgen

HeidelbergTsetskhladze G R and F De Angelis eds 2004 The Archaeology of Greek Colonisation Essays

Dedicated to Sir John Boardman rev edn OxfordTurner E G 1980 Greek Papyri An Introduction OxfordTzamali E 1996 Syntax und Stil bei Sappho DettelbachUhlig G 1883 Dionysii Thracis ars grammatica (Grammatici Graeci 11) LeipzigUlf Chr ed 2003 Der neue Streit um Troia Eine Bilanz MunichUsher S 1960 ldquoSome Observations on Greek Historical Narrative from 400 to 1 BC A Study

in the Effect of Outlook and Environment on Stylerdquo AJPh 81 358ndash72Usher S 1982 ldquoThe Style of Dionysius of Halicarnassus in the lsquoAntiquitates Romanaersquordquo

ANRW II301 817ndash38

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6329781405153263_5_Biblioindd 632 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 633

Vahlen J 1914 Beitraumlge zu Aristotelesrsquo Poetik BerlinValakas K 2007 ldquoThe Use of Language in Greek Tragedyrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1010ndash20Valette-Cagnac E 2003 ldquoPlus grec que le grec des Atheacuteniens Quelques aspects du bilin-

guisme greacuteco-latinrdquo Metis ns 1 149ndash79van der Weiden M J H 1991 The Dithyrambs of Pindar Amsterdamvan Dieten J-L 1979 ldquoBemerkungen zur Sprache der sog vulgaumlrgriechischen

Niketasparaphraserdquo Byzantinische Forschungen 6 37ndash77Van Minnen P 1997 ldquoThe Performance and Readership of the Persai of Timotheusrdquo Arch

Pap 43 246ndash60van rsquot Dack E P van Dessel and W van Gucht eds 1983 Egypt and the Hellenistic World

LouvainVandenabeele F 1985 ldquoLa chronologie des documents en lineacuteaire Ardquo BCH 109 3ndash20Vandorpe K 2002a The Bilingual Family Archive of Dryton His Wife Apollonia and their

Daughter Senmouthis (Collectanea Hellenistica IV) BrusselsVandorpe K 2002b ldquoApollonia a Businesswoman in a Multicultural Society (Pathyris 2ndndash

1st centuries BC)rdquo In H Melaerts and L Mooren eds Le rocircle et le statut de la femme en Eacutegypte helleacutenistique romaine et byzantine (Studia Hellenistica 37) Louvain 325ndash36

Vassilaki S 2007 ldquoἙλληνισμόςrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1118ndash29Vassis I ed 2002 Leon Magistros Choirosphaktes Chiliostichos theologia BerlinVegetti M 1983 ldquoMetafora politica e imagine del corpo negli scritti ippocraticirdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 459ndash69Venini P 1952 ldquoLa distribuzione chronologica delle parole greche nellrsquoepistolario di

Ciceronerdquo Rend Ist Lomb 85 50ndash68Verdan S A Kenzelmann Pfyffer and Th Theurillat 2005 ldquoGraffiti drsquoeacutepoque geacuteomeacutetrique

provenant du sanctuaire drsquoApollon Daphneacutephoros agrave Ereacutetrierdquo ZPE 151 51ndash83 84ndash6Verdier C 1972 Les eacuteolismes non-eacutepiques de la langue de Pindare InnsbruckVergote J 1938 ldquoGrec bibliquerdquo In L Pirot ed Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire de la Bible vol

3 Paris 1319ndash69Vergote J 1984 ldquoBilinguisme et calques (translation loan words) en Eacutegypterdquo In Atti del XVII

Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia vol 3 Naples 1385ndash89Versteegh K 1987 ldquoLatinitas Hellenismos lsquoArabiyyarsquordquo In D J Taylor ed The History of

Linguistics in the Classical Period Amsterdam 251ndash74Versteegh K 2002 ldquoDead or Alive The Status of the Standard Languagerdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 52ndash74Vierros M 2003 ldquoEverything is Relative The Relative Clause Constructions of an Egyptian

Scribe Writing Greekrdquo In L Pietilauml-Castreacuten and M Vesterinen eds Grapta Poikila I (Papers and Monographs of the Finnish Institute at Athens 8) 13ndash23

Vierros M 2007 ldquoThe Language of Hermias an Egyptian Notary from Pathyris (c 100 BC)rdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 719ndash23

Villing A 2005 ldquoPersia and Greecerdquo In J Curtis and N Tallis eds Forgotten Empire The World of Ancient Persia Berkeley CA 236ndash49

Vine B 1998 Aeolic o[rpeton and Deverbative -etoacute- in Greek and Indo-European InnsbruckVisser E 1997 ldquoDie Formel als Resultat fruumlhepischer Versifikationstechnikrdquo In F Leacutetoublon

ed Hommage agrave Milman Parry Amsterdam 159ndash72Vitrac B 2007 ldquoLes formulas de la lsquopuissancersquo (δύναμις δύνασϑαι) dans les matheacutematiques

grecs et dans les dialogues de Platonrdquo In M Crubellier et al eds Dynamis Autour de la puissance chez Aristote Louvain-la-Neuve 73ndash148

Voelz J W 1984 ldquoThe Language of the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 893ndash977

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6339781405153263_5_Biblioindd 633 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

634 Bibliography

Vogt-Spira G 1991 ldquoVox und Littera Der Buchstabe zwischen Muumlndlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit in der grammatischen Traditionrdquo Poetica 23 295ndash327

Volk K 2002 ldquoΚλέος ἄφϑιτον Revisitedrdquo CP 97 61ndash8Volkmann R 1885 Die Rhetorik der Griechen und Roumlmer in systematischer Uumlbersicht 2nd edn

LeipzigVon Staden H 1996 ldquoBody and Machine Interactions between Medicine Mechanics and

Philosophy in Early Alexandriardquo In Alexandria and Alexandrianism Malibu 85ndash106Von Staden H 1997 ldquoGalen and the lsquoSecond Sophisticrsquordquo In R Sorabji ed Aristotle and

After London 33ndash54Von Staden H 1998 ldquoAndreacuteas de Caryste et Philon de Byzance meacutedecine et meacutecanique agrave

Alexandrierdquo In G Argoud and J-Y Guillaumin eds Sciences exactes et sciences appliqueacutees agrave Alexandrie (IIIe siegravecle av J-C ndashIe siegravecle ap J-C) Saint-Eacutetienne 147ndash72

Vyzantios S D 1835 Lexikon th~ kaq j hJma~ eJllhnikh ~ dialevktou hellip AthensWachter R 1999 ldquoEvidence for Phrase Structure Analysis in Some Archaic Greek Inscriptionsrdquo

In A C Cassio ed Katagrave Diagravelekton Atti del III Colloquio Internazionale di Dialettologia Greca NapolimdashFiaiano drsquoIschia September 1996 25ndash29 (AION Dipartimento di Studi del Mondo Classico e del Mediterraneo Antico Sezione Filologico-Letteraria 19) Naples 365ndash82

Wachter R 2000 ldquoGrammatik der homerischen Spracherdquo In Latacz et al 2000 61ndash108Wachter R 2001 Non-Attic Greek Vase Inscriptions OxfordWachter R 2002 ldquoGriechisch δόξα und ein fruumlhes Solonzitat eines Toumlpfers in Metapontrdquo In

M Fritz and S Zeilfelder eds Novalis Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann zum 80 Geburtstag (Grazer Vergleichende Arbeiten 17) Graz 497ndash511

Wachter R 2004 ldquoΒΑ-ΒΕ-ΒΗ-ΒΙ-ΒΟ-ΒΥ-ΒΩ Zur Geschichte des elementaren Schreibunterrichts bei den Griechen Etruskern und Veneternrdquo ZPE 146 61ndash74

Wachter R 2007 ldquoAttische Vaseninschriften Was ist von einer sinnvollen und realistischen Sammlung und Auswertung zu erwarten (AVI 1)rdquo In I Hajnal and B Stefan eds Die Altgriechischen Dialekte Wesen und Werden Akten des Kolloquiums Freie Universitaumlt Berlin September 19ndash22 2001 Innsbruck 479ndash98

Wackernagel J 1912 Uumlber einige antike Anredeformen GoumlttingenWackernagel J 1916 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Homer GoumlttingenWade-Gery H T 1952 The Poet of the Iliad CambridgeWahlgren S 1995 Sprachwandel im griechisch der fruumlhen roumlmischen Kaiserzeit GoumlteborgWahlgren S 2002 ldquoTowards a Grammar of Byzantine Greekrdquo SO 77 201ndash4Wahlstroumlm E 1970 Accentual Responsion in Greek Strophic Poetry (Commentationes

Humanarum Litterarum 47 1ndash23) HelsinkiWakker G C 1994 Conditions and Conditionals An Investigation of Ancient Greek

AmsterdamWallraff M ed 2007 Iulius Africanus Chronographiae The Extant Fragments Berlin and

New YorkWalser G 2001 The Greek of the Ancient Synagogue An Investigation on the Greek of the

Septuagint Pseudepigrapha and the New Testament LundWaltke B K and M OrsquoConnor 1990 An Introduction to Biblical Hebrew Syntax Winona

Lake INWard J S 2007 ldquoRoman Greek Latinisms in the Greek of Flavius Josephusrdquo CQ 57

632ndash47Ward R L 1944 ldquoAfterthoughts on g as ŋ in Latin and Greekrdquo Language 20 73ndash7Wasserstein A and D J Wasserstein 2006 The Legend of the Septuagint From Classical

Antiquity to Today Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6349781405153263_5_Biblioindd 634 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 635

Wathelet P 1966 ldquoLa coupe syllabique et les liquides voyelles dans la tradition formulaire de lrsquoeacutepopeacutee grecquerdquo In Y Lebrun ed Linguistic Research in Belgium Wetteren 101ndash73

Watkins C 1963a ldquoPreliminaries to a Historical and Comparative Syntax of the Old Irish Verbrdquo Celtica 6 1ndash49

Watkins C 1963b ldquoIndo-European Metrics and Archaic Irish Verserdquo Celtica 6 194ndash249Watkins C 1976a ldquoObservations on the lsquoNestorrsquos Cuprsquo Inscription rdquo HSCPh 80 25ndash40Watkins C 1976b ldquoSyntax and Metrics in the Dipylon Vase Inscriptionrdquo In A Morpurgo

Davies and W Meid eds Studies in Greek Italic and Indo-European Linguistics offered to Leonard R Palmer Innsbruck 431ndash41

Watkins C 1979 ldquoOld Irish saithe Welsh haid Etymology and Metaphorrdquo Eacutetudes Celtiques 16 191ndash4

Watkins C 1986 ldquoThe Language of the Trojansrdquo In Mellink ed 1986 45ndash62Watkins C 1987 ldquoLinguistic and Archaeological Light on some Homeric Formulasrdquo In

N Skomal and E Polomeacute eds Proto-Indo-European The Archeology of a Linguistic Problem Studies in Honor of Marija Gimbutas Washington DC 286ndash98

Watkins C 1994 Selected Writings 2 vols ed L Oliver InnsbruckWatkins C 1995 How to Kill a Dragon Aspects of Indo-European Poetics New YorkWatkins C 1998 ldquoHomer and Hittite Revisitedrdquo In P Knox and C Foss eds Style and

Tradition Studies in Honor of Wendell Clausen Stuttgart 201ndash11Watkins C 2001 ldquoAn Indo-European Linguistic Area and its Characteristics Ancient Anatolia

Areal Diffusion as a Challenge to the Comparative Methodrdquo In A Y Aikhenvald and R M W Dixon eds Areal Diffusion and Genetic Inheritance Oxford 44ndash63

Watkins C 2002 ldquoΕΠΕΩΝ ΘΕΣΙΣ Poetic Grammar Word Order and Metrical Structure in the Odes of Pindarrdquo In H Hettrich ed Indogermanische Syntax Fragen und Perspektiven Wiesbaden 319ndash37

Watkins C 2007 ldquoThe Golden Bowl Thoughts on the New Sappho and its Asianic Backgroundrdquo CA 262 305ndash25

Watzinger C 1905 Griechische Holzsarkophage aus der Zeit Alexanders des Groszligen LeipzigWeidemann H 1996 ldquoGrundzuumlge der aristotelischen Sprachtheorierdquo In P Schmitter ed

Sprachtheorien der abendlaumlndischen Antike (Geschichte der Sprachtheorie 2) Tuumlbingen 170ndash92

Weinreich U 1953 Languages in Contact Findings and Problems New York (Repr The Hague 1974)

Weis R 1992 ldquoZur Kenntnis des Griechischen im Rom der republikanischen Zeitrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 137ndash42

Weissenberger B 1895 Die Sprache Plutarchs von Chaeronea und die pseudoplutarchischen Schriften Straubing

Weissenberger M 1996 Literaturtheorie Bei Lukian Untersuchung Zum Dialog Lexiphanes Stuttgart and Leipzig

Wendel T 1929 Die Gespraumlchsanrede im griechischen Epos und Drama der Bluumltezeit Stuttgart

Wenskus O 1982 Ringkomposition anaphorish-rekapitulierende Verbindung und anknuumlp-fende Wiederholung im hippokratischen Corpus Frankfurt-on-Main

Wenskus O 1993 ldquoZitatzwang als Motiv fuumlr Codewechsel in der lateinischen Prosardquo Glotta 71 205ndash16

Wenskus O 1998 Emblematischer Codewechsel und Verwandtes in der lateinischen Prosa Zwischen Naumlhesprache und Distanzsprache Innsbruck

Wenskus O 2001 ldquoWie schreibt man einer Dame Zum Problem der Sprachwahl in der roumlmischen Epistolographierdquo WS 114 215ndash32

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6359781405153263_5_Biblioindd 635 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

636 Bibliography

Werner J 1983 ldquoNichtgriechische Sprachen im Bewuszligtsein der antiken Griechenrdquo In P Haumlndel et al eds Festschrift fuumlr Robert Muth (Innsbrucker Beitraumlge zur Kulturwiss-enschaft 22) Innsbruck 583ndash95

Werner J 1989 ldquoKenntnis und Bewertung fremder Sprachen bei den antiken Griechen I Griechen und lsquoBarbarenrsquo Zum Sprachbewuszligtsein und zum ethnischen Bewuszligtsein im fruumlhgriechischen Eposrdquo Philol 133 169ndash76

Werner J 1992 ldquoZur Fremdsprachenproblematik in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antikerdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 1ndash20

Werner J 1996 ldquoΠερὶ τῆς Ῥωμαϊκῆς διαλέκτου ὅτι ἐστὶν ἐκ τῆς Ἑλληνικῆςrdquo In E G Schmidt ed Griechenland und Rom Vergleichende Untersuchungen Tbilisi Erlangen and Jena 323ndash33

West M L 1973a ldquoGreek Poetry 2000ndash700 BCrdquo CQ ns 23 179ndash92West M L 1973b ldquoIndo-European Metrerdquo Glotta 51 161ndash87West M L 1974 Review of Nagy 1974 Phoenix 28 457ndash9West M L 1981 ldquoMelos Iambos Elegie und Epigrammrdquo In E Vogt ed Neues Handbuch

der Literaturwissenschaft Griechische Literatur Wiesbaden 73ndash142West M L 1982 Greek Metre OxfordWest M L 1988 ldquoThe Rise of the Greek Epicrdquo JHS 108 151ndash72West M L 1990 ldquoColloquialism and Naiumlve Style in Aeschylusrdquo In E Craik ed Owls to

Athens Essays on Classical Subjects for Sir Kenneth Dover Oxford 3ndash12West M L 1992 Ancient Greek Music OxfordWest M L 1997a The East Face of Helicon West Asiatic Elements in Greek Poetry and Myth

OxfordWest M L 1997b ldquoHomerrsquos Meterrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 218ndash37West M L 1998 ldquoPraefatiordquo In Homerus Ilias recensuit Martin L West Volumen prius

rhapsodiae IndashXII Stuttgart and LeipzigWest M L 2004 ldquoAn Indo-European Stylistic Feature in Homerrdquo In A Bierl A Schmitt

and A Willi eds Antike Literatur in neuer Deutung Munich 33ndash49West M L 2007 Indo-European Poetry and Myth OxfordWesterink L 1986 ldquoLeo the Philosopher Job and other poemsrdquo ICS 11 193ndash222Whitaker C W A 1996 Aristotlersquos De Interpretatione Contradiction and Dialectic OxfordWhitehead D 2000 Hypereides Translation Edition and Commentary OxfordWhitmarsh T 2005 The Second Sophistic OxfordWifstrand A 2005 Epochs and Styles Selected Writings on the New Testament Greek Language

and Greek Culture in the Post-Classical Era TuumlbingenWilamowitz-Moumlllendorff U 1900 ldquoAsianismus und Atticismusrdquo Hermes 35 1ndash52Wilcken U 1917 ldquoDie griechischen Denkmaumller vom Dromos des Serapeums von Memphisrdquo

Jahrbuch DAI 32 149ndash203Wilcox M 1984 ldquoSemitisms in the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 978ndash1029Willetts R F 1967 The Law Code of Gortyn BerlinWilli A 2003 The Languages of Aristophanes Aspects of Linguistic Variation in Classical Attic

Greek OxfordWilli A 2008 Sikelismos Sprache Kultur und Gesellschaft im griechischen Sizilien (8ndash5 Jh v

Chr) BaselWilli A ed 2002 The Language of Greek Comedy OxfordWilson N G 1972ndash3 Medieval Greek Bookhands Examples Selected from Greek Manuscripts in

Oxford Libraries 2 vols Cambridge MAWilson N G 1977 ldquoScholarly Hands of the Middle Byzantine Periodrdquo In La paleacuteographie

grecque et byzantine Paris 221ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6369781405153263_5_Biblioindd 636 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 637

Wilson N G 1983 ldquoA Mysterious Byzantine Scriptorium Ioannikios and his Colleaguesrdquo Scrittura e Civiltagrave 7 161ndash76

Wilson N G 1983 Scholars of Byzantium LondonWilson N G 1992 From Byzantium to Italy LondonWilson N G 1994 Photius The Bibliotheca LondonWilson N G 1996 Scholars of Byzantium rev edn LondonWipszycka E 1984 ldquoLe Degreacute drsquoalphabeacutetisation en Eacutegypte byzantinerdquo REAug 30 279ndash96Wismann H 1979 ldquoAtomos Ideardquo Neue Hefte fuumlr Philosophie 15ndash16 34ndash52Wisse J 1995 ldquoGreeks Romans and the Rise of Atticismrdquo In J G J Abbenes S R Slings

and I Sluiter eds Greek Literary Theory After Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 125ndash34

Witte K 1913 ldquoHomeros B) Spracherdquo In Realenzyklopaumldie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft vol 8 Stuttgart 2213ndash47

Witte K 1915 ldquoWortrhythmus bei Homerrdquo Rh Mus 70 481ndash523Witte K 1972 Zur homerischen Sprache DarmstadtWodtko D S B Irslinger and C Schneider 2008 Nomina im indogermanischen Lexikon

HeidelbergWoodard R D 1997a Greek Writing from Knossos to Homer A Linguistic Interpretation of the

Origin of the Greek Alphabet and the Continuity of Ancient Greek Literacy New York and Oxford

Woodard R D 1997b ldquoLinguistic Connections between Greeks and Non-Greeksrdquo In J E Coleman and C A Walz eds Greeks and Barbarians Essays on the Interactions between Greeks and Non-Greeks in Antiquity and the Consequences for Eurocentrism Bethesda MD 29ndash60

Woodard R D 2004a ldquoAttic Greekrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 614ndash49Woodard R D 2004b ldquoGreek Dialectsrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 650ndash72Woodard R D ed 2004 The Cambridge Encyclopedia of the Worldrsquos Ancient Languages

CambridgeWoodhead A G 1981 The Study of Greek Inscriptions 2nd edn CambridgeWorp K A and A Rijksbaron 1997 The Kellis Isocrates Codex (P Kell III Gr 95) (Dakhleh

Oasis Project Monograph No 5) OxfordWyatt W F 1992 ldquoHomeric Hiatusrdquo Glotta 70 20ndash30Yaguello M 1978 Les Mots et les femmes Essai drsquoapproche socio-linguistique de la condition

feacuteminine ParisYoutie H C 1950 ldquoGreek Ostraka from Egyptrdquo TAPA 81 99ndash116 (= Scriptiunculae I

213ndash30)Youtie H C 1973a ldquoThe Papyrologist Artificer of Factrdquo In Scriptiunculae vol I Amsterdam

9ndash23Youtie H C 1973b ldquolsquoBradeos graphonrsquo Between Literacy and Illiteracy In Scriptiunculae

vol II 629ndash51 AmsterdamYoutie H C 1974 The Textual Criticism of Documentary Papyri Prolegomena (BICS Suppl

No 33) 2nd edn LondonYoutie H C 1975 ldquoΥΠΟΓΡΑΦΕΥΣ The Social Impact of Illiteracy in Graeco-Roman

Egyptrdquo ZPE 17 201ndash21Yunis H 2001 Demosthenes On the Crown Edition and Commentary CambridgeYunis H ed 2003 Written Texts and the Rise of Literate Culture in Ancient Greece

CambridgeZgusta L 1964a Kleinasiatische Personennamen PragueZgusta L 1964b Anatolische Personennamensippen Prague

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6379781405153263_5_Biblioindd 637 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

638 Bibliography

Zgusta L 1980 ldquoDie Rolle des Griechischen im Roumlmischen Kaiserreichrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne 121ndash45

Zgusta L 1984 Kleinasiatische Ortsnamen HeidelbergZilliacus H 1935 Zum Kampf der Weltsprachen im ostroumlmischen Reich Helsinki Repr

1965 AmsterdamZilliacus H 1949 Untersuchungen zu den abstrakten Anredeformen und Houmlflichkeitstiteln im

Griechischen HelsinkiZilliacus H 1953 Selbstgefuumlhl und Servilitaumlt Studien zum unregelmaumlssigen Numerusgebrauch

im Griechischen HelsinkiZimmermann B 1987 Untersuchungen zur Form und dramatischen Technik der Aristophanischen

Komoumldien vol 3 Frankfurt-on-MainZirin R A 1980 ldquoAristotlersquos Biology of Languagerdquo TAPA 110 325ndash47Zurbach J 2006 ldquoLrsquoIonie agrave lrsquoeacutepoque myceacutenienne Essai de bilan historiquerdquo REA 108

271ndash97

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6389781405153263_5_Biblioindd 638 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

618 Bibliography

McCoskey D E 2004 ldquoOn Black Athena Hippocratic Medicine and Roman Imperial Edicts Egyptians and the Problem of Race in Classical Antiquityrdquo In R D Coates ed Race and Ethnicity Across Time Space and Discipline Leiden 297ndash330

McLean B H 2002 An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy of the Hellenistic and Roman Periods from Alexander the Great down to the Reign of Constantine (323 BCndashAD 337) Ann Arbor MI

McLynn N 2009 ldquoThe Manna From Uncle Basil of Caesarearsquos Address to Young Menrdquo In R Flower C Kelly and M Williams eds Unclassical Traditions Cambridge 54ndash72

Meid W 1978 Dichter und Dichtkunst in indogermanischer Zeit InnsbruckMeier-Bruumlgger M 1986 ldquoHomerisch μευ oder μοιrdquo In A Etter ed o-o-pe-ro-si Festschrift

fuumlr Ernst Risch zum 75 Geburtstag Berlin and New York 346ndash54Meier-Bruumlgger M 1992 Griechische Sprachwissenschaft BerlinMeier-Bruumlgger M 2003a ldquoDie homerische Kunstspracherdquo In Ulf ed 2003 232ndash44Meier-Bruumlgger M 2003b Indo-European Linguistics Berlin and New YorkMeillet A 1923 Les Origines indo-europeacuteennes des megravetres grecs ParisMeillet A 1975 Aperccedilu drsquoune histoire de la langue grecque Avec bibliographie mise agrave jour

et compleacuteteacutee par O Masson 8th edn ParisMeillet A 1977 Esquisse drsquoune histoire de la langue latine Avec bibliographie mise agrave jour

et compleacuteteacutee par J Perrot ParisMeissner T 2007 ldquoNotes on Mycenaean Spellingrdquo PCPS (CCJ) 53 96ndash111Meister K 1921 Die homerische Kunstsprache LeipzigMeister R 1882ndash9 Die griechischen Dialekte auf Grundlage von Ahrensrsquo Werk ldquoDe graecae

linguae dialectisrdquo 1 Band Asiatisch-aumlolisch Booumltisch Thessalisch (1882) 2 Band Eleisch Arkadisch Kyprisch (1889) Goumlttingen

Melchert H C ed 2003 The Luwians Leiden and Boston MAMelena J L 1983 ldquoFurther Thoughts on Mycenaean o-pardquo In A Heubeck and G Neumann

eds Res Mycenaeae Goumlttingen 258ndash86Melena J L and J-P Olivier 1991 TITHETMY The Tablets and Nodules in Linear B from

Tiryns Thebes and Mycenae Suppl Minos 12 SalamancaMellink M J ed 1986 Troy and the Trojan War A Symposium Held at Bryn Mawr College

October 1984 Bryn Mawr PAMette H J 1952 Parateresis Untersuchungen zur Sprachtheorie des Krates von Pergamon

SaaleMeyer G 1923 Die stilistische Verwendung der Nominalkomposition im Griechischen LeipzigMeyer H 1933 Hymnische Stilelemente in der fruumlhgriechischen Dichtung WuumlrzburgMickey K 1981 ldquoDialect Consciousness and Literary Language An Example from Ancient

Greekrdquo TPS 35ndash65Miklosich F 1870 ldquoDie slavischen Elemente im Neugriechischenrdquo Sitzungsberichte der ph-

hist Klasse der kaiserl Akad der Wissenschaften 63 529ndash66Millar F G B 1995 ldquoLatin in the Epigraphy of the Roman Near Eastrdquo In Solin et al

eds 1995 403ndash19Minon S 2007 Les Inscriptions eacuteleacuteennes dialectales (VIendashIIe siegravecle avant J-C) 3 vols GenevaMirambel A 1961 ldquoParticipe et geacuterondif en grec meacutedieacuteval et modernerdquo BSLP 56 46ndash79Mitteis L and U Wilcken 1912 Grundzuumlge und Chrestomathie der Papyruskunde I Bd

Historischer Teil II Haumllfte Chrestomathie Leipzig and BerlinMoatti C 1997 La Raison de Rome Naissance de lrsquoesprit critique agrave la fin de la Reacutepublique

ParisMoffatt A 1977 ldquoSchooling in the Iconoclast Centuriesrdquo In Bryer and Herrin eds 1977

85ndash92

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6189781405153263_5_Biblioindd 618 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 619

Monro D B and T W Allen eds 1920 Homeri Opera IndashII 3rd edn OxfordMontevecchi O 1957 ldquoDal paganesimo al Cristianesimo aspetti dellrsquoevoluzione della lingua

greca nei papiri dellrsquoEgittordquo Aegyptus 37 41ndash59 Also in Montevecchi 1999 69ndash95Montevecchi O 1964 ldquoContinuitagrave ed evoluzione della lingua greca nella Settanta e nei

papirirdquo Actes du Xe congregraves International de Papyrologues Varsovie 39ndash49 Also in Montevecchi 1999 121ndash33

Montevecchi O 1996 ldquoLa lingua dei papiri e quella della versione dei LXX Due realtagrave che se illuminano a vicendardquo Annali di Scienze Religiose 1 71ndash80

Montevecchi O 1999 Bibbia e papiri Luce dai papiri sulla Bibbia greca a cura di A Passoni DellrsquoAcqua Barcelona

Montevecchi O 2001 ldquoIoni nati in Egitto La parabola della grecitagrave nella valle del Nilordquo Atti del XXII Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia Firenze 1998 983ndash94 Florence

Moorhouse A C 1959 Studies in the Greek Negatives CardiffMoorhouse A C 1982 The Syntax of Sophocles LeidenMoravcsik G 1943 Byzantinoturcica 2 Sprachreste der Tuumlrkvoumllker in den Byzantinischen

Quellen BudapestMoreau Ph 1995 ldquoParoles des hommes paroles des femmesrdquo In F Dupont ed Paroles

romaines Nancy 53ndash63Moretti L 1967ndash76 Iscrizioni storiche ellenistiche (Biblioteca di studi superiori 53 and 62)

FlorenceMorgan G 1983 ldquoButz Triads Towards a Grammar of Folk Poetryrdquo Folklore 94 44ndash56Morpurgo Davies A 1960 ldquoIl genitivo miceneo e el sincretismo dei casirdquo RANL 15

33ndash61Morpurgo Davies A 1966 ldquoAn Instrumental-Ablative in Mycenaeanrdquo In Palmer and

Chadwick eds 1966 191ndash202Morpurgo Davies A 1985 ldquoMycenaean and Greek Languagerdquo In A Morpurgo Davies and

Y Duhoux eds Linear B a 1984 Survey Louvain-la-Neuve 75ndash125Morpurgo Davies A 1986 ldquoThe Linguistic Evidence Is there Anyrdquo In G Cadogan ed The

End of the Early Bronze Age in the Aegean Leiden 93ndash123Morpurgo Davies A 1987a ldquoMycenaean and Greek Syllabificationrdquo In P Ilievski and

L Crepajac eds Tractata Mycenaea Skopje 91ndash103Morpurgo Davies A 1987b ldquoThe Greek Notion of Dialectrdquo Verbum 10 7ndash28 Repr

T Harrison ed Greeks and Barbarians London 2002 153ndash71Morpurgo Davies A 1987c ldquoFolk-Linguistics and the Greek Wordrdquo In G Cardona and

NH Zide eds Festschrift for Henry Hoenigswald Tuumlbingen 263ndash80Morpurgo Davies A 2003 ldquoGreek Languagerdquo OCD3 653ndash6Morris I and B Powell eds 1997 A New Companion to Homer LeidenMorris S 1997 ldquoHomer and the Near Eastrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 599ndash623Morwood J and J Taylor 2002 Pocket Oxford Classical Greek Dictionary OxfordMoser A 1988 ldquoThe History of the Perfect Periphrases in Greekrdquo PhD dissertation University

of CambridgeMosley D J 1971 ldquoGreeks Barbarians Language and Contactrdquo Ancient Society 2 1ndash6Mountford J F and R P Winnington-Ingram 1970 ldquoMusicrdquo In OCD 2 705ndash13Mourgues J-L 1995 ldquoEacutecrire en deux langues bilinguisme et pratique de chancellerie sous

le Haut-Empirerdquo DHA 21 105ndash29Moussy C 1969 Recherches sur trepho ParisMoysiadis Th 2005 Etumologiva Eisagwghv sth mesaiwnikhv kai neoellhnikhv etumologiva

AthensMugler Ch 1958 Dictionnaire historique de la terminologie geacuteomeacutetrique des Grecs Paris

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6199781405153263_5_Biblioindd 619 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

620 Bibliography

Muumlller C W K Sier and J Werner eds 1992 Zum Umgang mit fremden Sprachen in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antike (Palingenesia 36) Stuttgart

Mullett M 1984 ldquoAristocracy and Patronage in the Literary Circles of Comnenian Constantinoplerdquo In M Angold ed The Byzantine Aristocracy IXndashXIII Centuries Oxford 173ndash201

Mumm P-A 2004 ldquoZur Funktion des homerischen Augmentsrdquo In Analecta Homini Universali Dicata Festschrift fuumlr Oswald Panagl zum 65 Geburtstag 1148ndash58 Stuttgart

Munson R V 2005 Black Doves Speak Herodotus and the Languages of Barbarians Washington DC and Cambridge MA

Murray A T 1999 Homer Iliad Books 1ndash12 rev W F Wyatt Cambridge MAMurray O 1993 Early Greece 2nd edn Cambridge MAMyres J L 1933 ldquoThe Amathus Bowl A Long-Lost Masterpiece of Oriental Engravingrdquo

JHS 53 25ndash39Nabrings K 1981 Sprachliche Varietaumlten TuumlbingenNagy G 1963 ldquoGreek-like Elements in Linear Ardquo GRBS 4 181ndash211Nagy G 1968 ldquoOn Dialectal Anomalies in the Pylian Textsrdquo Atti e memorie del 1o Congresso

Internazionale di Micenologia (Roma 27 IXndash3 X 1967) 663ndash79 RomeNagy G 1970 Greek Dialects and the Transformation of an Indo-European Process Cambridge

MANagy G 1972 Introduction Parts I and II and Conclusions In F W Householder and

G Nagy Greek A Survey of Recent Work (Janua Linguarum Series Practica 211) The Hague 15ndash72

Nagy G 1974 Comparative Studies in Greek and Indic Meter (Harvard Studies in Comparative Literature 33) Cambridge MA

Nagy G 1979 The Best of the Achaeans Concepts of the Hero in Archaic Greek Poetry Baltimore MD

Nagy G 1990a Pindarrsquos Homer The Lyric Possession of an Epic Past Baltimore MDNagy G 1990b Greek Mythology and Poetics Ithaca NYNagy G 1996 Poetry as Performance Homer and Beyond CambridgeNagy G 1998 ldquoIs There an Etymology for the Dactylic Hexameterrdquo In J Jasanoff H C

Melchert and L Oliver eds Miacuter Curad Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins Innsbruck 495ndash508 Rewritten as ch 8 in Nagy 2004

Nagy G 1999 ldquoEpic as Genrerdquo In M Beissinger J Tylus and S Wofford eds Epic Traditions in the Contemporary World The Poetics of Community Berkeley and Los Angeles CA 21ndash32

Nagy G 2000 ldquoReading Greek Poetry Aloud Evidence from the Bacchylides Papyrirdquo QUCC 64 7ndash28

Nagy G 2002 Platorsquos Rhapsody and Homerrsquos Music The Poetics of the Panathenaic Festival in Classical Athens Washington DC

Nagy G 2004 Homerrsquos Text and Language Urbana and Chicago ILNagy G 2009 ldquoTraces of an Ancient System of Reading Homeric Verse in the Venetus Ardquo In

Dueacute 2009 133ndash57Naveh J 1973 ldquoSome Semitic Epigraphical Considerations on the Antiquity of the Greek

Alphabetrdquo AJA 77 1ndash8Naveh J 1987 Early History of the Alphabet 2nd edn JerusalemNaveh J 1991 ldquoSemitic Epigraphy and the Antiquity of the Greek Alphabetrdquo Kadmos 30

143ndash52Negbi O 1992 ldquoEarly Phoenician Presence in the Mediterranean Islands A Reappraisalrdquo

AJA 96 599ndash615Nehrbass R 1935 Sprache und Stil der Iamata von Epidauros Leipzig

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6209781405153263_5_Biblioindd 620 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 621

Neacutemeth A forthcoming ldquoImperial Systematisation of the Roman Past The Historical Excerpts Commissioned by Emperor Constantine VII (944ndash59)rdquo In Encyclopaedism before the Enlightenment Proceedings of the Conference St Andrews June 13ndash15 2007 Cambridge

Nesselrath H-G 1997 Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and LeipzigNettl B 1965 Folk and Traditional Music of the Western Continents Englewood Cliffs

NJNetz R 1999 The Shaping of Deduction in Greek Mathematics A Study in Cognitive History

CambridgeNetz R 2007 The Archimedes Codex LondonNeumann G 1961 Untersuchungen zum Weiterleben hethitischen und luwischen Sprachgutes in

hellenistischer und roumlmischer Zeit WiesbadenNeumann G 1988 Phrygisch und Griechisch ViennaNewton B 1972 The Generative Interpretation of Dialect A Study of Modern Greek Phonology

CambridgeNicolas C 2005 Sic enim appello Essai sur lrsquoautonymie terminologique greacuteco-latine chez

Ciceacuteron Louvain and ParisNiehoff-Panagiotidis J 1994 Koine und Diglossie WiesbadenNiemeier W-D 2001 ldquoArchaic Greeks in the Orient Textual and Archaeological Evidencerdquo

BASOR 322 11ndash32Nikiforidou K 1996 ldquoModern Greek ας A Case Study in Grammaticalization and Grammatical

Polysemyrdquo Studies in Language 203 599ndash632Norden E 1923 Agnostos Theos Untersuchungen zur Formengeschichte religioumlser Rede rev

edn LeipzigNorden E 1971 Die antike Kunstprosa vom VI Jahrhundert v Chr bis in die Zeit der

Renaissance 2 vols Darmstadt Repr of 2nd edn 1909 and 3rd edn 1915 LeipzigNoumlthiger M 1971 Die Sprache des Stesichorus und des Ibycus ZuumlrichNowottny W 1962 The Language Poets Use LondonNussbaum A J 1998 Two Studies in Greek and Homeric Linguistics GoumlttingenNutton V 1992 ldquoHealers in the Medical Market Place Towards a Social History of Graeco-

Roman Medicinerdquo In A Wear ed Medicine in Society Historical Essays Cambridge and New York 15ndash58

OrsquoNeill E G 1942 ldquoThe Localization of Metrical Word-Types in the Greek Hexameterrdquo YCS 8 105ndash78

Oettinger N 1989ndash90 ldquoDie lsquodunkle Erdersquo im Hethitischen und Griechischenrdquo Die Welt des Orients 20ndash1 83ndash98

Oliver J H 1989 Greek Constitutions of Early Roman Emperors from Inscriptions and Papyri London and New York

Olivier J-M 1989 Reacutepertoire des bibliothegraveques et des catalogues de manuscrits grecs de Marcel Richard Turnhout

Olivier J-P 1979 ldquoLrsquoorigine de lrsquoeacutecriture lineacuteaire Brdquo SMEA 20 43ndash52Olivier J-P 1989 ldquoThe Possible Methods in Deciphering the Pictographic Cretan Scriptrdquo In

Y Duhoux T G Palaima and J Bennet eds Problems in Decipherment Louvain-la-Neuve 39ndash58

Olivier J-P and L Godart 1996 Corpus hieroglyphicarum inscriptionum Cretae ParisOreacuteal E 1999 ldquoContact Linguistique Le cas du rapport entre le grec et le copterdquo Lalies 19

289ndash306Paboacuten J-M 1939 ldquoEl griego lengua de la intimidad entre los Romanosrdquo Emerita 7

126ndash31

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6219781405153263_5_Biblioindd 621 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

622 Bibliography

Palaima T G 1987 ldquoComments on Mycenaean Literacyrdquo In J T Killen J L Melena and J-P Olivier eds Studies in Mycenaean and Classical Greek Presented to J Chadwick Salamanca 499ndash510

Palaima T G 1988a ldquoThe Development of the Mycenaean Writing Systemrdquo In J-P Olivier and T G Palaima eds Texts Tablets and Scribes Studies in Mycenaean Epigraphy and Economy offered to E L Bennett Suppl Minos 10 269ndash342

Palaima T G 1988b The Scribes of Pylos RomePalaima T G 2000ndash1 ldquoReview of V L Aravantinos L Godart and A Sacconi Thegravebes Fouilles

de la Cadmeacutee I Les tablettes en lineacuteaire B de la Odos Pelopidou Eacutedition et commentaire PisaRome 2001rdquo Minos 35ndash6 474ndash86

Palaima T G 2004 ldquoSacrificial Feasting in the Linear B Documentsrdquo Hesperia 73 217ndash46Palaima T G 2006 ldquo65 = FAR or ju and Other Interpretive Conundra in the New Thebes

Tabletsrdquo In S Deger-Jalkotzy and O Panagl eds Die neuen Linear B-Texte aus Theben Vienna

Palau A Cataldi 2001 ldquoUn nuovo codice della lsquocollezione filosoficarsquordquo Scriptorium 55 249ndash74

Palm J 1955 Uumlber Sprache und Stil des Diodoros von Sizilien Ein Beitrag zur Beleuchtung der hellenistischen Prosa Lund

Palmer F R 2001 Mood and Modality 2nd edn CambridgePalmer L R 1945 A Grammar of the Post-Ptolemaic Papyri LondonPalmer L R 1963 The Interpretation of Mycenaean Greek Texts OxfordPalmer L R 1980 The Greek Language LondonPalmer L R and J Chadwick eds 1966 Proceedings of the Cambridge Colloquium on

Mycenaean Studies CambridgePanayotou A 1992a Φωνητική και φωνολογία των ελληνικών επιγραφών της Μακεδονίας Ellhnikhv Dialektologiva 3 5ndash32

Panayotou A 1992b ldquoΕξέλιξη του ονόματος και του ρήματος της Ελληνικής κατά την ελληνιστική ρωμαική και πρώιμη βυζαντινή περίοδο Τα επιγραφικά δεδομένα της Μακεδονίαςrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics Proceedings of the 12th Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 13ndash32

Pandolfini M and A Prosdocimi 1990 Alfabetari e insegnamento della scrittura in Etruria e nellrsquoItalia antica Florence

Pantelidis N 2001 ldquoΠελοποννησιακός ιδιωματικός λόγος και κοινή νεοελληνικήrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics May 12ndash14 2000 Thessaloniki 550ndash61

Pantelidis N 2007 ldquoΚοινή δημοτική παρατηρήσεις στη διαδικασία διαμόρφωσής τηςrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics May 6ndash7 2006 Thessaloniki 337ndash47

Papadopoulos J K 1997 ldquoPhantom Euboiansrdquo JMA 10 191ndash219Pape W and G E Benseler 1863ndash70 Woumlrterbuch der griechischen Eigennamen 3rd edn

BraunschweigPappas P 2004 Variation and Morphosyntactic Change in Greek From Clitics to Affixes

BasingstokeParker L P E 1997 The Songs of Aristophanes OxfordParry M 1971 The Making of Homeric Verse The Collected Papers of Milman Parry ed

A Parry OxfordParsons P 2007 City of the Sharp-Nosed Fish Greek Lives in Roman Egypt LondonPassa E Forthcoming ldquoLa lingua dellrsquoelegia e dellrsquoepigramma su pietrardquo In A C Cassio ed

Le lingue letterarie greche FlorencePassoni dellrsquoAcqua A 1981 ldquoRicerche sulla versione dei LXX e i papiri I Pastophorionrdquo

Aegyptus 61 171ndash211

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6229781405153263_5_Biblioindd 622 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 623

Pavese C O 1972 Tradizioni e generi poetici della Grecia arcaica RomePavese C O and F Boschetti 2003 A Complete Formular Analysis of the Homeric Poems

Vol II Formular Edition Text and Apparatus Homeri Ilias AmsterdamPeek W 1955 Griechische Vers-Inschriften BerlinPeek W 1957 Verzeichnis der Gedicht-Anfaumlnge und vergleichende Uumlbersicht zu den Griechischen

Versinschriften I BerlinPeek W 1969 Inschriften aus dem Asklepieion von Epidauros BerlinPeek W 1972 Neue Inschriften aus Epidauros BerlinPelling C 2007 ldquoSophoclesrsquo Learning Curverdquo In C Collard P Finglass and N J Richardson

eds Hesperos Essays in Honour of Martin West Oxford 204ndash27Peremans W 1964 ldquoUumlber die Zweisprachigkeit im ptolemaumlischen Aumlgyptenrdquo In H Braunert

ed Studien zur Papyrologie und Antiken Wirtschaftsgeschichte F Oertel zum achtigsten Geburtstag gewidmet Bonn 49ndash60

Peremans W 1981 ldquoLes mariages mixtes dans lrsquoEacutegypte des Lagidesrdquo In E Bresciani ed Scritti in onore di Orsolina Montevecchi Bologna 273ndash81

Peremans W 1983a ldquoLe bilinguisme dans les relations greacuteco-eacutegyptiennes sous les Lagidesrdquo In Van rsquot Dack et al eds 1983 253ndash80

Peremans W 1983b ldquoLes hermeneis dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo In G Grimm H Heinen and E Winter eds Das roumlmisch-byzantinische Aumlgypten Mainz 11ndash17

Peacuterez Martiacuten I 1996 El patriarca Gregorio de Chipre (ca 1240ndash1290) y la transmisioacuten de los textos claacutesicos en Bizancio Madrid

Pernigotti S 1998 ldquoQualque osservazioni sugli ostraka di Medinet Madirdquo In M Capasso ed Da Ercolano allrsquoEgitto ricerche varie di papirologia (Papyrologica Lupiensia 7) Lecce 117ndash30

Pernot L 1981 Les discours siciliens drsquoAelius Aristide (Or 5-6) Eacutetude litteacuteraire et paleacuteo-graphique eacutedition et traduction New York

Pernot L 1993 La rheacutetorique de lrsquoeacuteloge dans le monde greacuteco-romain 2 vols ParisPerreault J Y 1993 ldquoLes emporia grecs du Levant mythe ou reacutealiteacuterdquo In A Bresson and

P Rouillard eds LrsquoEmporion Paris 59ndash83Perria L 1991 ldquoScrittura e ornamentazione nei codici della lsquocollezione filosoficarsquordquo Rivista di

Studi Bizantini e Neoellenici ns 28 45ndash111Peruzzi E 1973 Origini di Roma II BolognaPestman P W 1991 1952ndash1992 Veertig jaar Griekse Berichtigungslisten in Leiden (Uitgaven

vanwege de stiching ldquoHet Leids Papyrologisch Instituutrdquo 12) LeidenPestman P W 1994 The New Papyrological Primer 2nd edn LeidenPeters M 1980 Untersuchungen zur Vertretung der indogermanischen Laryngale im

Griechischen ViennaPeters M 1995 ldquorsquoΑμφάρᾱος und die attische Ruumlckverwandlungrdquo In M Ofitsch and C Zinko

eds Studia Onomastica et Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Fritz Lochner von Huumlttenbach zum 65 Geburtstag Graz 185ndash202

Peters M 1998 ldquoHomerisches und Unhomerisches bei Homer und auf dem Nestorbecherrdquo In J Jasanoff H C Melchert and L Olivier eds Miacuter Curad Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins Innsbruck 585ndash602

Petersmann H 1983 ldquoDie pragmatische Dimension in der Sprache des Chores bei den grie-chischen Tragikernrdquo AampA 29 95ndash106

Petersmann H 1998 ldquoZur Sprach- und Kulturpolitik in der klassischen Antikerdquo SCI 17 87ndash101

Petzl G 1994 Die Beichtinschriften Westkleinasiens (= Ep Anatolica 22) BonnPfeiffer R 1968 History of Classical Scholarship From the Beginnings to the End of the Hellenistic

Age Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6239781405153263_5_Biblioindd 623 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

624 Bibliography

Pfeijffer I L 1999 Three Aeginetan Odes of Pindar A Commentary on Nemean V Nemean III and Pythian VIII Leiden

Pinault G-J and D Petit eds 2006 La Langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne Actes du colloque de travail de la Socieacuteteacute des Eacutetudes Indo-Europeacuteennes (Indogermanische GesellschaftSociety for Indo-European Studies) Paris 22ndash24 octobre 2003 Louvain

Pinborg J 1975 ldquoClassical Antiquity Greecerdquo Current Trends in Linguistics 13 69ndash126Pintaudi R and P J Sijpesteijn 1989 ldquoOstraka di contenuto scolastico provenienti da

Narmuthisrdquo ZPE 76 85ndash92Piteros C J-P Olivier and J L Melena 1990 ldquoLes inscriptions en lineacuteaire B des nodules de

Thegravebes (1982) La fouille les documents les possibiliteacutes drsquo interpreacutetationrdquo BCH 114 103ndash84Plant I M ed 2004 Women Writers of Ancient Greece and Rome An Anthology Norman

OKPoccetti P 1986 ldquoLat bilinguisrdquo AION (ling) 8 193ndash205Poltera O 1997 Le langage de Simonide BernPopham M R 2004 ldquoPrecolonization Early Greek Contact with the Eastrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 11ndash34Popham M R and I S Lemos 1995 ldquoA Euboean Warrior Traderrdquo OJA 14 151ndash7Porter D H 1986 ldquoThe Imagery of Greek Tragedy Three Characteristicsrdquo SO 61 19ndash42Porter J I 1989 ldquoPhilodemus on Material Differencerdquo Cron Erc 19 149ndash78Porter J I 1993 ldquoThe Seductions of Gorgiasrdquo CA 122 267ndash99Porter J I 1995 ldquoοἱ κριτικοί A Reassessmentrdquo In J G J Abbenes et al eds Greek Literary

Theory after Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 83ndash109

Porter J I Forthcoming The Origins of Aesthetic Inquiry CambridgePound E 1954 Literary Essays LondonPowell B 1991 Homer and the Origin of the Greek Alphabet CambridgePrato G and G de Gregorio 2003 ldquoScrittura arcaizzante in codici profani e sacri della prima

etagrave paleologardquo RHM 45 59ndash102Prato G ed 2000 I manoscritti greci tra riflessione e debattito FlorencePreminger A and T V F Brogan eds 1993 The New Princeton Encyclopedia of Poetry and

Poetics Princeton NJProbert P 2003 A New Short Guide to the Accentuation of Ancient Greek LondonProbert P 2006 Ancient Greek Accentuation Synchronic Patterns Frequency Effects and

Prehistory OxfordPsaltes S 1913 Grammatik der byzantinischen Chroniken GoumlttingenPuhvel J 1991 Homer and Hittite InnsbruckPuhvel J 2002 Epilecta Indoeuropaea Opuscula selecta annis 1978ndash2001 excusa imprimis ad

res Anatolicas attinentia InnsbruckPulleyn S 1997 Prayer in Greek Religion OxfordPulvermuumlller F 2002 The Neuroscience of Language CambridgePustejovsky J and B Boguraev eds 1996 Lexical Semantics The Problem of Polysemy

OxfordQuaegebeur J 1974 ldquoThe Study of Egyptian Proper Names in Greek Transcription Problems

and Perspectivesrdquo Onoma 18 403ndash20Quaegebeur J 1978 ldquoMummy Labels An Orientationrdquo In Boswinkel and Pestman eds

1978 232ndash59Quaegebeur J 1982 ldquoDe la preacutehistoire de lrsquoeacutecriture copterdquo OLP 13 125ndash36Race W H 1990 Style and Rhetoric in Pindarrsquos Odes Atlanta GARaison J and M Pope 1977 Index transnumeacutereacute du lineacuteaire A Louvain

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6249781405153263_5_Biblioindd 624 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 625

Ravin Y and C Leacock 1998 ldquoPolysemy An Overviewrdquo In Y Ravin and C Leacock eds Polysemy Theoretical and Computational Approaches Oxford 1ndash29

Ray J 1995 ldquoSoldiers to Pharaoh The Carians of Southwest Anatoliardquo In Sasson ed 1995 1185ndash94

Ray J 2007 ldquoGreek Egyptian and Copticrdquo In Christides ed 2007 811ndash18Rayor D J ed 1991 Sapphorsquos Lyre Archaic Lyric and Women Poets of Ancient Greece

Translated with Introduction and Notes Berkeley CAReardon B P 1971 Courants litteacuteraires grecs des IIe et IIIe siegravecles apregraves J-C ParisRegenbogen O 1961 ldquoEine Forschungsmethode antiker Naturwissenshaftrdquo In F Dirlmeier

ed Otto Regenbogen Kleine Schriften Munich 141ndash94Reacutemondon R 1964 ldquoProblegravemes du bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte lagiderdquo (UPZ I 148) CdEacute 39

126ndash46Renehan R F 1969 ldquoConscious Ambiguities in Pindar and Bacchylidesrdquo GRBS 19 217ndash28Reynolds L D ed 1986 Texts and Transmission A Survey of the Latin Classics OxfordRhodes P J and D Lewis 1997 The Decrees of the Greek States OxfordRichardson N 1993 The Iliad A Commentary vol 6 CambridgeRichlin A 1997 ldquoGender and Rhetoric Producing Manhood in the Schoolsrdquo In W J Dominik

ed Roman Eloquence Rhetoric in Society and Literature New York 90ndash110Ridgway D 2004 ldquoPhoenicians and Greeks in the Westrdquo In Tsetskhladze and De Angelis

eds 2004 35ndash46Rijksbaron A 1976 Temporal and Causal Conjunctions in Ancient Greek AmsterdamRijksbaron A 1988 ldquoThe Discourse Function of the Imperfectrdquo In A Rijksbaron et al eds

In the Footsteps of Raphael Kuumlhner Amsterdam 237ndash54Rijksbaron A 2002 Syntax and Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek An Introduction 3rd

edn AmsterdamRijksbaron A 2006 ldquoOn False Historic Presents in Sophocles (and Euripides)rdquo In de Jong

and Rijksbaron eds 2006 127ndash50Rijksbaron A ed 1997 New Approaches to Greek Particles AmsterdamRisch E 1954 ldquoDie Sprache Alkmansrdquo MH 11 20ndash37 Repr Risch 1981 Kleine Schriften

314ndash31 BerlinRisch E 1955 ldquoDie Gliederung der griechischen Dialekte in neuer Sichtrdquo MH 12 61ndash75Risch E 1959 ldquoFruumlhgeschichte der griechischen Spracherdquo MH 16 215ndash27Risch E 1966 ldquoLes diffeacuterences dialectales dans le myceacutenienrdquo In Palmer and Chadwick eds

1966 150ndash7Risch E 1974 Wortbildung der homerischen Sprache 2nd edn BerlinRisch E 1979 ldquoDie griechischen Dialekte im 2 vorchristlichen Jahrtausendrdquo SMEA 20

91ndash111Risch E 1980 ldquoBetrachtungen zur indogermanischen Nominalflexionrdquo In Festschrift

Hansjakob Seiler Tuumlbingen 259ndash67Risch E 1987 ldquoZum Nestorbecher aus Ischiardquo ZPE 70 1ndash9Risch E 1992 ldquoA propos de la formation du vocabulaire poeacutetique grec entre le 12e et le 8e

siegraveclerdquo In F Leacutetoublon ed La langue et les textes en grec ancien Actes du colloque Pierre Chantraine Amsterdam 91

Ritchie W 1964 The Authenticity of the Rhesus of Euripides CambridgeRix H 1992 Historische Grammatik des Griechischen Laut- und Formenlehre 2nd edn

DarmstadtRix H 2005 Review of Hajnal 2003b Gnomon 77 385ndash8Rix H ed 2001 LIV Lexikon der indogermanischen Verben 2nd edn WiesbadenRobb K 1994 Literacy and Paideia in Ancient Greece New York

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6259781405153263_5_Biblioindd 625 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

626 Bibliography

Robert L (and J Robert) 2007 D Rousset et al eds Choix drsquoeacutecrits ParisRoberts C H and T C Skeat 1983 The Birth of the Codex OxfordRoberts E S 1887ndash1905 An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy 2 vols CambridgeRoberts I 1993 Verbs and Diachronic Syntax A Comparative History of English and French

DordrechtRobins R H 1997 A Short History of Linguistics 4th edn London and New YorkRochette B 1994 ldquoTraducteurs et traductions dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 69 313ndash22Rochette B 1995 ldquoGrecs et Latins face aux langues eacutetrangegraveres Contribution agrave lrsquoeacutetude de la

diversiteacute linguistique dans lrsquoantiquiteacute classiquerdquo RBPH 731 5ndash16Rochette B 1996a ldquoSur le bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 71 153ndash68Rochette B 1996b ldquoParce que je ne connais pas bien le grec P Col Zenon II 66rdquo CdEacute

71 311ndash16Rochette B 1996c ldquoRemarques sur le bilinguisme greacuteco-latinrdquo LEC 64 3ndash19Rochette B 1997 Le latin dans le monde grec Recherches sur la diffusion de la langue et des

lettres latines dans les provinces helleacutenophones de lrsquoEmpire romain (Collection Latomus 233) Brussels

Rochette B 1998 ldquoLe bilinguisme greacuteco-latin et la question des langues dans le monde greacuteco-romain Chronique bibliografiquerdquo RBPH 761 177ndash96

Rochette B 2001 ldquoA propos du grec δίγλωσσοςrdquo Ant Class 70 177ndash84Rollinger R 1997 ldquoZur Bezeichnung von lsquoGriechenrsquo in Keilschrifttextenrdquo RAAO 91 167ndash72Romaine S 1999 Communicating Gender Mahwah NJ and LondonRonconi F 2007 I manoscritti greci miscellanei SpoletoRonconi F Forthcoming ldquoQualche riflessione sulla provenienza dei modelli della lsquocollezione

filosoficarsquordquo In D Bianconi and L Del Corso eds Oltre la scrittura ParisRos J G A 1938 Die METABOLH (Variatio) als Stilprinzip des Thukydides NijmegenRosch E 1975 ldquoCognitive Representation of Semantic Categoriesrdquo Journal of Experimental

Psychology General 104 192ndash233Rose V 1886 Aristotelis qui ferebantur librorum fragmenta collegit Valentinus Rose LeipzigRosenqvist J-O 1981 Studien zur Syntax und Bemerkungen zum Text der Vita Theodori

Syceotae UppsalaRotolo V 1972 ldquoLa comunicazione linguistica fra alloglotti nellrsquoantichitagrave classicardquo In

Studi classici in onore di Q Cataudella I Catania 395ndash414Rotstein A 2004 ldquoAristotle Poetics 1447a13ndash16 and Musical Contestsrdquo ZPE 149 39ndash42Roux G 1992 Ancient IraqI 3rd edn LondonRuge H 1969 Zur Entstehung der neugriechischen Substantiv-Deklination StockholmRuijgh C J 1961 ldquoLe traitement des sonantes voyelles dans les dialectes grecs et la position

du myceacutenienrdquo Mnemosyne 14 193ndash216Ruijgh C J 1967 Eacutetudes sur la grammaire et le vocabulaire du grec myceacutenien AmsterdamRuijgh C J 1978 Review of Garciacutea-Ramoacuten 1975 Bibliotheca Orientalis 30 418ndash23 Repr in

C J Ruijgh Scripta Minora vol 1 Amsterdam 1991 662ndash75Ruijgh C J 1980 ldquoDe ontwikkeling van de lyrische kunsttaal met name van het litteraire

dialect van de koorlyriekrdquo Lampas 13 416ndash35Ruijgh C J 2006 ldquoThe Use of the Demonstratives ὅδε οὗτος and (ἐ)κεῖνος in Sophoclesrdquo In

de Jong and Rijksbaron eds 2006 151ndash61Ruipeacuterez M S 1952 ldquoDesinencias medias primarias indo-europeasrdquo Emerita 20 8ndash31Ruiz-Montero C 1991 ldquoAspects of the Vocabulary of Chariton of Aphrodisiasrdquo CQ 41

484ndash9Russell D A 1991 An Anthology of Greek Prose OxfordRusten J S 1989 Thucydides Book II Edition and Commentary Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6269781405153263_5_Biblioindd 626 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 627

Rutherford I 1998 Canons of Style in the Antonine Age Idea-Theory in its Literary Context Oxford

Rutherford I 2002 ldquoInterference or Translationese Some Patterns in LycianndashGreek Bilingualismrdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002 197ndash219

Rutherford R B 1995 The Art of Plato CambridgeRydbeck L 1967 Fachprosa vermeintliche Vokssprache und Neues Testament Zur Beurteilung

der sprachlichen Niveauunterschiede im nachklassischen Griechisch UppsalaRydeacuten L 1982 ldquoStyle and Historical Fiction in the Life of St Andreas Salosrdquo JOumlB 323

175ndash83Samel I 2000 Einfuumlhrung in die feministische Sprachwissenschaft 2nd edn BerlinSansone D 1993 ldquoTowards a New Doctrine of the Article in Greek Some Observations on

the Definite Article in Platordquo CP 88 191ndash205Saporetti C 1990 ldquoTestimonianze neo-assire relative alla Fenicia da Tiglat-pileser III ad

Assurbanipalrdquo In M Botto ed Studi Storici sulla Fenicia LrsquoVIII e il VII Secolo aC Pisa 109ndash243

Sass B 1988 The Genesis of the Alphabet and Its Development in the Second Millennium BC Wiesbaden

Sass B 2005 The Alphabet at the Turn of the Millennium Tel AvivSasson J M ed 1995 Civilizations of the Ancient Near East 4 vols New YorkSatzinger H 1984 ldquoDie altkoptischen Texterdquo In P Nagel ed Graeco-Coptica Halle 137ndash47Schaps D 1977 ldquoThe Woman Least Mentioned Etiquette and Womenrsquos Namesrdquo CQ ns 27

323ndash30Schauer M 2002 Tragisches Klagen Form und Funktion der Klagedarstellung bei Aischylos

Sophokles und Euripides TuumlbingenScheer T 2000 ldquoForschungen uumlber die Frau in der Antike Ziele Methoden Perspektivenrdquo

Gymnasium 107 143ndash72Schiffrin D 1994 Approaches to Discourse Oxford and Cambridge MASchironi F 2002 ldquoArticles in Homer A Puzzling Problem in Ancient Grammarrdquo In Swiggers

and Wouters eds 2002 145ndash60Schloemann J 2002 ldquoEntertainment and Democratic Distrust The Audiencersquos Attitude towards

Oral and Written Oratory in Classical Athensrdquo In I Worthington and J M Foley eds Epea and Grammata Oral and Written Communication in Ancient Greece Leiden 133ndash46

Schmid W 1887ndash97 Der Atticismus in seinem Hauptvertretern von Dionysius von Halikarnass bis auf den zweiten Philostratus 5 vols Stuttgart

Schmid W 1917 ldquoDie sogenannte Aristidesrhetorikrdquo Rh Mus 72 113ndash69 238ndash57Schmidhauser A U 2000 A Full Bibliography on Apollonius Dyscolus httpschmidhauser

usapolloniusSchmidhauser A U Forthcoming ldquoStoic Deixisrdquo In A Longo and M Bonelli eds Quid Est

Veritas Essays in Honour of Jonathan Barnes NaplesSchmidt M 1860 Ἐπιτομὴ τῆς Καϑολικῆς προσω aeligδίας Ἡρωδιανοῦ Jena Repr 1983

HildesheimSchmidt V 1968 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Herondas Mit einem kritisch-exegetischen

Anhang BerlinSchmitt R 1967a Dichtung und Dichtersprache in indogermanischer Zeit WiesbadenSchmitt R 1967b ldquoMedisches und persisches Sprachgut bei Herodotrdquo ZDMG 117 119ndash45Schmitt R 1977 Einfuumlhrung in die griechischen Dialekte DarmstadtSchmitt R 1978 Die Iranier-Namen bei Aischylos ViennaSchmitt R 1992 ldquoAssyria grammata und Aumlhnliches Was wussten die Griechen von Keilschrift

und Keilinschriftenrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 21ndash35

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6279781405153263_5_Biblioindd 627 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

628 Bibliography

Schmitt R 2004 ldquoOld Persianrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 717ndash40Schmitt R ed 1968 Indogermanische Dichtersprache DarmstadtSchmitter P 2000 ldquoSprachbezogene Reflexionen im fruumlhen Griechenlandrdquo In Auroux et al

eds 2000 345ndash66Schmitz T 1997 Bildung und Macht Zur sozialen und politischen Funktion der zweiten

Sophistik in der griechischen Welt der Kaiserzeit MunichSchoumlpsdau K 1992 ldquoVergleiche zwischen Lateinisch und Griechisch in der antiken

Sprachwissenschaftrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 115ndash36Schreiner P 1986 ldquoSlavische Lexik bei byzantinischen Autorenrdquo In R Olesch and H Rothe

eds Festschrift fuumlr Herbert Braumluner zum 65 Geburtstag Cologne 479ndash90Schuumlrr D 2007 ldquoFormen der Akkulturation in Lykien Griechisch-Lykische

Sprachbeziehungenrdquo In Chr Schuler ed Griechische Epigraphik in Lykien Ein Zwischenbilanz (= Oumlsterr Akad Wisschenschaften Phil-hist Klasse Denkschr 354 = Ergaumlnzungsbaumlnde zu den Tituli Asiae Minoris 25) Vienna 27ndash40

Schwyzer E 1939 Griechische Grammatik vol I MunichScott D A R D Woodard P K McCarter B Zuckerman and M Lundberg 2005 ldquoGreek

Alphabet (MS 108)rdquo In R Pintaudi ed Papyri Graecae Schoslashyen Florence 149ndash60Seaford R 1996 Euripides Bacchae Introduction Translation and Commentary WarminsterSedley D 2003 Platorsquos Cratylus CambridgeSegal C 1998 Aglaia The Poetry of Alcman Sappho Pindar Bacchylides and Corinna

Lanham MDSeiler H-J 1958 ldquoZur Systematik und Entwicklungsgeschichte der griechischen

Nominaldeklinationrdquo Glotta 37 41ndash67Setaioli A 2007 ldquoPlutarchrsquos Assessment of Latin as a Means of Expressionrdquo Prometheus 33

156ndash66Ševcenko I 1981 ldquoLevels of Style in Byzantine Proserdquo JOumlB 311 290ndash312Ševcenko I 1982 ldquoAdditional Remarks to the Report on Levels of Stylerdquo JOumlB 321 220ndash33Sherk R K 1969 Roman Documents from the Greek East Senatus Consulta and Epistulae

to the Age of Augustus BaltimoreSherratt S 2003 ldquoVisible Writing Questions of Script and Identity in Early Iron Age Greece

and Cyprusrdquo OJA 22 225ndash42Shipp G P 1953 ldquoGreek in Plautusrdquo WS 66 105ndash12Shklovsky V 1965 [1917] ldquoArt as Techniquerdquo In Lemon and Reis eds 1965 3ndash24Shoep I 1994 ldquoRitual Politics and Script on Minoan Creterdquo Aegean Archaeology 1 7ndash25Sicking C M J 1991 ldquoThe Distribution of Aorist and Present Tense Stem Forms in Greek

Especially in the Imperativerdquo Glotta 69 14ndash43 154ndash70Sicking C M J 1993 Griechische Verslehre MunichSicking C M J 1996 ldquoAspect Choice Time Reference or Discourse Functionrdquo In C M J

Sicking and P Stork Two Studies in the Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek Leiden 1ndash118

Sicking C M J and P Stork 1997 ldquoThe Grammar of the So-Called Historical Present in Ancient Greekrdquo In Bakker ed 1997 131ndash68

Sihler A L 1995 New Comparative Grammar of Greek and Latin New York and OxfordSijpesteijn P 1992 ldquoThe Meanings of ἤτοι in the Papyrirdquo ZPE 90 241ndash7Silk M S 1974 Interaction in Poetic Imagery With Special Reference to Early Greek Poetry

CambridgeSilk M S 1980 ldquoAristophanes as a Lyric Poetrdquo YCS 26 99ndash151Silk M S 1983 ldquoLSJ and the Problem of Poetic Archaism From Meanings to Iconymsrdquo CQ

33 303ndash30

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6289781405153263_5_Biblioindd 628 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 629

Silk M S 1993 ldquoAristophanic Paratragedyrdquo In A H Sommerstein et al eds Tragedy Comedy and the Polis Bari 477ndash504

Silk M S 1996 ldquoTragic Languagerdquo In M S Silk ed Tragedy and the Tragic Oxford 458ndash96

Silk M S 1999 ldquoStyle Voice and Authority in the Choruses of Greek Dramardquo Drama (StuttgartWeimar) 7 1ndash26

Silk M S 2000 Aristophanes and the Definition of Comedy OxfordSilk M S 2001 ldquoPindar Meets Plato Theory Language Value and the Classicsrdquo In Harrison

ed 2001 26ndash45Silk M S 2003 ldquoAssonance Greekrdquo In OCD 3 193ndash4Silk M S 2007 ldquoPindarrsquos Poetry as Poetry A Literary Commentary on Olympian 12rdquo In

S Hornblower and C A Morgan eds Pindarrsquos Poetry Patrons and Festivals OxfordSilk M S 2009 ldquoThe Invention of Greek Poets Macedonians and Othersrdquo In

A Georgakopoulou and M S Silk eds Standard Languages and Language Standards Greek Past and Present Aldershot

Silk M S Forthcoming Poetic Language in Theory and Practice OxfordSilva P 2000 ldquoTime and Meaning Sense and Definition in the OEDrdquo In L Mugglestone

ed Lexicography and the Oxford English Dictionary Pioneers in the Untrodden Forest Oxford 77ndash95

Simelidis C 2009 Selected Poems of Gregory of Nazianzus GoumlttingenSirago VA 1989 ldquoLa seconda sofistica come espressione culturale della classe dirigente del II

secrdquo ANRW II331 36ndash78Skeat T C 1994 ldquoThe Origin of the Christian Codexrdquo ZPE 102 236ndash68Skeat T C 1999 ldquoThe Codex Sinaiticus the Codex Vaticanus and Constantinerdquo JTS 50

583ndash625Skoda F 1988 Meacutedicine ancienne et meacutetaphore Le vocabulaire de lrsquoanatomie et de la pathologie

en grec ancien ParisSkopetea E 2007 ldquoAncient Vernacular and Purist Greek Languagerdquo In Christidis ed 2007

1280ndash6Slater W J ed 1986 Aristophanis Byzantii Fragmenta (SGLG 6) Berlin and New YorkSlings S R 1992 ldquoWritten and Spoken Language An Exercise in the Pragmatics of the Greek

Languagerdquo CP 87 95ndash109Slings S R 1997 ldquoFigures of Speech and their Lookalikes Two Further Exercises in the

Pragmatics of the Greek Sentencerdquo In Bakker ed 1997 169ndash214Slings S R 2002 ldquoOral Strategies in the Language of Herodotusrdquo In Bakker de Jong and

van Wees eds 2002 53ndash77Sluiter I 1990 Ancient Grammar in Context Contributions to the Study of Ancient Linguistic

Thought AmsterdamSluiter I 1997 ldquoThe Greek Traditionrdquo In W van Bekkum J Houben I Sluiter and

K Versteegh eds The Emergence of Semantics in Four Linguistic Traditions Hebrew Sanskrit Greek Arabic Amsterdam and Philadelphia 147ndash224

Sluiter I 2000 ldquoLanguage and Thought in Stoic Philosophyrdquo In Auroux et al eds 2000 375ndash84

Smith C S 2003 Modes of Discourse The Local Structure of Texts CambridgeSmith J A 2003 ldquoClearing up Some Confusion in Calliasrsquo Alphabet Tragedyrdquo CP 984

313ndash29Smyth H W 1887 ldquoThe Arcado-Cyprian Dialectrdquo TAPA 18 59ndash133Smyth H W 1956 Greek Grammar Rev G M Messing Cambridge MASnell B 1953 The Discovery of the Mind Trans T G Rosenmeyer Cambridge MA

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6299781405153263_5_Biblioindd 629 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

630 Bibliography

Snodgrass A 1971 The Dark Age of Greece EdinburghSnodgrass A 2000 ldquoThe Uses of Writing on Early Greek Painted Potteryrdquo In N K Rutter

and B A Sparkes eds Word and Image in Ancient Greece Edinburgh 22ndash34Snodgrass A 2004 ldquoThe Nature and Standing of the Early Western Coloniesrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 1ndash10Snyder J M 1990 The Woman and the Lyre Women Writers in Greece and Rome Carbondale

ILSolin H 2003 Die griechischen Personennamen in Rom Ein Namenbuch 2nd edn BerlinSolin H O Salomies and U-M Liertz eds 1995 Acta Colloquii epigraphici Latini

Helsinki 3ndash6 September (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum 104) HelsinkiSommerstein A H 1973 The Sound Pattern of Ancient Greek OxfordSommerstein A H 1980 ldquoThe Naming of Women in Greek and Roman Comedyrdquo Quaderni

di Storia 11 393ndash409Sommerstein A H 1995 ldquoThe Language of Athenian Womenrdquo In F de Martino and

A H Sommerstein eds Lo spettacolo delle voci 2 Bari 61ndash85Sophocles E A 1887 Greek Lexicon of the Roman and Byzantine Periods from BC 146 to AD

1100 New YorkSosin J and J G Manning 2003 ldquoPalaeography and Bilingualism PDuk inv 320 and 675rdquo

CdEacute 78 202ndash10Speck P 1974 Die Kaiserliche Universitaumlt von Konstantinopel MunichSpeck P 1984 ldquoIkonoklasmus und die Anfaumlnge der makedonischen Renaissancerdquo In Varia I

175ndash210Stanford W B 1939 Ambiguity in Greek Literature OxfordStanford W B 1942 Aeschylus in His Style DublinStanton G R 1988 ldquoτέκνον παῖς and Related Words in Koine Greekrdquo In B G Mandilaras

ed Proceedings of the XVII International Congress of Papyrology I Athens 463ndash80Steiner D 1986 The Crown of Song Metaphor in Pindar LondonSteiner D 1994 The Tyrantrsquos Writ Myths and Images of Writing in Ancient Greece Princeton

NJSteiner R 1982 Affricated Sade in the Semitic Languages New YorkSteriade D 1982 ldquoGreek Prosodies and the Nature of Syllabificationrdquo PhD dissertation

MITStevens P T 1976 Colloquial Expressions in Euripides WiesbadenStolper M W and J Tavernier 2007 ldquoAn Old Persian Administrative Tablet from the

Persepolis Fortificationrdquo ARTA Achaemenid Research on Texts and Archaeology 1ndash28Stray C 1998 Classics Transformed Schools Universities and Societies in England 1830ndash1960

OxfordStrunk K 1982 ldquoVater HimmelndashTradition und Wandel einer sakralsprachlichen Formelrdquo In

J Tischler ed Serta Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann Innsbruck 427ndash38Strunk K 1994 ldquoDer Ursprung des temporalen Augments -Ein Problem Franz Bopps aus

heutiger Sichtrdquo In R Sternemann ed Bopp-Symposium 1992 der Humboldt-Universitaumlt zu Berlin Heidelberg 270ndash84

Strunk K 1997 ldquoVom Mykenischen bis zum klassischen Griechischrdquo In H-G Nesselrath ed Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and Leipzig

Sturtevant E H 1940 The Pronunciation of Greek and Latin 2nd edn PhiladelphiaSwain S 1996 Hellenism and Empire Language Classicism and Power in the Greek World AD

50ndash250 OxfordSwain S 2002 ldquoBilingualism in Cicero The Evidence of Code-Switchingrdquo In Adams

Janse and Swain eds 2002 128ndash67

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6309781405153263_5_Biblioindd 630 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 631

Swain S 2004 ldquoBilingualism and Biculturalism in Antonine Rome Apuleius Fronto and Gelliusrdquo In L Holford-Strevens and A Vardi eds The Worlds of Aulus Gellius Oxford 3ndash40

Sweetser E 1990 From Etymology to Pragmatics Metaphorical and Cultural Aspects of Semantic Structure Cambridge

Swiderek A 1961 ldquoHelleacutenion de Memphis La rencontre de deux mondesrdquo Eos 51 55ndash63Swiderek A 1975 ldquoSarapis et les helleacutenomemphitesrdquo In J Bingen et al eds Le monde gregravec

penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux Brussels 670ndash5Swiggers P and A Wouters eds 2002 Grammatical Theory and Philosophy of Language in

Antiquity (Orbis Supplementa 19) Louvain Paris and Sterling VASzemereacutenyi O 1974 ldquoThe Origins of the Greek Lexicon Ex Oriente Luxrdquo JHS 94 144ndash57Szemereacutenyi O 1996 Introduction to Indo-European Linguistics OxfordTait W J 1986 ldquoRush and Reed The Pens of Egyptian and Greek Scribesrdquo In Proceedings of

the 18th International Congress of Papyrology 2 Athens 477ndash81Talbot M M 1998 Language and Gender An Introduction CambridgeTambling J 1988 What is Literary Language Milton KeynesTannen D 1990 You Just Donrsquot Understand Women and Men in Conversation New YorkTanselle G T 1989 A Rationale of Textual Criticism PhiladelphiaTaylor A E 1928 A Commentary on Platorsquos Timaeus OxfordTaylor J 1995 Linguistic Categorization Prototypes in Linguistic Theory 2nd edn OxfordTeffeteller A Forthcoming Mycenaeans and Anatolians in the Late Bronze Age The Ahhijawa

QuestionThesleff H 1966 ldquoScientific and Technical Style in Early Greek Proserdquo Arctos 4 89ndash113Thesleff H 1967 Studies in the Styles of Plato HelsinkiThissen H J 1993 ldquoZum Umgang mit der aumlgyptischen Sprache in der griechisch-roumlmischen

Antikerdquo ZPE 97 239ndash52Thomas R 1989 Oral Tradition and Written Record in Classical Athens CambridgeThomas R 1992 Literacy and Orality in Ancient Greece CambridgeThomason S G 2001 Language Contact An Introduction EdinburghThomason S G and T Kaufmann 1988 Language Contact Creolization and Genetic

Linguistics Berkeley CAThompson D J 1988 Memphis under the Ptolemies Princeton NJThompson R J E 1996ndash7 ldquoDialects in Mycenaean and Mycenaean among the Dialectsrdquo

Minos 31ndash2 313ndash33Thompson R J E 2000 ldquoPrepositional Usage in Arcado-Cypriot and Mycenaean A Bronze

Age Isoglossrdquo Minos 35 395ndash430Thompson R J E 2002ndash3a ldquoWhat the Butler Saw Some Thoughts on the Mycenaean

o- ~ jo- Particlerdquo Minos 37ndash8 317ndash36Thompson R J E 2002ndash3b ldquoSpecial vs Normal Mycenaean Revisitedrdquo Minos 37ndash8 337ndash70Thompson R J E 2006 ldquoLong Mid Vowels in Attic-Ionic and Cretanrdquo PCPS 52 81ndash101Thorne B and N Henley eds 1975 Language and Sex Difference and Dominance Rowley

MAThreatte L 1980 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions vol I Phonology Berlin and New YorkThreatte L 1996 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions Vol II Morphology Berlin and New

YorkThumb A 1901 Die griechische Sprache im Zeitalter des Hellenismus StrasburgThumb A 1909 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte HeidelbergThumb A and E Kieckers 1932 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte i HeidelbergThumb A and A Scherer 1959 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte ii Heidelberg

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6319781405153263_5_Biblioindd 631 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

632 Bibliography

Tichy E 1981 ldquoHom ἀνδροτῆτα und die Vorgeschichte des daktylischen Hexametersrdquo Glotta 59 28ndash67

Timpanaro S 2005 The Genesis of Lachmannrsquos Method Trans G W Most ChicagoTischler Joh 1977 Kleinasiatische Hydronymie Semantische und morphologische Analyse der

griechischen Gewaumlssernamen WiesbadenTonnet H 1988 Recherches sur Arrien Sa personnaliteacute et ses eacutecrits atticistes 2 vols

AmsterdamTonnet H 1993 Histoire du grec moderne ParisTorallas Tovar S 2003 ldquoLa situacioacuten linguumliacutestica de las comunidades monaacutesticas en el Egipto

de los siglos IV y Vrdquo CCO 1 233ndash45Torallas Tovar S 2004a ldquoLexical Interference in Greek in Byzantine and Early Islamic Egyptrdquo

In P Sijpesteijn and L Sundelin eds Papyrology and the History of Early Islamic Egypt Leiden 143ndash78

Torallas Tovar S 2004b ldquoThe Context of Loanwords in Egyptian Greekrdquo In P Baacutedenas et al eds Lenguas en contacto el testimonio escrito Madrid 57ndash67

Torallas Tovar S 2005 Identidad linguumliacutestica e identidad religiosa en el Egipto Grecorromano Barcelona

Torallas Tovar S 2007 ldquoEgyptian Loan Words in Septuaginta and the Papyrirdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 687ndash91

Tosi R 1998 ldquoAppunti sulla filologia di Eratostene di Cirenerdquo Eikasmos 9 327ndash46Toufexis N 2008 ldquoDiglossia and Register Variation in Medieval Greekrdquo BMGS 32 203ndash19Tovar A 1964 ldquoA Research Report on Vulgar Latin and its Local Variationsrdquo Kratylos 9

113ndash34Trapp E 1988 Studien zur byzantinischen Lexikographie ViennaTrapp E et al eds 1994ndash Lexicon zur byzantinischen Graumlzitaumlt besonders des 9ndash12 Jahrhunderts

(Byzantina Vindobonensia 20) ViennaTraugott E C and P Dasher 2000 Regularity in Semantic Change CambridgeTreadgold W T 1980 The Nature of the Bibliotheca of Photius Washington DCTreadgold W T ed 1984 Renaissances before the Renaissance Stanford CATrenkner S 1960 Le style καί dans le reacutecit attique oral AssenTrevett J 1992 Apollodorus Son of Pasion OxfordTriantaphyllidis M 1909 Lehnwoumlrter der mittelgriechischen Literatur MarburgTriantaphyllidis M 1941 Neoellhnikh grammatikh (th~ dhmotikh ~) Athens (2nd rev edn

Athens 1988)Trosborg A 1997 ldquoText Typology Register Genre and Text Typerdquo In A Trosborg ed Text

Typology and Translation Amsterdam and Philadelphia 3ndash23Trudgill P 2003 ldquoModern Greek Dialects A Preliminary Classificationrdquo JGL 4 45ndash63Truumlmpy C 1997 Untersuchungen zu den altgriechischen Monatsnamen und Monatsfolgen

HeidelbergTsetskhladze G R and F De Angelis eds 2004 The Archaeology of Greek Colonisation Essays

Dedicated to Sir John Boardman rev edn OxfordTurner E G 1980 Greek Papyri An Introduction OxfordTzamali E 1996 Syntax und Stil bei Sappho DettelbachUhlig G 1883 Dionysii Thracis ars grammatica (Grammatici Graeci 11) LeipzigUlf Chr ed 2003 Der neue Streit um Troia Eine Bilanz MunichUsher S 1960 ldquoSome Observations on Greek Historical Narrative from 400 to 1 BC A Study

in the Effect of Outlook and Environment on Stylerdquo AJPh 81 358ndash72Usher S 1982 ldquoThe Style of Dionysius of Halicarnassus in the lsquoAntiquitates Romanaersquordquo

ANRW II301 817ndash38

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6329781405153263_5_Biblioindd 632 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 633

Vahlen J 1914 Beitraumlge zu Aristotelesrsquo Poetik BerlinValakas K 2007 ldquoThe Use of Language in Greek Tragedyrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1010ndash20Valette-Cagnac E 2003 ldquoPlus grec que le grec des Atheacuteniens Quelques aspects du bilin-

guisme greacuteco-latinrdquo Metis ns 1 149ndash79van der Weiden M J H 1991 The Dithyrambs of Pindar Amsterdamvan Dieten J-L 1979 ldquoBemerkungen zur Sprache der sog vulgaumlrgriechischen

Niketasparaphraserdquo Byzantinische Forschungen 6 37ndash77Van Minnen P 1997 ldquoThe Performance and Readership of the Persai of Timotheusrdquo Arch

Pap 43 246ndash60van rsquot Dack E P van Dessel and W van Gucht eds 1983 Egypt and the Hellenistic World

LouvainVandenabeele F 1985 ldquoLa chronologie des documents en lineacuteaire Ardquo BCH 109 3ndash20Vandorpe K 2002a The Bilingual Family Archive of Dryton His Wife Apollonia and their

Daughter Senmouthis (Collectanea Hellenistica IV) BrusselsVandorpe K 2002b ldquoApollonia a Businesswoman in a Multicultural Society (Pathyris 2ndndash

1st centuries BC)rdquo In H Melaerts and L Mooren eds Le rocircle et le statut de la femme en Eacutegypte helleacutenistique romaine et byzantine (Studia Hellenistica 37) Louvain 325ndash36

Vassilaki S 2007 ldquoἙλληνισμόςrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1118ndash29Vassis I ed 2002 Leon Magistros Choirosphaktes Chiliostichos theologia BerlinVegetti M 1983 ldquoMetafora politica e imagine del corpo negli scritti ippocraticirdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 459ndash69Venini P 1952 ldquoLa distribuzione chronologica delle parole greche nellrsquoepistolario di

Ciceronerdquo Rend Ist Lomb 85 50ndash68Verdan S A Kenzelmann Pfyffer and Th Theurillat 2005 ldquoGraffiti drsquoeacutepoque geacuteomeacutetrique

provenant du sanctuaire drsquoApollon Daphneacutephoros agrave Ereacutetrierdquo ZPE 151 51ndash83 84ndash6Verdier C 1972 Les eacuteolismes non-eacutepiques de la langue de Pindare InnsbruckVergote J 1938 ldquoGrec bibliquerdquo In L Pirot ed Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire de la Bible vol

3 Paris 1319ndash69Vergote J 1984 ldquoBilinguisme et calques (translation loan words) en Eacutegypterdquo In Atti del XVII

Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia vol 3 Naples 1385ndash89Versteegh K 1987 ldquoLatinitas Hellenismos lsquoArabiyyarsquordquo In D J Taylor ed The History of

Linguistics in the Classical Period Amsterdam 251ndash74Versteegh K 2002 ldquoDead or Alive The Status of the Standard Languagerdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 52ndash74Vierros M 2003 ldquoEverything is Relative The Relative Clause Constructions of an Egyptian

Scribe Writing Greekrdquo In L Pietilauml-Castreacuten and M Vesterinen eds Grapta Poikila I (Papers and Monographs of the Finnish Institute at Athens 8) 13ndash23

Vierros M 2007 ldquoThe Language of Hermias an Egyptian Notary from Pathyris (c 100 BC)rdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 719ndash23

Villing A 2005 ldquoPersia and Greecerdquo In J Curtis and N Tallis eds Forgotten Empire The World of Ancient Persia Berkeley CA 236ndash49

Vine B 1998 Aeolic o[rpeton and Deverbative -etoacute- in Greek and Indo-European InnsbruckVisser E 1997 ldquoDie Formel als Resultat fruumlhepischer Versifikationstechnikrdquo In F Leacutetoublon

ed Hommage agrave Milman Parry Amsterdam 159ndash72Vitrac B 2007 ldquoLes formulas de la lsquopuissancersquo (δύναμις δύνασϑαι) dans les matheacutematiques

grecs et dans les dialogues de Platonrdquo In M Crubellier et al eds Dynamis Autour de la puissance chez Aristote Louvain-la-Neuve 73ndash148

Voelz J W 1984 ldquoThe Language of the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 893ndash977

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6339781405153263_5_Biblioindd 633 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

634 Bibliography

Vogt-Spira G 1991 ldquoVox und Littera Der Buchstabe zwischen Muumlndlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit in der grammatischen Traditionrdquo Poetica 23 295ndash327

Volk K 2002 ldquoΚλέος ἄφϑιτον Revisitedrdquo CP 97 61ndash8Volkmann R 1885 Die Rhetorik der Griechen und Roumlmer in systematischer Uumlbersicht 2nd edn

LeipzigVon Staden H 1996 ldquoBody and Machine Interactions between Medicine Mechanics and

Philosophy in Early Alexandriardquo In Alexandria and Alexandrianism Malibu 85ndash106Von Staden H 1997 ldquoGalen and the lsquoSecond Sophisticrsquordquo In R Sorabji ed Aristotle and

After London 33ndash54Von Staden H 1998 ldquoAndreacuteas de Caryste et Philon de Byzance meacutedecine et meacutecanique agrave

Alexandrierdquo In G Argoud and J-Y Guillaumin eds Sciences exactes et sciences appliqueacutees agrave Alexandrie (IIIe siegravecle av J-C ndashIe siegravecle ap J-C) Saint-Eacutetienne 147ndash72

Vyzantios S D 1835 Lexikon th~ kaq j hJma~ eJllhnikh ~ dialevktou hellip AthensWachter R 1999 ldquoEvidence for Phrase Structure Analysis in Some Archaic Greek Inscriptionsrdquo

In A C Cassio ed Katagrave Diagravelekton Atti del III Colloquio Internazionale di Dialettologia Greca NapolimdashFiaiano drsquoIschia September 1996 25ndash29 (AION Dipartimento di Studi del Mondo Classico e del Mediterraneo Antico Sezione Filologico-Letteraria 19) Naples 365ndash82

Wachter R 2000 ldquoGrammatik der homerischen Spracherdquo In Latacz et al 2000 61ndash108Wachter R 2001 Non-Attic Greek Vase Inscriptions OxfordWachter R 2002 ldquoGriechisch δόξα und ein fruumlhes Solonzitat eines Toumlpfers in Metapontrdquo In

M Fritz and S Zeilfelder eds Novalis Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann zum 80 Geburtstag (Grazer Vergleichende Arbeiten 17) Graz 497ndash511

Wachter R 2004 ldquoΒΑ-ΒΕ-ΒΗ-ΒΙ-ΒΟ-ΒΥ-ΒΩ Zur Geschichte des elementaren Schreibunterrichts bei den Griechen Etruskern und Veneternrdquo ZPE 146 61ndash74

Wachter R 2007 ldquoAttische Vaseninschriften Was ist von einer sinnvollen und realistischen Sammlung und Auswertung zu erwarten (AVI 1)rdquo In I Hajnal and B Stefan eds Die Altgriechischen Dialekte Wesen und Werden Akten des Kolloquiums Freie Universitaumlt Berlin September 19ndash22 2001 Innsbruck 479ndash98

Wackernagel J 1912 Uumlber einige antike Anredeformen GoumlttingenWackernagel J 1916 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Homer GoumlttingenWade-Gery H T 1952 The Poet of the Iliad CambridgeWahlgren S 1995 Sprachwandel im griechisch der fruumlhen roumlmischen Kaiserzeit GoumlteborgWahlgren S 2002 ldquoTowards a Grammar of Byzantine Greekrdquo SO 77 201ndash4Wahlstroumlm E 1970 Accentual Responsion in Greek Strophic Poetry (Commentationes

Humanarum Litterarum 47 1ndash23) HelsinkiWakker G C 1994 Conditions and Conditionals An Investigation of Ancient Greek

AmsterdamWallraff M ed 2007 Iulius Africanus Chronographiae The Extant Fragments Berlin and

New YorkWalser G 2001 The Greek of the Ancient Synagogue An Investigation on the Greek of the

Septuagint Pseudepigrapha and the New Testament LundWaltke B K and M OrsquoConnor 1990 An Introduction to Biblical Hebrew Syntax Winona

Lake INWard J S 2007 ldquoRoman Greek Latinisms in the Greek of Flavius Josephusrdquo CQ 57

632ndash47Ward R L 1944 ldquoAfterthoughts on g as ŋ in Latin and Greekrdquo Language 20 73ndash7Wasserstein A and D J Wasserstein 2006 The Legend of the Septuagint From Classical

Antiquity to Today Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6349781405153263_5_Biblioindd 634 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 635

Wathelet P 1966 ldquoLa coupe syllabique et les liquides voyelles dans la tradition formulaire de lrsquoeacutepopeacutee grecquerdquo In Y Lebrun ed Linguistic Research in Belgium Wetteren 101ndash73

Watkins C 1963a ldquoPreliminaries to a Historical and Comparative Syntax of the Old Irish Verbrdquo Celtica 6 1ndash49

Watkins C 1963b ldquoIndo-European Metrics and Archaic Irish Verserdquo Celtica 6 194ndash249Watkins C 1976a ldquoObservations on the lsquoNestorrsquos Cuprsquo Inscription rdquo HSCPh 80 25ndash40Watkins C 1976b ldquoSyntax and Metrics in the Dipylon Vase Inscriptionrdquo In A Morpurgo

Davies and W Meid eds Studies in Greek Italic and Indo-European Linguistics offered to Leonard R Palmer Innsbruck 431ndash41

Watkins C 1979 ldquoOld Irish saithe Welsh haid Etymology and Metaphorrdquo Eacutetudes Celtiques 16 191ndash4

Watkins C 1986 ldquoThe Language of the Trojansrdquo In Mellink ed 1986 45ndash62Watkins C 1987 ldquoLinguistic and Archaeological Light on some Homeric Formulasrdquo In

N Skomal and E Polomeacute eds Proto-Indo-European The Archeology of a Linguistic Problem Studies in Honor of Marija Gimbutas Washington DC 286ndash98

Watkins C 1994 Selected Writings 2 vols ed L Oliver InnsbruckWatkins C 1995 How to Kill a Dragon Aspects of Indo-European Poetics New YorkWatkins C 1998 ldquoHomer and Hittite Revisitedrdquo In P Knox and C Foss eds Style and

Tradition Studies in Honor of Wendell Clausen Stuttgart 201ndash11Watkins C 2001 ldquoAn Indo-European Linguistic Area and its Characteristics Ancient Anatolia

Areal Diffusion as a Challenge to the Comparative Methodrdquo In A Y Aikhenvald and R M W Dixon eds Areal Diffusion and Genetic Inheritance Oxford 44ndash63

Watkins C 2002 ldquoΕΠΕΩΝ ΘΕΣΙΣ Poetic Grammar Word Order and Metrical Structure in the Odes of Pindarrdquo In H Hettrich ed Indogermanische Syntax Fragen und Perspektiven Wiesbaden 319ndash37

Watkins C 2007 ldquoThe Golden Bowl Thoughts on the New Sappho and its Asianic Backgroundrdquo CA 262 305ndash25

Watzinger C 1905 Griechische Holzsarkophage aus der Zeit Alexanders des Groszligen LeipzigWeidemann H 1996 ldquoGrundzuumlge der aristotelischen Sprachtheorierdquo In P Schmitter ed

Sprachtheorien der abendlaumlndischen Antike (Geschichte der Sprachtheorie 2) Tuumlbingen 170ndash92

Weinreich U 1953 Languages in Contact Findings and Problems New York (Repr The Hague 1974)

Weis R 1992 ldquoZur Kenntnis des Griechischen im Rom der republikanischen Zeitrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 137ndash42

Weissenberger B 1895 Die Sprache Plutarchs von Chaeronea und die pseudoplutarchischen Schriften Straubing

Weissenberger M 1996 Literaturtheorie Bei Lukian Untersuchung Zum Dialog Lexiphanes Stuttgart and Leipzig

Wendel T 1929 Die Gespraumlchsanrede im griechischen Epos und Drama der Bluumltezeit Stuttgart

Wenskus O 1982 Ringkomposition anaphorish-rekapitulierende Verbindung und anknuumlp-fende Wiederholung im hippokratischen Corpus Frankfurt-on-Main

Wenskus O 1993 ldquoZitatzwang als Motiv fuumlr Codewechsel in der lateinischen Prosardquo Glotta 71 205ndash16

Wenskus O 1998 Emblematischer Codewechsel und Verwandtes in der lateinischen Prosa Zwischen Naumlhesprache und Distanzsprache Innsbruck

Wenskus O 2001 ldquoWie schreibt man einer Dame Zum Problem der Sprachwahl in der roumlmischen Epistolographierdquo WS 114 215ndash32

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6359781405153263_5_Biblioindd 635 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

636 Bibliography

Werner J 1983 ldquoNichtgriechische Sprachen im Bewuszligtsein der antiken Griechenrdquo In P Haumlndel et al eds Festschrift fuumlr Robert Muth (Innsbrucker Beitraumlge zur Kulturwiss-enschaft 22) Innsbruck 583ndash95

Werner J 1989 ldquoKenntnis und Bewertung fremder Sprachen bei den antiken Griechen I Griechen und lsquoBarbarenrsquo Zum Sprachbewuszligtsein und zum ethnischen Bewuszligtsein im fruumlhgriechischen Eposrdquo Philol 133 169ndash76

Werner J 1992 ldquoZur Fremdsprachenproblematik in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antikerdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 1ndash20

Werner J 1996 ldquoΠερὶ τῆς Ῥωμαϊκῆς διαλέκτου ὅτι ἐστὶν ἐκ τῆς Ἑλληνικῆςrdquo In E G Schmidt ed Griechenland und Rom Vergleichende Untersuchungen Tbilisi Erlangen and Jena 323ndash33

West M L 1973a ldquoGreek Poetry 2000ndash700 BCrdquo CQ ns 23 179ndash92West M L 1973b ldquoIndo-European Metrerdquo Glotta 51 161ndash87West M L 1974 Review of Nagy 1974 Phoenix 28 457ndash9West M L 1981 ldquoMelos Iambos Elegie und Epigrammrdquo In E Vogt ed Neues Handbuch

der Literaturwissenschaft Griechische Literatur Wiesbaden 73ndash142West M L 1982 Greek Metre OxfordWest M L 1988 ldquoThe Rise of the Greek Epicrdquo JHS 108 151ndash72West M L 1990 ldquoColloquialism and Naiumlve Style in Aeschylusrdquo In E Craik ed Owls to

Athens Essays on Classical Subjects for Sir Kenneth Dover Oxford 3ndash12West M L 1992 Ancient Greek Music OxfordWest M L 1997a The East Face of Helicon West Asiatic Elements in Greek Poetry and Myth

OxfordWest M L 1997b ldquoHomerrsquos Meterrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 218ndash37West M L 1998 ldquoPraefatiordquo In Homerus Ilias recensuit Martin L West Volumen prius

rhapsodiae IndashXII Stuttgart and LeipzigWest M L 2004 ldquoAn Indo-European Stylistic Feature in Homerrdquo In A Bierl A Schmitt

and A Willi eds Antike Literatur in neuer Deutung Munich 33ndash49West M L 2007 Indo-European Poetry and Myth OxfordWesterink L 1986 ldquoLeo the Philosopher Job and other poemsrdquo ICS 11 193ndash222Whitaker C W A 1996 Aristotlersquos De Interpretatione Contradiction and Dialectic OxfordWhitehead D 2000 Hypereides Translation Edition and Commentary OxfordWhitmarsh T 2005 The Second Sophistic OxfordWifstrand A 2005 Epochs and Styles Selected Writings on the New Testament Greek Language

and Greek Culture in the Post-Classical Era TuumlbingenWilamowitz-Moumlllendorff U 1900 ldquoAsianismus und Atticismusrdquo Hermes 35 1ndash52Wilcken U 1917 ldquoDie griechischen Denkmaumller vom Dromos des Serapeums von Memphisrdquo

Jahrbuch DAI 32 149ndash203Wilcox M 1984 ldquoSemitisms in the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 978ndash1029Willetts R F 1967 The Law Code of Gortyn BerlinWilli A 2003 The Languages of Aristophanes Aspects of Linguistic Variation in Classical Attic

Greek OxfordWilli A 2008 Sikelismos Sprache Kultur und Gesellschaft im griechischen Sizilien (8ndash5 Jh v

Chr) BaselWilli A ed 2002 The Language of Greek Comedy OxfordWilson N G 1972ndash3 Medieval Greek Bookhands Examples Selected from Greek Manuscripts in

Oxford Libraries 2 vols Cambridge MAWilson N G 1977 ldquoScholarly Hands of the Middle Byzantine Periodrdquo In La paleacuteographie

grecque et byzantine Paris 221ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6369781405153263_5_Biblioindd 636 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 637

Wilson N G 1983 ldquoA Mysterious Byzantine Scriptorium Ioannikios and his Colleaguesrdquo Scrittura e Civiltagrave 7 161ndash76

Wilson N G 1983 Scholars of Byzantium LondonWilson N G 1992 From Byzantium to Italy LondonWilson N G 1994 Photius The Bibliotheca LondonWilson N G 1996 Scholars of Byzantium rev edn LondonWipszycka E 1984 ldquoLe Degreacute drsquoalphabeacutetisation en Eacutegypte byzantinerdquo REAug 30 279ndash96Wismann H 1979 ldquoAtomos Ideardquo Neue Hefte fuumlr Philosophie 15ndash16 34ndash52Wisse J 1995 ldquoGreeks Romans and the Rise of Atticismrdquo In J G J Abbenes S R Slings

and I Sluiter eds Greek Literary Theory After Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 125ndash34

Witte K 1913 ldquoHomeros B) Spracherdquo In Realenzyklopaumldie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft vol 8 Stuttgart 2213ndash47

Witte K 1915 ldquoWortrhythmus bei Homerrdquo Rh Mus 70 481ndash523Witte K 1972 Zur homerischen Sprache DarmstadtWodtko D S B Irslinger and C Schneider 2008 Nomina im indogermanischen Lexikon

HeidelbergWoodard R D 1997a Greek Writing from Knossos to Homer A Linguistic Interpretation of the

Origin of the Greek Alphabet and the Continuity of Ancient Greek Literacy New York and Oxford

Woodard R D 1997b ldquoLinguistic Connections between Greeks and Non-Greeksrdquo In J E Coleman and C A Walz eds Greeks and Barbarians Essays on the Interactions between Greeks and Non-Greeks in Antiquity and the Consequences for Eurocentrism Bethesda MD 29ndash60

Woodard R D 2004a ldquoAttic Greekrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 614ndash49Woodard R D 2004b ldquoGreek Dialectsrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 650ndash72Woodard R D ed 2004 The Cambridge Encyclopedia of the Worldrsquos Ancient Languages

CambridgeWoodhead A G 1981 The Study of Greek Inscriptions 2nd edn CambridgeWorp K A and A Rijksbaron 1997 The Kellis Isocrates Codex (P Kell III Gr 95) (Dakhleh

Oasis Project Monograph No 5) OxfordWyatt W F 1992 ldquoHomeric Hiatusrdquo Glotta 70 20ndash30Yaguello M 1978 Les Mots et les femmes Essai drsquoapproche socio-linguistique de la condition

feacuteminine ParisYoutie H C 1950 ldquoGreek Ostraka from Egyptrdquo TAPA 81 99ndash116 (= Scriptiunculae I

213ndash30)Youtie H C 1973a ldquoThe Papyrologist Artificer of Factrdquo In Scriptiunculae vol I Amsterdam

9ndash23Youtie H C 1973b ldquolsquoBradeos graphonrsquo Between Literacy and Illiteracy In Scriptiunculae

vol II 629ndash51 AmsterdamYoutie H C 1974 The Textual Criticism of Documentary Papyri Prolegomena (BICS Suppl

No 33) 2nd edn LondonYoutie H C 1975 ldquoΥΠΟΓΡΑΦΕΥΣ The Social Impact of Illiteracy in Graeco-Roman

Egyptrdquo ZPE 17 201ndash21Yunis H 2001 Demosthenes On the Crown Edition and Commentary CambridgeYunis H ed 2003 Written Texts and the Rise of Literate Culture in Ancient Greece

CambridgeZgusta L 1964a Kleinasiatische Personennamen PragueZgusta L 1964b Anatolische Personennamensippen Prague

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6379781405153263_5_Biblioindd 637 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

638 Bibliography

Zgusta L 1980 ldquoDie Rolle des Griechischen im Roumlmischen Kaiserreichrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne 121ndash45

Zgusta L 1984 Kleinasiatische Ortsnamen HeidelbergZilliacus H 1935 Zum Kampf der Weltsprachen im ostroumlmischen Reich Helsinki Repr

1965 AmsterdamZilliacus H 1949 Untersuchungen zu den abstrakten Anredeformen und Houmlflichkeitstiteln im

Griechischen HelsinkiZilliacus H 1953 Selbstgefuumlhl und Servilitaumlt Studien zum unregelmaumlssigen Numerusgebrauch

im Griechischen HelsinkiZimmermann B 1987 Untersuchungen zur Form und dramatischen Technik der Aristophanischen

Komoumldien vol 3 Frankfurt-on-MainZirin R A 1980 ldquoAristotlersquos Biology of Languagerdquo TAPA 110 325ndash47Zurbach J 2006 ldquoLrsquoIonie agrave lrsquoeacutepoque myceacutenienne Essai de bilan historiquerdquo REA 108

271ndash97

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6389781405153263_5_Biblioindd 638 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 619

Monro D B and T W Allen eds 1920 Homeri Opera IndashII 3rd edn OxfordMontevecchi O 1957 ldquoDal paganesimo al Cristianesimo aspetti dellrsquoevoluzione della lingua

greca nei papiri dellrsquoEgittordquo Aegyptus 37 41ndash59 Also in Montevecchi 1999 69ndash95Montevecchi O 1964 ldquoContinuitagrave ed evoluzione della lingua greca nella Settanta e nei

papirirdquo Actes du Xe congregraves International de Papyrologues Varsovie 39ndash49 Also in Montevecchi 1999 121ndash33

Montevecchi O 1996 ldquoLa lingua dei papiri e quella della versione dei LXX Due realtagrave che se illuminano a vicendardquo Annali di Scienze Religiose 1 71ndash80

Montevecchi O 1999 Bibbia e papiri Luce dai papiri sulla Bibbia greca a cura di A Passoni DellrsquoAcqua Barcelona

Montevecchi O 2001 ldquoIoni nati in Egitto La parabola della grecitagrave nella valle del Nilordquo Atti del XXII Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia Firenze 1998 983ndash94 Florence

Moorhouse A C 1959 Studies in the Greek Negatives CardiffMoorhouse A C 1982 The Syntax of Sophocles LeidenMoravcsik G 1943 Byzantinoturcica 2 Sprachreste der Tuumlrkvoumllker in den Byzantinischen

Quellen BudapestMoreau Ph 1995 ldquoParoles des hommes paroles des femmesrdquo In F Dupont ed Paroles

romaines Nancy 53ndash63Moretti L 1967ndash76 Iscrizioni storiche ellenistiche (Biblioteca di studi superiori 53 and 62)

FlorenceMorgan G 1983 ldquoButz Triads Towards a Grammar of Folk Poetryrdquo Folklore 94 44ndash56Morpurgo Davies A 1960 ldquoIl genitivo miceneo e el sincretismo dei casirdquo RANL 15

33ndash61Morpurgo Davies A 1966 ldquoAn Instrumental-Ablative in Mycenaeanrdquo In Palmer and

Chadwick eds 1966 191ndash202Morpurgo Davies A 1985 ldquoMycenaean and Greek Languagerdquo In A Morpurgo Davies and

Y Duhoux eds Linear B a 1984 Survey Louvain-la-Neuve 75ndash125Morpurgo Davies A 1986 ldquoThe Linguistic Evidence Is there Anyrdquo In G Cadogan ed The

End of the Early Bronze Age in the Aegean Leiden 93ndash123Morpurgo Davies A 1987a ldquoMycenaean and Greek Syllabificationrdquo In P Ilievski and

L Crepajac eds Tractata Mycenaea Skopje 91ndash103Morpurgo Davies A 1987b ldquoThe Greek Notion of Dialectrdquo Verbum 10 7ndash28 Repr

T Harrison ed Greeks and Barbarians London 2002 153ndash71Morpurgo Davies A 1987c ldquoFolk-Linguistics and the Greek Wordrdquo In G Cardona and

NH Zide eds Festschrift for Henry Hoenigswald Tuumlbingen 263ndash80Morpurgo Davies A 2003 ldquoGreek Languagerdquo OCD3 653ndash6Morris I and B Powell eds 1997 A New Companion to Homer LeidenMorris S 1997 ldquoHomer and the Near Eastrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 599ndash623Morwood J and J Taylor 2002 Pocket Oxford Classical Greek Dictionary OxfordMoser A 1988 ldquoThe History of the Perfect Periphrases in Greekrdquo PhD dissertation University

of CambridgeMosley D J 1971 ldquoGreeks Barbarians Language and Contactrdquo Ancient Society 2 1ndash6Mountford J F and R P Winnington-Ingram 1970 ldquoMusicrdquo In OCD 2 705ndash13Mourgues J-L 1995 ldquoEacutecrire en deux langues bilinguisme et pratique de chancellerie sous

le Haut-Empirerdquo DHA 21 105ndash29Moussy C 1969 Recherches sur trepho ParisMoysiadis Th 2005 Etumologiva Eisagwghv sth mesaiwnikhv kai neoellhnikhv etumologiva

AthensMugler Ch 1958 Dictionnaire historique de la terminologie geacuteomeacutetrique des Grecs Paris

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6199781405153263_5_Biblioindd 619 9162009 64031 PM9162009 64031 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

620 Bibliography

Muumlller C W K Sier and J Werner eds 1992 Zum Umgang mit fremden Sprachen in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antike (Palingenesia 36) Stuttgart

Mullett M 1984 ldquoAristocracy and Patronage in the Literary Circles of Comnenian Constantinoplerdquo In M Angold ed The Byzantine Aristocracy IXndashXIII Centuries Oxford 173ndash201

Mumm P-A 2004 ldquoZur Funktion des homerischen Augmentsrdquo In Analecta Homini Universali Dicata Festschrift fuumlr Oswald Panagl zum 65 Geburtstag 1148ndash58 Stuttgart

Munson R V 2005 Black Doves Speak Herodotus and the Languages of Barbarians Washington DC and Cambridge MA

Murray A T 1999 Homer Iliad Books 1ndash12 rev W F Wyatt Cambridge MAMurray O 1993 Early Greece 2nd edn Cambridge MAMyres J L 1933 ldquoThe Amathus Bowl A Long-Lost Masterpiece of Oriental Engravingrdquo

JHS 53 25ndash39Nabrings K 1981 Sprachliche Varietaumlten TuumlbingenNagy G 1963 ldquoGreek-like Elements in Linear Ardquo GRBS 4 181ndash211Nagy G 1968 ldquoOn Dialectal Anomalies in the Pylian Textsrdquo Atti e memorie del 1o Congresso

Internazionale di Micenologia (Roma 27 IXndash3 X 1967) 663ndash79 RomeNagy G 1970 Greek Dialects and the Transformation of an Indo-European Process Cambridge

MANagy G 1972 Introduction Parts I and II and Conclusions In F W Householder and

G Nagy Greek A Survey of Recent Work (Janua Linguarum Series Practica 211) The Hague 15ndash72

Nagy G 1974 Comparative Studies in Greek and Indic Meter (Harvard Studies in Comparative Literature 33) Cambridge MA

Nagy G 1979 The Best of the Achaeans Concepts of the Hero in Archaic Greek Poetry Baltimore MD

Nagy G 1990a Pindarrsquos Homer The Lyric Possession of an Epic Past Baltimore MDNagy G 1990b Greek Mythology and Poetics Ithaca NYNagy G 1996 Poetry as Performance Homer and Beyond CambridgeNagy G 1998 ldquoIs There an Etymology for the Dactylic Hexameterrdquo In J Jasanoff H C

Melchert and L Oliver eds Miacuter Curad Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins Innsbruck 495ndash508 Rewritten as ch 8 in Nagy 2004

Nagy G 1999 ldquoEpic as Genrerdquo In M Beissinger J Tylus and S Wofford eds Epic Traditions in the Contemporary World The Poetics of Community Berkeley and Los Angeles CA 21ndash32

Nagy G 2000 ldquoReading Greek Poetry Aloud Evidence from the Bacchylides Papyrirdquo QUCC 64 7ndash28

Nagy G 2002 Platorsquos Rhapsody and Homerrsquos Music The Poetics of the Panathenaic Festival in Classical Athens Washington DC

Nagy G 2004 Homerrsquos Text and Language Urbana and Chicago ILNagy G 2009 ldquoTraces of an Ancient System of Reading Homeric Verse in the Venetus Ardquo In

Dueacute 2009 133ndash57Naveh J 1973 ldquoSome Semitic Epigraphical Considerations on the Antiquity of the Greek

Alphabetrdquo AJA 77 1ndash8Naveh J 1987 Early History of the Alphabet 2nd edn JerusalemNaveh J 1991 ldquoSemitic Epigraphy and the Antiquity of the Greek Alphabetrdquo Kadmos 30

143ndash52Negbi O 1992 ldquoEarly Phoenician Presence in the Mediterranean Islands A Reappraisalrdquo

AJA 96 599ndash615Nehrbass R 1935 Sprache und Stil der Iamata von Epidauros Leipzig

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6209781405153263_5_Biblioindd 620 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 621

Neacutemeth A forthcoming ldquoImperial Systematisation of the Roman Past The Historical Excerpts Commissioned by Emperor Constantine VII (944ndash59)rdquo In Encyclopaedism before the Enlightenment Proceedings of the Conference St Andrews June 13ndash15 2007 Cambridge

Nesselrath H-G 1997 Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and LeipzigNettl B 1965 Folk and Traditional Music of the Western Continents Englewood Cliffs

NJNetz R 1999 The Shaping of Deduction in Greek Mathematics A Study in Cognitive History

CambridgeNetz R 2007 The Archimedes Codex LondonNeumann G 1961 Untersuchungen zum Weiterleben hethitischen und luwischen Sprachgutes in

hellenistischer und roumlmischer Zeit WiesbadenNeumann G 1988 Phrygisch und Griechisch ViennaNewton B 1972 The Generative Interpretation of Dialect A Study of Modern Greek Phonology

CambridgeNicolas C 2005 Sic enim appello Essai sur lrsquoautonymie terminologique greacuteco-latine chez

Ciceacuteron Louvain and ParisNiehoff-Panagiotidis J 1994 Koine und Diglossie WiesbadenNiemeier W-D 2001 ldquoArchaic Greeks in the Orient Textual and Archaeological Evidencerdquo

BASOR 322 11ndash32Nikiforidou K 1996 ldquoModern Greek ας A Case Study in Grammaticalization and Grammatical

Polysemyrdquo Studies in Language 203 599ndash632Norden E 1923 Agnostos Theos Untersuchungen zur Formengeschichte religioumlser Rede rev

edn LeipzigNorden E 1971 Die antike Kunstprosa vom VI Jahrhundert v Chr bis in die Zeit der

Renaissance 2 vols Darmstadt Repr of 2nd edn 1909 and 3rd edn 1915 LeipzigNoumlthiger M 1971 Die Sprache des Stesichorus und des Ibycus ZuumlrichNowottny W 1962 The Language Poets Use LondonNussbaum A J 1998 Two Studies in Greek and Homeric Linguistics GoumlttingenNutton V 1992 ldquoHealers in the Medical Market Place Towards a Social History of Graeco-

Roman Medicinerdquo In A Wear ed Medicine in Society Historical Essays Cambridge and New York 15ndash58

OrsquoNeill E G 1942 ldquoThe Localization of Metrical Word-Types in the Greek Hexameterrdquo YCS 8 105ndash78

Oettinger N 1989ndash90 ldquoDie lsquodunkle Erdersquo im Hethitischen und Griechischenrdquo Die Welt des Orients 20ndash1 83ndash98

Oliver J H 1989 Greek Constitutions of Early Roman Emperors from Inscriptions and Papyri London and New York

Olivier J-M 1989 Reacutepertoire des bibliothegraveques et des catalogues de manuscrits grecs de Marcel Richard Turnhout

Olivier J-P 1979 ldquoLrsquoorigine de lrsquoeacutecriture lineacuteaire Brdquo SMEA 20 43ndash52Olivier J-P 1989 ldquoThe Possible Methods in Deciphering the Pictographic Cretan Scriptrdquo In

Y Duhoux T G Palaima and J Bennet eds Problems in Decipherment Louvain-la-Neuve 39ndash58

Olivier J-P and L Godart 1996 Corpus hieroglyphicarum inscriptionum Cretae ParisOreacuteal E 1999 ldquoContact Linguistique Le cas du rapport entre le grec et le copterdquo Lalies 19

289ndash306Paboacuten J-M 1939 ldquoEl griego lengua de la intimidad entre los Romanosrdquo Emerita 7

126ndash31

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6219781405153263_5_Biblioindd 621 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

622 Bibliography

Palaima T G 1987 ldquoComments on Mycenaean Literacyrdquo In J T Killen J L Melena and J-P Olivier eds Studies in Mycenaean and Classical Greek Presented to J Chadwick Salamanca 499ndash510

Palaima T G 1988a ldquoThe Development of the Mycenaean Writing Systemrdquo In J-P Olivier and T G Palaima eds Texts Tablets and Scribes Studies in Mycenaean Epigraphy and Economy offered to E L Bennett Suppl Minos 10 269ndash342

Palaima T G 1988b The Scribes of Pylos RomePalaima T G 2000ndash1 ldquoReview of V L Aravantinos L Godart and A Sacconi Thegravebes Fouilles

de la Cadmeacutee I Les tablettes en lineacuteaire B de la Odos Pelopidou Eacutedition et commentaire PisaRome 2001rdquo Minos 35ndash6 474ndash86

Palaima T G 2004 ldquoSacrificial Feasting in the Linear B Documentsrdquo Hesperia 73 217ndash46Palaima T G 2006 ldquo65 = FAR or ju and Other Interpretive Conundra in the New Thebes

Tabletsrdquo In S Deger-Jalkotzy and O Panagl eds Die neuen Linear B-Texte aus Theben Vienna

Palau A Cataldi 2001 ldquoUn nuovo codice della lsquocollezione filosoficarsquordquo Scriptorium 55 249ndash74

Palm J 1955 Uumlber Sprache und Stil des Diodoros von Sizilien Ein Beitrag zur Beleuchtung der hellenistischen Prosa Lund

Palmer F R 2001 Mood and Modality 2nd edn CambridgePalmer L R 1945 A Grammar of the Post-Ptolemaic Papyri LondonPalmer L R 1963 The Interpretation of Mycenaean Greek Texts OxfordPalmer L R 1980 The Greek Language LondonPalmer L R and J Chadwick eds 1966 Proceedings of the Cambridge Colloquium on

Mycenaean Studies CambridgePanayotou A 1992a Φωνητική και φωνολογία των ελληνικών επιγραφών της Μακεδονίας Ellhnikhv Dialektologiva 3 5ndash32

Panayotou A 1992b ldquoΕξέλιξη του ονόματος και του ρήματος της Ελληνικής κατά την ελληνιστική ρωμαική και πρώιμη βυζαντινή περίοδο Τα επιγραφικά δεδομένα της Μακεδονίαςrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics Proceedings of the 12th Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 13ndash32

Pandolfini M and A Prosdocimi 1990 Alfabetari e insegnamento della scrittura in Etruria e nellrsquoItalia antica Florence

Pantelidis N 2001 ldquoΠελοποννησιακός ιδιωματικός λόγος και κοινή νεοελληνικήrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics May 12ndash14 2000 Thessaloniki 550ndash61

Pantelidis N 2007 ldquoΚοινή δημοτική παρατηρήσεις στη διαδικασία διαμόρφωσής τηςrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics May 6ndash7 2006 Thessaloniki 337ndash47

Papadopoulos J K 1997 ldquoPhantom Euboiansrdquo JMA 10 191ndash219Pape W and G E Benseler 1863ndash70 Woumlrterbuch der griechischen Eigennamen 3rd edn

BraunschweigPappas P 2004 Variation and Morphosyntactic Change in Greek From Clitics to Affixes

BasingstokeParker L P E 1997 The Songs of Aristophanes OxfordParry M 1971 The Making of Homeric Verse The Collected Papers of Milman Parry ed

A Parry OxfordParsons P 2007 City of the Sharp-Nosed Fish Greek Lives in Roman Egypt LondonPassa E Forthcoming ldquoLa lingua dellrsquoelegia e dellrsquoepigramma su pietrardquo In A C Cassio ed

Le lingue letterarie greche FlorencePassoni dellrsquoAcqua A 1981 ldquoRicerche sulla versione dei LXX e i papiri I Pastophorionrdquo

Aegyptus 61 171ndash211

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6229781405153263_5_Biblioindd 622 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 623

Pavese C O 1972 Tradizioni e generi poetici della Grecia arcaica RomePavese C O and F Boschetti 2003 A Complete Formular Analysis of the Homeric Poems

Vol II Formular Edition Text and Apparatus Homeri Ilias AmsterdamPeek W 1955 Griechische Vers-Inschriften BerlinPeek W 1957 Verzeichnis der Gedicht-Anfaumlnge und vergleichende Uumlbersicht zu den Griechischen

Versinschriften I BerlinPeek W 1969 Inschriften aus dem Asklepieion von Epidauros BerlinPeek W 1972 Neue Inschriften aus Epidauros BerlinPelling C 2007 ldquoSophoclesrsquo Learning Curverdquo In C Collard P Finglass and N J Richardson

eds Hesperos Essays in Honour of Martin West Oxford 204ndash27Peremans W 1964 ldquoUumlber die Zweisprachigkeit im ptolemaumlischen Aumlgyptenrdquo In H Braunert

ed Studien zur Papyrologie und Antiken Wirtschaftsgeschichte F Oertel zum achtigsten Geburtstag gewidmet Bonn 49ndash60

Peremans W 1981 ldquoLes mariages mixtes dans lrsquoEacutegypte des Lagidesrdquo In E Bresciani ed Scritti in onore di Orsolina Montevecchi Bologna 273ndash81

Peremans W 1983a ldquoLe bilinguisme dans les relations greacuteco-eacutegyptiennes sous les Lagidesrdquo In Van rsquot Dack et al eds 1983 253ndash80

Peremans W 1983b ldquoLes hermeneis dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo In G Grimm H Heinen and E Winter eds Das roumlmisch-byzantinische Aumlgypten Mainz 11ndash17

Peacuterez Martiacuten I 1996 El patriarca Gregorio de Chipre (ca 1240ndash1290) y la transmisioacuten de los textos claacutesicos en Bizancio Madrid

Pernigotti S 1998 ldquoQualque osservazioni sugli ostraka di Medinet Madirdquo In M Capasso ed Da Ercolano allrsquoEgitto ricerche varie di papirologia (Papyrologica Lupiensia 7) Lecce 117ndash30

Pernot L 1981 Les discours siciliens drsquoAelius Aristide (Or 5-6) Eacutetude litteacuteraire et paleacuteo-graphique eacutedition et traduction New York

Pernot L 1993 La rheacutetorique de lrsquoeacuteloge dans le monde greacuteco-romain 2 vols ParisPerreault J Y 1993 ldquoLes emporia grecs du Levant mythe ou reacutealiteacuterdquo In A Bresson and

P Rouillard eds LrsquoEmporion Paris 59ndash83Perria L 1991 ldquoScrittura e ornamentazione nei codici della lsquocollezione filosoficarsquordquo Rivista di

Studi Bizantini e Neoellenici ns 28 45ndash111Peruzzi E 1973 Origini di Roma II BolognaPestman P W 1991 1952ndash1992 Veertig jaar Griekse Berichtigungslisten in Leiden (Uitgaven

vanwege de stiching ldquoHet Leids Papyrologisch Instituutrdquo 12) LeidenPestman P W 1994 The New Papyrological Primer 2nd edn LeidenPeters M 1980 Untersuchungen zur Vertretung der indogermanischen Laryngale im

Griechischen ViennaPeters M 1995 ldquorsquoΑμφάρᾱος und die attische Ruumlckverwandlungrdquo In M Ofitsch and C Zinko

eds Studia Onomastica et Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Fritz Lochner von Huumlttenbach zum 65 Geburtstag Graz 185ndash202

Peters M 1998 ldquoHomerisches und Unhomerisches bei Homer und auf dem Nestorbecherrdquo In J Jasanoff H C Melchert and L Olivier eds Miacuter Curad Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins Innsbruck 585ndash602

Petersmann H 1983 ldquoDie pragmatische Dimension in der Sprache des Chores bei den grie-chischen Tragikernrdquo AampA 29 95ndash106

Petersmann H 1998 ldquoZur Sprach- und Kulturpolitik in der klassischen Antikerdquo SCI 17 87ndash101

Petzl G 1994 Die Beichtinschriften Westkleinasiens (= Ep Anatolica 22) BonnPfeiffer R 1968 History of Classical Scholarship From the Beginnings to the End of the Hellenistic

Age Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6239781405153263_5_Biblioindd 623 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

624 Bibliography

Pfeijffer I L 1999 Three Aeginetan Odes of Pindar A Commentary on Nemean V Nemean III and Pythian VIII Leiden

Pinault G-J and D Petit eds 2006 La Langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne Actes du colloque de travail de la Socieacuteteacute des Eacutetudes Indo-Europeacuteennes (Indogermanische GesellschaftSociety for Indo-European Studies) Paris 22ndash24 octobre 2003 Louvain

Pinborg J 1975 ldquoClassical Antiquity Greecerdquo Current Trends in Linguistics 13 69ndash126Pintaudi R and P J Sijpesteijn 1989 ldquoOstraka di contenuto scolastico provenienti da

Narmuthisrdquo ZPE 76 85ndash92Piteros C J-P Olivier and J L Melena 1990 ldquoLes inscriptions en lineacuteaire B des nodules de

Thegravebes (1982) La fouille les documents les possibiliteacutes drsquo interpreacutetationrdquo BCH 114 103ndash84Plant I M ed 2004 Women Writers of Ancient Greece and Rome An Anthology Norman

OKPoccetti P 1986 ldquoLat bilinguisrdquo AION (ling) 8 193ndash205Poltera O 1997 Le langage de Simonide BernPopham M R 2004 ldquoPrecolonization Early Greek Contact with the Eastrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 11ndash34Popham M R and I S Lemos 1995 ldquoA Euboean Warrior Traderrdquo OJA 14 151ndash7Porter D H 1986 ldquoThe Imagery of Greek Tragedy Three Characteristicsrdquo SO 61 19ndash42Porter J I 1989 ldquoPhilodemus on Material Differencerdquo Cron Erc 19 149ndash78Porter J I 1993 ldquoThe Seductions of Gorgiasrdquo CA 122 267ndash99Porter J I 1995 ldquoοἱ κριτικοί A Reassessmentrdquo In J G J Abbenes et al eds Greek Literary

Theory after Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 83ndash109

Porter J I Forthcoming The Origins of Aesthetic Inquiry CambridgePound E 1954 Literary Essays LondonPowell B 1991 Homer and the Origin of the Greek Alphabet CambridgePrato G and G de Gregorio 2003 ldquoScrittura arcaizzante in codici profani e sacri della prima

etagrave paleologardquo RHM 45 59ndash102Prato G ed 2000 I manoscritti greci tra riflessione e debattito FlorencePreminger A and T V F Brogan eds 1993 The New Princeton Encyclopedia of Poetry and

Poetics Princeton NJProbert P 2003 A New Short Guide to the Accentuation of Ancient Greek LondonProbert P 2006 Ancient Greek Accentuation Synchronic Patterns Frequency Effects and

Prehistory OxfordPsaltes S 1913 Grammatik der byzantinischen Chroniken GoumlttingenPuhvel J 1991 Homer and Hittite InnsbruckPuhvel J 2002 Epilecta Indoeuropaea Opuscula selecta annis 1978ndash2001 excusa imprimis ad

res Anatolicas attinentia InnsbruckPulleyn S 1997 Prayer in Greek Religion OxfordPulvermuumlller F 2002 The Neuroscience of Language CambridgePustejovsky J and B Boguraev eds 1996 Lexical Semantics The Problem of Polysemy

OxfordQuaegebeur J 1974 ldquoThe Study of Egyptian Proper Names in Greek Transcription Problems

and Perspectivesrdquo Onoma 18 403ndash20Quaegebeur J 1978 ldquoMummy Labels An Orientationrdquo In Boswinkel and Pestman eds

1978 232ndash59Quaegebeur J 1982 ldquoDe la preacutehistoire de lrsquoeacutecriture copterdquo OLP 13 125ndash36Race W H 1990 Style and Rhetoric in Pindarrsquos Odes Atlanta GARaison J and M Pope 1977 Index transnumeacutereacute du lineacuteaire A Louvain

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6249781405153263_5_Biblioindd 624 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 625

Ravin Y and C Leacock 1998 ldquoPolysemy An Overviewrdquo In Y Ravin and C Leacock eds Polysemy Theoretical and Computational Approaches Oxford 1ndash29

Ray J 1995 ldquoSoldiers to Pharaoh The Carians of Southwest Anatoliardquo In Sasson ed 1995 1185ndash94

Ray J 2007 ldquoGreek Egyptian and Copticrdquo In Christides ed 2007 811ndash18Rayor D J ed 1991 Sapphorsquos Lyre Archaic Lyric and Women Poets of Ancient Greece

Translated with Introduction and Notes Berkeley CAReardon B P 1971 Courants litteacuteraires grecs des IIe et IIIe siegravecles apregraves J-C ParisRegenbogen O 1961 ldquoEine Forschungsmethode antiker Naturwissenshaftrdquo In F Dirlmeier

ed Otto Regenbogen Kleine Schriften Munich 141ndash94Reacutemondon R 1964 ldquoProblegravemes du bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte lagiderdquo (UPZ I 148) CdEacute 39

126ndash46Renehan R F 1969 ldquoConscious Ambiguities in Pindar and Bacchylidesrdquo GRBS 19 217ndash28Reynolds L D ed 1986 Texts and Transmission A Survey of the Latin Classics OxfordRhodes P J and D Lewis 1997 The Decrees of the Greek States OxfordRichardson N 1993 The Iliad A Commentary vol 6 CambridgeRichlin A 1997 ldquoGender and Rhetoric Producing Manhood in the Schoolsrdquo In W J Dominik

ed Roman Eloquence Rhetoric in Society and Literature New York 90ndash110Ridgway D 2004 ldquoPhoenicians and Greeks in the Westrdquo In Tsetskhladze and De Angelis

eds 2004 35ndash46Rijksbaron A 1976 Temporal and Causal Conjunctions in Ancient Greek AmsterdamRijksbaron A 1988 ldquoThe Discourse Function of the Imperfectrdquo In A Rijksbaron et al eds

In the Footsteps of Raphael Kuumlhner Amsterdam 237ndash54Rijksbaron A 2002 Syntax and Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek An Introduction 3rd

edn AmsterdamRijksbaron A 2006 ldquoOn False Historic Presents in Sophocles (and Euripides)rdquo In de Jong

and Rijksbaron eds 2006 127ndash50Rijksbaron A ed 1997 New Approaches to Greek Particles AmsterdamRisch E 1954 ldquoDie Sprache Alkmansrdquo MH 11 20ndash37 Repr Risch 1981 Kleine Schriften

314ndash31 BerlinRisch E 1955 ldquoDie Gliederung der griechischen Dialekte in neuer Sichtrdquo MH 12 61ndash75Risch E 1959 ldquoFruumlhgeschichte der griechischen Spracherdquo MH 16 215ndash27Risch E 1966 ldquoLes diffeacuterences dialectales dans le myceacutenienrdquo In Palmer and Chadwick eds

1966 150ndash7Risch E 1974 Wortbildung der homerischen Sprache 2nd edn BerlinRisch E 1979 ldquoDie griechischen Dialekte im 2 vorchristlichen Jahrtausendrdquo SMEA 20

91ndash111Risch E 1980 ldquoBetrachtungen zur indogermanischen Nominalflexionrdquo In Festschrift

Hansjakob Seiler Tuumlbingen 259ndash67Risch E 1987 ldquoZum Nestorbecher aus Ischiardquo ZPE 70 1ndash9Risch E 1992 ldquoA propos de la formation du vocabulaire poeacutetique grec entre le 12e et le 8e

siegraveclerdquo In F Leacutetoublon ed La langue et les textes en grec ancien Actes du colloque Pierre Chantraine Amsterdam 91

Ritchie W 1964 The Authenticity of the Rhesus of Euripides CambridgeRix H 1992 Historische Grammatik des Griechischen Laut- und Formenlehre 2nd edn

DarmstadtRix H 2005 Review of Hajnal 2003b Gnomon 77 385ndash8Rix H ed 2001 LIV Lexikon der indogermanischen Verben 2nd edn WiesbadenRobb K 1994 Literacy and Paideia in Ancient Greece New York

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6259781405153263_5_Biblioindd 625 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

626 Bibliography

Robert L (and J Robert) 2007 D Rousset et al eds Choix drsquoeacutecrits ParisRoberts C H and T C Skeat 1983 The Birth of the Codex OxfordRoberts E S 1887ndash1905 An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy 2 vols CambridgeRoberts I 1993 Verbs and Diachronic Syntax A Comparative History of English and French

DordrechtRobins R H 1997 A Short History of Linguistics 4th edn London and New YorkRochette B 1994 ldquoTraducteurs et traductions dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 69 313ndash22Rochette B 1995 ldquoGrecs et Latins face aux langues eacutetrangegraveres Contribution agrave lrsquoeacutetude de la

diversiteacute linguistique dans lrsquoantiquiteacute classiquerdquo RBPH 731 5ndash16Rochette B 1996a ldquoSur le bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 71 153ndash68Rochette B 1996b ldquoParce que je ne connais pas bien le grec P Col Zenon II 66rdquo CdEacute

71 311ndash16Rochette B 1996c ldquoRemarques sur le bilinguisme greacuteco-latinrdquo LEC 64 3ndash19Rochette B 1997 Le latin dans le monde grec Recherches sur la diffusion de la langue et des

lettres latines dans les provinces helleacutenophones de lrsquoEmpire romain (Collection Latomus 233) Brussels

Rochette B 1998 ldquoLe bilinguisme greacuteco-latin et la question des langues dans le monde greacuteco-romain Chronique bibliografiquerdquo RBPH 761 177ndash96

Rochette B 2001 ldquoA propos du grec δίγλωσσοςrdquo Ant Class 70 177ndash84Rollinger R 1997 ldquoZur Bezeichnung von lsquoGriechenrsquo in Keilschrifttextenrdquo RAAO 91 167ndash72Romaine S 1999 Communicating Gender Mahwah NJ and LondonRonconi F 2007 I manoscritti greci miscellanei SpoletoRonconi F Forthcoming ldquoQualche riflessione sulla provenienza dei modelli della lsquocollezione

filosoficarsquordquo In D Bianconi and L Del Corso eds Oltre la scrittura ParisRos J G A 1938 Die METABOLH (Variatio) als Stilprinzip des Thukydides NijmegenRosch E 1975 ldquoCognitive Representation of Semantic Categoriesrdquo Journal of Experimental

Psychology General 104 192ndash233Rose V 1886 Aristotelis qui ferebantur librorum fragmenta collegit Valentinus Rose LeipzigRosenqvist J-O 1981 Studien zur Syntax und Bemerkungen zum Text der Vita Theodori

Syceotae UppsalaRotolo V 1972 ldquoLa comunicazione linguistica fra alloglotti nellrsquoantichitagrave classicardquo In

Studi classici in onore di Q Cataudella I Catania 395ndash414Rotstein A 2004 ldquoAristotle Poetics 1447a13ndash16 and Musical Contestsrdquo ZPE 149 39ndash42Roux G 1992 Ancient IraqI 3rd edn LondonRuge H 1969 Zur Entstehung der neugriechischen Substantiv-Deklination StockholmRuijgh C J 1961 ldquoLe traitement des sonantes voyelles dans les dialectes grecs et la position

du myceacutenienrdquo Mnemosyne 14 193ndash216Ruijgh C J 1967 Eacutetudes sur la grammaire et le vocabulaire du grec myceacutenien AmsterdamRuijgh C J 1978 Review of Garciacutea-Ramoacuten 1975 Bibliotheca Orientalis 30 418ndash23 Repr in

C J Ruijgh Scripta Minora vol 1 Amsterdam 1991 662ndash75Ruijgh C J 1980 ldquoDe ontwikkeling van de lyrische kunsttaal met name van het litteraire

dialect van de koorlyriekrdquo Lampas 13 416ndash35Ruijgh C J 2006 ldquoThe Use of the Demonstratives ὅδε οὗτος and (ἐ)κεῖνος in Sophoclesrdquo In

de Jong and Rijksbaron eds 2006 151ndash61Ruipeacuterez M S 1952 ldquoDesinencias medias primarias indo-europeasrdquo Emerita 20 8ndash31Ruiz-Montero C 1991 ldquoAspects of the Vocabulary of Chariton of Aphrodisiasrdquo CQ 41

484ndash9Russell D A 1991 An Anthology of Greek Prose OxfordRusten J S 1989 Thucydides Book II Edition and Commentary Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6269781405153263_5_Biblioindd 626 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 627

Rutherford I 1998 Canons of Style in the Antonine Age Idea-Theory in its Literary Context Oxford

Rutherford I 2002 ldquoInterference or Translationese Some Patterns in LycianndashGreek Bilingualismrdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002 197ndash219

Rutherford R B 1995 The Art of Plato CambridgeRydbeck L 1967 Fachprosa vermeintliche Vokssprache und Neues Testament Zur Beurteilung

der sprachlichen Niveauunterschiede im nachklassischen Griechisch UppsalaRydeacuten L 1982 ldquoStyle and Historical Fiction in the Life of St Andreas Salosrdquo JOumlB 323

175ndash83Samel I 2000 Einfuumlhrung in die feministische Sprachwissenschaft 2nd edn BerlinSansone D 1993 ldquoTowards a New Doctrine of the Article in Greek Some Observations on

the Definite Article in Platordquo CP 88 191ndash205Saporetti C 1990 ldquoTestimonianze neo-assire relative alla Fenicia da Tiglat-pileser III ad

Assurbanipalrdquo In M Botto ed Studi Storici sulla Fenicia LrsquoVIII e il VII Secolo aC Pisa 109ndash243

Sass B 1988 The Genesis of the Alphabet and Its Development in the Second Millennium BC Wiesbaden

Sass B 2005 The Alphabet at the Turn of the Millennium Tel AvivSasson J M ed 1995 Civilizations of the Ancient Near East 4 vols New YorkSatzinger H 1984 ldquoDie altkoptischen Texterdquo In P Nagel ed Graeco-Coptica Halle 137ndash47Schaps D 1977 ldquoThe Woman Least Mentioned Etiquette and Womenrsquos Namesrdquo CQ ns 27

323ndash30Schauer M 2002 Tragisches Klagen Form und Funktion der Klagedarstellung bei Aischylos

Sophokles und Euripides TuumlbingenScheer T 2000 ldquoForschungen uumlber die Frau in der Antike Ziele Methoden Perspektivenrdquo

Gymnasium 107 143ndash72Schiffrin D 1994 Approaches to Discourse Oxford and Cambridge MASchironi F 2002 ldquoArticles in Homer A Puzzling Problem in Ancient Grammarrdquo In Swiggers

and Wouters eds 2002 145ndash60Schloemann J 2002 ldquoEntertainment and Democratic Distrust The Audiencersquos Attitude towards

Oral and Written Oratory in Classical Athensrdquo In I Worthington and J M Foley eds Epea and Grammata Oral and Written Communication in Ancient Greece Leiden 133ndash46

Schmid W 1887ndash97 Der Atticismus in seinem Hauptvertretern von Dionysius von Halikarnass bis auf den zweiten Philostratus 5 vols Stuttgart

Schmid W 1917 ldquoDie sogenannte Aristidesrhetorikrdquo Rh Mus 72 113ndash69 238ndash57Schmidhauser A U 2000 A Full Bibliography on Apollonius Dyscolus httpschmidhauser

usapolloniusSchmidhauser A U Forthcoming ldquoStoic Deixisrdquo In A Longo and M Bonelli eds Quid Est

Veritas Essays in Honour of Jonathan Barnes NaplesSchmidt M 1860 Ἐπιτομὴ τῆς Καϑολικῆς προσω aeligδίας Ἡρωδιανοῦ Jena Repr 1983

HildesheimSchmidt V 1968 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Herondas Mit einem kritisch-exegetischen

Anhang BerlinSchmitt R 1967a Dichtung und Dichtersprache in indogermanischer Zeit WiesbadenSchmitt R 1967b ldquoMedisches und persisches Sprachgut bei Herodotrdquo ZDMG 117 119ndash45Schmitt R 1977 Einfuumlhrung in die griechischen Dialekte DarmstadtSchmitt R 1978 Die Iranier-Namen bei Aischylos ViennaSchmitt R 1992 ldquoAssyria grammata und Aumlhnliches Was wussten die Griechen von Keilschrift

und Keilinschriftenrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 21ndash35

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6279781405153263_5_Biblioindd 627 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

628 Bibliography

Schmitt R 2004 ldquoOld Persianrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 717ndash40Schmitt R ed 1968 Indogermanische Dichtersprache DarmstadtSchmitter P 2000 ldquoSprachbezogene Reflexionen im fruumlhen Griechenlandrdquo In Auroux et al

eds 2000 345ndash66Schmitz T 1997 Bildung und Macht Zur sozialen und politischen Funktion der zweiten

Sophistik in der griechischen Welt der Kaiserzeit MunichSchoumlpsdau K 1992 ldquoVergleiche zwischen Lateinisch und Griechisch in der antiken

Sprachwissenschaftrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 115ndash36Schreiner P 1986 ldquoSlavische Lexik bei byzantinischen Autorenrdquo In R Olesch and H Rothe

eds Festschrift fuumlr Herbert Braumluner zum 65 Geburtstag Cologne 479ndash90Schuumlrr D 2007 ldquoFormen der Akkulturation in Lykien Griechisch-Lykische

Sprachbeziehungenrdquo In Chr Schuler ed Griechische Epigraphik in Lykien Ein Zwischenbilanz (= Oumlsterr Akad Wisschenschaften Phil-hist Klasse Denkschr 354 = Ergaumlnzungsbaumlnde zu den Tituli Asiae Minoris 25) Vienna 27ndash40

Schwyzer E 1939 Griechische Grammatik vol I MunichScott D A R D Woodard P K McCarter B Zuckerman and M Lundberg 2005 ldquoGreek

Alphabet (MS 108)rdquo In R Pintaudi ed Papyri Graecae Schoslashyen Florence 149ndash60Seaford R 1996 Euripides Bacchae Introduction Translation and Commentary WarminsterSedley D 2003 Platorsquos Cratylus CambridgeSegal C 1998 Aglaia The Poetry of Alcman Sappho Pindar Bacchylides and Corinna

Lanham MDSeiler H-J 1958 ldquoZur Systematik und Entwicklungsgeschichte der griechischen

Nominaldeklinationrdquo Glotta 37 41ndash67Setaioli A 2007 ldquoPlutarchrsquos Assessment of Latin as a Means of Expressionrdquo Prometheus 33

156ndash66Ševcenko I 1981 ldquoLevels of Style in Byzantine Proserdquo JOumlB 311 290ndash312Ševcenko I 1982 ldquoAdditional Remarks to the Report on Levels of Stylerdquo JOumlB 321 220ndash33Sherk R K 1969 Roman Documents from the Greek East Senatus Consulta and Epistulae

to the Age of Augustus BaltimoreSherratt S 2003 ldquoVisible Writing Questions of Script and Identity in Early Iron Age Greece

and Cyprusrdquo OJA 22 225ndash42Shipp G P 1953 ldquoGreek in Plautusrdquo WS 66 105ndash12Shklovsky V 1965 [1917] ldquoArt as Techniquerdquo In Lemon and Reis eds 1965 3ndash24Shoep I 1994 ldquoRitual Politics and Script on Minoan Creterdquo Aegean Archaeology 1 7ndash25Sicking C M J 1991 ldquoThe Distribution of Aorist and Present Tense Stem Forms in Greek

Especially in the Imperativerdquo Glotta 69 14ndash43 154ndash70Sicking C M J 1993 Griechische Verslehre MunichSicking C M J 1996 ldquoAspect Choice Time Reference or Discourse Functionrdquo In C M J

Sicking and P Stork Two Studies in the Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek Leiden 1ndash118

Sicking C M J and P Stork 1997 ldquoThe Grammar of the So-Called Historical Present in Ancient Greekrdquo In Bakker ed 1997 131ndash68

Sihler A L 1995 New Comparative Grammar of Greek and Latin New York and OxfordSijpesteijn P 1992 ldquoThe Meanings of ἤτοι in the Papyrirdquo ZPE 90 241ndash7Silk M S 1974 Interaction in Poetic Imagery With Special Reference to Early Greek Poetry

CambridgeSilk M S 1980 ldquoAristophanes as a Lyric Poetrdquo YCS 26 99ndash151Silk M S 1983 ldquoLSJ and the Problem of Poetic Archaism From Meanings to Iconymsrdquo CQ

33 303ndash30

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6289781405153263_5_Biblioindd 628 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 629

Silk M S 1993 ldquoAristophanic Paratragedyrdquo In A H Sommerstein et al eds Tragedy Comedy and the Polis Bari 477ndash504

Silk M S 1996 ldquoTragic Languagerdquo In M S Silk ed Tragedy and the Tragic Oxford 458ndash96

Silk M S 1999 ldquoStyle Voice and Authority in the Choruses of Greek Dramardquo Drama (StuttgartWeimar) 7 1ndash26

Silk M S 2000 Aristophanes and the Definition of Comedy OxfordSilk M S 2001 ldquoPindar Meets Plato Theory Language Value and the Classicsrdquo In Harrison

ed 2001 26ndash45Silk M S 2003 ldquoAssonance Greekrdquo In OCD 3 193ndash4Silk M S 2007 ldquoPindarrsquos Poetry as Poetry A Literary Commentary on Olympian 12rdquo In

S Hornblower and C A Morgan eds Pindarrsquos Poetry Patrons and Festivals OxfordSilk M S 2009 ldquoThe Invention of Greek Poets Macedonians and Othersrdquo In

A Georgakopoulou and M S Silk eds Standard Languages and Language Standards Greek Past and Present Aldershot

Silk M S Forthcoming Poetic Language in Theory and Practice OxfordSilva P 2000 ldquoTime and Meaning Sense and Definition in the OEDrdquo In L Mugglestone

ed Lexicography and the Oxford English Dictionary Pioneers in the Untrodden Forest Oxford 77ndash95

Simelidis C 2009 Selected Poems of Gregory of Nazianzus GoumlttingenSirago VA 1989 ldquoLa seconda sofistica come espressione culturale della classe dirigente del II

secrdquo ANRW II331 36ndash78Skeat T C 1994 ldquoThe Origin of the Christian Codexrdquo ZPE 102 236ndash68Skeat T C 1999 ldquoThe Codex Sinaiticus the Codex Vaticanus and Constantinerdquo JTS 50

583ndash625Skoda F 1988 Meacutedicine ancienne et meacutetaphore Le vocabulaire de lrsquoanatomie et de la pathologie

en grec ancien ParisSkopetea E 2007 ldquoAncient Vernacular and Purist Greek Languagerdquo In Christidis ed 2007

1280ndash6Slater W J ed 1986 Aristophanis Byzantii Fragmenta (SGLG 6) Berlin and New YorkSlings S R 1992 ldquoWritten and Spoken Language An Exercise in the Pragmatics of the Greek

Languagerdquo CP 87 95ndash109Slings S R 1997 ldquoFigures of Speech and their Lookalikes Two Further Exercises in the

Pragmatics of the Greek Sentencerdquo In Bakker ed 1997 169ndash214Slings S R 2002 ldquoOral Strategies in the Language of Herodotusrdquo In Bakker de Jong and

van Wees eds 2002 53ndash77Sluiter I 1990 Ancient Grammar in Context Contributions to the Study of Ancient Linguistic

Thought AmsterdamSluiter I 1997 ldquoThe Greek Traditionrdquo In W van Bekkum J Houben I Sluiter and

K Versteegh eds The Emergence of Semantics in Four Linguistic Traditions Hebrew Sanskrit Greek Arabic Amsterdam and Philadelphia 147ndash224

Sluiter I 2000 ldquoLanguage and Thought in Stoic Philosophyrdquo In Auroux et al eds 2000 375ndash84

Smith C S 2003 Modes of Discourse The Local Structure of Texts CambridgeSmith J A 2003 ldquoClearing up Some Confusion in Calliasrsquo Alphabet Tragedyrdquo CP 984

313ndash29Smyth H W 1887 ldquoThe Arcado-Cyprian Dialectrdquo TAPA 18 59ndash133Smyth H W 1956 Greek Grammar Rev G M Messing Cambridge MASnell B 1953 The Discovery of the Mind Trans T G Rosenmeyer Cambridge MA

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6299781405153263_5_Biblioindd 629 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

630 Bibliography

Snodgrass A 1971 The Dark Age of Greece EdinburghSnodgrass A 2000 ldquoThe Uses of Writing on Early Greek Painted Potteryrdquo In N K Rutter

and B A Sparkes eds Word and Image in Ancient Greece Edinburgh 22ndash34Snodgrass A 2004 ldquoThe Nature and Standing of the Early Western Coloniesrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 1ndash10Snyder J M 1990 The Woman and the Lyre Women Writers in Greece and Rome Carbondale

ILSolin H 2003 Die griechischen Personennamen in Rom Ein Namenbuch 2nd edn BerlinSolin H O Salomies and U-M Liertz eds 1995 Acta Colloquii epigraphici Latini

Helsinki 3ndash6 September (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum 104) HelsinkiSommerstein A H 1973 The Sound Pattern of Ancient Greek OxfordSommerstein A H 1980 ldquoThe Naming of Women in Greek and Roman Comedyrdquo Quaderni

di Storia 11 393ndash409Sommerstein A H 1995 ldquoThe Language of Athenian Womenrdquo In F de Martino and

A H Sommerstein eds Lo spettacolo delle voci 2 Bari 61ndash85Sophocles E A 1887 Greek Lexicon of the Roman and Byzantine Periods from BC 146 to AD

1100 New YorkSosin J and J G Manning 2003 ldquoPalaeography and Bilingualism PDuk inv 320 and 675rdquo

CdEacute 78 202ndash10Speck P 1974 Die Kaiserliche Universitaumlt von Konstantinopel MunichSpeck P 1984 ldquoIkonoklasmus und die Anfaumlnge der makedonischen Renaissancerdquo In Varia I

175ndash210Stanford W B 1939 Ambiguity in Greek Literature OxfordStanford W B 1942 Aeschylus in His Style DublinStanton G R 1988 ldquoτέκνον παῖς and Related Words in Koine Greekrdquo In B G Mandilaras

ed Proceedings of the XVII International Congress of Papyrology I Athens 463ndash80Steiner D 1986 The Crown of Song Metaphor in Pindar LondonSteiner D 1994 The Tyrantrsquos Writ Myths and Images of Writing in Ancient Greece Princeton

NJSteiner R 1982 Affricated Sade in the Semitic Languages New YorkSteriade D 1982 ldquoGreek Prosodies and the Nature of Syllabificationrdquo PhD dissertation

MITStevens P T 1976 Colloquial Expressions in Euripides WiesbadenStolper M W and J Tavernier 2007 ldquoAn Old Persian Administrative Tablet from the

Persepolis Fortificationrdquo ARTA Achaemenid Research on Texts and Archaeology 1ndash28Stray C 1998 Classics Transformed Schools Universities and Societies in England 1830ndash1960

OxfordStrunk K 1982 ldquoVater HimmelndashTradition und Wandel einer sakralsprachlichen Formelrdquo In

J Tischler ed Serta Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann Innsbruck 427ndash38Strunk K 1994 ldquoDer Ursprung des temporalen Augments -Ein Problem Franz Bopps aus

heutiger Sichtrdquo In R Sternemann ed Bopp-Symposium 1992 der Humboldt-Universitaumlt zu Berlin Heidelberg 270ndash84

Strunk K 1997 ldquoVom Mykenischen bis zum klassischen Griechischrdquo In H-G Nesselrath ed Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and Leipzig

Sturtevant E H 1940 The Pronunciation of Greek and Latin 2nd edn PhiladelphiaSwain S 1996 Hellenism and Empire Language Classicism and Power in the Greek World AD

50ndash250 OxfordSwain S 2002 ldquoBilingualism in Cicero The Evidence of Code-Switchingrdquo In Adams

Janse and Swain eds 2002 128ndash67

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6309781405153263_5_Biblioindd 630 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 631

Swain S 2004 ldquoBilingualism and Biculturalism in Antonine Rome Apuleius Fronto and Gelliusrdquo In L Holford-Strevens and A Vardi eds The Worlds of Aulus Gellius Oxford 3ndash40

Sweetser E 1990 From Etymology to Pragmatics Metaphorical and Cultural Aspects of Semantic Structure Cambridge

Swiderek A 1961 ldquoHelleacutenion de Memphis La rencontre de deux mondesrdquo Eos 51 55ndash63Swiderek A 1975 ldquoSarapis et les helleacutenomemphitesrdquo In J Bingen et al eds Le monde gregravec

penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux Brussels 670ndash5Swiggers P and A Wouters eds 2002 Grammatical Theory and Philosophy of Language in

Antiquity (Orbis Supplementa 19) Louvain Paris and Sterling VASzemereacutenyi O 1974 ldquoThe Origins of the Greek Lexicon Ex Oriente Luxrdquo JHS 94 144ndash57Szemereacutenyi O 1996 Introduction to Indo-European Linguistics OxfordTait W J 1986 ldquoRush and Reed The Pens of Egyptian and Greek Scribesrdquo In Proceedings of

the 18th International Congress of Papyrology 2 Athens 477ndash81Talbot M M 1998 Language and Gender An Introduction CambridgeTambling J 1988 What is Literary Language Milton KeynesTannen D 1990 You Just Donrsquot Understand Women and Men in Conversation New YorkTanselle G T 1989 A Rationale of Textual Criticism PhiladelphiaTaylor A E 1928 A Commentary on Platorsquos Timaeus OxfordTaylor J 1995 Linguistic Categorization Prototypes in Linguistic Theory 2nd edn OxfordTeffeteller A Forthcoming Mycenaeans and Anatolians in the Late Bronze Age The Ahhijawa

QuestionThesleff H 1966 ldquoScientific and Technical Style in Early Greek Proserdquo Arctos 4 89ndash113Thesleff H 1967 Studies in the Styles of Plato HelsinkiThissen H J 1993 ldquoZum Umgang mit der aumlgyptischen Sprache in der griechisch-roumlmischen

Antikerdquo ZPE 97 239ndash52Thomas R 1989 Oral Tradition and Written Record in Classical Athens CambridgeThomas R 1992 Literacy and Orality in Ancient Greece CambridgeThomason S G 2001 Language Contact An Introduction EdinburghThomason S G and T Kaufmann 1988 Language Contact Creolization and Genetic

Linguistics Berkeley CAThompson D J 1988 Memphis under the Ptolemies Princeton NJThompson R J E 1996ndash7 ldquoDialects in Mycenaean and Mycenaean among the Dialectsrdquo

Minos 31ndash2 313ndash33Thompson R J E 2000 ldquoPrepositional Usage in Arcado-Cypriot and Mycenaean A Bronze

Age Isoglossrdquo Minos 35 395ndash430Thompson R J E 2002ndash3a ldquoWhat the Butler Saw Some Thoughts on the Mycenaean

o- ~ jo- Particlerdquo Minos 37ndash8 317ndash36Thompson R J E 2002ndash3b ldquoSpecial vs Normal Mycenaean Revisitedrdquo Minos 37ndash8 337ndash70Thompson R J E 2006 ldquoLong Mid Vowels in Attic-Ionic and Cretanrdquo PCPS 52 81ndash101Thorne B and N Henley eds 1975 Language and Sex Difference and Dominance Rowley

MAThreatte L 1980 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions vol I Phonology Berlin and New YorkThreatte L 1996 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions Vol II Morphology Berlin and New

YorkThumb A 1901 Die griechische Sprache im Zeitalter des Hellenismus StrasburgThumb A 1909 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte HeidelbergThumb A and E Kieckers 1932 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte i HeidelbergThumb A and A Scherer 1959 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte ii Heidelberg

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6319781405153263_5_Biblioindd 631 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

632 Bibliography

Tichy E 1981 ldquoHom ἀνδροτῆτα und die Vorgeschichte des daktylischen Hexametersrdquo Glotta 59 28ndash67

Timpanaro S 2005 The Genesis of Lachmannrsquos Method Trans G W Most ChicagoTischler Joh 1977 Kleinasiatische Hydronymie Semantische und morphologische Analyse der

griechischen Gewaumlssernamen WiesbadenTonnet H 1988 Recherches sur Arrien Sa personnaliteacute et ses eacutecrits atticistes 2 vols

AmsterdamTonnet H 1993 Histoire du grec moderne ParisTorallas Tovar S 2003 ldquoLa situacioacuten linguumliacutestica de las comunidades monaacutesticas en el Egipto

de los siglos IV y Vrdquo CCO 1 233ndash45Torallas Tovar S 2004a ldquoLexical Interference in Greek in Byzantine and Early Islamic Egyptrdquo

In P Sijpesteijn and L Sundelin eds Papyrology and the History of Early Islamic Egypt Leiden 143ndash78

Torallas Tovar S 2004b ldquoThe Context of Loanwords in Egyptian Greekrdquo In P Baacutedenas et al eds Lenguas en contacto el testimonio escrito Madrid 57ndash67

Torallas Tovar S 2005 Identidad linguumliacutestica e identidad religiosa en el Egipto Grecorromano Barcelona

Torallas Tovar S 2007 ldquoEgyptian Loan Words in Septuaginta and the Papyrirdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 687ndash91

Tosi R 1998 ldquoAppunti sulla filologia di Eratostene di Cirenerdquo Eikasmos 9 327ndash46Toufexis N 2008 ldquoDiglossia and Register Variation in Medieval Greekrdquo BMGS 32 203ndash19Tovar A 1964 ldquoA Research Report on Vulgar Latin and its Local Variationsrdquo Kratylos 9

113ndash34Trapp E 1988 Studien zur byzantinischen Lexikographie ViennaTrapp E et al eds 1994ndash Lexicon zur byzantinischen Graumlzitaumlt besonders des 9ndash12 Jahrhunderts

(Byzantina Vindobonensia 20) ViennaTraugott E C and P Dasher 2000 Regularity in Semantic Change CambridgeTreadgold W T 1980 The Nature of the Bibliotheca of Photius Washington DCTreadgold W T ed 1984 Renaissances before the Renaissance Stanford CATrenkner S 1960 Le style καί dans le reacutecit attique oral AssenTrevett J 1992 Apollodorus Son of Pasion OxfordTriantaphyllidis M 1909 Lehnwoumlrter der mittelgriechischen Literatur MarburgTriantaphyllidis M 1941 Neoellhnikh grammatikh (th~ dhmotikh ~) Athens (2nd rev edn

Athens 1988)Trosborg A 1997 ldquoText Typology Register Genre and Text Typerdquo In A Trosborg ed Text

Typology and Translation Amsterdam and Philadelphia 3ndash23Trudgill P 2003 ldquoModern Greek Dialects A Preliminary Classificationrdquo JGL 4 45ndash63Truumlmpy C 1997 Untersuchungen zu den altgriechischen Monatsnamen und Monatsfolgen

HeidelbergTsetskhladze G R and F De Angelis eds 2004 The Archaeology of Greek Colonisation Essays

Dedicated to Sir John Boardman rev edn OxfordTurner E G 1980 Greek Papyri An Introduction OxfordTzamali E 1996 Syntax und Stil bei Sappho DettelbachUhlig G 1883 Dionysii Thracis ars grammatica (Grammatici Graeci 11) LeipzigUlf Chr ed 2003 Der neue Streit um Troia Eine Bilanz MunichUsher S 1960 ldquoSome Observations on Greek Historical Narrative from 400 to 1 BC A Study

in the Effect of Outlook and Environment on Stylerdquo AJPh 81 358ndash72Usher S 1982 ldquoThe Style of Dionysius of Halicarnassus in the lsquoAntiquitates Romanaersquordquo

ANRW II301 817ndash38

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6329781405153263_5_Biblioindd 632 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 633

Vahlen J 1914 Beitraumlge zu Aristotelesrsquo Poetik BerlinValakas K 2007 ldquoThe Use of Language in Greek Tragedyrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1010ndash20Valette-Cagnac E 2003 ldquoPlus grec que le grec des Atheacuteniens Quelques aspects du bilin-

guisme greacuteco-latinrdquo Metis ns 1 149ndash79van der Weiden M J H 1991 The Dithyrambs of Pindar Amsterdamvan Dieten J-L 1979 ldquoBemerkungen zur Sprache der sog vulgaumlrgriechischen

Niketasparaphraserdquo Byzantinische Forschungen 6 37ndash77Van Minnen P 1997 ldquoThe Performance and Readership of the Persai of Timotheusrdquo Arch

Pap 43 246ndash60van rsquot Dack E P van Dessel and W van Gucht eds 1983 Egypt and the Hellenistic World

LouvainVandenabeele F 1985 ldquoLa chronologie des documents en lineacuteaire Ardquo BCH 109 3ndash20Vandorpe K 2002a The Bilingual Family Archive of Dryton His Wife Apollonia and their

Daughter Senmouthis (Collectanea Hellenistica IV) BrusselsVandorpe K 2002b ldquoApollonia a Businesswoman in a Multicultural Society (Pathyris 2ndndash

1st centuries BC)rdquo In H Melaerts and L Mooren eds Le rocircle et le statut de la femme en Eacutegypte helleacutenistique romaine et byzantine (Studia Hellenistica 37) Louvain 325ndash36

Vassilaki S 2007 ldquoἙλληνισμόςrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1118ndash29Vassis I ed 2002 Leon Magistros Choirosphaktes Chiliostichos theologia BerlinVegetti M 1983 ldquoMetafora politica e imagine del corpo negli scritti ippocraticirdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 459ndash69Venini P 1952 ldquoLa distribuzione chronologica delle parole greche nellrsquoepistolario di

Ciceronerdquo Rend Ist Lomb 85 50ndash68Verdan S A Kenzelmann Pfyffer and Th Theurillat 2005 ldquoGraffiti drsquoeacutepoque geacuteomeacutetrique

provenant du sanctuaire drsquoApollon Daphneacutephoros agrave Ereacutetrierdquo ZPE 151 51ndash83 84ndash6Verdier C 1972 Les eacuteolismes non-eacutepiques de la langue de Pindare InnsbruckVergote J 1938 ldquoGrec bibliquerdquo In L Pirot ed Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire de la Bible vol

3 Paris 1319ndash69Vergote J 1984 ldquoBilinguisme et calques (translation loan words) en Eacutegypterdquo In Atti del XVII

Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia vol 3 Naples 1385ndash89Versteegh K 1987 ldquoLatinitas Hellenismos lsquoArabiyyarsquordquo In D J Taylor ed The History of

Linguistics in the Classical Period Amsterdam 251ndash74Versteegh K 2002 ldquoDead or Alive The Status of the Standard Languagerdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 52ndash74Vierros M 2003 ldquoEverything is Relative The Relative Clause Constructions of an Egyptian

Scribe Writing Greekrdquo In L Pietilauml-Castreacuten and M Vesterinen eds Grapta Poikila I (Papers and Monographs of the Finnish Institute at Athens 8) 13ndash23

Vierros M 2007 ldquoThe Language of Hermias an Egyptian Notary from Pathyris (c 100 BC)rdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 719ndash23

Villing A 2005 ldquoPersia and Greecerdquo In J Curtis and N Tallis eds Forgotten Empire The World of Ancient Persia Berkeley CA 236ndash49

Vine B 1998 Aeolic o[rpeton and Deverbative -etoacute- in Greek and Indo-European InnsbruckVisser E 1997 ldquoDie Formel als Resultat fruumlhepischer Versifikationstechnikrdquo In F Leacutetoublon

ed Hommage agrave Milman Parry Amsterdam 159ndash72Vitrac B 2007 ldquoLes formulas de la lsquopuissancersquo (δύναμις δύνασϑαι) dans les matheacutematiques

grecs et dans les dialogues de Platonrdquo In M Crubellier et al eds Dynamis Autour de la puissance chez Aristote Louvain-la-Neuve 73ndash148

Voelz J W 1984 ldquoThe Language of the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 893ndash977

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6339781405153263_5_Biblioindd 633 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

634 Bibliography

Vogt-Spira G 1991 ldquoVox und Littera Der Buchstabe zwischen Muumlndlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit in der grammatischen Traditionrdquo Poetica 23 295ndash327

Volk K 2002 ldquoΚλέος ἄφϑιτον Revisitedrdquo CP 97 61ndash8Volkmann R 1885 Die Rhetorik der Griechen und Roumlmer in systematischer Uumlbersicht 2nd edn

LeipzigVon Staden H 1996 ldquoBody and Machine Interactions between Medicine Mechanics and

Philosophy in Early Alexandriardquo In Alexandria and Alexandrianism Malibu 85ndash106Von Staden H 1997 ldquoGalen and the lsquoSecond Sophisticrsquordquo In R Sorabji ed Aristotle and

After London 33ndash54Von Staden H 1998 ldquoAndreacuteas de Caryste et Philon de Byzance meacutedecine et meacutecanique agrave

Alexandrierdquo In G Argoud and J-Y Guillaumin eds Sciences exactes et sciences appliqueacutees agrave Alexandrie (IIIe siegravecle av J-C ndashIe siegravecle ap J-C) Saint-Eacutetienne 147ndash72

Vyzantios S D 1835 Lexikon th~ kaq j hJma~ eJllhnikh ~ dialevktou hellip AthensWachter R 1999 ldquoEvidence for Phrase Structure Analysis in Some Archaic Greek Inscriptionsrdquo

In A C Cassio ed Katagrave Diagravelekton Atti del III Colloquio Internazionale di Dialettologia Greca NapolimdashFiaiano drsquoIschia September 1996 25ndash29 (AION Dipartimento di Studi del Mondo Classico e del Mediterraneo Antico Sezione Filologico-Letteraria 19) Naples 365ndash82

Wachter R 2000 ldquoGrammatik der homerischen Spracherdquo In Latacz et al 2000 61ndash108Wachter R 2001 Non-Attic Greek Vase Inscriptions OxfordWachter R 2002 ldquoGriechisch δόξα und ein fruumlhes Solonzitat eines Toumlpfers in Metapontrdquo In

M Fritz and S Zeilfelder eds Novalis Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann zum 80 Geburtstag (Grazer Vergleichende Arbeiten 17) Graz 497ndash511

Wachter R 2004 ldquoΒΑ-ΒΕ-ΒΗ-ΒΙ-ΒΟ-ΒΥ-ΒΩ Zur Geschichte des elementaren Schreibunterrichts bei den Griechen Etruskern und Veneternrdquo ZPE 146 61ndash74

Wachter R 2007 ldquoAttische Vaseninschriften Was ist von einer sinnvollen und realistischen Sammlung und Auswertung zu erwarten (AVI 1)rdquo In I Hajnal and B Stefan eds Die Altgriechischen Dialekte Wesen und Werden Akten des Kolloquiums Freie Universitaumlt Berlin September 19ndash22 2001 Innsbruck 479ndash98

Wackernagel J 1912 Uumlber einige antike Anredeformen GoumlttingenWackernagel J 1916 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Homer GoumlttingenWade-Gery H T 1952 The Poet of the Iliad CambridgeWahlgren S 1995 Sprachwandel im griechisch der fruumlhen roumlmischen Kaiserzeit GoumlteborgWahlgren S 2002 ldquoTowards a Grammar of Byzantine Greekrdquo SO 77 201ndash4Wahlstroumlm E 1970 Accentual Responsion in Greek Strophic Poetry (Commentationes

Humanarum Litterarum 47 1ndash23) HelsinkiWakker G C 1994 Conditions and Conditionals An Investigation of Ancient Greek

AmsterdamWallraff M ed 2007 Iulius Africanus Chronographiae The Extant Fragments Berlin and

New YorkWalser G 2001 The Greek of the Ancient Synagogue An Investigation on the Greek of the

Septuagint Pseudepigrapha and the New Testament LundWaltke B K and M OrsquoConnor 1990 An Introduction to Biblical Hebrew Syntax Winona

Lake INWard J S 2007 ldquoRoman Greek Latinisms in the Greek of Flavius Josephusrdquo CQ 57

632ndash47Ward R L 1944 ldquoAfterthoughts on g as ŋ in Latin and Greekrdquo Language 20 73ndash7Wasserstein A and D J Wasserstein 2006 The Legend of the Septuagint From Classical

Antiquity to Today Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6349781405153263_5_Biblioindd 634 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 635

Wathelet P 1966 ldquoLa coupe syllabique et les liquides voyelles dans la tradition formulaire de lrsquoeacutepopeacutee grecquerdquo In Y Lebrun ed Linguistic Research in Belgium Wetteren 101ndash73

Watkins C 1963a ldquoPreliminaries to a Historical and Comparative Syntax of the Old Irish Verbrdquo Celtica 6 1ndash49

Watkins C 1963b ldquoIndo-European Metrics and Archaic Irish Verserdquo Celtica 6 194ndash249Watkins C 1976a ldquoObservations on the lsquoNestorrsquos Cuprsquo Inscription rdquo HSCPh 80 25ndash40Watkins C 1976b ldquoSyntax and Metrics in the Dipylon Vase Inscriptionrdquo In A Morpurgo

Davies and W Meid eds Studies in Greek Italic and Indo-European Linguistics offered to Leonard R Palmer Innsbruck 431ndash41

Watkins C 1979 ldquoOld Irish saithe Welsh haid Etymology and Metaphorrdquo Eacutetudes Celtiques 16 191ndash4

Watkins C 1986 ldquoThe Language of the Trojansrdquo In Mellink ed 1986 45ndash62Watkins C 1987 ldquoLinguistic and Archaeological Light on some Homeric Formulasrdquo In

N Skomal and E Polomeacute eds Proto-Indo-European The Archeology of a Linguistic Problem Studies in Honor of Marija Gimbutas Washington DC 286ndash98

Watkins C 1994 Selected Writings 2 vols ed L Oliver InnsbruckWatkins C 1995 How to Kill a Dragon Aspects of Indo-European Poetics New YorkWatkins C 1998 ldquoHomer and Hittite Revisitedrdquo In P Knox and C Foss eds Style and

Tradition Studies in Honor of Wendell Clausen Stuttgart 201ndash11Watkins C 2001 ldquoAn Indo-European Linguistic Area and its Characteristics Ancient Anatolia

Areal Diffusion as a Challenge to the Comparative Methodrdquo In A Y Aikhenvald and R M W Dixon eds Areal Diffusion and Genetic Inheritance Oxford 44ndash63

Watkins C 2002 ldquoΕΠΕΩΝ ΘΕΣΙΣ Poetic Grammar Word Order and Metrical Structure in the Odes of Pindarrdquo In H Hettrich ed Indogermanische Syntax Fragen und Perspektiven Wiesbaden 319ndash37

Watkins C 2007 ldquoThe Golden Bowl Thoughts on the New Sappho and its Asianic Backgroundrdquo CA 262 305ndash25

Watzinger C 1905 Griechische Holzsarkophage aus der Zeit Alexanders des Groszligen LeipzigWeidemann H 1996 ldquoGrundzuumlge der aristotelischen Sprachtheorierdquo In P Schmitter ed

Sprachtheorien der abendlaumlndischen Antike (Geschichte der Sprachtheorie 2) Tuumlbingen 170ndash92

Weinreich U 1953 Languages in Contact Findings and Problems New York (Repr The Hague 1974)

Weis R 1992 ldquoZur Kenntnis des Griechischen im Rom der republikanischen Zeitrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 137ndash42

Weissenberger B 1895 Die Sprache Plutarchs von Chaeronea und die pseudoplutarchischen Schriften Straubing

Weissenberger M 1996 Literaturtheorie Bei Lukian Untersuchung Zum Dialog Lexiphanes Stuttgart and Leipzig

Wendel T 1929 Die Gespraumlchsanrede im griechischen Epos und Drama der Bluumltezeit Stuttgart

Wenskus O 1982 Ringkomposition anaphorish-rekapitulierende Verbindung und anknuumlp-fende Wiederholung im hippokratischen Corpus Frankfurt-on-Main

Wenskus O 1993 ldquoZitatzwang als Motiv fuumlr Codewechsel in der lateinischen Prosardquo Glotta 71 205ndash16

Wenskus O 1998 Emblematischer Codewechsel und Verwandtes in der lateinischen Prosa Zwischen Naumlhesprache und Distanzsprache Innsbruck

Wenskus O 2001 ldquoWie schreibt man einer Dame Zum Problem der Sprachwahl in der roumlmischen Epistolographierdquo WS 114 215ndash32

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6359781405153263_5_Biblioindd 635 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

636 Bibliography

Werner J 1983 ldquoNichtgriechische Sprachen im Bewuszligtsein der antiken Griechenrdquo In P Haumlndel et al eds Festschrift fuumlr Robert Muth (Innsbrucker Beitraumlge zur Kulturwiss-enschaft 22) Innsbruck 583ndash95

Werner J 1989 ldquoKenntnis und Bewertung fremder Sprachen bei den antiken Griechen I Griechen und lsquoBarbarenrsquo Zum Sprachbewuszligtsein und zum ethnischen Bewuszligtsein im fruumlhgriechischen Eposrdquo Philol 133 169ndash76

Werner J 1992 ldquoZur Fremdsprachenproblematik in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antikerdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 1ndash20

Werner J 1996 ldquoΠερὶ τῆς Ῥωμαϊκῆς διαλέκτου ὅτι ἐστὶν ἐκ τῆς Ἑλληνικῆςrdquo In E G Schmidt ed Griechenland und Rom Vergleichende Untersuchungen Tbilisi Erlangen and Jena 323ndash33

West M L 1973a ldquoGreek Poetry 2000ndash700 BCrdquo CQ ns 23 179ndash92West M L 1973b ldquoIndo-European Metrerdquo Glotta 51 161ndash87West M L 1974 Review of Nagy 1974 Phoenix 28 457ndash9West M L 1981 ldquoMelos Iambos Elegie und Epigrammrdquo In E Vogt ed Neues Handbuch

der Literaturwissenschaft Griechische Literatur Wiesbaden 73ndash142West M L 1982 Greek Metre OxfordWest M L 1988 ldquoThe Rise of the Greek Epicrdquo JHS 108 151ndash72West M L 1990 ldquoColloquialism and Naiumlve Style in Aeschylusrdquo In E Craik ed Owls to

Athens Essays on Classical Subjects for Sir Kenneth Dover Oxford 3ndash12West M L 1992 Ancient Greek Music OxfordWest M L 1997a The East Face of Helicon West Asiatic Elements in Greek Poetry and Myth

OxfordWest M L 1997b ldquoHomerrsquos Meterrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 218ndash37West M L 1998 ldquoPraefatiordquo In Homerus Ilias recensuit Martin L West Volumen prius

rhapsodiae IndashXII Stuttgart and LeipzigWest M L 2004 ldquoAn Indo-European Stylistic Feature in Homerrdquo In A Bierl A Schmitt

and A Willi eds Antike Literatur in neuer Deutung Munich 33ndash49West M L 2007 Indo-European Poetry and Myth OxfordWesterink L 1986 ldquoLeo the Philosopher Job and other poemsrdquo ICS 11 193ndash222Whitaker C W A 1996 Aristotlersquos De Interpretatione Contradiction and Dialectic OxfordWhitehead D 2000 Hypereides Translation Edition and Commentary OxfordWhitmarsh T 2005 The Second Sophistic OxfordWifstrand A 2005 Epochs and Styles Selected Writings on the New Testament Greek Language

and Greek Culture in the Post-Classical Era TuumlbingenWilamowitz-Moumlllendorff U 1900 ldquoAsianismus und Atticismusrdquo Hermes 35 1ndash52Wilcken U 1917 ldquoDie griechischen Denkmaumller vom Dromos des Serapeums von Memphisrdquo

Jahrbuch DAI 32 149ndash203Wilcox M 1984 ldquoSemitisms in the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 978ndash1029Willetts R F 1967 The Law Code of Gortyn BerlinWilli A 2003 The Languages of Aristophanes Aspects of Linguistic Variation in Classical Attic

Greek OxfordWilli A 2008 Sikelismos Sprache Kultur und Gesellschaft im griechischen Sizilien (8ndash5 Jh v

Chr) BaselWilli A ed 2002 The Language of Greek Comedy OxfordWilson N G 1972ndash3 Medieval Greek Bookhands Examples Selected from Greek Manuscripts in

Oxford Libraries 2 vols Cambridge MAWilson N G 1977 ldquoScholarly Hands of the Middle Byzantine Periodrdquo In La paleacuteographie

grecque et byzantine Paris 221ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6369781405153263_5_Biblioindd 636 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 637

Wilson N G 1983 ldquoA Mysterious Byzantine Scriptorium Ioannikios and his Colleaguesrdquo Scrittura e Civiltagrave 7 161ndash76

Wilson N G 1983 Scholars of Byzantium LondonWilson N G 1992 From Byzantium to Italy LondonWilson N G 1994 Photius The Bibliotheca LondonWilson N G 1996 Scholars of Byzantium rev edn LondonWipszycka E 1984 ldquoLe Degreacute drsquoalphabeacutetisation en Eacutegypte byzantinerdquo REAug 30 279ndash96Wismann H 1979 ldquoAtomos Ideardquo Neue Hefte fuumlr Philosophie 15ndash16 34ndash52Wisse J 1995 ldquoGreeks Romans and the Rise of Atticismrdquo In J G J Abbenes S R Slings

and I Sluiter eds Greek Literary Theory After Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 125ndash34

Witte K 1913 ldquoHomeros B) Spracherdquo In Realenzyklopaumldie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft vol 8 Stuttgart 2213ndash47

Witte K 1915 ldquoWortrhythmus bei Homerrdquo Rh Mus 70 481ndash523Witte K 1972 Zur homerischen Sprache DarmstadtWodtko D S B Irslinger and C Schneider 2008 Nomina im indogermanischen Lexikon

HeidelbergWoodard R D 1997a Greek Writing from Knossos to Homer A Linguistic Interpretation of the

Origin of the Greek Alphabet and the Continuity of Ancient Greek Literacy New York and Oxford

Woodard R D 1997b ldquoLinguistic Connections between Greeks and Non-Greeksrdquo In J E Coleman and C A Walz eds Greeks and Barbarians Essays on the Interactions between Greeks and Non-Greeks in Antiquity and the Consequences for Eurocentrism Bethesda MD 29ndash60

Woodard R D 2004a ldquoAttic Greekrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 614ndash49Woodard R D 2004b ldquoGreek Dialectsrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 650ndash72Woodard R D ed 2004 The Cambridge Encyclopedia of the Worldrsquos Ancient Languages

CambridgeWoodhead A G 1981 The Study of Greek Inscriptions 2nd edn CambridgeWorp K A and A Rijksbaron 1997 The Kellis Isocrates Codex (P Kell III Gr 95) (Dakhleh

Oasis Project Monograph No 5) OxfordWyatt W F 1992 ldquoHomeric Hiatusrdquo Glotta 70 20ndash30Yaguello M 1978 Les Mots et les femmes Essai drsquoapproche socio-linguistique de la condition

feacuteminine ParisYoutie H C 1950 ldquoGreek Ostraka from Egyptrdquo TAPA 81 99ndash116 (= Scriptiunculae I

213ndash30)Youtie H C 1973a ldquoThe Papyrologist Artificer of Factrdquo In Scriptiunculae vol I Amsterdam

9ndash23Youtie H C 1973b ldquolsquoBradeos graphonrsquo Between Literacy and Illiteracy In Scriptiunculae

vol II 629ndash51 AmsterdamYoutie H C 1974 The Textual Criticism of Documentary Papyri Prolegomena (BICS Suppl

No 33) 2nd edn LondonYoutie H C 1975 ldquoΥΠΟΓΡΑΦΕΥΣ The Social Impact of Illiteracy in Graeco-Roman

Egyptrdquo ZPE 17 201ndash21Yunis H 2001 Demosthenes On the Crown Edition and Commentary CambridgeYunis H ed 2003 Written Texts and the Rise of Literate Culture in Ancient Greece

CambridgeZgusta L 1964a Kleinasiatische Personennamen PragueZgusta L 1964b Anatolische Personennamensippen Prague

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6379781405153263_5_Biblioindd 637 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

638 Bibliography

Zgusta L 1980 ldquoDie Rolle des Griechischen im Roumlmischen Kaiserreichrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne 121ndash45

Zgusta L 1984 Kleinasiatische Ortsnamen HeidelbergZilliacus H 1935 Zum Kampf der Weltsprachen im ostroumlmischen Reich Helsinki Repr

1965 AmsterdamZilliacus H 1949 Untersuchungen zu den abstrakten Anredeformen und Houmlflichkeitstiteln im

Griechischen HelsinkiZilliacus H 1953 Selbstgefuumlhl und Servilitaumlt Studien zum unregelmaumlssigen Numerusgebrauch

im Griechischen HelsinkiZimmermann B 1987 Untersuchungen zur Form und dramatischen Technik der Aristophanischen

Komoumldien vol 3 Frankfurt-on-MainZirin R A 1980 ldquoAristotlersquos Biology of Languagerdquo TAPA 110 325ndash47Zurbach J 2006 ldquoLrsquoIonie agrave lrsquoeacutepoque myceacutenienne Essai de bilan historiquerdquo REA 108

271ndash97

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6389781405153263_5_Biblioindd 638 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

620 Bibliography

Muumlller C W K Sier and J Werner eds 1992 Zum Umgang mit fremden Sprachen in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antike (Palingenesia 36) Stuttgart

Mullett M 1984 ldquoAristocracy and Patronage in the Literary Circles of Comnenian Constantinoplerdquo In M Angold ed The Byzantine Aristocracy IXndashXIII Centuries Oxford 173ndash201

Mumm P-A 2004 ldquoZur Funktion des homerischen Augmentsrdquo In Analecta Homini Universali Dicata Festschrift fuumlr Oswald Panagl zum 65 Geburtstag 1148ndash58 Stuttgart

Munson R V 2005 Black Doves Speak Herodotus and the Languages of Barbarians Washington DC and Cambridge MA

Murray A T 1999 Homer Iliad Books 1ndash12 rev W F Wyatt Cambridge MAMurray O 1993 Early Greece 2nd edn Cambridge MAMyres J L 1933 ldquoThe Amathus Bowl A Long-Lost Masterpiece of Oriental Engravingrdquo

JHS 53 25ndash39Nabrings K 1981 Sprachliche Varietaumlten TuumlbingenNagy G 1963 ldquoGreek-like Elements in Linear Ardquo GRBS 4 181ndash211Nagy G 1968 ldquoOn Dialectal Anomalies in the Pylian Textsrdquo Atti e memorie del 1o Congresso

Internazionale di Micenologia (Roma 27 IXndash3 X 1967) 663ndash79 RomeNagy G 1970 Greek Dialects and the Transformation of an Indo-European Process Cambridge

MANagy G 1972 Introduction Parts I and II and Conclusions In F W Householder and

G Nagy Greek A Survey of Recent Work (Janua Linguarum Series Practica 211) The Hague 15ndash72

Nagy G 1974 Comparative Studies in Greek and Indic Meter (Harvard Studies in Comparative Literature 33) Cambridge MA

Nagy G 1979 The Best of the Achaeans Concepts of the Hero in Archaic Greek Poetry Baltimore MD

Nagy G 1990a Pindarrsquos Homer The Lyric Possession of an Epic Past Baltimore MDNagy G 1990b Greek Mythology and Poetics Ithaca NYNagy G 1996 Poetry as Performance Homer and Beyond CambridgeNagy G 1998 ldquoIs There an Etymology for the Dactylic Hexameterrdquo In J Jasanoff H C

Melchert and L Oliver eds Miacuter Curad Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins Innsbruck 495ndash508 Rewritten as ch 8 in Nagy 2004

Nagy G 1999 ldquoEpic as Genrerdquo In M Beissinger J Tylus and S Wofford eds Epic Traditions in the Contemporary World The Poetics of Community Berkeley and Los Angeles CA 21ndash32

Nagy G 2000 ldquoReading Greek Poetry Aloud Evidence from the Bacchylides Papyrirdquo QUCC 64 7ndash28

Nagy G 2002 Platorsquos Rhapsody and Homerrsquos Music The Poetics of the Panathenaic Festival in Classical Athens Washington DC

Nagy G 2004 Homerrsquos Text and Language Urbana and Chicago ILNagy G 2009 ldquoTraces of an Ancient System of Reading Homeric Verse in the Venetus Ardquo In

Dueacute 2009 133ndash57Naveh J 1973 ldquoSome Semitic Epigraphical Considerations on the Antiquity of the Greek

Alphabetrdquo AJA 77 1ndash8Naveh J 1987 Early History of the Alphabet 2nd edn JerusalemNaveh J 1991 ldquoSemitic Epigraphy and the Antiquity of the Greek Alphabetrdquo Kadmos 30

143ndash52Negbi O 1992 ldquoEarly Phoenician Presence in the Mediterranean Islands A Reappraisalrdquo

AJA 96 599ndash615Nehrbass R 1935 Sprache und Stil der Iamata von Epidauros Leipzig

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6209781405153263_5_Biblioindd 620 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 621

Neacutemeth A forthcoming ldquoImperial Systematisation of the Roman Past The Historical Excerpts Commissioned by Emperor Constantine VII (944ndash59)rdquo In Encyclopaedism before the Enlightenment Proceedings of the Conference St Andrews June 13ndash15 2007 Cambridge

Nesselrath H-G 1997 Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and LeipzigNettl B 1965 Folk and Traditional Music of the Western Continents Englewood Cliffs

NJNetz R 1999 The Shaping of Deduction in Greek Mathematics A Study in Cognitive History

CambridgeNetz R 2007 The Archimedes Codex LondonNeumann G 1961 Untersuchungen zum Weiterleben hethitischen und luwischen Sprachgutes in

hellenistischer und roumlmischer Zeit WiesbadenNeumann G 1988 Phrygisch und Griechisch ViennaNewton B 1972 The Generative Interpretation of Dialect A Study of Modern Greek Phonology

CambridgeNicolas C 2005 Sic enim appello Essai sur lrsquoautonymie terminologique greacuteco-latine chez

Ciceacuteron Louvain and ParisNiehoff-Panagiotidis J 1994 Koine und Diglossie WiesbadenNiemeier W-D 2001 ldquoArchaic Greeks in the Orient Textual and Archaeological Evidencerdquo

BASOR 322 11ndash32Nikiforidou K 1996 ldquoModern Greek ας A Case Study in Grammaticalization and Grammatical

Polysemyrdquo Studies in Language 203 599ndash632Norden E 1923 Agnostos Theos Untersuchungen zur Formengeschichte religioumlser Rede rev

edn LeipzigNorden E 1971 Die antike Kunstprosa vom VI Jahrhundert v Chr bis in die Zeit der

Renaissance 2 vols Darmstadt Repr of 2nd edn 1909 and 3rd edn 1915 LeipzigNoumlthiger M 1971 Die Sprache des Stesichorus und des Ibycus ZuumlrichNowottny W 1962 The Language Poets Use LondonNussbaum A J 1998 Two Studies in Greek and Homeric Linguistics GoumlttingenNutton V 1992 ldquoHealers in the Medical Market Place Towards a Social History of Graeco-

Roman Medicinerdquo In A Wear ed Medicine in Society Historical Essays Cambridge and New York 15ndash58

OrsquoNeill E G 1942 ldquoThe Localization of Metrical Word-Types in the Greek Hexameterrdquo YCS 8 105ndash78

Oettinger N 1989ndash90 ldquoDie lsquodunkle Erdersquo im Hethitischen und Griechischenrdquo Die Welt des Orients 20ndash1 83ndash98

Oliver J H 1989 Greek Constitutions of Early Roman Emperors from Inscriptions and Papyri London and New York

Olivier J-M 1989 Reacutepertoire des bibliothegraveques et des catalogues de manuscrits grecs de Marcel Richard Turnhout

Olivier J-P 1979 ldquoLrsquoorigine de lrsquoeacutecriture lineacuteaire Brdquo SMEA 20 43ndash52Olivier J-P 1989 ldquoThe Possible Methods in Deciphering the Pictographic Cretan Scriptrdquo In

Y Duhoux T G Palaima and J Bennet eds Problems in Decipherment Louvain-la-Neuve 39ndash58

Olivier J-P and L Godart 1996 Corpus hieroglyphicarum inscriptionum Cretae ParisOreacuteal E 1999 ldquoContact Linguistique Le cas du rapport entre le grec et le copterdquo Lalies 19

289ndash306Paboacuten J-M 1939 ldquoEl griego lengua de la intimidad entre los Romanosrdquo Emerita 7

126ndash31

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6219781405153263_5_Biblioindd 621 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

622 Bibliography

Palaima T G 1987 ldquoComments on Mycenaean Literacyrdquo In J T Killen J L Melena and J-P Olivier eds Studies in Mycenaean and Classical Greek Presented to J Chadwick Salamanca 499ndash510

Palaima T G 1988a ldquoThe Development of the Mycenaean Writing Systemrdquo In J-P Olivier and T G Palaima eds Texts Tablets and Scribes Studies in Mycenaean Epigraphy and Economy offered to E L Bennett Suppl Minos 10 269ndash342

Palaima T G 1988b The Scribes of Pylos RomePalaima T G 2000ndash1 ldquoReview of V L Aravantinos L Godart and A Sacconi Thegravebes Fouilles

de la Cadmeacutee I Les tablettes en lineacuteaire B de la Odos Pelopidou Eacutedition et commentaire PisaRome 2001rdquo Minos 35ndash6 474ndash86

Palaima T G 2004 ldquoSacrificial Feasting in the Linear B Documentsrdquo Hesperia 73 217ndash46Palaima T G 2006 ldquo65 = FAR or ju and Other Interpretive Conundra in the New Thebes

Tabletsrdquo In S Deger-Jalkotzy and O Panagl eds Die neuen Linear B-Texte aus Theben Vienna

Palau A Cataldi 2001 ldquoUn nuovo codice della lsquocollezione filosoficarsquordquo Scriptorium 55 249ndash74

Palm J 1955 Uumlber Sprache und Stil des Diodoros von Sizilien Ein Beitrag zur Beleuchtung der hellenistischen Prosa Lund

Palmer F R 2001 Mood and Modality 2nd edn CambridgePalmer L R 1945 A Grammar of the Post-Ptolemaic Papyri LondonPalmer L R 1963 The Interpretation of Mycenaean Greek Texts OxfordPalmer L R 1980 The Greek Language LondonPalmer L R and J Chadwick eds 1966 Proceedings of the Cambridge Colloquium on

Mycenaean Studies CambridgePanayotou A 1992a Φωνητική και φωνολογία των ελληνικών επιγραφών της Μακεδονίας Ellhnikhv Dialektologiva 3 5ndash32

Panayotou A 1992b ldquoΕξέλιξη του ονόματος και του ρήματος της Ελληνικής κατά την ελληνιστική ρωμαική και πρώιμη βυζαντινή περίοδο Τα επιγραφικά δεδομένα της Μακεδονίαςrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics Proceedings of the 12th Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 13ndash32

Pandolfini M and A Prosdocimi 1990 Alfabetari e insegnamento della scrittura in Etruria e nellrsquoItalia antica Florence

Pantelidis N 2001 ldquoΠελοποννησιακός ιδιωματικός λόγος και κοινή νεοελληνικήrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics May 12ndash14 2000 Thessaloniki 550ndash61

Pantelidis N 2007 ldquoΚοινή δημοτική παρατηρήσεις στη διαδικασία διαμόρφωσής τηςrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics May 6ndash7 2006 Thessaloniki 337ndash47

Papadopoulos J K 1997 ldquoPhantom Euboiansrdquo JMA 10 191ndash219Pape W and G E Benseler 1863ndash70 Woumlrterbuch der griechischen Eigennamen 3rd edn

BraunschweigPappas P 2004 Variation and Morphosyntactic Change in Greek From Clitics to Affixes

BasingstokeParker L P E 1997 The Songs of Aristophanes OxfordParry M 1971 The Making of Homeric Verse The Collected Papers of Milman Parry ed

A Parry OxfordParsons P 2007 City of the Sharp-Nosed Fish Greek Lives in Roman Egypt LondonPassa E Forthcoming ldquoLa lingua dellrsquoelegia e dellrsquoepigramma su pietrardquo In A C Cassio ed

Le lingue letterarie greche FlorencePassoni dellrsquoAcqua A 1981 ldquoRicerche sulla versione dei LXX e i papiri I Pastophorionrdquo

Aegyptus 61 171ndash211

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6229781405153263_5_Biblioindd 622 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 623

Pavese C O 1972 Tradizioni e generi poetici della Grecia arcaica RomePavese C O and F Boschetti 2003 A Complete Formular Analysis of the Homeric Poems

Vol II Formular Edition Text and Apparatus Homeri Ilias AmsterdamPeek W 1955 Griechische Vers-Inschriften BerlinPeek W 1957 Verzeichnis der Gedicht-Anfaumlnge und vergleichende Uumlbersicht zu den Griechischen

Versinschriften I BerlinPeek W 1969 Inschriften aus dem Asklepieion von Epidauros BerlinPeek W 1972 Neue Inschriften aus Epidauros BerlinPelling C 2007 ldquoSophoclesrsquo Learning Curverdquo In C Collard P Finglass and N J Richardson

eds Hesperos Essays in Honour of Martin West Oxford 204ndash27Peremans W 1964 ldquoUumlber die Zweisprachigkeit im ptolemaumlischen Aumlgyptenrdquo In H Braunert

ed Studien zur Papyrologie und Antiken Wirtschaftsgeschichte F Oertel zum achtigsten Geburtstag gewidmet Bonn 49ndash60

Peremans W 1981 ldquoLes mariages mixtes dans lrsquoEacutegypte des Lagidesrdquo In E Bresciani ed Scritti in onore di Orsolina Montevecchi Bologna 273ndash81

Peremans W 1983a ldquoLe bilinguisme dans les relations greacuteco-eacutegyptiennes sous les Lagidesrdquo In Van rsquot Dack et al eds 1983 253ndash80

Peremans W 1983b ldquoLes hermeneis dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo In G Grimm H Heinen and E Winter eds Das roumlmisch-byzantinische Aumlgypten Mainz 11ndash17

Peacuterez Martiacuten I 1996 El patriarca Gregorio de Chipre (ca 1240ndash1290) y la transmisioacuten de los textos claacutesicos en Bizancio Madrid

Pernigotti S 1998 ldquoQualque osservazioni sugli ostraka di Medinet Madirdquo In M Capasso ed Da Ercolano allrsquoEgitto ricerche varie di papirologia (Papyrologica Lupiensia 7) Lecce 117ndash30

Pernot L 1981 Les discours siciliens drsquoAelius Aristide (Or 5-6) Eacutetude litteacuteraire et paleacuteo-graphique eacutedition et traduction New York

Pernot L 1993 La rheacutetorique de lrsquoeacuteloge dans le monde greacuteco-romain 2 vols ParisPerreault J Y 1993 ldquoLes emporia grecs du Levant mythe ou reacutealiteacuterdquo In A Bresson and

P Rouillard eds LrsquoEmporion Paris 59ndash83Perria L 1991 ldquoScrittura e ornamentazione nei codici della lsquocollezione filosoficarsquordquo Rivista di

Studi Bizantini e Neoellenici ns 28 45ndash111Peruzzi E 1973 Origini di Roma II BolognaPestman P W 1991 1952ndash1992 Veertig jaar Griekse Berichtigungslisten in Leiden (Uitgaven

vanwege de stiching ldquoHet Leids Papyrologisch Instituutrdquo 12) LeidenPestman P W 1994 The New Papyrological Primer 2nd edn LeidenPeters M 1980 Untersuchungen zur Vertretung der indogermanischen Laryngale im

Griechischen ViennaPeters M 1995 ldquorsquoΑμφάρᾱος und die attische Ruumlckverwandlungrdquo In M Ofitsch and C Zinko

eds Studia Onomastica et Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Fritz Lochner von Huumlttenbach zum 65 Geburtstag Graz 185ndash202

Peters M 1998 ldquoHomerisches und Unhomerisches bei Homer und auf dem Nestorbecherrdquo In J Jasanoff H C Melchert and L Olivier eds Miacuter Curad Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins Innsbruck 585ndash602

Petersmann H 1983 ldquoDie pragmatische Dimension in der Sprache des Chores bei den grie-chischen Tragikernrdquo AampA 29 95ndash106

Petersmann H 1998 ldquoZur Sprach- und Kulturpolitik in der klassischen Antikerdquo SCI 17 87ndash101

Petzl G 1994 Die Beichtinschriften Westkleinasiens (= Ep Anatolica 22) BonnPfeiffer R 1968 History of Classical Scholarship From the Beginnings to the End of the Hellenistic

Age Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6239781405153263_5_Biblioindd 623 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

624 Bibliography

Pfeijffer I L 1999 Three Aeginetan Odes of Pindar A Commentary on Nemean V Nemean III and Pythian VIII Leiden

Pinault G-J and D Petit eds 2006 La Langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne Actes du colloque de travail de la Socieacuteteacute des Eacutetudes Indo-Europeacuteennes (Indogermanische GesellschaftSociety for Indo-European Studies) Paris 22ndash24 octobre 2003 Louvain

Pinborg J 1975 ldquoClassical Antiquity Greecerdquo Current Trends in Linguistics 13 69ndash126Pintaudi R and P J Sijpesteijn 1989 ldquoOstraka di contenuto scolastico provenienti da

Narmuthisrdquo ZPE 76 85ndash92Piteros C J-P Olivier and J L Melena 1990 ldquoLes inscriptions en lineacuteaire B des nodules de

Thegravebes (1982) La fouille les documents les possibiliteacutes drsquo interpreacutetationrdquo BCH 114 103ndash84Plant I M ed 2004 Women Writers of Ancient Greece and Rome An Anthology Norman

OKPoccetti P 1986 ldquoLat bilinguisrdquo AION (ling) 8 193ndash205Poltera O 1997 Le langage de Simonide BernPopham M R 2004 ldquoPrecolonization Early Greek Contact with the Eastrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 11ndash34Popham M R and I S Lemos 1995 ldquoA Euboean Warrior Traderrdquo OJA 14 151ndash7Porter D H 1986 ldquoThe Imagery of Greek Tragedy Three Characteristicsrdquo SO 61 19ndash42Porter J I 1989 ldquoPhilodemus on Material Differencerdquo Cron Erc 19 149ndash78Porter J I 1993 ldquoThe Seductions of Gorgiasrdquo CA 122 267ndash99Porter J I 1995 ldquoοἱ κριτικοί A Reassessmentrdquo In J G J Abbenes et al eds Greek Literary

Theory after Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 83ndash109

Porter J I Forthcoming The Origins of Aesthetic Inquiry CambridgePound E 1954 Literary Essays LondonPowell B 1991 Homer and the Origin of the Greek Alphabet CambridgePrato G and G de Gregorio 2003 ldquoScrittura arcaizzante in codici profani e sacri della prima

etagrave paleologardquo RHM 45 59ndash102Prato G ed 2000 I manoscritti greci tra riflessione e debattito FlorencePreminger A and T V F Brogan eds 1993 The New Princeton Encyclopedia of Poetry and

Poetics Princeton NJProbert P 2003 A New Short Guide to the Accentuation of Ancient Greek LondonProbert P 2006 Ancient Greek Accentuation Synchronic Patterns Frequency Effects and

Prehistory OxfordPsaltes S 1913 Grammatik der byzantinischen Chroniken GoumlttingenPuhvel J 1991 Homer and Hittite InnsbruckPuhvel J 2002 Epilecta Indoeuropaea Opuscula selecta annis 1978ndash2001 excusa imprimis ad

res Anatolicas attinentia InnsbruckPulleyn S 1997 Prayer in Greek Religion OxfordPulvermuumlller F 2002 The Neuroscience of Language CambridgePustejovsky J and B Boguraev eds 1996 Lexical Semantics The Problem of Polysemy

OxfordQuaegebeur J 1974 ldquoThe Study of Egyptian Proper Names in Greek Transcription Problems

and Perspectivesrdquo Onoma 18 403ndash20Quaegebeur J 1978 ldquoMummy Labels An Orientationrdquo In Boswinkel and Pestman eds

1978 232ndash59Quaegebeur J 1982 ldquoDe la preacutehistoire de lrsquoeacutecriture copterdquo OLP 13 125ndash36Race W H 1990 Style and Rhetoric in Pindarrsquos Odes Atlanta GARaison J and M Pope 1977 Index transnumeacutereacute du lineacuteaire A Louvain

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6249781405153263_5_Biblioindd 624 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 625

Ravin Y and C Leacock 1998 ldquoPolysemy An Overviewrdquo In Y Ravin and C Leacock eds Polysemy Theoretical and Computational Approaches Oxford 1ndash29

Ray J 1995 ldquoSoldiers to Pharaoh The Carians of Southwest Anatoliardquo In Sasson ed 1995 1185ndash94

Ray J 2007 ldquoGreek Egyptian and Copticrdquo In Christides ed 2007 811ndash18Rayor D J ed 1991 Sapphorsquos Lyre Archaic Lyric and Women Poets of Ancient Greece

Translated with Introduction and Notes Berkeley CAReardon B P 1971 Courants litteacuteraires grecs des IIe et IIIe siegravecles apregraves J-C ParisRegenbogen O 1961 ldquoEine Forschungsmethode antiker Naturwissenshaftrdquo In F Dirlmeier

ed Otto Regenbogen Kleine Schriften Munich 141ndash94Reacutemondon R 1964 ldquoProblegravemes du bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte lagiderdquo (UPZ I 148) CdEacute 39

126ndash46Renehan R F 1969 ldquoConscious Ambiguities in Pindar and Bacchylidesrdquo GRBS 19 217ndash28Reynolds L D ed 1986 Texts and Transmission A Survey of the Latin Classics OxfordRhodes P J and D Lewis 1997 The Decrees of the Greek States OxfordRichardson N 1993 The Iliad A Commentary vol 6 CambridgeRichlin A 1997 ldquoGender and Rhetoric Producing Manhood in the Schoolsrdquo In W J Dominik

ed Roman Eloquence Rhetoric in Society and Literature New York 90ndash110Ridgway D 2004 ldquoPhoenicians and Greeks in the Westrdquo In Tsetskhladze and De Angelis

eds 2004 35ndash46Rijksbaron A 1976 Temporal and Causal Conjunctions in Ancient Greek AmsterdamRijksbaron A 1988 ldquoThe Discourse Function of the Imperfectrdquo In A Rijksbaron et al eds

In the Footsteps of Raphael Kuumlhner Amsterdam 237ndash54Rijksbaron A 2002 Syntax and Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek An Introduction 3rd

edn AmsterdamRijksbaron A 2006 ldquoOn False Historic Presents in Sophocles (and Euripides)rdquo In de Jong

and Rijksbaron eds 2006 127ndash50Rijksbaron A ed 1997 New Approaches to Greek Particles AmsterdamRisch E 1954 ldquoDie Sprache Alkmansrdquo MH 11 20ndash37 Repr Risch 1981 Kleine Schriften

314ndash31 BerlinRisch E 1955 ldquoDie Gliederung der griechischen Dialekte in neuer Sichtrdquo MH 12 61ndash75Risch E 1959 ldquoFruumlhgeschichte der griechischen Spracherdquo MH 16 215ndash27Risch E 1966 ldquoLes diffeacuterences dialectales dans le myceacutenienrdquo In Palmer and Chadwick eds

1966 150ndash7Risch E 1974 Wortbildung der homerischen Sprache 2nd edn BerlinRisch E 1979 ldquoDie griechischen Dialekte im 2 vorchristlichen Jahrtausendrdquo SMEA 20

91ndash111Risch E 1980 ldquoBetrachtungen zur indogermanischen Nominalflexionrdquo In Festschrift

Hansjakob Seiler Tuumlbingen 259ndash67Risch E 1987 ldquoZum Nestorbecher aus Ischiardquo ZPE 70 1ndash9Risch E 1992 ldquoA propos de la formation du vocabulaire poeacutetique grec entre le 12e et le 8e

siegraveclerdquo In F Leacutetoublon ed La langue et les textes en grec ancien Actes du colloque Pierre Chantraine Amsterdam 91

Ritchie W 1964 The Authenticity of the Rhesus of Euripides CambridgeRix H 1992 Historische Grammatik des Griechischen Laut- und Formenlehre 2nd edn

DarmstadtRix H 2005 Review of Hajnal 2003b Gnomon 77 385ndash8Rix H ed 2001 LIV Lexikon der indogermanischen Verben 2nd edn WiesbadenRobb K 1994 Literacy and Paideia in Ancient Greece New York

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6259781405153263_5_Biblioindd 625 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

626 Bibliography

Robert L (and J Robert) 2007 D Rousset et al eds Choix drsquoeacutecrits ParisRoberts C H and T C Skeat 1983 The Birth of the Codex OxfordRoberts E S 1887ndash1905 An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy 2 vols CambridgeRoberts I 1993 Verbs and Diachronic Syntax A Comparative History of English and French

DordrechtRobins R H 1997 A Short History of Linguistics 4th edn London and New YorkRochette B 1994 ldquoTraducteurs et traductions dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 69 313ndash22Rochette B 1995 ldquoGrecs et Latins face aux langues eacutetrangegraveres Contribution agrave lrsquoeacutetude de la

diversiteacute linguistique dans lrsquoantiquiteacute classiquerdquo RBPH 731 5ndash16Rochette B 1996a ldquoSur le bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 71 153ndash68Rochette B 1996b ldquoParce que je ne connais pas bien le grec P Col Zenon II 66rdquo CdEacute

71 311ndash16Rochette B 1996c ldquoRemarques sur le bilinguisme greacuteco-latinrdquo LEC 64 3ndash19Rochette B 1997 Le latin dans le monde grec Recherches sur la diffusion de la langue et des

lettres latines dans les provinces helleacutenophones de lrsquoEmpire romain (Collection Latomus 233) Brussels

Rochette B 1998 ldquoLe bilinguisme greacuteco-latin et la question des langues dans le monde greacuteco-romain Chronique bibliografiquerdquo RBPH 761 177ndash96

Rochette B 2001 ldquoA propos du grec δίγλωσσοςrdquo Ant Class 70 177ndash84Rollinger R 1997 ldquoZur Bezeichnung von lsquoGriechenrsquo in Keilschrifttextenrdquo RAAO 91 167ndash72Romaine S 1999 Communicating Gender Mahwah NJ and LondonRonconi F 2007 I manoscritti greci miscellanei SpoletoRonconi F Forthcoming ldquoQualche riflessione sulla provenienza dei modelli della lsquocollezione

filosoficarsquordquo In D Bianconi and L Del Corso eds Oltre la scrittura ParisRos J G A 1938 Die METABOLH (Variatio) als Stilprinzip des Thukydides NijmegenRosch E 1975 ldquoCognitive Representation of Semantic Categoriesrdquo Journal of Experimental

Psychology General 104 192ndash233Rose V 1886 Aristotelis qui ferebantur librorum fragmenta collegit Valentinus Rose LeipzigRosenqvist J-O 1981 Studien zur Syntax und Bemerkungen zum Text der Vita Theodori

Syceotae UppsalaRotolo V 1972 ldquoLa comunicazione linguistica fra alloglotti nellrsquoantichitagrave classicardquo In

Studi classici in onore di Q Cataudella I Catania 395ndash414Rotstein A 2004 ldquoAristotle Poetics 1447a13ndash16 and Musical Contestsrdquo ZPE 149 39ndash42Roux G 1992 Ancient IraqI 3rd edn LondonRuge H 1969 Zur Entstehung der neugriechischen Substantiv-Deklination StockholmRuijgh C J 1961 ldquoLe traitement des sonantes voyelles dans les dialectes grecs et la position

du myceacutenienrdquo Mnemosyne 14 193ndash216Ruijgh C J 1967 Eacutetudes sur la grammaire et le vocabulaire du grec myceacutenien AmsterdamRuijgh C J 1978 Review of Garciacutea-Ramoacuten 1975 Bibliotheca Orientalis 30 418ndash23 Repr in

C J Ruijgh Scripta Minora vol 1 Amsterdam 1991 662ndash75Ruijgh C J 1980 ldquoDe ontwikkeling van de lyrische kunsttaal met name van het litteraire

dialect van de koorlyriekrdquo Lampas 13 416ndash35Ruijgh C J 2006 ldquoThe Use of the Demonstratives ὅδε οὗτος and (ἐ)κεῖνος in Sophoclesrdquo In

de Jong and Rijksbaron eds 2006 151ndash61Ruipeacuterez M S 1952 ldquoDesinencias medias primarias indo-europeasrdquo Emerita 20 8ndash31Ruiz-Montero C 1991 ldquoAspects of the Vocabulary of Chariton of Aphrodisiasrdquo CQ 41

484ndash9Russell D A 1991 An Anthology of Greek Prose OxfordRusten J S 1989 Thucydides Book II Edition and Commentary Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6269781405153263_5_Biblioindd 626 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 627

Rutherford I 1998 Canons of Style in the Antonine Age Idea-Theory in its Literary Context Oxford

Rutherford I 2002 ldquoInterference or Translationese Some Patterns in LycianndashGreek Bilingualismrdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002 197ndash219

Rutherford R B 1995 The Art of Plato CambridgeRydbeck L 1967 Fachprosa vermeintliche Vokssprache und Neues Testament Zur Beurteilung

der sprachlichen Niveauunterschiede im nachklassischen Griechisch UppsalaRydeacuten L 1982 ldquoStyle and Historical Fiction in the Life of St Andreas Salosrdquo JOumlB 323

175ndash83Samel I 2000 Einfuumlhrung in die feministische Sprachwissenschaft 2nd edn BerlinSansone D 1993 ldquoTowards a New Doctrine of the Article in Greek Some Observations on

the Definite Article in Platordquo CP 88 191ndash205Saporetti C 1990 ldquoTestimonianze neo-assire relative alla Fenicia da Tiglat-pileser III ad

Assurbanipalrdquo In M Botto ed Studi Storici sulla Fenicia LrsquoVIII e il VII Secolo aC Pisa 109ndash243

Sass B 1988 The Genesis of the Alphabet and Its Development in the Second Millennium BC Wiesbaden

Sass B 2005 The Alphabet at the Turn of the Millennium Tel AvivSasson J M ed 1995 Civilizations of the Ancient Near East 4 vols New YorkSatzinger H 1984 ldquoDie altkoptischen Texterdquo In P Nagel ed Graeco-Coptica Halle 137ndash47Schaps D 1977 ldquoThe Woman Least Mentioned Etiquette and Womenrsquos Namesrdquo CQ ns 27

323ndash30Schauer M 2002 Tragisches Klagen Form und Funktion der Klagedarstellung bei Aischylos

Sophokles und Euripides TuumlbingenScheer T 2000 ldquoForschungen uumlber die Frau in der Antike Ziele Methoden Perspektivenrdquo

Gymnasium 107 143ndash72Schiffrin D 1994 Approaches to Discourse Oxford and Cambridge MASchironi F 2002 ldquoArticles in Homer A Puzzling Problem in Ancient Grammarrdquo In Swiggers

and Wouters eds 2002 145ndash60Schloemann J 2002 ldquoEntertainment and Democratic Distrust The Audiencersquos Attitude towards

Oral and Written Oratory in Classical Athensrdquo In I Worthington and J M Foley eds Epea and Grammata Oral and Written Communication in Ancient Greece Leiden 133ndash46

Schmid W 1887ndash97 Der Atticismus in seinem Hauptvertretern von Dionysius von Halikarnass bis auf den zweiten Philostratus 5 vols Stuttgart

Schmid W 1917 ldquoDie sogenannte Aristidesrhetorikrdquo Rh Mus 72 113ndash69 238ndash57Schmidhauser A U 2000 A Full Bibliography on Apollonius Dyscolus httpschmidhauser

usapolloniusSchmidhauser A U Forthcoming ldquoStoic Deixisrdquo In A Longo and M Bonelli eds Quid Est

Veritas Essays in Honour of Jonathan Barnes NaplesSchmidt M 1860 Ἐπιτομὴ τῆς Καϑολικῆς προσω aeligδίας Ἡρωδιανοῦ Jena Repr 1983

HildesheimSchmidt V 1968 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Herondas Mit einem kritisch-exegetischen

Anhang BerlinSchmitt R 1967a Dichtung und Dichtersprache in indogermanischer Zeit WiesbadenSchmitt R 1967b ldquoMedisches und persisches Sprachgut bei Herodotrdquo ZDMG 117 119ndash45Schmitt R 1977 Einfuumlhrung in die griechischen Dialekte DarmstadtSchmitt R 1978 Die Iranier-Namen bei Aischylos ViennaSchmitt R 1992 ldquoAssyria grammata und Aumlhnliches Was wussten die Griechen von Keilschrift

und Keilinschriftenrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 21ndash35

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6279781405153263_5_Biblioindd 627 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

628 Bibliography

Schmitt R 2004 ldquoOld Persianrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 717ndash40Schmitt R ed 1968 Indogermanische Dichtersprache DarmstadtSchmitter P 2000 ldquoSprachbezogene Reflexionen im fruumlhen Griechenlandrdquo In Auroux et al

eds 2000 345ndash66Schmitz T 1997 Bildung und Macht Zur sozialen und politischen Funktion der zweiten

Sophistik in der griechischen Welt der Kaiserzeit MunichSchoumlpsdau K 1992 ldquoVergleiche zwischen Lateinisch und Griechisch in der antiken

Sprachwissenschaftrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 115ndash36Schreiner P 1986 ldquoSlavische Lexik bei byzantinischen Autorenrdquo In R Olesch and H Rothe

eds Festschrift fuumlr Herbert Braumluner zum 65 Geburtstag Cologne 479ndash90Schuumlrr D 2007 ldquoFormen der Akkulturation in Lykien Griechisch-Lykische

Sprachbeziehungenrdquo In Chr Schuler ed Griechische Epigraphik in Lykien Ein Zwischenbilanz (= Oumlsterr Akad Wisschenschaften Phil-hist Klasse Denkschr 354 = Ergaumlnzungsbaumlnde zu den Tituli Asiae Minoris 25) Vienna 27ndash40

Schwyzer E 1939 Griechische Grammatik vol I MunichScott D A R D Woodard P K McCarter B Zuckerman and M Lundberg 2005 ldquoGreek

Alphabet (MS 108)rdquo In R Pintaudi ed Papyri Graecae Schoslashyen Florence 149ndash60Seaford R 1996 Euripides Bacchae Introduction Translation and Commentary WarminsterSedley D 2003 Platorsquos Cratylus CambridgeSegal C 1998 Aglaia The Poetry of Alcman Sappho Pindar Bacchylides and Corinna

Lanham MDSeiler H-J 1958 ldquoZur Systematik und Entwicklungsgeschichte der griechischen

Nominaldeklinationrdquo Glotta 37 41ndash67Setaioli A 2007 ldquoPlutarchrsquos Assessment of Latin as a Means of Expressionrdquo Prometheus 33

156ndash66Ševcenko I 1981 ldquoLevels of Style in Byzantine Proserdquo JOumlB 311 290ndash312Ševcenko I 1982 ldquoAdditional Remarks to the Report on Levels of Stylerdquo JOumlB 321 220ndash33Sherk R K 1969 Roman Documents from the Greek East Senatus Consulta and Epistulae

to the Age of Augustus BaltimoreSherratt S 2003 ldquoVisible Writing Questions of Script and Identity in Early Iron Age Greece

and Cyprusrdquo OJA 22 225ndash42Shipp G P 1953 ldquoGreek in Plautusrdquo WS 66 105ndash12Shklovsky V 1965 [1917] ldquoArt as Techniquerdquo In Lemon and Reis eds 1965 3ndash24Shoep I 1994 ldquoRitual Politics and Script on Minoan Creterdquo Aegean Archaeology 1 7ndash25Sicking C M J 1991 ldquoThe Distribution of Aorist and Present Tense Stem Forms in Greek

Especially in the Imperativerdquo Glotta 69 14ndash43 154ndash70Sicking C M J 1993 Griechische Verslehre MunichSicking C M J 1996 ldquoAspect Choice Time Reference or Discourse Functionrdquo In C M J

Sicking and P Stork Two Studies in the Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek Leiden 1ndash118

Sicking C M J and P Stork 1997 ldquoThe Grammar of the So-Called Historical Present in Ancient Greekrdquo In Bakker ed 1997 131ndash68

Sihler A L 1995 New Comparative Grammar of Greek and Latin New York and OxfordSijpesteijn P 1992 ldquoThe Meanings of ἤτοι in the Papyrirdquo ZPE 90 241ndash7Silk M S 1974 Interaction in Poetic Imagery With Special Reference to Early Greek Poetry

CambridgeSilk M S 1980 ldquoAristophanes as a Lyric Poetrdquo YCS 26 99ndash151Silk M S 1983 ldquoLSJ and the Problem of Poetic Archaism From Meanings to Iconymsrdquo CQ

33 303ndash30

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6289781405153263_5_Biblioindd 628 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 629

Silk M S 1993 ldquoAristophanic Paratragedyrdquo In A H Sommerstein et al eds Tragedy Comedy and the Polis Bari 477ndash504

Silk M S 1996 ldquoTragic Languagerdquo In M S Silk ed Tragedy and the Tragic Oxford 458ndash96

Silk M S 1999 ldquoStyle Voice and Authority in the Choruses of Greek Dramardquo Drama (StuttgartWeimar) 7 1ndash26

Silk M S 2000 Aristophanes and the Definition of Comedy OxfordSilk M S 2001 ldquoPindar Meets Plato Theory Language Value and the Classicsrdquo In Harrison

ed 2001 26ndash45Silk M S 2003 ldquoAssonance Greekrdquo In OCD 3 193ndash4Silk M S 2007 ldquoPindarrsquos Poetry as Poetry A Literary Commentary on Olympian 12rdquo In

S Hornblower and C A Morgan eds Pindarrsquos Poetry Patrons and Festivals OxfordSilk M S 2009 ldquoThe Invention of Greek Poets Macedonians and Othersrdquo In

A Georgakopoulou and M S Silk eds Standard Languages and Language Standards Greek Past and Present Aldershot

Silk M S Forthcoming Poetic Language in Theory and Practice OxfordSilva P 2000 ldquoTime and Meaning Sense and Definition in the OEDrdquo In L Mugglestone

ed Lexicography and the Oxford English Dictionary Pioneers in the Untrodden Forest Oxford 77ndash95

Simelidis C 2009 Selected Poems of Gregory of Nazianzus GoumlttingenSirago VA 1989 ldquoLa seconda sofistica come espressione culturale della classe dirigente del II

secrdquo ANRW II331 36ndash78Skeat T C 1994 ldquoThe Origin of the Christian Codexrdquo ZPE 102 236ndash68Skeat T C 1999 ldquoThe Codex Sinaiticus the Codex Vaticanus and Constantinerdquo JTS 50

583ndash625Skoda F 1988 Meacutedicine ancienne et meacutetaphore Le vocabulaire de lrsquoanatomie et de la pathologie

en grec ancien ParisSkopetea E 2007 ldquoAncient Vernacular and Purist Greek Languagerdquo In Christidis ed 2007

1280ndash6Slater W J ed 1986 Aristophanis Byzantii Fragmenta (SGLG 6) Berlin and New YorkSlings S R 1992 ldquoWritten and Spoken Language An Exercise in the Pragmatics of the Greek

Languagerdquo CP 87 95ndash109Slings S R 1997 ldquoFigures of Speech and their Lookalikes Two Further Exercises in the

Pragmatics of the Greek Sentencerdquo In Bakker ed 1997 169ndash214Slings S R 2002 ldquoOral Strategies in the Language of Herodotusrdquo In Bakker de Jong and

van Wees eds 2002 53ndash77Sluiter I 1990 Ancient Grammar in Context Contributions to the Study of Ancient Linguistic

Thought AmsterdamSluiter I 1997 ldquoThe Greek Traditionrdquo In W van Bekkum J Houben I Sluiter and

K Versteegh eds The Emergence of Semantics in Four Linguistic Traditions Hebrew Sanskrit Greek Arabic Amsterdam and Philadelphia 147ndash224

Sluiter I 2000 ldquoLanguage and Thought in Stoic Philosophyrdquo In Auroux et al eds 2000 375ndash84

Smith C S 2003 Modes of Discourse The Local Structure of Texts CambridgeSmith J A 2003 ldquoClearing up Some Confusion in Calliasrsquo Alphabet Tragedyrdquo CP 984

313ndash29Smyth H W 1887 ldquoThe Arcado-Cyprian Dialectrdquo TAPA 18 59ndash133Smyth H W 1956 Greek Grammar Rev G M Messing Cambridge MASnell B 1953 The Discovery of the Mind Trans T G Rosenmeyer Cambridge MA

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6299781405153263_5_Biblioindd 629 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

630 Bibliography

Snodgrass A 1971 The Dark Age of Greece EdinburghSnodgrass A 2000 ldquoThe Uses of Writing on Early Greek Painted Potteryrdquo In N K Rutter

and B A Sparkes eds Word and Image in Ancient Greece Edinburgh 22ndash34Snodgrass A 2004 ldquoThe Nature and Standing of the Early Western Coloniesrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 1ndash10Snyder J M 1990 The Woman and the Lyre Women Writers in Greece and Rome Carbondale

ILSolin H 2003 Die griechischen Personennamen in Rom Ein Namenbuch 2nd edn BerlinSolin H O Salomies and U-M Liertz eds 1995 Acta Colloquii epigraphici Latini

Helsinki 3ndash6 September (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum 104) HelsinkiSommerstein A H 1973 The Sound Pattern of Ancient Greek OxfordSommerstein A H 1980 ldquoThe Naming of Women in Greek and Roman Comedyrdquo Quaderni

di Storia 11 393ndash409Sommerstein A H 1995 ldquoThe Language of Athenian Womenrdquo In F de Martino and

A H Sommerstein eds Lo spettacolo delle voci 2 Bari 61ndash85Sophocles E A 1887 Greek Lexicon of the Roman and Byzantine Periods from BC 146 to AD

1100 New YorkSosin J and J G Manning 2003 ldquoPalaeography and Bilingualism PDuk inv 320 and 675rdquo

CdEacute 78 202ndash10Speck P 1974 Die Kaiserliche Universitaumlt von Konstantinopel MunichSpeck P 1984 ldquoIkonoklasmus und die Anfaumlnge der makedonischen Renaissancerdquo In Varia I

175ndash210Stanford W B 1939 Ambiguity in Greek Literature OxfordStanford W B 1942 Aeschylus in His Style DublinStanton G R 1988 ldquoτέκνον παῖς and Related Words in Koine Greekrdquo In B G Mandilaras

ed Proceedings of the XVII International Congress of Papyrology I Athens 463ndash80Steiner D 1986 The Crown of Song Metaphor in Pindar LondonSteiner D 1994 The Tyrantrsquos Writ Myths and Images of Writing in Ancient Greece Princeton

NJSteiner R 1982 Affricated Sade in the Semitic Languages New YorkSteriade D 1982 ldquoGreek Prosodies and the Nature of Syllabificationrdquo PhD dissertation

MITStevens P T 1976 Colloquial Expressions in Euripides WiesbadenStolper M W and J Tavernier 2007 ldquoAn Old Persian Administrative Tablet from the

Persepolis Fortificationrdquo ARTA Achaemenid Research on Texts and Archaeology 1ndash28Stray C 1998 Classics Transformed Schools Universities and Societies in England 1830ndash1960

OxfordStrunk K 1982 ldquoVater HimmelndashTradition und Wandel einer sakralsprachlichen Formelrdquo In

J Tischler ed Serta Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann Innsbruck 427ndash38Strunk K 1994 ldquoDer Ursprung des temporalen Augments -Ein Problem Franz Bopps aus

heutiger Sichtrdquo In R Sternemann ed Bopp-Symposium 1992 der Humboldt-Universitaumlt zu Berlin Heidelberg 270ndash84

Strunk K 1997 ldquoVom Mykenischen bis zum klassischen Griechischrdquo In H-G Nesselrath ed Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and Leipzig

Sturtevant E H 1940 The Pronunciation of Greek and Latin 2nd edn PhiladelphiaSwain S 1996 Hellenism and Empire Language Classicism and Power in the Greek World AD

50ndash250 OxfordSwain S 2002 ldquoBilingualism in Cicero The Evidence of Code-Switchingrdquo In Adams

Janse and Swain eds 2002 128ndash67

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6309781405153263_5_Biblioindd 630 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 631

Swain S 2004 ldquoBilingualism and Biculturalism in Antonine Rome Apuleius Fronto and Gelliusrdquo In L Holford-Strevens and A Vardi eds The Worlds of Aulus Gellius Oxford 3ndash40

Sweetser E 1990 From Etymology to Pragmatics Metaphorical and Cultural Aspects of Semantic Structure Cambridge

Swiderek A 1961 ldquoHelleacutenion de Memphis La rencontre de deux mondesrdquo Eos 51 55ndash63Swiderek A 1975 ldquoSarapis et les helleacutenomemphitesrdquo In J Bingen et al eds Le monde gregravec

penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux Brussels 670ndash5Swiggers P and A Wouters eds 2002 Grammatical Theory and Philosophy of Language in

Antiquity (Orbis Supplementa 19) Louvain Paris and Sterling VASzemereacutenyi O 1974 ldquoThe Origins of the Greek Lexicon Ex Oriente Luxrdquo JHS 94 144ndash57Szemereacutenyi O 1996 Introduction to Indo-European Linguistics OxfordTait W J 1986 ldquoRush and Reed The Pens of Egyptian and Greek Scribesrdquo In Proceedings of

the 18th International Congress of Papyrology 2 Athens 477ndash81Talbot M M 1998 Language and Gender An Introduction CambridgeTambling J 1988 What is Literary Language Milton KeynesTannen D 1990 You Just Donrsquot Understand Women and Men in Conversation New YorkTanselle G T 1989 A Rationale of Textual Criticism PhiladelphiaTaylor A E 1928 A Commentary on Platorsquos Timaeus OxfordTaylor J 1995 Linguistic Categorization Prototypes in Linguistic Theory 2nd edn OxfordTeffeteller A Forthcoming Mycenaeans and Anatolians in the Late Bronze Age The Ahhijawa

QuestionThesleff H 1966 ldquoScientific and Technical Style in Early Greek Proserdquo Arctos 4 89ndash113Thesleff H 1967 Studies in the Styles of Plato HelsinkiThissen H J 1993 ldquoZum Umgang mit der aumlgyptischen Sprache in der griechisch-roumlmischen

Antikerdquo ZPE 97 239ndash52Thomas R 1989 Oral Tradition and Written Record in Classical Athens CambridgeThomas R 1992 Literacy and Orality in Ancient Greece CambridgeThomason S G 2001 Language Contact An Introduction EdinburghThomason S G and T Kaufmann 1988 Language Contact Creolization and Genetic

Linguistics Berkeley CAThompson D J 1988 Memphis under the Ptolemies Princeton NJThompson R J E 1996ndash7 ldquoDialects in Mycenaean and Mycenaean among the Dialectsrdquo

Minos 31ndash2 313ndash33Thompson R J E 2000 ldquoPrepositional Usage in Arcado-Cypriot and Mycenaean A Bronze

Age Isoglossrdquo Minos 35 395ndash430Thompson R J E 2002ndash3a ldquoWhat the Butler Saw Some Thoughts on the Mycenaean

o- ~ jo- Particlerdquo Minos 37ndash8 317ndash36Thompson R J E 2002ndash3b ldquoSpecial vs Normal Mycenaean Revisitedrdquo Minos 37ndash8 337ndash70Thompson R J E 2006 ldquoLong Mid Vowels in Attic-Ionic and Cretanrdquo PCPS 52 81ndash101Thorne B and N Henley eds 1975 Language and Sex Difference and Dominance Rowley

MAThreatte L 1980 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions vol I Phonology Berlin and New YorkThreatte L 1996 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions Vol II Morphology Berlin and New

YorkThumb A 1901 Die griechische Sprache im Zeitalter des Hellenismus StrasburgThumb A 1909 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte HeidelbergThumb A and E Kieckers 1932 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte i HeidelbergThumb A and A Scherer 1959 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte ii Heidelberg

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6319781405153263_5_Biblioindd 631 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

632 Bibliography

Tichy E 1981 ldquoHom ἀνδροτῆτα und die Vorgeschichte des daktylischen Hexametersrdquo Glotta 59 28ndash67

Timpanaro S 2005 The Genesis of Lachmannrsquos Method Trans G W Most ChicagoTischler Joh 1977 Kleinasiatische Hydronymie Semantische und morphologische Analyse der

griechischen Gewaumlssernamen WiesbadenTonnet H 1988 Recherches sur Arrien Sa personnaliteacute et ses eacutecrits atticistes 2 vols

AmsterdamTonnet H 1993 Histoire du grec moderne ParisTorallas Tovar S 2003 ldquoLa situacioacuten linguumliacutestica de las comunidades monaacutesticas en el Egipto

de los siglos IV y Vrdquo CCO 1 233ndash45Torallas Tovar S 2004a ldquoLexical Interference in Greek in Byzantine and Early Islamic Egyptrdquo

In P Sijpesteijn and L Sundelin eds Papyrology and the History of Early Islamic Egypt Leiden 143ndash78

Torallas Tovar S 2004b ldquoThe Context of Loanwords in Egyptian Greekrdquo In P Baacutedenas et al eds Lenguas en contacto el testimonio escrito Madrid 57ndash67

Torallas Tovar S 2005 Identidad linguumliacutestica e identidad religiosa en el Egipto Grecorromano Barcelona

Torallas Tovar S 2007 ldquoEgyptian Loan Words in Septuaginta and the Papyrirdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 687ndash91

Tosi R 1998 ldquoAppunti sulla filologia di Eratostene di Cirenerdquo Eikasmos 9 327ndash46Toufexis N 2008 ldquoDiglossia and Register Variation in Medieval Greekrdquo BMGS 32 203ndash19Tovar A 1964 ldquoA Research Report on Vulgar Latin and its Local Variationsrdquo Kratylos 9

113ndash34Trapp E 1988 Studien zur byzantinischen Lexikographie ViennaTrapp E et al eds 1994ndash Lexicon zur byzantinischen Graumlzitaumlt besonders des 9ndash12 Jahrhunderts

(Byzantina Vindobonensia 20) ViennaTraugott E C and P Dasher 2000 Regularity in Semantic Change CambridgeTreadgold W T 1980 The Nature of the Bibliotheca of Photius Washington DCTreadgold W T ed 1984 Renaissances before the Renaissance Stanford CATrenkner S 1960 Le style καί dans le reacutecit attique oral AssenTrevett J 1992 Apollodorus Son of Pasion OxfordTriantaphyllidis M 1909 Lehnwoumlrter der mittelgriechischen Literatur MarburgTriantaphyllidis M 1941 Neoellhnikh grammatikh (th~ dhmotikh ~) Athens (2nd rev edn

Athens 1988)Trosborg A 1997 ldquoText Typology Register Genre and Text Typerdquo In A Trosborg ed Text

Typology and Translation Amsterdam and Philadelphia 3ndash23Trudgill P 2003 ldquoModern Greek Dialects A Preliminary Classificationrdquo JGL 4 45ndash63Truumlmpy C 1997 Untersuchungen zu den altgriechischen Monatsnamen und Monatsfolgen

HeidelbergTsetskhladze G R and F De Angelis eds 2004 The Archaeology of Greek Colonisation Essays

Dedicated to Sir John Boardman rev edn OxfordTurner E G 1980 Greek Papyri An Introduction OxfordTzamali E 1996 Syntax und Stil bei Sappho DettelbachUhlig G 1883 Dionysii Thracis ars grammatica (Grammatici Graeci 11) LeipzigUlf Chr ed 2003 Der neue Streit um Troia Eine Bilanz MunichUsher S 1960 ldquoSome Observations on Greek Historical Narrative from 400 to 1 BC A Study

in the Effect of Outlook and Environment on Stylerdquo AJPh 81 358ndash72Usher S 1982 ldquoThe Style of Dionysius of Halicarnassus in the lsquoAntiquitates Romanaersquordquo

ANRW II301 817ndash38

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6329781405153263_5_Biblioindd 632 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 633

Vahlen J 1914 Beitraumlge zu Aristotelesrsquo Poetik BerlinValakas K 2007 ldquoThe Use of Language in Greek Tragedyrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1010ndash20Valette-Cagnac E 2003 ldquoPlus grec que le grec des Atheacuteniens Quelques aspects du bilin-

guisme greacuteco-latinrdquo Metis ns 1 149ndash79van der Weiden M J H 1991 The Dithyrambs of Pindar Amsterdamvan Dieten J-L 1979 ldquoBemerkungen zur Sprache der sog vulgaumlrgriechischen

Niketasparaphraserdquo Byzantinische Forschungen 6 37ndash77Van Minnen P 1997 ldquoThe Performance and Readership of the Persai of Timotheusrdquo Arch

Pap 43 246ndash60van rsquot Dack E P van Dessel and W van Gucht eds 1983 Egypt and the Hellenistic World

LouvainVandenabeele F 1985 ldquoLa chronologie des documents en lineacuteaire Ardquo BCH 109 3ndash20Vandorpe K 2002a The Bilingual Family Archive of Dryton His Wife Apollonia and their

Daughter Senmouthis (Collectanea Hellenistica IV) BrusselsVandorpe K 2002b ldquoApollonia a Businesswoman in a Multicultural Society (Pathyris 2ndndash

1st centuries BC)rdquo In H Melaerts and L Mooren eds Le rocircle et le statut de la femme en Eacutegypte helleacutenistique romaine et byzantine (Studia Hellenistica 37) Louvain 325ndash36

Vassilaki S 2007 ldquoἙλληνισμόςrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1118ndash29Vassis I ed 2002 Leon Magistros Choirosphaktes Chiliostichos theologia BerlinVegetti M 1983 ldquoMetafora politica e imagine del corpo negli scritti ippocraticirdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 459ndash69Venini P 1952 ldquoLa distribuzione chronologica delle parole greche nellrsquoepistolario di

Ciceronerdquo Rend Ist Lomb 85 50ndash68Verdan S A Kenzelmann Pfyffer and Th Theurillat 2005 ldquoGraffiti drsquoeacutepoque geacuteomeacutetrique

provenant du sanctuaire drsquoApollon Daphneacutephoros agrave Ereacutetrierdquo ZPE 151 51ndash83 84ndash6Verdier C 1972 Les eacuteolismes non-eacutepiques de la langue de Pindare InnsbruckVergote J 1938 ldquoGrec bibliquerdquo In L Pirot ed Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire de la Bible vol

3 Paris 1319ndash69Vergote J 1984 ldquoBilinguisme et calques (translation loan words) en Eacutegypterdquo In Atti del XVII

Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia vol 3 Naples 1385ndash89Versteegh K 1987 ldquoLatinitas Hellenismos lsquoArabiyyarsquordquo In D J Taylor ed The History of

Linguistics in the Classical Period Amsterdam 251ndash74Versteegh K 2002 ldquoDead or Alive The Status of the Standard Languagerdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 52ndash74Vierros M 2003 ldquoEverything is Relative The Relative Clause Constructions of an Egyptian

Scribe Writing Greekrdquo In L Pietilauml-Castreacuten and M Vesterinen eds Grapta Poikila I (Papers and Monographs of the Finnish Institute at Athens 8) 13ndash23

Vierros M 2007 ldquoThe Language of Hermias an Egyptian Notary from Pathyris (c 100 BC)rdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 719ndash23

Villing A 2005 ldquoPersia and Greecerdquo In J Curtis and N Tallis eds Forgotten Empire The World of Ancient Persia Berkeley CA 236ndash49

Vine B 1998 Aeolic o[rpeton and Deverbative -etoacute- in Greek and Indo-European InnsbruckVisser E 1997 ldquoDie Formel als Resultat fruumlhepischer Versifikationstechnikrdquo In F Leacutetoublon

ed Hommage agrave Milman Parry Amsterdam 159ndash72Vitrac B 2007 ldquoLes formulas de la lsquopuissancersquo (δύναμις δύνασϑαι) dans les matheacutematiques

grecs et dans les dialogues de Platonrdquo In M Crubellier et al eds Dynamis Autour de la puissance chez Aristote Louvain-la-Neuve 73ndash148

Voelz J W 1984 ldquoThe Language of the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 893ndash977

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6339781405153263_5_Biblioindd 633 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

634 Bibliography

Vogt-Spira G 1991 ldquoVox und Littera Der Buchstabe zwischen Muumlndlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit in der grammatischen Traditionrdquo Poetica 23 295ndash327

Volk K 2002 ldquoΚλέος ἄφϑιτον Revisitedrdquo CP 97 61ndash8Volkmann R 1885 Die Rhetorik der Griechen und Roumlmer in systematischer Uumlbersicht 2nd edn

LeipzigVon Staden H 1996 ldquoBody and Machine Interactions between Medicine Mechanics and

Philosophy in Early Alexandriardquo In Alexandria and Alexandrianism Malibu 85ndash106Von Staden H 1997 ldquoGalen and the lsquoSecond Sophisticrsquordquo In R Sorabji ed Aristotle and

After London 33ndash54Von Staden H 1998 ldquoAndreacuteas de Caryste et Philon de Byzance meacutedecine et meacutecanique agrave

Alexandrierdquo In G Argoud and J-Y Guillaumin eds Sciences exactes et sciences appliqueacutees agrave Alexandrie (IIIe siegravecle av J-C ndashIe siegravecle ap J-C) Saint-Eacutetienne 147ndash72

Vyzantios S D 1835 Lexikon th~ kaq j hJma~ eJllhnikh ~ dialevktou hellip AthensWachter R 1999 ldquoEvidence for Phrase Structure Analysis in Some Archaic Greek Inscriptionsrdquo

In A C Cassio ed Katagrave Diagravelekton Atti del III Colloquio Internazionale di Dialettologia Greca NapolimdashFiaiano drsquoIschia September 1996 25ndash29 (AION Dipartimento di Studi del Mondo Classico e del Mediterraneo Antico Sezione Filologico-Letteraria 19) Naples 365ndash82

Wachter R 2000 ldquoGrammatik der homerischen Spracherdquo In Latacz et al 2000 61ndash108Wachter R 2001 Non-Attic Greek Vase Inscriptions OxfordWachter R 2002 ldquoGriechisch δόξα und ein fruumlhes Solonzitat eines Toumlpfers in Metapontrdquo In

M Fritz and S Zeilfelder eds Novalis Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann zum 80 Geburtstag (Grazer Vergleichende Arbeiten 17) Graz 497ndash511

Wachter R 2004 ldquoΒΑ-ΒΕ-ΒΗ-ΒΙ-ΒΟ-ΒΥ-ΒΩ Zur Geschichte des elementaren Schreibunterrichts bei den Griechen Etruskern und Veneternrdquo ZPE 146 61ndash74

Wachter R 2007 ldquoAttische Vaseninschriften Was ist von einer sinnvollen und realistischen Sammlung und Auswertung zu erwarten (AVI 1)rdquo In I Hajnal and B Stefan eds Die Altgriechischen Dialekte Wesen und Werden Akten des Kolloquiums Freie Universitaumlt Berlin September 19ndash22 2001 Innsbruck 479ndash98

Wackernagel J 1912 Uumlber einige antike Anredeformen GoumlttingenWackernagel J 1916 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Homer GoumlttingenWade-Gery H T 1952 The Poet of the Iliad CambridgeWahlgren S 1995 Sprachwandel im griechisch der fruumlhen roumlmischen Kaiserzeit GoumlteborgWahlgren S 2002 ldquoTowards a Grammar of Byzantine Greekrdquo SO 77 201ndash4Wahlstroumlm E 1970 Accentual Responsion in Greek Strophic Poetry (Commentationes

Humanarum Litterarum 47 1ndash23) HelsinkiWakker G C 1994 Conditions and Conditionals An Investigation of Ancient Greek

AmsterdamWallraff M ed 2007 Iulius Africanus Chronographiae The Extant Fragments Berlin and

New YorkWalser G 2001 The Greek of the Ancient Synagogue An Investigation on the Greek of the

Septuagint Pseudepigrapha and the New Testament LundWaltke B K and M OrsquoConnor 1990 An Introduction to Biblical Hebrew Syntax Winona

Lake INWard J S 2007 ldquoRoman Greek Latinisms in the Greek of Flavius Josephusrdquo CQ 57

632ndash47Ward R L 1944 ldquoAfterthoughts on g as ŋ in Latin and Greekrdquo Language 20 73ndash7Wasserstein A and D J Wasserstein 2006 The Legend of the Septuagint From Classical

Antiquity to Today Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6349781405153263_5_Biblioindd 634 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 635

Wathelet P 1966 ldquoLa coupe syllabique et les liquides voyelles dans la tradition formulaire de lrsquoeacutepopeacutee grecquerdquo In Y Lebrun ed Linguistic Research in Belgium Wetteren 101ndash73

Watkins C 1963a ldquoPreliminaries to a Historical and Comparative Syntax of the Old Irish Verbrdquo Celtica 6 1ndash49

Watkins C 1963b ldquoIndo-European Metrics and Archaic Irish Verserdquo Celtica 6 194ndash249Watkins C 1976a ldquoObservations on the lsquoNestorrsquos Cuprsquo Inscription rdquo HSCPh 80 25ndash40Watkins C 1976b ldquoSyntax and Metrics in the Dipylon Vase Inscriptionrdquo In A Morpurgo

Davies and W Meid eds Studies in Greek Italic and Indo-European Linguistics offered to Leonard R Palmer Innsbruck 431ndash41

Watkins C 1979 ldquoOld Irish saithe Welsh haid Etymology and Metaphorrdquo Eacutetudes Celtiques 16 191ndash4

Watkins C 1986 ldquoThe Language of the Trojansrdquo In Mellink ed 1986 45ndash62Watkins C 1987 ldquoLinguistic and Archaeological Light on some Homeric Formulasrdquo In

N Skomal and E Polomeacute eds Proto-Indo-European The Archeology of a Linguistic Problem Studies in Honor of Marija Gimbutas Washington DC 286ndash98

Watkins C 1994 Selected Writings 2 vols ed L Oliver InnsbruckWatkins C 1995 How to Kill a Dragon Aspects of Indo-European Poetics New YorkWatkins C 1998 ldquoHomer and Hittite Revisitedrdquo In P Knox and C Foss eds Style and

Tradition Studies in Honor of Wendell Clausen Stuttgart 201ndash11Watkins C 2001 ldquoAn Indo-European Linguistic Area and its Characteristics Ancient Anatolia

Areal Diffusion as a Challenge to the Comparative Methodrdquo In A Y Aikhenvald and R M W Dixon eds Areal Diffusion and Genetic Inheritance Oxford 44ndash63

Watkins C 2002 ldquoΕΠΕΩΝ ΘΕΣΙΣ Poetic Grammar Word Order and Metrical Structure in the Odes of Pindarrdquo In H Hettrich ed Indogermanische Syntax Fragen und Perspektiven Wiesbaden 319ndash37

Watkins C 2007 ldquoThe Golden Bowl Thoughts on the New Sappho and its Asianic Backgroundrdquo CA 262 305ndash25

Watzinger C 1905 Griechische Holzsarkophage aus der Zeit Alexanders des Groszligen LeipzigWeidemann H 1996 ldquoGrundzuumlge der aristotelischen Sprachtheorierdquo In P Schmitter ed

Sprachtheorien der abendlaumlndischen Antike (Geschichte der Sprachtheorie 2) Tuumlbingen 170ndash92

Weinreich U 1953 Languages in Contact Findings and Problems New York (Repr The Hague 1974)

Weis R 1992 ldquoZur Kenntnis des Griechischen im Rom der republikanischen Zeitrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 137ndash42

Weissenberger B 1895 Die Sprache Plutarchs von Chaeronea und die pseudoplutarchischen Schriften Straubing

Weissenberger M 1996 Literaturtheorie Bei Lukian Untersuchung Zum Dialog Lexiphanes Stuttgart and Leipzig

Wendel T 1929 Die Gespraumlchsanrede im griechischen Epos und Drama der Bluumltezeit Stuttgart

Wenskus O 1982 Ringkomposition anaphorish-rekapitulierende Verbindung und anknuumlp-fende Wiederholung im hippokratischen Corpus Frankfurt-on-Main

Wenskus O 1993 ldquoZitatzwang als Motiv fuumlr Codewechsel in der lateinischen Prosardquo Glotta 71 205ndash16

Wenskus O 1998 Emblematischer Codewechsel und Verwandtes in der lateinischen Prosa Zwischen Naumlhesprache und Distanzsprache Innsbruck

Wenskus O 2001 ldquoWie schreibt man einer Dame Zum Problem der Sprachwahl in der roumlmischen Epistolographierdquo WS 114 215ndash32

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6359781405153263_5_Biblioindd 635 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

636 Bibliography

Werner J 1983 ldquoNichtgriechische Sprachen im Bewuszligtsein der antiken Griechenrdquo In P Haumlndel et al eds Festschrift fuumlr Robert Muth (Innsbrucker Beitraumlge zur Kulturwiss-enschaft 22) Innsbruck 583ndash95

Werner J 1989 ldquoKenntnis und Bewertung fremder Sprachen bei den antiken Griechen I Griechen und lsquoBarbarenrsquo Zum Sprachbewuszligtsein und zum ethnischen Bewuszligtsein im fruumlhgriechischen Eposrdquo Philol 133 169ndash76

Werner J 1992 ldquoZur Fremdsprachenproblematik in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antikerdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 1ndash20

Werner J 1996 ldquoΠερὶ τῆς Ῥωμαϊκῆς διαλέκτου ὅτι ἐστὶν ἐκ τῆς Ἑλληνικῆςrdquo In E G Schmidt ed Griechenland und Rom Vergleichende Untersuchungen Tbilisi Erlangen and Jena 323ndash33

West M L 1973a ldquoGreek Poetry 2000ndash700 BCrdquo CQ ns 23 179ndash92West M L 1973b ldquoIndo-European Metrerdquo Glotta 51 161ndash87West M L 1974 Review of Nagy 1974 Phoenix 28 457ndash9West M L 1981 ldquoMelos Iambos Elegie und Epigrammrdquo In E Vogt ed Neues Handbuch

der Literaturwissenschaft Griechische Literatur Wiesbaden 73ndash142West M L 1982 Greek Metre OxfordWest M L 1988 ldquoThe Rise of the Greek Epicrdquo JHS 108 151ndash72West M L 1990 ldquoColloquialism and Naiumlve Style in Aeschylusrdquo In E Craik ed Owls to

Athens Essays on Classical Subjects for Sir Kenneth Dover Oxford 3ndash12West M L 1992 Ancient Greek Music OxfordWest M L 1997a The East Face of Helicon West Asiatic Elements in Greek Poetry and Myth

OxfordWest M L 1997b ldquoHomerrsquos Meterrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 218ndash37West M L 1998 ldquoPraefatiordquo In Homerus Ilias recensuit Martin L West Volumen prius

rhapsodiae IndashXII Stuttgart and LeipzigWest M L 2004 ldquoAn Indo-European Stylistic Feature in Homerrdquo In A Bierl A Schmitt

and A Willi eds Antike Literatur in neuer Deutung Munich 33ndash49West M L 2007 Indo-European Poetry and Myth OxfordWesterink L 1986 ldquoLeo the Philosopher Job and other poemsrdquo ICS 11 193ndash222Whitaker C W A 1996 Aristotlersquos De Interpretatione Contradiction and Dialectic OxfordWhitehead D 2000 Hypereides Translation Edition and Commentary OxfordWhitmarsh T 2005 The Second Sophistic OxfordWifstrand A 2005 Epochs and Styles Selected Writings on the New Testament Greek Language

and Greek Culture in the Post-Classical Era TuumlbingenWilamowitz-Moumlllendorff U 1900 ldquoAsianismus und Atticismusrdquo Hermes 35 1ndash52Wilcken U 1917 ldquoDie griechischen Denkmaumller vom Dromos des Serapeums von Memphisrdquo

Jahrbuch DAI 32 149ndash203Wilcox M 1984 ldquoSemitisms in the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 978ndash1029Willetts R F 1967 The Law Code of Gortyn BerlinWilli A 2003 The Languages of Aristophanes Aspects of Linguistic Variation in Classical Attic

Greek OxfordWilli A 2008 Sikelismos Sprache Kultur und Gesellschaft im griechischen Sizilien (8ndash5 Jh v

Chr) BaselWilli A ed 2002 The Language of Greek Comedy OxfordWilson N G 1972ndash3 Medieval Greek Bookhands Examples Selected from Greek Manuscripts in

Oxford Libraries 2 vols Cambridge MAWilson N G 1977 ldquoScholarly Hands of the Middle Byzantine Periodrdquo In La paleacuteographie

grecque et byzantine Paris 221ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6369781405153263_5_Biblioindd 636 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 637

Wilson N G 1983 ldquoA Mysterious Byzantine Scriptorium Ioannikios and his Colleaguesrdquo Scrittura e Civiltagrave 7 161ndash76

Wilson N G 1983 Scholars of Byzantium LondonWilson N G 1992 From Byzantium to Italy LondonWilson N G 1994 Photius The Bibliotheca LondonWilson N G 1996 Scholars of Byzantium rev edn LondonWipszycka E 1984 ldquoLe Degreacute drsquoalphabeacutetisation en Eacutegypte byzantinerdquo REAug 30 279ndash96Wismann H 1979 ldquoAtomos Ideardquo Neue Hefte fuumlr Philosophie 15ndash16 34ndash52Wisse J 1995 ldquoGreeks Romans and the Rise of Atticismrdquo In J G J Abbenes S R Slings

and I Sluiter eds Greek Literary Theory After Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 125ndash34

Witte K 1913 ldquoHomeros B) Spracherdquo In Realenzyklopaumldie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft vol 8 Stuttgart 2213ndash47

Witte K 1915 ldquoWortrhythmus bei Homerrdquo Rh Mus 70 481ndash523Witte K 1972 Zur homerischen Sprache DarmstadtWodtko D S B Irslinger and C Schneider 2008 Nomina im indogermanischen Lexikon

HeidelbergWoodard R D 1997a Greek Writing from Knossos to Homer A Linguistic Interpretation of the

Origin of the Greek Alphabet and the Continuity of Ancient Greek Literacy New York and Oxford

Woodard R D 1997b ldquoLinguistic Connections between Greeks and Non-Greeksrdquo In J E Coleman and C A Walz eds Greeks and Barbarians Essays on the Interactions between Greeks and Non-Greeks in Antiquity and the Consequences for Eurocentrism Bethesda MD 29ndash60

Woodard R D 2004a ldquoAttic Greekrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 614ndash49Woodard R D 2004b ldquoGreek Dialectsrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 650ndash72Woodard R D ed 2004 The Cambridge Encyclopedia of the Worldrsquos Ancient Languages

CambridgeWoodhead A G 1981 The Study of Greek Inscriptions 2nd edn CambridgeWorp K A and A Rijksbaron 1997 The Kellis Isocrates Codex (P Kell III Gr 95) (Dakhleh

Oasis Project Monograph No 5) OxfordWyatt W F 1992 ldquoHomeric Hiatusrdquo Glotta 70 20ndash30Yaguello M 1978 Les Mots et les femmes Essai drsquoapproche socio-linguistique de la condition

feacuteminine ParisYoutie H C 1950 ldquoGreek Ostraka from Egyptrdquo TAPA 81 99ndash116 (= Scriptiunculae I

213ndash30)Youtie H C 1973a ldquoThe Papyrologist Artificer of Factrdquo In Scriptiunculae vol I Amsterdam

9ndash23Youtie H C 1973b ldquolsquoBradeos graphonrsquo Between Literacy and Illiteracy In Scriptiunculae

vol II 629ndash51 AmsterdamYoutie H C 1974 The Textual Criticism of Documentary Papyri Prolegomena (BICS Suppl

No 33) 2nd edn LondonYoutie H C 1975 ldquoΥΠΟΓΡΑΦΕΥΣ The Social Impact of Illiteracy in Graeco-Roman

Egyptrdquo ZPE 17 201ndash21Yunis H 2001 Demosthenes On the Crown Edition and Commentary CambridgeYunis H ed 2003 Written Texts and the Rise of Literate Culture in Ancient Greece

CambridgeZgusta L 1964a Kleinasiatische Personennamen PragueZgusta L 1964b Anatolische Personennamensippen Prague

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6379781405153263_5_Biblioindd 637 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

638 Bibliography

Zgusta L 1980 ldquoDie Rolle des Griechischen im Roumlmischen Kaiserreichrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne 121ndash45

Zgusta L 1984 Kleinasiatische Ortsnamen HeidelbergZilliacus H 1935 Zum Kampf der Weltsprachen im ostroumlmischen Reich Helsinki Repr

1965 AmsterdamZilliacus H 1949 Untersuchungen zu den abstrakten Anredeformen und Houmlflichkeitstiteln im

Griechischen HelsinkiZilliacus H 1953 Selbstgefuumlhl und Servilitaumlt Studien zum unregelmaumlssigen Numerusgebrauch

im Griechischen HelsinkiZimmermann B 1987 Untersuchungen zur Form und dramatischen Technik der Aristophanischen

Komoumldien vol 3 Frankfurt-on-MainZirin R A 1980 ldquoAristotlersquos Biology of Languagerdquo TAPA 110 325ndash47Zurbach J 2006 ldquoLrsquoIonie agrave lrsquoeacutepoque myceacutenienne Essai de bilan historiquerdquo REA 108

271ndash97

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6389781405153263_5_Biblioindd 638 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 621

Neacutemeth A forthcoming ldquoImperial Systematisation of the Roman Past The Historical Excerpts Commissioned by Emperor Constantine VII (944ndash59)rdquo In Encyclopaedism before the Enlightenment Proceedings of the Conference St Andrews June 13ndash15 2007 Cambridge

Nesselrath H-G 1997 Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and LeipzigNettl B 1965 Folk and Traditional Music of the Western Continents Englewood Cliffs

NJNetz R 1999 The Shaping of Deduction in Greek Mathematics A Study in Cognitive History

CambridgeNetz R 2007 The Archimedes Codex LondonNeumann G 1961 Untersuchungen zum Weiterleben hethitischen und luwischen Sprachgutes in

hellenistischer und roumlmischer Zeit WiesbadenNeumann G 1988 Phrygisch und Griechisch ViennaNewton B 1972 The Generative Interpretation of Dialect A Study of Modern Greek Phonology

CambridgeNicolas C 2005 Sic enim appello Essai sur lrsquoautonymie terminologique greacuteco-latine chez

Ciceacuteron Louvain and ParisNiehoff-Panagiotidis J 1994 Koine und Diglossie WiesbadenNiemeier W-D 2001 ldquoArchaic Greeks in the Orient Textual and Archaeological Evidencerdquo

BASOR 322 11ndash32Nikiforidou K 1996 ldquoModern Greek ας A Case Study in Grammaticalization and Grammatical

Polysemyrdquo Studies in Language 203 599ndash632Norden E 1923 Agnostos Theos Untersuchungen zur Formengeschichte religioumlser Rede rev

edn LeipzigNorden E 1971 Die antike Kunstprosa vom VI Jahrhundert v Chr bis in die Zeit der

Renaissance 2 vols Darmstadt Repr of 2nd edn 1909 and 3rd edn 1915 LeipzigNoumlthiger M 1971 Die Sprache des Stesichorus und des Ibycus ZuumlrichNowottny W 1962 The Language Poets Use LondonNussbaum A J 1998 Two Studies in Greek and Homeric Linguistics GoumlttingenNutton V 1992 ldquoHealers in the Medical Market Place Towards a Social History of Graeco-

Roman Medicinerdquo In A Wear ed Medicine in Society Historical Essays Cambridge and New York 15ndash58

OrsquoNeill E G 1942 ldquoThe Localization of Metrical Word-Types in the Greek Hexameterrdquo YCS 8 105ndash78

Oettinger N 1989ndash90 ldquoDie lsquodunkle Erdersquo im Hethitischen und Griechischenrdquo Die Welt des Orients 20ndash1 83ndash98

Oliver J H 1989 Greek Constitutions of Early Roman Emperors from Inscriptions and Papyri London and New York

Olivier J-M 1989 Reacutepertoire des bibliothegraveques et des catalogues de manuscrits grecs de Marcel Richard Turnhout

Olivier J-P 1979 ldquoLrsquoorigine de lrsquoeacutecriture lineacuteaire Brdquo SMEA 20 43ndash52Olivier J-P 1989 ldquoThe Possible Methods in Deciphering the Pictographic Cretan Scriptrdquo In

Y Duhoux T G Palaima and J Bennet eds Problems in Decipherment Louvain-la-Neuve 39ndash58

Olivier J-P and L Godart 1996 Corpus hieroglyphicarum inscriptionum Cretae ParisOreacuteal E 1999 ldquoContact Linguistique Le cas du rapport entre le grec et le copterdquo Lalies 19

289ndash306Paboacuten J-M 1939 ldquoEl griego lengua de la intimidad entre los Romanosrdquo Emerita 7

126ndash31

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6219781405153263_5_Biblioindd 621 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

622 Bibliography

Palaima T G 1987 ldquoComments on Mycenaean Literacyrdquo In J T Killen J L Melena and J-P Olivier eds Studies in Mycenaean and Classical Greek Presented to J Chadwick Salamanca 499ndash510

Palaima T G 1988a ldquoThe Development of the Mycenaean Writing Systemrdquo In J-P Olivier and T G Palaima eds Texts Tablets and Scribes Studies in Mycenaean Epigraphy and Economy offered to E L Bennett Suppl Minos 10 269ndash342

Palaima T G 1988b The Scribes of Pylos RomePalaima T G 2000ndash1 ldquoReview of V L Aravantinos L Godart and A Sacconi Thegravebes Fouilles

de la Cadmeacutee I Les tablettes en lineacuteaire B de la Odos Pelopidou Eacutedition et commentaire PisaRome 2001rdquo Minos 35ndash6 474ndash86

Palaima T G 2004 ldquoSacrificial Feasting in the Linear B Documentsrdquo Hesperia 73 217ndash46Palaima T G 2006 ldquo65 = FAR or ju and Other Interpretive Conundra in the New Thebes

Tabletsrdquo In S Deger-Jalkotzy and O Panagl eds Die neuen Linear B-Texte aus Theben Vienna

Palau A Cataldi 2001 ldquoUn nuovo codice della lsquocollezione filosoficarsquordquo Scriptorium 55 249ndash74

Palm J 1955 Uumlber Sprache und Stil des Diodoros von Sizilien Ein Beitrag zur Beleuchtung der hellenistischen Prosa Lund

Palmer F R 2001 Mood and Modality 2nd edn CambridgePalmer L R 1945 A Grammar of the Post-Ptolemaic Papyri LondonPalmer L R 1963 The Interpretation of Mycenaean Greek Texts OxfordPalmer L R 1980 The Greek Language LondonPalmer L R and J Chadwick eds 1966 Proceedings of the Cambridge Colloquium on

Mycenaean Studies CambridgePanayotou A 1992a Φωνητική και φωνολογία των ελληνικών επιγραφών της Μακεδονίας Ellhnikhv Dialektologiva 3 5ndash32

Panayotou A 1992b ldquoΕξέλιξη του ονόματος και του ρήματος της Ελληνικής κατά την ελληνιστική ρωμαική και πρώιμη βυζαντινή περίοδο Τα επιγραφικά δεδομένα της Μακεδονίαςrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics Proceedings of the 12th Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 13ndash32

Pandolfini M and A Prosdocimi 1990 Alfabetari e insegnamento della scrittura in Etruria e nellrsquoItalia antica Florence

Pantelidis N 2001 ldquoΠελοποννησιακός ιδιωματικός λόγος και κοινή νεοελληνικήrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics May 12ndash14 2000 Thessaloniki 550ndash61

Pantelidis N 2007 ldquoΚοινή δημοτική παρατηρήσεις στη διαδικασία διαμόρφωσής τηςrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics May 6ndash7 2006 Thessaloniki 337ndash47

Papadopoulos J K 1997 ldquoPhantom Euboiansrdquo JMA 10 191ndash219Pape W and G E Benseler 1863ndash70 Woumlrterbuch der griechischen Eigennamen 3rd edn

BraunschweigPappas P 2004 Variation and Morphosyntactic Change in Greek From Clitics to Affixes

BasingstokeParker L P E 1997 The Songs of Aristophanes OxfordParry M 1971 The Making of Homeric Verse The Collected Papers of Milman Parry ed

A Parry OxfordParsons P 2007 City of the Sharp-Nosed Fish Greek Lives in Roman Egypt LondonPassa E Forthcoming ldquoLa lingua dellrsquoelegia e dellrsquoepigramma su pietrardquo In A C Cassio ed

Le lingue letterarie greche FlorencePassoni dellrsquoAcqua A 1981 ldquoRicerche sulla versione dei LXX e i papiri I Pastophorionrdquo

Aegyptus 61 171ndash211

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6229781405153263_5_Biblioindd 622 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 623

Pavese C O 1972 Tradizioni e generi poetici della Grecia arcaica RomePavese C O and F Boschetti 2003 A Complete Formular Analysis of the Homeric Poems

Vol II Formular Edition Text and Apparatus Homeri Ilias AmsterdamPeek W 1955 Griechische Vers-Inschriften BerlinPeek W 1957 Verzeichnis der Gedicht-Anfaumlnge und vergleichende Uumlbersicht zu den Griechischen

Versinschriften I BerlinPeek W 1969 Inschriften aus dem Asklepieion von Epidauros BerlinPeek W 1972 Neue Inschriften aus Epidauros BerlinPelling C 2007 ldquoSophoclesrsquo Learning Curverdquo In C Collard P Finglass and N J Richardson

eds Hesperos Essays in Honour of Martin West Oxford 204ndash27Peremans W 1964 ldquoUumlber die Zweisprachigkeit im ptolemaumlischen Aumlgyptenrdquo In H Braunert

ed Studien zur Papyrologie und Antiken Wirtschaftsgeschichte F Oertel zum achtigsten Geburtstag gewidmet Bonn 49ndash60

Peremans W 1981 ldquoLes mariages mixtes dans lrsquoEacutegypte des Lagidesrdquo In E Bresciani ed Scritti in onore di Orsolina Montevecchi Bologna 273ndash81

Peremans W 1983a ldquoLe bilinguisme dans les relations greacuteco-eacutegyptiennes sous les Lagidesrdquo In Van rsquot Dack et al eds 1983 253ndash80

Peremans W 1983b ldquoLes hermeneis dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo In G Grimm H Heinen and E Winter eds Das roumlmisch-byzantinische Aumlgypten Mainz 11ndash17

Peacuterez Martiacuten I 1996 El patriarca Gregorio de Chipre (ca 1240ndash1290) y la transmisioacuten de los textos claacutesicos en Bizancio Madrid

Pernigotti S 1998 ldquoQualque osservazioni sugli ostraka di Medinet Madirdquo In M Capasso ed Da Ercolano allrsquoEgitto ricerche varie di papirologia (Papyrologica Lupiensia 7) Lecce 117ndash30

Pernot L 1981 Les discours siciliens drsquoAelius Aristide (Or 5-6) Eacutetude litteacuteraire et paleacuteo-graphique eacutedition et traduction New York

Pernot L 1993 La rheacutetorique de lrsquoeacuteloge dans le monde greacuteco-romain 2 vols ParisPerreault J Y 1993 ldquoLes emporia grecs du Levant mythe ou reacutealiteacuterdquo In A Bresson and

P Rouillard eds LrsquoEmporion Paris 59ndash83Perria L 1991 ldquoScrittura e ornamentazione nei codici della lsquocollezione filosoficarsquordquo Rivista di

Studi Bizantini e Neoellenici ns 28 45ndash111Peruzzi E 1973 Origini di Roma II BolognaPestman P W 1991 1952ndash1992 Veertig jaar Griekse Berichtigungslisten in Leiden (Uitgaven

vanwege de stiching ldquoHet Leids Papyrologisch Instituutrdquo 12) LeidenPestman P W 1994 The New Papyrological Primer 2nd edn LeidenPeters M 1980 Untersuchungen zur Vertretung der indogermanischen Laryngale im

Griechischen ViennaPeters M 1995 ldquorsquoΑμφάρᾱος und die attische Ruumlckverwandlungrdquo In M Ofitsch and C Zinko

eds Studia Onomastica et Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Fritz Lochner von Huumlttenbach zum 65 Geburtstag Graz 185ndash202

Peters M 1998 ldquoHomerisches und Unhomerisches bei Homer und auf dem Nestorbecherrdquo In J Jasanoff H C Melchert and L Olivier eds Miacuter Curad Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins Innsbruck 585ndash602

Petersmann H 1983 ldquoDie pragmatische Dimension in der Sprache des Chores bei den grie-chischen Tragikernrdquo AampA 29 95ndash106

Petersmann H 1998 ldquoZur Sprach- und Kulturpolitik in der klassischen Antikerdquo SCI 17 87ndash101

Petzl G 1994 Die Beichtinschriften Westkleinasiens (= Ep Anatolica 22) BonnPfeiffer R 1968 History of Classical Scholarship From the Beginnings to the End of the Hellenistic

Age Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6239781405153263_5_Biblioindd 623 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

624 Bibliography

Pfeijffer I L 1999 Three Aeginetan Odes of Pindar A Commentary on Nemean V Nemean III and Pythian VIII Leiden

Pinault G-J and D Petit eds 2006 La Langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne Actes du colloque de travail de la Socieacuteteacute des Eacutetudes Indo-Europeacuteennes (Indogermanische GesellschaftSociety for Indo-European Studies) Paris 22ndash24 octobre 2003 Louvain

Pinborg J 1975 ldquoClassical Antiquity Greecerdquo Current Trends in Linguistics 13 69ndash126Pintaudi R and P J Sijpesteijn 1989 ldquoOstraka di contenuto scolastico provenienti da

Narmuthisrdquo ZPE 76 85ndash92Piteros C J-P Olivier and J L Melena 1990 ldquoLes inscriptions en lineacuteaire B des nodules de

Thegravebes (1982) La fouille les documents les possibiliteacutes drsquo interpreacutetationrdquo BCH 114 103ndash84Plant I M ed 2004 Women Writers of Ancient Greece and Rome An Anthology Norman

OKPoccetti P 1986 ldquoLat bilinguisrdquo AION (ling) 8 193ndash205Poltera O 1997 Le langage de Simonide BernPopham M R 2004 ldquoPrecolonization Early Greek Contact with the Eastrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 11ndash34Popham M R and I S Lemos 1995 ldquoA Euboean Warrior Traderrdquo OJA 14 151ndash7Porter D H 1986 ldquoThe Imagery of Greek Tragedy Three Characteristicsrdquo SO 61 19ndash42Porter J I 1989 ldquoPhilodemus on Material Differencerdquo Cron Erc 19 149ndash78Porter J I 1993 ldquoThe Seductions of Gorgiasrdquo CA 122 267ndash99Porter J I 1995 ldquoοἱ κριτικοί A Reassessmentrdquo In J G J Abbenes et al eds Greek Literary

Theory after Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 83ndash109

Porter J I Forthcoming The Origins of Aesthetic Inquiry CambridgePound E 1954 Literary Essays LondonPowell B 1991 Homer and the Origin of the Greek Alphabet CambridgePrato G and G de Gregorio 2003 ldquoScrittura arcaizzante in codici profani e sacri della prima

etagrave paleologardquo RHM 45 59ndash102Prato G ed 2000 I manoscritti greci tra riflessione e debattito FlorencePreminger A and T V F Brogan eds 1993 The New Princeton Encyclopedia of Poetry and

Poetics Princeton NJProbert P 2003 A New Short Guide to the Accentuation of Ancient Greek LondonProbert P 2006 Ancient Greek Accentuation Synchronic Patterns Frequency Effects and

Prehistory OxfordPsaltes S 1913 Grammatik der byzantinischen Chroniken GoumlttingenPuhvel J 1991 Homer and Hittite InnsbruckPuhvel J 2002 Epilecta Indoeuropaea Opuscula selecta annis 1978ndash2001 excusa imprimis ad

res Anatolicas attinentia InnsbruckPulleyn S 1997 Prayer in Greek Religion OxfordPulvermuumlller F 2002 The Neuroscience of Language CambridgePustejovsky J and B Boguraev eds 1996 Lexical Semantics The Problem of Polysemy

OxfordQuaegebeur J 1974 ldquoThe Study of Egyptian Proper Names in Greek Transcription Problems

and Perspectivesrdquo Onoma 18 403ndash20Quaegebeur J 1978 ldquoMummy Labels An Orientationrdquo In Boswinkel and Pestman eds

1978 232ndash59Quaegebeur J 1982 ldquoDe la preacutehistoire de lrsquoeacutecriture copterdquo OLP 13 125ndash36Race W H 1990 Style and Rhetoric in Pindarrsquos Odes Atlanta GARaison J and M Pope 1977 Index transnumeacutereacute du lineacuteaire A Louvain

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6249781405153263_5_Biblioindd 624 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 625

Ravin Y and C Leacock 1998 ldquoPolysemy An Overviewrdquo In Y Ravin and C Leacock eds Polysemy Theoretical and Computational Approaches Oxford 1ndash29

Ray J 1995 ldquoSoldiers to Pharaoh The Carians of Southwest Anatoliardquo In Sasson ed 1995 1185ndash94

Ray J 2007 ldquoGreek Egyptian and Copticrdquo In Christides ed 2007 811ndash18Rayor D J ed 1991 Sapphorsquos Lyre Archaic Lyric and Women Poets of Ancient Greece

Translated with Introduction and Notes Berkeley CAReardon B P 1971 Courants litteacuteraires grecs des IIe et IIIe siegravecles apregraves J-C ParisRegenbogen O 1961 ldquoEine Forschungsmethode antiker Naturwissenshaftrdquo In F Dirlmeier

ed Otto Regenbogen Kleine Schriften Munich 141ndash94Reacutemondon R 1964 ldquoProblegravemes du bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte lagiderdquo (UPZ I 148) CdEacute 39

126ndash46Renehan R F 1969 ldquoConscious Ambiguities in Pindar and Bacchylidesrdquo GRBS 19 217ndash28Reynolds L D ed 1986 Texts and Transmission A Survey of the Latin Classics OxfordRhodes P J and D Lewis 1997 The Decrees of the Greek States OxfordRichardson N 1993 The Iliad A Commentary vol 6 CambridgeRichlin A 1997 ldquoGender and Rhetoric Producing Manhood in the Schoolsrdquo In W J Dominik

ed Roman Eloquence Rhetoric in Society and Literature New York 90ndash110Ridgway D 2004 ldquoPhoenicians and Greeks in the Westrdquo In Tsetskhladze and De Angelis

eds 2004 35ndash46Rijksbaron A 1976 Temporal and Causal Conjunctions in Ancient Greek AmsterdamRijksbaron A 1988 ldquoThe Discourse Function of the Imperfectrdquo In A Rijksbaron et al eds

In the Footsteps of Raphael Kuumlhner Amsterdam 237ndash54Rijksbaron A 2002 Syntax and Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek An Introduction 3rd

edn AmsterdamRijksbaron A 2006 ldquoOn False Historic Presents in Sophocles (and Euripides)rdquo In de Jong

and Rijksbaron eds 2006 127ndash50Rijksbaron A ed 1997 New Approaches to Greek Particles AmsterdamRisch E 1954 ldquoDie Sprache Alkmansrdquo MH 11 20ndash37 Repr Risch 1981 Kleine Schriften

314ndash31 BerlinRisch E 1955 ldquoDie Gliederung der griechischen Dialekte in neuer Sichtrdquo MH 12 61ndash75Risch E 1959 ldquoFruumlhgeschichte der griechischen Spracherdquo MH 16 215ndash27Risch E 1966 ldquoLes diffeacuterences dialectales dans le myceacutenienrdquo In Palmer and Chadwick eds

1966 150ndash7Risch E 1974 Wortbildung der homerischen Sprache 2nd edn BerlinRisch E 1979 ldquoDie griechischen Dialekte im 2 vorchristlichen Jahrtausendrdquo SMEA 20

91ndash111Risch E 1980 ldquoBetrachtungen zur indogermanischen Nominalflexionrdquo In Festschrift

Hansjakob Seiler Tuumlbingen 259ndash67Risch E 1987 ldquoZum Nestorbecher aus Ischiardquo ZPE 70 1ndash9Risch E 1992 ldquoA propos de la formation du vocabulaire poeacutetique grec entre le 12e et le 8e

siegraveclerdquo In F Leacutetoublon ed La langue et les textes en grec ancien Actes du colloque Pierre Chantraine Amsterdam 91

Ritchie W 1964 The Authenticity of the Rhesus of Euripides CambridgeRix H 1992 Historische Grammatik des Griechischen Laut- und Formenlehre 2nd edn

DarmstadtRix H 2005 Review of Hajnal 2003b Gnomon 77 385ndash8Rix H ed 2001 LIV Lexikon der indogermanischen Verben 2nd edn WiesbadenRobb K 1994 Literacy and Paideia in Ancient Greece New York

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6259781405153263_5_Biblioindd 625 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

626 Bibliography

Robert L (and J Robert) 2007 D Rousset et al eds Choix drsquoeacutecrits ParisRoberts C H and T C Skeat 1983 The Birth of the Codex OxfordRoberts E S 1887ndash1905 An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy 2 vols CambridgeRoberts I 1993 Verbs and Diachronic Syntax A Comparative History of English and French

DordrechtRobins R H 1997 A Short History of Linguistics 4th edn London and New YorkRochette B 1994 ldquoTraducteurs et traductions dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 69 313ndash22Rochette B 1995 ldquoGrecs et Latins face aux langues eacutetrangegraveres Contribution agrave lrsquoeacutetude de la

diversiteacute linguistique dans lrsquoantiquiteacute classiquerdquo RBPH 731 5ndash16Rochette B 1996a ldquoSur le bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 71 153ndash68Rochette B 1996b ldquoParce que je ne connais pas bien le grec P Col Zenon II 66rdquo CdEacute

71 311ndash16Rochette B 1996c ldquoRemarques sur le bilinguisme greacuteco-latinrdquo LEC 64 3ndash19Rochette B 1997 Le latin dans le monde grec Recherches sur la diffusion de la langue et des

lettres latines dans les provinces helleacutenophones de lrsquoEmpire romain (Collection Latomus 233) Brussels

Rochette B 1998 ldquoLe bilinguisme greacuteco-latin et la question des langues dans le monde greacuteco-romain Chronique bibliografiquerdquo RBPH 761 177ndash96

Rochette B 2001 ldquoA propos du grec δίγλωσσοςrdquo Ant Class 70 177ndash84Rollinger R 1997 ldquoZur Bezeichnung von lsquoGriechenrsquo in Keilschrifttextenrdquo RAAO 91 167ndash72Romaine S 1999 Communicating Gender Mahwah NJ and LondonRonconi F 2007 I manoscritti greci miscellanei SpoletoRonconi F Forthcoming ldquoQualche riflessione sulla provenienza dei modelli della lsquocollezione

filosoficarsquordquo In D Bianconi and L Del Corso eds Oltre la scrittura ParisRos J G A 1938 Die METABOLH (Variatio) als Stilprinzip des Thukydides NijmegenRosch E 1975 ldquoCognitive Representation of Semantic Categoriesrdquo Journal of Experimental

Psychology General 104 192ndash233Rose V 1886 Aristotelis qui ferebantur librorum fragmenta collegit Valentinus Rose LeipzigRosenqvist J-O 1981 Studien zur Syntax und Bemerkungen zum Text der Vita Theodori

Syceotae UppsalaRotolo V 1972 ldquoLa comunicazione linguistica fra alloglotti nellrsquoantichitagrave classicardquo In

Studi classici in onore di Q Cataudella I Catania 395ndash414Rotstein A 2004 ldquoAristotle Poetics 1447a13ndash16 and Musical Contestsrdquo ZPE 149 39ndash42Roux G 1992 Ancient IraqI 3rd edn LondonRuge H 1969 Zur Entstehung der neugriechischen Substantiv-Deklination StockholmRuijgh C J 1961 ldquoLe traitement des sonantes voyelles dans les dialectes grecs et la position

du myceacutenienrdquo Mnemosyne 14 193ndash216Ruijgh C J 1967 Eacutetudes sur la grammaire et le vocabulaire du grec myceacutenien AmsterdamRuijgh C J 1978 Review of Garciacutea-Ramoacuten 1975 Bibliotheca Orientalis 30 418ndash23 Repr in

C J Ruijgh Scripta Minora vol 1 Amsterdam 1991 662ndash75Ruijgh C J 1980 ldquoDe ontwikkeling van de lyrische kunsttaal met name van het litteraire

dialect van de koorlyriekrdquo Lampas 13 416ndash35Ruijgh C J 2006 ldquoThe Use of the Demonstratives ὅδε οὗτος and (ἐ)κεῖνος in Sophoclesrdquo In

de Jong and Rijksbaron eds 2006 151ndash61Ruipeacuterez M S 1952 ldquoDesinencias medias primarias indo-europeasrdquo Emerita 20 8ndash31Ruiz-Montero C 1991 ldquoAspects of the Vocabulary of Chariton of Aphrodisiasrdquo CQ 41

484ndash9Russell D A 1991 An Anthology of Greek Prose OxfordRusten J S 1989 Thucydides Book II Edition and Commentary Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6269781405153263_5_Biblioindd 626 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 627

Rutherford I 1998 Canons of Style in the Antonine Age Idea-Theory in its Literary Context Oxford

Rutherford I 2002 ldquoInterference or Translationese Some Patterns in LycianndashGreek Bilingualismrdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002 197ndash219

Rutherford R B 1995 The Art of Plato CambridgeRydbeck L 1967 Fachprosa vermeintliche Vokssprache und Neues Testament Zur Beurteilung

der sprachlichen Niveauunterschiede im nachklassischen Griechisch UppsalaRydeacuten L 1982 ldquoStyle and Historical Fiction in the Life of St Andreas Salosrdquo JOumlB 323

175ndash83Samel I 2000 Einfuumlhrung in die feministische Sprachwissenschaft 2nd edn BerlinSansone D 1993 ldquoTowards a New Doctrine of the Article in Greek Some Observations on

the Definite Article in Platordquo CP 88 191ndash205Saporetti C 1990 ldquoTestimonianze neo-assire relative alla Fenicia da Tiglat-pileser III ad

Assurbanipalrdquo In M Botto ed Studi Storici sulla Fenicia LrsquoVIII e il VII Secolo aC Pisa 109ndash243

Sass B 1988 The Genesis of the Alphabet and Its Development in the Second Millennium BC Wiesbaden

Sass B 2005 The Alphabet at the Turn of the Millennium Tel AvivSasson J M ed 1995 Civilizations of the Ancient Near East 4 vols New YorkSatzinger H 1984 ldquoDie altkoptischen Texterdquo In P Nagel ed Graeco-Coptica Halle 137ndash47Schaps D 1977 ldquoThe Woman Least Mentioned Etiquette and Womenrsquos Namesrdquo CQ ns 27

323ndash30Schauer M 2002 Tragisches Klagen Form und Funktion der Klagedarstellung bei Aischylos

Sophokles und Euripides TuumlbingenScheer T 2000 ldquoForschungen uumlber die Frau in der Antike Ziele Methoden Perspektivenrdquo

Gymnasium 107 143ndash72Schiffrin D 1994 Approaches to Discourse Oxford and Cambridge MASchironi F 2002 ldquoArticles in Homer A Puzzling Problem in Ancient Grammarrdquo In Swiggers

and Wouters eds 2002 145ndash60Schloemann J 2002 ldquoEntertainment and Democratic Distrust The Audiencersquos Attitude towards

Oral and Written Oratory in Classical Athensrdquo In I Worthington and J M Foley eds Epea and Grammata Oral and Written Communication in Ancient Greece Leiden 133ndash46

Schmid W 1887ndash97 Der Atticismus in seinem Hauptvertretern von Dionysius von Halikarnass bis auf den zweiten Philostratus 5 vols Stuttgart

Schmid W 1917 ldquoDie sogenannte Aristidesrhetorikrdquo Rh Mus 72 113ndash69 238ndash57Schmidhauser A U 2000 A Full Bibliography on Apollonius Dyscolus httpschmidhauser

usapolloniusSchmidhauser A U Forthcoming ldquoStoic Deixisrdquo In A Longo and M Bonelli eds Quid Est

Veritas Essays in Honour of Jonathan Barnes NaplesSchmidt M 1860 Ἐπιτομὴ τῆς Καϑολικῆς προσω aeligδίας Ἡρωδιανοῦ Jena Repr 1983

HildesheimSchmidt V 1968 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Herondas Mit einem kritisch-exegetischen

Anhang BerlinSchmitt R 1967a Dichtung und Dichtersprache in indogermanischer Zeit WiesbadenSchmitt R 1967b ldquoMedisches und persisches Sprachgut bei Herodotrdquo ZDMG 117 119ndash45Schmitt R 1977 Einfuumlhrung in die griechischen Dialekte DarmstadtSchmitt R 1978 Die Iranier-Namen bei Aischylos ViennaSchmitt R 1992 ldquoAssyria grammata und Aumlhnliches Was wussten die Griechen von Keilschrift

und Keilinschriftenrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 21ndash35

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6279781405153263_5_Biblioindd 627 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

628 Bibliography

Schmitt R 2004 ldquoOld Persianrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 717ndash40Schmitt R ed 1968 Indogermanische Dichtersprache DarmstadtSchmitter P 2000 ldquoSprachbezogene Reflexionen im fruumlhen Griechenlandrdquo In Auroux et al

eds 2000 345ndash66Schmitz T 1997 Bildung und Macht Zur sozialen und politischen Funktion der zweiten

Sophistik in der griechischen Welt der Kaiserzeit MunichSchoumlpsdau K 1992 ldquoVergleiche zwischen Lateinisch und Griechisch in der antiken

Sprachwissenschaftrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 115ndash36Schreiner P 1986 ldquoSlavische Lexik bei byzantinischen Autorenrdquo In R Olesch and H Rothe

eds Festschrift fuumlr Herbert Braumluner zum 65 Geburtstag Cologne 479ndash90Schuumlrr D 2007 ldquoFormen der Akkulturation in Lykien Griechisch-Lykische

Sprachbeziehungenrdquo In Chr Schuler ed Griechische Epigraphik in Lykien Ein Zwischenbilanz (= Oumlsterr Akad Wisschenschaften Phil-hist Klasse Denkschr 354 = Ergaumlnzungsbaumlnde zu den Tituli Asiae Minoris 25) Vienna 27ndash40

Schwyzer E 1939 Griechische Grammatik vol I MunichScott D A R D Woodard P K McCarter B Zuckerman and M Lundberg 2005 ldquoGreek

Alphabet (MS 108)rdquo In R Pintaudi ed Papyri Graecae Schoslashyen Florence 149ndash60Seaford R 1996 Euripides Bacchae Introduction Translation and Commentary WarminsterSedley D 2003 Platorsquos Cratylus CambridgeSegal C 1998 Aglaia The Poetry of Alcman Sappho Pindar Bacchylides and Corinna

Lanham MDSeiler H-J 1958 ldquoZur Systematik und Entwicklungsgeschichte der griechischen

Nominaldeklinationrdquo Glotta 37 41ndash67Setaioli A 2007 ldquoPlutarchrsquos Assessment of Latin as a Means of Expressionrdquo Prometheus 33

156ndash66Ševcenko I 1981 ldquoLevels of Style in Byzantine Proserdquo JOumlB 311 290ndash312Ševcenko I 1982 ldquoAdditional Remarks to the Report on Levels of Stylerdquo JOumlB 321 220ndash33Sherk R K 1969 Roman Documents from the Greek East Senatus Consulta and Epistulae

to the Age of Augustus BaltimoreSherratt S 2003 ldquoVisible Writing Questions of Script and Identity in Early Iron Age Greece

and Cyprusrdquo OJA 22 225ndash42Shipp G P 1953 ldquoGreek in Plautusrdquo WS 66 105ndash12Shklovsky V 1965 [1917] ldquoArt as Techniquerdquo In Lemon and Reis eds 1965 3ndash24Shoep I 1994 ldquoRitual Politics and Script on Minoan Creterdquo Aegean Archaeology 1 7ndash25Sicking C M J 1991 ldquoThe Distribution of Aorist and Present Tense Stem Forms in Greek

Especially in the Imperativerdquo Glotta 69 14ndash43 154ndash70Sicking C M J 1993 Griechische Verslehre MunichSicking C M J 1996 ldquoAspect Choice Time Reference or Discourse Functionrdquo In C M J

Sicking and P Stork Two Studies in the Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek Leiden 1ndash118

Sicking C M J and P Stork 1997 ldquoThe Grammar of the So-Called Historical Present in Ancient Greekrdquo In Bakker ed 1997 131ndash68

Sihler A L 1995 New Comparative Grammar of Greek and Latin New York and OxfordSijpesteijn P 1992 ldquoThe Meanings of ἤτοι in the Papyrirdquo ZPE 90 241ndash7Silk M S 1974 Interaction in Poetic Imagery With Special Reference to Early Greek Poetry

CambridgeSilk M S 1980 ldquoAristophanes as a Lyric Poetrdquo YCS 26 99ndash151Silk M S 1983 ldquoLSJ and the Problem of Poetic Archaism From Meanings to Iconymsrdquo CQ

33 303ndash30

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6289781405153263_5_Biblioindd 628 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 629

Silk M S 1993 ldquoAristophanic Paratragedyrdquo In A H Sommerstein et al eds Tragedy Comedy and the Polis Bari 477ndash504

Silk M S 1996 ldquoTragic Languagerdquo In M S Silk ed Tragedy and the Tragic Oxford 458ndash96

Silk M S 1999 ldquoStyle Voice and Authority in the Choruses of Greek Dramardquo Drama (StuttgartWeimar) 7 1ndash26

Silk M S 2000 Aristophanes and the Definition of Comedy OxfordSilk M S 2001 ldquoPindar Meets Plato Theory Language Value and the Classicsrdquo In Harrison

ed 2001 26ndash45Silk M S 2003 ldquoAssonance Greekrdquo In OCD 3 193ndash4Silk M S 2007 ldquoPindarrsquos Poetry as Poetry A Literary Commentary on Olympian 12rdquo In

S Hornblower and C A Morgan eds Pindarrsquos Poetry Patrons and Festivals OxfordSilk M S 2009 ldquoThe Invention of Greek Poets Macedonians and Othersrdquo In

A Georgakopoulou and M S Silk eds Standard Languages and Language Standards Greek Past and Present Aldershot

Silk M S Forthcoming Poetic Language in Theory and Practice OxfordSilva P 2000 ldquoTime and Meaning Sense and Definition in the OEDrdquo In L Mugglestone

ed Lexicography and the Oxford English Dictionary Pioneers in the Untrodden Forest Oxford 77ndash95

Simelidis C 2009 Selected Poems of Gregory of Nazianzus GoumlttingenSirago VA 1989 ldquoLa seconda sofistica come espressione culturale della classe dirigente del II

secrdquo ANRW II331 36ndash78Skeat T C 1994 ldquoThe Origin of the Christian Codexrdquo ZPE 102 236ndash68Skeat T C 1999 ldquoThe Codex Sinaiticus the Codex Vaticanus and Constantinerdquo JTS 50

583ndash625Skoda F 1988 Meacutedicine ancienne et meacutetaphore Le vocabulaire de lrsquoanatomie et de la pathologie

en grec ancien ParisSkopetea E 2007 ldquoAncient Vernacular and Purist Greek Languagerdquo In Christidis ed 2007

1280ndash6Slater W J ed 1986 Aristophanis Byzantii Fragmenta (SGLG 6) Berlin and New YorkSlings S R 1992 ldquoWritten and Spoken Language An Exercise in the Pragmatics of the Greek

Languagerdquo CP 87 95ndash109Slings S R 1997 ldquoFigures of Speech and their Lookalikes Two Further Exercises in the

Pragmatics of the Greek Sentencerdquo In Bakker ed 1997 169ndash214Slings S R 2002 ldquoOral Strategies in the Language of Herodotusrdquo In Bakker de Jong and

van Wees eds 2002 53ndash77Sluiter I 1990 Ancient Grammar in Context Contributions to the Study of Ancient Linguistic

Thought AmsterdamSluiter I 1997 ldquoThe Greek Traditionrdquo In W van Bekkum J Houben I Sluiter and

K Versteegh eds The Emergence of Semantics in Four Linguistic Traditions Hebrew Sanskrit Greek Arabic Amsterdam and Philadelphia 147ndash224

Sluiter I 2000 ldquoLanguage and Thought in Stoic Philosophyrdquo In Auroux et al eds 2000 375ndash84

Smith C S 2003 Modes of Discourse The Local Structure of Texts CambridgeSmith J A 2003 ldquoClearing up Some Confusion in Calliasrsquo Alphabet Tragedyrdquo CP 984

313ndash29Smyth H W 1887 ldquoThe Arcado-Cyprian Dialectrdquo TAPA 18 59ndash133Smyth H W 1956 Greek Grammar Rev G M Messing Cambridge MASnell B 1953 The Discovery of the Mind Trans T G Rosenmeyer Cambridge MA

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6299781405153263_5_Biblioindd 629 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

630 Bibliography

Snodgrass A 1971 The Dark Age of Greece EdinburghSnodgrass A 2000 ldquoThe Uses of Writing on Early Greek Painted Potteryrdquo In N K Rutter

and B A Sparkes eds Word and Image in Ancient Greece Edinburgh 22ndash34Snodgrass A 2004 ldquoThe Nature and Standing of the Early Western Coloniesrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 1ndash10Snyder J M 1990 The Woman and the Lyre Women Writers in Greece and Rome Carbondale

ILSolin H 2003 Die griechischen Personennamen in Rom Ein Namenbuch 2nd edn BerlinSolin H O Salomies and U-M Liertz eds 1995 Acta Colloquii epigraphici Latini

Helsinki 3ndash6 September (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum 104) HelsinkiSommerstein A H 1973 The Sound Pattern of Ancient Greek OxfordSommerstein A H 1980 ldquoThe Naming of Women in Greek and Roman Comedyrdquo Quaderni

di Storia 11 393ndash409Sommerstein A H 1995 ldquoThe Language of Athenian Womenrdquo In F de Martino and

A H Sommerstein eds Lo spettacolo delle voci 2 Bari 61ndash85Sophocles E A 1887 Greek Lexicon of the Roman and Byzantine Periods from BC 146 to AD

1100 New YorkSosin J and J G Manning 2003 ldquoPalaeography and Bilingualism PDuk inv 320 and 675rdquo

CdEacute 78 202ndash10Speck P 1974 Die Kaiserliche Universitaumlt von Konstantinopel MunichSpeck P 1984 ldquoIkonoklasmus und die Anfaumlnge der makedonischen Renaissancerdquo In Varia I

175ndash210Stanford W B 1939 Ambiguity in Greek Literature OxfordStanford W B 1942 Aeschylus in His Style DublinStanton G R 1988 ldquoτέκνον παῖς and Related Words in Koine Greekrdquo In B G Mandilaras

ed Proceedings of the XVII International Congress of Papyrology I Athens 463ndash80Steiner D 1986 The Crown of Song Metaphor in Pindar LondonSteiner D 1994 The Tyrantrsquos Writ Myths and Images of Writing in Ancient Greece Princeton

NJSteiner R 1982 Affricated Sade in the Semitic Languages New YorkSteriade D 1982 ldquoGreek Prosodies and the Nature of Syllabificationrdquo PhD dissertation

MITStevens P T 1976 Colloquial Expressions in Euripides WiesbadenStolper M W and J Tavernier 2007 ldquoAn Old Persian Administrative Tablet from the

Persepolis Fortificationrdquo ARTA Achaemenid Research on Texts and Archaeology 1ndash28Stray C 1998 Classics Transformed Schools Universities and Societies in England 1830ndash1960

OxfordStrunk K 1982 ldquoVater HimmelndashTradition und Wandel einer sakralsprachlichen Formelrdquo In

J Tischler ed Serta Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann Innsbruck 427ndash38Strunk K 1994 ldquoDer Ursprung des temporalen Augments -Ein Problem Franz Bopps aus

heutiger Sichtrdquo In R Sternemann ed Bopp-Symposium 1992 der Humboldt-Universitaumlt zu Berlin Heidelberg 270ndash84

Strunk K 1997 ldquoVom Mykenischen bis zum klassischen Griechischrdquo In H-G Nesselrath ed Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and Leipzig

Sturtevant E H 1940 The Pronunciation of Greek and Latin 2nd edn PhiladelphiaSwain S 1996 Hellenism and Empire Language Classicism and Power in the Greek World AD

50ndash250 OxfordSwain S 2002 ldquoBilingualism in Cicero The Evidence of Code-Switchingrdquo In Adams

Janse and Swain eds 2002 128ndash67

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6309781405153263_5_Biblioindd 630 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 631

Swain S 2004 ldquoBilingualism and Biculturalism in Antonine Rome Apuleius Fronto and Gelliusrdquo In L Holford-Strevens and A Vardi eds The Worlds of Aulus Gellius Oxford 3ndash40

Sweetser E 1990 From Etymology to Pragmatics Metaphorical and Cultural Aspects of Semantic Structure Cambridge

Swiderek A 1961 ldquoHelleacutenion de Memphis La rencontre de deux mondesrdquo Eos 51 55ndash63Swiderek A 1975 ldquoSarapis et les helleacutenomemphitesrdquo In J Bingen et al eds Le monde gregravec

penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux Brussels 670ndash5Swiggers P and A Wouters eds 2002 Grammatical Theory and Philosophy of Language in

Antiquity (Orbis Supplementa 19) Louvain Paris and Sterling VASzemereacutenyi O 1974 ldquoThe Origins of the Greek Lexicon Ex Oriente Luxrdquo JHS 94 144ndash57Szemereacutenyi O 1996 Introduction to Indo-European Linguistics OxfordTait W J 1986 ldquoRush and Reed The Pens of Egyptian and Greek Scribesrdquo In Proceedings of

the 18th International Congress of Papyrology 2 Athens 477ndash81Talbot M M 1998 Language and Gender An Introduction CambridgeTambling J 1988 What is Literary Language Milton KeynesTannen D 1990 You Just Donrsquot Understand Women and Men in Conversation New YorkTanselle G T 1989 A Rationale of Textual Criticism PhiladelphiaTaylor A E 1928 A Commentary on Platorsquos Timaeus OxfordTaylor J 1995 Linguistic Categorization Prototypes in Linguistic Theory 2nd edn OxfordTeffeteller A Forthcoming Mycenaeans and Anatolians in the Late Bronze Age The Ahhijawa

QuestionThesleff H 1966 ldquoScientific and Technical Style in Early Greek Proserdquo Arctos 4 89ndash113Thesleff H 1967 Studies in the Styles of Plato HelsinkiThissen H J 1993 ldquoZum Umgang mit der aumlgyptischen Sprache in der griechisch-roumlmischen

Antikerdquo ZPE 97 239ndash52Thomas R 1989 Oral Tradition and Written Record in Classical Athens CambridgeThomas R 1992 Literacy and Orality in Ancient Greece CambridgeThomason S G 2001 Language Contact An Introduction EdinburghThomason S G and T Kaufmann 1988 Language Contact Creolization and Genetic

Linguistics Berkeley CAThompson D J 1988 Memphis under the Ptolemies Princeton NJThompson R J E 1996ndash7 ldquoDialects in Mycenaean and Mycenaean among the Dialectsrdquo

Minos 31ndash2 313ndash33Thompson R J E 2000 ldquoPrepositional Usage in Arcado-Cypriot and Mycenaean A Bronze

Age Isoglossrdquo Minos 35 395ndash430Thompson R J E 2002ndash3a ldquoWhat the Butler Saw Some Thoughts on the Mycenaean

o- ~ jo- Particlerdquo Minos 37ndash8 317ndash36Thompson R J E 2002ndash3b ldquoSpecial vs Normal Mycenaean Revisitedrdquo Minos 37ndash8 337ndash70Thompson R J E 2006 ldquoLong Mid Vowels in Attic-Ionic and Cretanrdquo PCPS 52 81ndash101Thorne B and N Henley eds 1975 Language and Sex Difference and Dominance Rowley

MAThreatte L 1980 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions vol I Phonology Berlin and New YorkThreatte L 1996 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions Vol II Morphology Berlin and New

YorkThumb A 1901 Die griechische Sprache im Zeitalter des Hellenismus StrasburgThumb A 1909 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte HeidelbergThumb A and E Kieckers 1932 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte i HeidelbergThumb A and A Scherer 1959 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte ii Heidelberg

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6319781405153263_5_Biblioindd 631 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

632 Bibliography

Tichy E 1981 ldquoHom ἀνδροτῆτα und die Vorgeschichte des daktylischen Hexametersrdquo Glotta 59 28ndash67

Timpanaro S 2005 The Genesis of Lachmannrsquos Method Trans G W Most ChicagoTischler Joh 1977 Kleinasiatische Hydronymie Semantische und morphologische Analyse der

griechischen Gewaumlssernamen WiesbadenTonnet H 1988 Recherches sur Arrien Sa personnaliteacute et ses eacutecrits atticistes 2 vols

AmsterdamTonnet H 1993 Histoire du grec moderne ParisTorallas Tovar S 2003 ldquoLa situacioacuten linguumliacutestica de las comunidades monaacutesticas en el Egipto

de los siglos IV y Vrdquo CCO 1 233ndash45Torallas Tovar S 2004a ldquoLexical Interference in Greek in Byzantine and Early Islamic Egyptrdquo

In P Sijpesteijn and L Sundelin eds Papyrology and the History of Early Islamic Egypt Leiden 143ndash78

Torallas Tovar S 2004b ldquoThe Context of Loanwords in Egyptian Greekrdquo In P Baacutedenas et al eds Lenguas en contacto el testimonio escrito Madrid 57ndash67

Torallas Tovar S 2005 Identidad linguumliacutestica e identidad religiosa en el Egipto Grecorromano Barcelona

Torallas Tovar S 2007 ldquoEgyptian Loan Words in Septuaginta and the Papyrirdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 687ndash91

Tosi R 1998 ldquoAppunti sulla filologia di Eratostene di Cirenerdquo Eikasmos 9 327ndash46Toufexis N 2008 ldquoDiglossia and Register Variation in Medieval Greekrdquo BMGS 32 203ndash19Tovar A 1964 ldquoA Research Report on Vulgar Latin and its Local Variationsrdquo Kratylos 9

113ndash34Trapp E 1988 Studien zur byzantinischen Lexikographie ViennaTrapp E et al eds 1994ndash Lexicon zur byzantinischen Graumlzitaumlt besonders des 9ndash12 Jahrhunderts

(Byzantina Vindobonensia 20) ViennaTraugott E C and P Dasher 2000 Regularity in Semantic Change CambridgeTreadgold W T 1980 The Nature of the Bibliotheca of Photius Washington DCTreadgold W T ed 1984 Renaissances before the Renaissance Stanford CATrenkner S 1960 Le style καί dans le reacutecit attique oral AssenTrevett J 1992 Apollodorus Son of Pasion OxfordTriantaphyllidis M 1909 Lehnwoumlrter der mittelgriechischen Literatur MarburgTriantaphyllidis M 1941 Neoellhnikh grammatikh (th~ dhmotikh ~) Athens (2nd rev edn

Athens 1988)Trosborg A 1997 ldquoText Typology Register Genre and Text Typerdquo In A Trosborg ed Text

Typology and Translation Amsterdam and Philadelphia 3ndash23Trudgill P 2003 ldquoModern Greek Dialects A Preliminary Classificationrdquo JGL 4 45ndash63Truumlmpy C 1997 Untersuchungen zu den altgriechischen Monatsnamen und Monatsfolgen

HeidelbergTsetskhladze G R and F De Angelis eds 2004 The Archaeology of Greek Colonisation Essays

Dedicated to Sir John Boardman rev edn OxfordTurner E G 1980 Greek Papyri An Introduction OxfordTzamali E 1996 Syntax und Stil bei Sappho DettelbachUhlig G 1883 Dionysii Thracis ars grammatica (Grammatici Graeci 11) LeipzigUlf Chr ed 2003 Der neue Streit um Troia Eine Bilanz MunichUsher S 1960 ldquoSome Observations on Greek Historical Narrative from 400 to 1 BC A Study

in the Effect of Outlook and Environment on Stylerdquo AJPh 81 358ndash72Usher S 1982 ldquoThe Style of Dionysius of Halicarnassus in the lsquoAntiquitates Romanaersquordquo

ANRW II301 817ndash38

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6329781405153263_5_Biblioindd 632 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 633

Vahlen J 1914 Beitraumlge zu Aristotelesrsquo Poetik BerlinValakas K 2007 ldquoThe Use of Language in Greek Tragedyrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1010ndash20Valette-Cagnac E 2003 ldquoPlus grec que le grec des Atheacuteniens Quelques aspects du bilin-

guisme greacuteco-latinrdquo Metis ns 1 149ndash79van der Weiden M J H 1991 The Dithyrambs of Pindar Amsterdamvan Dieten J-L 1979 ldquoBemerkungen zur Sprache der sog vulgaumlrgriechischen

Niketasparaphraserdquo Byzantinische Forschungen 6 37ndash77Van Minnen P 1997 ldquoThe Performance and Readership of the Persai of Timotheusrdquo Arch

Pap 43 246ndash60van rsquot Dack E P van Dessel and W van Gucht eds 1983 Egypt and the Hellenistic World

LouvainVandenabeele F 1985 ldquoLa chronologie des documents en lineacuteaire Ardquo BCH 109 3ndash20Vandorpe K 2002a The Bilingual Family Archive of Dryton His Wife Apollonia and their

Daughter Senmouthis (Collectanea Hellenistica IV) BrusselsVandorpe K 2002b ldquoApollonia a Businesswoman in a Multicultural Society (Pathyris 2ndndash

1st centuries BC)rdquo In H Melaerts and L Mooren eds Le rocircle et le statut de la femme en Eacutegypte helleacutenistique romaine et byzantine (Studia Hellenistica 37) Louvain 325ndash36

Vassilaki S 2007 ldquoἙλληνισμόςrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1118ndash29Vassis I ed 2002 Leon Magistros Choirosphaktes Chiliostichos theologia BerlinVegetti M 1983 ldquoMetafora politica e imagine del corpo negli scritti ippocraticirdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 459ndash69Venini P 1952 ldquoLa distribuzione chronologica delle parole greche nellrsquoepistolario di

Ciceronerdquo Rend Ist Lomb 85 50ndash68Verdan S A Kenzelmann Pfyffer and Th Theurillat 2005 ldquoGraffiti drsquoeacutepoque geacuteomeacutetrique

provenant du sanctuaire drsquoApollon Daphneacutephoros agrave Ereacutetrierdquo ZPE 151 51ndash83 84ndash6Verdier C 1972 Les eacuteolismes non-eacutepiques de la langue de Pindare InnsbruckVergote J 1938 ldquoGrec bibliquerdquo In L Pirot ed Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire de la Bible vol

3 Paris 1319ndash69Vergote J 1984 ldquoBilinguisme et calques (translation loan words) en Eacutegypterdquo In Atti del XVII

Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia vol 3 Naples 1385ndash89Versteegh K 1987 ldquoLatinitas Hellenismos lsquoArabiyyarsquordquo In D J Taylor ed The History of

Linguistics in the Classical Period Amsterdam 251ndash74Versteegh K 2002 ldquoDead or Alive The Status of the Standard Languagerdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 52ndash74Vierros M 2003 ldquoEverything is Relative The Relative Clause Constructions of an Egyptian

Scribe Writing Greekrdquo In L Pietilauml-Castreacuten and M Vesterinen eds Grapta Poikila I (Papers and Monographs of the Finnish Institute at Athens 8) 13ndash23

Vierros M 2007 ldquoThe Language of Hermias an Egyptian Notary from Pathyris (c 100 BC)rdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 719ndash23

Villing A 2005 ldquoPersia and Greecerdquo In J Curtis and N Tallis eds Forgotten Empire The World of Ancient Persia Berkeley CA 236ndash49

Vine B 1998 Aeolic o[rpeton and Deverbative -etoacute- in Greek and Indo-European InnsbruckVisser E 1997 ldquoDie Formel als Resultat fruumlhepischer Versifikationstechnikrdquo In F Leacutetoublon

ed Hommage agrave Milman Parry Amsterdam 159ndash72Vitrac B 2007 ldquoLes formulas de la lsquopuissancersquo (δύναμις δύνασϑαι) dans les matheacutematiques

grecs et dans les dialogues de Platonrdquo In M Crubellier et al eds Dynamis Autour de la puissance chez Aristote Louvain-la-Neuve 73ndash148

Voelz J W 1984 ldquoThe Language of the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 893ndash977

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6339781405153263_5_Biblioindd 633 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

634 Bibliography

Vogt-Spira G 1991 ldquoVox und Littera Der Buchstabe zwischen Muumlndlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit in der grammatischen Traditionrdquo Poetica 23 295ndash327

Volk K 2002 ldquoΚλέος ἄφϑιτον Revisitedrdquo CP 97 61ndash8Volkmann R 1885 Die Rhetorik der Griechen und Roumlmer in systematischer Uumlbersicht 2nd edn

LeipzigVon Staden H 1996 ldquoBody and Machine Interactions between Medicine Mechanics and

Philosophy in Early Alexandriardquo In Alexandria and Alexandrianism Malibu 85ndash106Von Staden H 1997 ldquoGalen and the lsquoSecond Sophisticrsquordquo In R Sorabji ed Aristotle and

After London 33ndash54Von Staden H 1998 ldquoAndreacuteas de Caryste et Philon de Byzance meacutedecine et meacutecanique agrave

Alexandrierdquo In G Argoud and J-Y Guillaumin eds Sciences exactes et sciences appliqueacutees agrave Alexandrie (IIIe siegravecle av J-C ndashIe siegravecle ap J-C) Saint-Eacutetienne 147ndash72

Vyzantios S D 1835 Lexikon th~ kaq j hJma~ eJllhnikh ~ dialevktou hellip AthensWachter R 1999 ldquoEvidence for Phrase Structure Analysis in Some Archaic Greek Inscriptionsrdquo

In A C Cassio ed Katagrave Diagravelekton Atti del III Colloquio Internazionale di Dialettologia Greca NapolimdashFiaiano drsquoIschia September 1996 25ndash29 (AION Dipartimento di Studi del Mondo Classico e del Mediterraneo Antico Sezione Filologico-Letteraria 19) Naples 365ndash82

Wachter R 2000 ldquoGrammatik der homerischen Spracherdquo In Latacz et al 2000 61ndash108Wachter R 2001 Non-Attic Greek Vase Inscriptions OxfordWachter R 2002 ldquoGriechisch δόξα und ein fruumlhes Solonzitat eines Toumlpfers in Metapontrdquo In

M Fritz and S Zeilfelder eds Novalis Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann zum 80 Geburtstag (Grazer Vergleichende Arbeiten 17) Graz 497ndash511

Wachter R 2004 ldquoΒΑ-ΒΕ-ΒΗ-ΒΙ-ΒΟ-ΒΥ-ΒΩ Zur Geschichte des elementaren Schreibunterrichts bei den Griechen Etruskern und Veneternrdquo ZPE 146 61ndash74

Wachter R 2007 ldquoAttische Vaseninschriften Was ist von einer sinnvollen und realistischen Sammlung und Auswertung zu erwarten (AVI 1)rdquo In I Hajnal and B Stefan eds Die Altgriechischen Dialekte Wesen und Werden Akten des Kolloquiums Freie Universitaumlt Berlin September 19ndash22 2001 Innsbruck 479ndash98

Wackernagel J 1912 Uumlber einige antike Anredeformen GoumlttingenWackernagel J 1916 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Homer GoumlttingenWade-Gery H T 1952 The Poet of the Iliad CambridgeWahlgren S 1995 Sprachwandel im griechisch der fruumlhen roumlmischen Kaiserzeit GoumlteborgWahlgren S 2002 ldquoTowards a Grammar of Byzantine Greekrdquo SO 77 201ndash4Wahlstroumlm E 1970 Accentual Responsion in Greek Strophic Poetry (Commentationes

Humanarum Litterarum 47 1ndash23) HelsinkiWakker G C 1994 Conditions and Conditionals An Investigation of Ancient Greek

AmsterdamWallraff M ed 2007 Iulius Africanus Chronographiae The Extant Fragments Berlin and

New YorkWalser G 2001 The Greek of the Ancient Synagogue An Investigation on the Greek of the

Septuagint Pseudepigrapha and the New Testament LundWaltke B K and M OrsquoConnor 1990 An Introduction to Biblical Hebrew Syntax Winona

Lake INWard J S 2007 ldquoRoman Greek Latinisms in the Greek of Flavius Josephusrdquo CQ 57

632ndash47Ward R L 1944 ldquoAfterthoughts on g as ŋ in Latin and Greekrdquo Language 20 73ndash7Wasserstein A and D J Wasserstein 2006 The Legend of the Septuagint From Classical

Antiquity to Today Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6349781405153263_5_Biblioindd 634 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 635

Wathelet P 1966 ldquoLa coupe syllabique et les liquides voyelles dans la tradition formulaire de lrsquoeacutepopeacutee grecquerdquo In Y Lebrun ed Linguistic Research in Belgium Wetteren 101ndash73

Watkins C 1963a ldquoPreliminaries to a Historical and Comparative Syntax of the Old Irish Verbrdquo Celtica 6 1ndash49

Watkins C 1963b ldquoIndo-European Metrics and Archaic Irish Verserdquo Celtica 6 194ndash249Watkins C 1976a ldquoObservations on the lsquoNestorrsquos Cuprsquo Inscription rdquo HSCPh 80 25ndash40Watkins C 1976b ldquoSyntax and Metrics in the Dipylon Vase Inscriptionrdquo In A Morpurgo

Davies and W Meid eds Studies in Greek Italic and Indo-European Linguistics offered to Leonard R Palmer Innsbruck 431ndash41

Watkins C 1979 ldquoOld Irish saithe Welsh haid Etymology and Metaphorrdquo Eacutetudes Celtiques 16 191ndash4

Watkins C 1986 ldquoThe Language of the Trojansrdquo In Mellink ed 1986 45ndash62Watkins C 1987 ldquoLinguistic and Archaeological Light on some Homeric Formulasrdquo In

N Skomal and E Polomeacute eds Proto-Indo-European The Archeology of a Linguistic Problem Studies in Honor of Marija Gimbutas Washington DC 286ndash98

Watkins C 1994 Selected Writings 2 vols ed L Oliver InnsbruckWatkins C 1995 How to Kill a Dragon Aspects of Indo-European Poetics New YorkWatkins C 1998 ldquoHomer and Hittite Revisitedrdquo In P Knox and C Foss eds Style and

Tradition Studies in Honor of Wendell Clausen Stuttgart 201ndash11Watkins C 2001 ldquoAn Indo-European Linguistic Area and its Characteristics Ancient Anatolia

Areal Diffusion as a Challenge to the Comparative Methodrdquo In A Y Aikhenvald and R M W Dixon eds Areal Diffusion and Genetic Inheritance Oxford 44ndash63

Watkins C 2002 ldquoΕΠΕΩΝ ΘΕΣΙΣ Poetic Grammar Word Order and Metrical Structure in the Odes of Pindarrdquo In H Hettrich ed Indogermanische Syntax Fragen und Perspektiven Wiesbaden 319ndash37

Watkins C 2007 ldquoThe Golden Bowl Thoughts on the New Sappho and its Asianic Backgroundrdquo CA 262 305ndash25

Watzinger C 1905 Griechische Holzsarkophage aus der Zeit Alexanders des Groszligen LeipzigWeidemann H 1996 ldquoGrundzuumlge der aristotelischen Sprachtheorierdquo In P Schmitter ed

Sprachtheorien der abendlaumlndischen Antike (Geschichte der Sprachtheorie 2) Tuumlbingen 170ndash92

Weinreich U 1953 Languages in Contact Findings and Problems New York (Repr The Hague 1974)

Weis R 1992 ldquoZur Kenntnis des Griechischen im Rom der republikanischen Zeitrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 137ndash42

Weissenberger B 1895 Die Sprache Plutarchs von Chaeronea und die pseudoplutarchischen Schriften Straubing

Weissenberger M 1996 Literaturtheorie Bei Lukian Untersuchung Zum Dialog Lexiphanes Stuttgart and Leipzig

Wendel T 1929 Die Gespraumlchsanrede im griechischen Epos und Drama der Bluumltezeit Stuttgart

Wenskus O 1982 Ringkomposition anaphorish-rekapitulierende Verbindung und anknuumlp-fende Wiederholung im hippokratischen Corpus Frankfurt-on-Main

Wenskus O 1993 ldquoZitatzwang als Motiv fuumlr Codewechsel in der lateinischen Prosardquo Glotta 71 205ndash16

Wenskus O 1998 Emblematischer Codewechsel und Verwandtes in der lateinischen Prosa Zwischen Naumlhesprache und Distanzsprache Innsbruck

Wenskus O 2001 ldquoWie schreibt man einer Dame Zum Problem der Sprachwahl in der roumlmischen Epistolographierdquo WS 114 215ndash32

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6359781405153263_5_Biblioindd 635 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

636 Bibliography

Werner J 1983 ldquoNichtgriechische Sprachen im Bewuszligtsein der antiken Griechenrdquo In P Haumlndel et al eds Festschrift fuumlr Robert Muth (Innsbrucker Beitraumlge zur Kulturwiss-enschaft 22) Innsbruck 583ndash95

Werner J 1989 ldquoKenntnis und Bewertung fremder Sprachen bei den antiken Griechen I Griechen und lsquoBarbarenrsquo Zum Sprachbewuszligtsein und zum ethnischen Bewuszligtsein im fruumlhgriechischen Eposrdquo Philol 133 169ndash76

Werner J 1992 ldquoZur Fremdsprachenproblematik in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antikerdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 1ndash20

Werner J 1996 ldquoΠερὶ τῆς Ῥωμαϊκῆς διαλέκτου ὅτι ἐστὶν ἐκ τῆς Ἑλληνικῆςrdquo In E G Schmidt ed Griechenland und Rom Vergleichende Untersuchungen Tbilisi Erlangen and Jena 323ndash33

West M L 1973a ldquoGreek Poetry 2000ndash700 BCrdquo CQ ns 23 179ndash92West M L 1973b ldquoIndo-European Metrerdquo Glotta 51 161ndash87West M L 1974 Review of Nagy 1974 Phoenix 28 457ndash9West M L 1981 ldquoMelos Iambos Elegie und Epigrammrdquo In E Vogt ed Neues Handbuch

der Literaturwissenschaft Griechische Literatur Wiesbaden 73ndash142West M L 1982 Greek Metre OxfordWest M L 1988 ldquoThe Rise of the Greek Epicrdquo JHS 108 151ndash72West M L 1990 ldquoColloquialism and Naiumlve Style in Aeschylusrdquo In E Craik ed Owls to

Athens Essays on Classical Subjects for Sir Kenneth Dover Oxford 3ndash12West M L 1992 Ancient Greek Music OxfordWest M L 1997a The East Face of Helicon West Asiatic Elements in Greek Poetry and Myth

OxfordWest M L 1997b ldquoHomerrsquos Meterrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 218ndash37West M L 1998 ldquoPraefatiordquo In Homerus Ilias recensuit Martin L West Volumen prius

rhapsodiae IndashXII Stuttgart and LeipzigWest M L 2004 ldquoAn Indo-European Stylistic Feature in Homerrdquo In A Bierl A Schmitt

and A Willi eds Antike Literatur in neuer Deutung Munich 33ndash49West M L 2007 Indo-European Poetry and Myth OxfordWesterink L 1986 ldquoLeo the Philosopher Job and other poemsrdquo ICS 11 193ndash222Whitaker C W A 1996 Aristotlersquos De Interpretatione Contradiction and Dialectic OxfordWhitehead D 2000 Hypereides Translation Edition and Commentary OxfordWhitmarsh T 2005 The Second Sophistic OxfordWifstrand A 2005 Epochs and Styles Selected Writings on the New Testament Greek Language

and Greek Culture in the Post-Classical Era TuumlbingenWilamowitz-Moumlllendorff U 1900 ldquoAsianismus und Atticismusrdquo Hermes 35 1ndash52Wilcken U 1917 ldquoDie griechischen Denkmaumller vom Dromos des Serapeums von Memphisrdquo

Jahrbuch DAI 32 149ndash203Wilcox M 1984 ldquoSemitisms in the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 978ndash1029Willetts R F 1967 The Law Code of Gortyn BerlinWilli A 2003 The Languages of Aristophanes Aspects of Linguistic Variation in Classical Attic

Greek OxfordWilli A 2008 Sikelismos Sprache Kultur und Gesellschaft im griechischen Sizilien (8ndash5 Jh v

Chr) BaselWilli A ed 2002 The Language of Greek Comedy OxfordWilson N G 1972ndash3 Medieval Greek Bookhands Examples Selected from Greek Manuscripts in

Oxford Libraries 2 vols Cambridge MAWilson N G 1977 ldquoScholarly Hands of the Middle Byzantine Periodrdquo In La paleacuteographie

grecque et byzantine Paris 221ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6369781405153263_5_Biblioindd 636 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 637

Wilson N G 1983 ldquoA Mysterious Byzantine Scriptorium Ioannikios and his Colleaguesrdquo Scrittura e Civiltagrave 7 161ndash76

Wilson N G 1983 Scholars of Byzantium LondonWilson N G 1992 From Byzantium to Italy LondonWilson N G 1994 Photius The Bibliotheca LondonWilson N G 1996 Scholars of Byzantium rev edn LondonWipszycka E 1984 ldquoLe Degreacute drsquoalphabeacutetisation en Eacutegypte byzantinerdquo REAug 30 279ndash96Wismann H 1979 ldquoAtomos Ideardquo Neue Hefte fuumlr Philosophie 15ndash16 34ndash52Wisse J 1995 ldquoGreeks Romans and the Rise of Atticismrdquo In J G J Abbenes S R Slings

and I Sluiter eds Greek Literary Theory After Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 125ndash34

Witte K 1913 ldquoHomeros B) Spracherdquo In Realenzyklopaumldie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft vol 8 Stuttgart 2213ndash47

Witte K 1915 ldquoWortrhythmus bei Homerrdquo Rh Mus 70 481ndash523Witte K 1972 Zur homerischen Sprache DarmstadtWodtko D S B Irslinger and C Schneider 2008 Nomina im indogermanischen Lexikon

HeidelbergWoodard R D 1997a Greek Writing from Knossos to Homer A Linguistic Interpretation of the

Origin of the Greek Alphabet and the Continuity of Ancient Greek Literacy New York and Oxford

Woodard R D 1997b ldquoLinguistic Connections between Greeks and Non-Greeksrdquo In J E Coleman and C A Walz eds Greeks and Barbarians Essays on the Interactions between Greeks and Non-Greeks in Antiquity and the Consequences for Eurocentrism Bethesda MD 29ndash60

Woodard R D 2004a ldquoAttic Greekrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 614ndash49Woodard R D 2004b ldquoGreek Dialectsrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 650ndash72Woodard R D ed 2004 The Cambridge Encyclopedia of the Worldrsquos Ancient Languages

CambridgeWoodhead A G 1981 The Study of Greek Inscriptions 2nd edn CambridgeWorp K A and A Rijksbaron 1997 The Kellis Isocrates Codex (P Kell III Gr 95) (Dakhleh

Oasis Project Monograph No 5) OxfordWyatt W F 1992 ldquoHomeric Hiatusrdquo Glotta 70 20ndash30Yaguello M 1978 Les Mots et les femmes Essai drsquoapproche socio-linguistique de la condition

feacuteminine ParisYoutie H C 1950 ldquoGreek Ostraka from Egyptrdquo TAPA 81 99ndash116 (= Scriptiunculae I

213ndash30)Youtie H C 1973a ldquoThe Papyrologist Artificer of Factrdquo In Scriptiunculae vol I Amsterdam

9ndash23Youtie H C 1973b ldquolsquoBradeos graphonrsquo Between Literacy and Illiteracy In Scriptiunculae

vol II 629ndash51 AmsterdamYoutie H C 1974 The Textual Criticism of Documentary Papyri Prolegomena (BICS Suppl

No 33) 2nd edn LondonYoutie H C 1975 ldquoΥΠΟΓΡΑΦΕΥΣ The Social Impact of Illiteracy in Graeco-Roman

Egyptrdquo ZPE 17 201ndash21Yunis H 2001 Demosthenes On the Crown Edition and Commentary CambridgeYunis H ed 2003 Written Texts and the Rise of Literate Culture in Ancient Greece

CambridgeZgusta L 1964a Kleinasiatische Personennamen PragueZgusta L 1964b Anatolische Personennamensippen Prague

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6379781405153263_5_Biblioindd 637 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

638 Bibliography

Zgusta L 1980 ldquoDie Rolle des Griechischen im Roumlmischen Kaiserreichrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne 121ndash45

Zgusta L 1984 Kleinasiatische Ortsnamen HeidelbergZilliacus H 1935 Zum Kampf der Weltsprachen im ostroumlmischen Reich Helsinki Repr

1965 AmsterdamZilliacus H 1949 Untersuchungen zu den abstrakten Anredeformen und Houmlflichkeitstiteln im

Griechischen HelsinkiZilliacus H 1953 Selbstgefuumlhl und Servilitaumlt Studien zum unregelmaumlssigen Numerusgebrauch

im Griechischen HelsinkiZimmermann B 1987 Untersuchungen zur Form und dramatischen Technik der Aristophanischen

Komoumldien vol 3 Frankfurt-on-MainZirin R A 1980 ldquoAristotlersquos Biology of Languagerdquo TAPA 110 325ndash47Zurbach J 2006 ldquoLrsquoIonie agrave lrsquoeacutepoque myceacutenienne Essai de bilan historiquerdquo REA 108

271ndash97

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6389781405153263_5_Biblioindd 638 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

622 Bibliography

Palaima T G 1987 ldquoComments on Mycenaean Literacyrdquo In J T Killen J L Melena and J-P Olivier eds Studies in Mycenaean and Classical Greek Presented to J Chadwick Salamanca 499ndash510

Palaima T G 1988a ldquoThe Development of the Mycenaean Writing Systemrdquo In J-P Olivier and T G Palaima eds Texts Tablets and Scribes Studies in Mycenaean Epigraphy and Economy offered to E L Bennett Suppl Minos 10 269ndash342

Palaima T G 1988b The Scribes of Pylos RomePalaima T G 2000ndash1 ldquoReview of V L Aravantinos L Godart and A Sacconi Thegravebes Fouilles

de la Cadmeacutee I Les tablettes en lineacuteaire B de la Odos Pelopidou Eacutedition et commentaire PisaRome 2001rdquo Minos 35ndash6 474ndash86

Palaima T G 2004 ldquoSacrificial Feasting in the Linear B Documentsrdquo Hesperia 73 217ndash46Palaima T G 2006 ldquo65 = FAR or ju and Other Interpretive Conundra in the New Thebes

Tabletsrdquo In S Deger-Jalkotzy and O Panagl eds Die neuen Linear B-Texte aus Theben Vienna

Palau A Cataldi 2001 ldquoUn nuovo codice della lsquocollezione filosoficarsquordquo Scriptorium 55 249ndash74

Palm J 1955 Uumlber Sprache und Stil des Diodoros von Sizilien Ein Beitrag zur Beleuchtung der hellenistischen Prosa Lund

Palmer F R 2001 Mood and Modality 2nd edn CambridgePalmer L R 1945 A Grammar of the Post-Ptolemaic Papyri LondonPalmer L R 1963 The Interpretation of Mycenaean Greek Texts OxfordPalmer L R 1980 The Greek Language LondonPalmer L R and J Chadwick eds 1966 Proceedings of the Cambridge Colloquium on

Mycenaean Studies CambridgePanayotou A 1992a Φωνητική και φωνολογία των ελληνικών επιγραφών της Μακεδονίας Ellhnikhv Dialektologiva 3 5ndash32

Panayotou A 1992b ldquoΕξέλιξη του ονόματος και του ρήματος της Ελληνικής κατά την ελληνιστική ρωμαική και πρώιμη βυζαντινή περίοδο Τα επιγραφικά δεδομένα της Μακεδονίαςrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics Proceedings of the 12th Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics Aristotle University of Thessaloniki 13ndash32

Pandolfini M and A Prosdocimi 1990 Alfabetari e insegnamento della scrittura in Etruria e nellrsquoItalia antica Florence

Pantelidis N 2001 ldquoΠελοποννησιακός ιδιωματικός λόγος και κοινή νεοελληνικήrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics May 12ndash14 2000 Thessaloniki 550ndash61

Pantelidis N 2007 ldquoΚοινή δημοτική παρατηρήσεις στη διαδικασία διαμόρφωσής τηςrdquo In Studies in Greek Linguistics May 6ndash7 2006 Thessaloniki 337ndash47

Papadopoulos J K 1997 ldquoPhantom Euboiansrdquo JMA 10 191ndash219Pape W and G E Benseler 1863ndash70 Woumlrterbuch der griechischen Eigennamen 3rd edn

BraunschweigPappas P 2004 Variation and Morphosyntactic Change in Greek From Clitics to Affixes

BasingstokeParker L P E 1997 The Songs of Aristophanes OxfordParry M 1971 The Making of Homeric Verse The Collected Papers of Milman Parry ed

A Parry OxfordParsons P 2007 City of the Sharp-Nosed Fish Greek Lives in Roman Egypt LondonPassa E Forthcoming ldquoLa lingua dellrsquoelegia e dellrsquoepigramma su pietrardquo In A C Cassio ed

Le lingue letterarie greche FlorencePassoni dellrsquoAcqua A 1981 ldquoRicerche sulla versione dei LXX e i papiri I Pastophorionrdquo

Aegyptus 61 171ndash211

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6229781405153263_5_Biblioindd 622 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 623

Pavese C O 1972 Tradizioni e generi poetici della Grecia arcaica RomePavese C O and F Boschetti 2003 A Complete Formular Analysis of the Homeric Poems

Vol II Formular Edition Text and Apparatus Homeri Ilias AmsterdamPeek W 1955 Griechische Vers-Inschriften BerlinPeek W 1957 Verzeichnis der Gedicht-Anfaumlnge und vergleichende Uumlbersicht zu den Griechischen

Versinschriften I BerlinPeek W 1969 Inschriften aus dem Asklepieion von Epidauros BerlinPeek W 1972 Neue Inschriften aus Epidauros BerlinPelling C 2007 ldquoSophoclesrsquo Learning Curverdquo In C Collard P Finglass and N J Richardson

eds Hesperos Essays in Honour of Martin West Oxford 204ndash27Peremans W 1964 ldquoUumlber die Zweisprachigkeit im ptolemaumlischen Aumlgyptenrdquo In H Braunert

ed Studien zur Papyrologie und Antiken Wirtschaftsgeschichte F Oertel zum achtigsten Geburtstag gewidmet Bonn 49ndash60

Peremans W 1981 ldquoLes mariages mixtes dans lrsquoEacutegypte des Lagidesrdquo In E Bresciani ed Scritti in onore di Orsolina Montevecchi Bologna 273ndash81

Peremans W 1983a ldquoLe bilinguisme dans les relations greacuteco-eacutegyptiennes sous les Lagidesrdquo In Van rsquot Dack et al eds 1983 253ndash80

Peremans W 1983b ldquoLes hermeneis dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo In G Grimm H Heinen and E Winter eds Das roumlmisch-byzantinische Aumlgypten Mainz 11ndash17

Peacuterez Martiacuten I 1996 El patriarca Gregorio de Chipre (ca 1240ndash1290) y la transmisioacuten de los textos claacutesicos en Bizancio Madrid

Pernigotti S 1998 ldquoQualque osservazioni sugli ostraka di Medinet Madirdquo In M Capasso ed Da Ercolano allrsquoEgitto ricerche varie di papirologia (Papyrologica Lupiensia 7) Lecce 117ndash30

Pernot L 1981 Les discours siciliens drsquoAelius Aristide (Or 5-6) Eacutetude litteacuteraire et paleacuteo-graphique eacutedition et traduction New York

Pernot L 1993 La rheacutetorique de lrsquoeacuteloge dans le monde greacuteco-romain 2 vols ParisPerreault J Y 1993 ldquoLes emporia grecs du Levant mythe ou reacutealiteacuterdquo In A Bresson and

P Rouillard eds LrsquoEmporion Paris 59ndash83Perria L 1991 ldquoScrittura e ornamentazione nei codici della lsquocollezione filosoficarsquordquo Rivista di

Studi Bizantini e Neoellenici ns 28 45ndash111Peruzzi E 1973 Origini di Roma II BolognaPestman P W 1991 1952ndash1992 Veertig jaar Griekse Berichtigungslisten in Leiden (Uitgaven

vanwege de stiching ldquoHet Leids Papyrologisch Instituutrdquo 12) LeidenPestman P W 1994 The New Papyrological Primer 2nd edn LeidenPeters M 1980 Untersuchungen zur Vertretung der indogermanischen Laryngale im

Griechischen ViennaPeters M 1995 ldquorsquoΑμφάρᾱος und die attische Ruumlckverwandlungrdquo In M Ofitsch and C Zinko

eds Studia Onomastica et Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Fritz Lochner von Huumlttenbach zum 65 Geburtstag Graz 185ndash202

Peters M 1998 ldquoHomerisches und Unhomerisches bei Homer und auf dem Nestorbecherrdquo In J Jasanoff H C Melchert and L Olivier eds Miacuter Curad Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins Innsbruck 585ndash602

Petersmann H 1983 ldquoDie pragmatische Dimension in der Sprache des Chores bei den grie-chischen Tragikernrdquo AampA 29 95ndash106

Petersmann H 1998 ldquoZur Sprach- und Kulturpolitik in der klassischen Antikerdquo SCI 17 87ndash101

Petzl G 1994 Die Beichtinschriften Westkleinasiens (= Ep Anatolica 22) BonnPfeiffer R 1968 History of Classical Scholarship From the Beginnings to the End of the Hellenistic

Age Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6239781405153263_5_Biblioindd 623 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

624 Bibliography

Pfeijffer I L 1999 Three Aeginetan Odes of Pindar A Commentary on Nemean V Nemean III and Pythian VIII Leiden

Pinault G-J and D Petit eds 2006 La Langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne Actes du colloque de travail de la Socieacuteteacute des Eacutetudes Indo-Europeacuteennes (Indogermanische GesellschaftSociety for Indo-European Studies) Paris 22ndash24 octobre 2003 Louvain

Pinborg J 1975 ldquoClassical Antiquity Greecerdquo Current Trends in Linguistics 13 69ndash126Pintaudi R and P J Sijpesteijn 1989 ldquoOstraka di contenuto scolastico provenienti da

Narmuthisrdquo ZPE 76 85ndash92Piteros C J-P Olivier and J L Melena 1990 ldquoLes inscriptions en lineacuteaire B des nodules de

Thegravebes (1982) La fouille les documents les possibiliteacutes drsquo interpreacutetationrdquo BCH 114 103ndash84Plant I M ed 2004 Women Writers of Ancient Greece and Rome An Anthology Norman

OKPoccetti P 1986 ldquoLat bilinguisrdquo AION (ling) 8 193ndash205Poltera O 1997 Le langage de Simonide BernPopham M R 2004 ldquoPrecolonization Early Greek Contact with the Eastrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 11ndash34Popham M R and I S Lemos 1995 ldquoA Euboean Warrior Traderrdquo OJA 14 151ndash7Porter D H 1986 ldquoThe Imagery of Greek Tragedy Three Characteristicsrdquo SO 61 19ndash42Porter J I 1989 ldquoPhilodemus on Material Differencerdquo Cron Erc 19 149ndash78Porter J I 1993 ldquoThe Seductions of Gorgiasrdquo CA 122 267ndash99Porter J I 1995 ldquoοἱ κριτικοί A Reassessmentrdquo In J G J Abbenes et al eds Greek Literary

Theory after Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 83ndash109

Porter J I Forthcoming The Origins of Aesthetic Inquiry CambridgePound E 1954 Literary Essays LondonPowell B 1991 Homer and the Origin of the Greek Alphabet CambridgePrato G and G de Gregorio 2003 ldquoScrittura arcaizzante in codici profani e sacri della prima

etagrave paleologardquo RHM 45 59ndash102Prato G ed 2000 I manoscritti greci tra riflessione e debattito FlorencePreminger A and T V F Brogan eds 1993 The New Princeton Encyclopedia of Poetry and

Poetics Princeton NJProbert P 2003 A New Short Guide to the Accentuation of Ancient Greek LondonProbert P 2006 Ancient Greek Accentuation Synchronic Patterns Frequency Effects and

Prehistory OxfordPsaltes S 1913 Grammatik der byzantinischen Chroniken GoumlttingenPuhvel J 1991 Homer and Hittite InnsbruckPuhvel J 2002 Epilecta Indoeuropaea Opuscula selecta annis 1978ndash2001 excusa imprimis ad

res Anatolicas attinentia InnsbruckPulleyn S 1997 Prayer in Greek Religion OxfordPulvermuumlller F 2002 The Neuroscience of Language CambridgePustejovsky J and B Boguraev eds 1996 Lexical Semantics The Problem of Polysemy

OxfordQuaegebeur J 1974 ldquoThe Study of Egyptian Proper Names in Greek Transcription Problems

and Perspectivesrdquo Onoma 18 403ndash20Quaegebeur J 1978 ldquoMummy Labels An Orientationrdquo In Boswinkel and Pestman eds

1978 232ndash59Quaegebeur J 1982 ldquoDe la preacutehistoire de lrsquoeacutecriture copterdquo OLP 13 125ndash36Race W H 1990 Style and Rhetoric in Pindarrsquos Odes Atlanta GARaison J and M Pope 1977 Index transnumeacutereacute du lineacuteaire A Louvain

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6249781405153263_5_Biblioindd 624 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 625

Ravin Y and C Leacock 1998 ldquoPolysemy An Overviewrdquo In Y Ravin and C Leacock eds Polysemy Theoretical and Computational Approaches Oxford 1ndash29

Ray J 1995 ldquoSoldiers to Pharaoh The Carians of Southwest Anatoliardquo In Sasson ed 1995 1185ndash94

Ray J 2007 ldquoGreek Egyptian and Copticrdquo In Christides ed 2007 811ndash18Rayor D J ed 1991 Sapphorsquos Lyre Archaic Lyric and Women Poets of Ancient Greece

Translated with Introduction and Notes Berkeley CAReardon B P 1971 Courants litteacuteraires grecs des IIe et IIIe siegravecles apregraves J-C ParisRegenbogen O 1961 ldquoEine Forschungsmethode antiker Naturwissenshaftrdquo In F Dirlmeier

ed Otto Regenbogen Kleine Schriften Munich 141ndash94Reacutemondon R 1964 ldquoProblegravemes du bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte lagiderdquo (UPZ I 148) CdEacute 39

126ndash46Renehan R F 1969 ldquoConscious Ambiguities in Pindar and Bacchylidesrdquo GRBS 19 217ndash28Reynolds L D ed 1986 Texts and Transmission A Survey of the Latin Classics OxfordRhodes P J and D Lewis 1997 The Decrees of the Greek States OxfordRichardson N 1993 The Iliad A Commentary vol 6 CambridgeRichlin A 1997 ldquoGender and Rhetoric Producing Manhood in the Schoolsrdquo In W J Dominik

ed Roman Eloquence Rhetoric in Society and Literature New York 90ndash110Ridgway D 2004 ldquoPhoenicians and Greeks in the Westrdquo In Tsetskhladze and De Angelis

eds 2004 35ndash46Rijksbaron A 1976 Temporal and Causal Conjunctions in Ancient Greek AmsterdamRijksbaron A 1988 ldquoThe Discourse Function of the Imperfectrdquo In A Rijksbaron et al eds

In the Footsteps of Raphael Kuumlhner Amsterdam 237ndash54Rijksbaron A 2002 Syntax and Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek An Introduction 3rd

edn AmsterdamRijksbaron A 2006 ldquoOn False Historic Presents in Sophocles (and Euripides)rdquo In de Jong

and Rijksbaron eds 2006 127ndash50Rijksbaron A ed 1997 New Approaches to Greek Particles AmsterdamRisch E 1954 ldquoDie Sprache Alkmansrdquo MH 11 20ndash37 Repr Risch 1981 Kleine Schriften

314ndash31 BerlinRisch E 1955 ldquoDie Gliederung der griechischen Dialekte in neuer Sichtrdquo MH 12 61ndash75Risch E 1959 ldquoFruumlhgeschichte der griechischen Spracherdquo MH 16 215ndash27Risch E 1966 ldquoLes diffeacuterences dialectales dans le myceacutenienrdquo In Palmer and Chadwick eds

1966 150ndash7Risch E 1974 Wortbildung der homerischen Sprache 2nd edn BerlinRisch E 1979 ldquoDie griechischen Dialekte im 2 vorchristlichen Jahrtausendrdquo SMEA 20

91ndash111Risch E 1980 ldquoBetrachtungen zur indogermanischen Nominalflexionrdquo In Festschrift

Hansjakob Seiler Tuumlbingen 259ndash67Risch E 1987 ldquoZum Nestorbecher aus Ischiardquo ZPE 70 1ndash9Risch E 1992 ldquoA propos de la formation du vocabulaire poeacutetique grec entre le 12e et le 8e

siegraveclerdquo In F Leacutetoublon ed La langue et les textes en grec ancien Actes du colloque Pierre Chantraine Amsterdam 91

Ritchie W 1964 The Authenticity of the Rhesus of Euripides CambridgeRix H 1992 Historische Grammatik des Griechischen Laut- und Formenlehre 2nd edn

DarmstadtRix H 2005 Review of Hajnal 2003b Gnomon 77 385ndash8Rix H ed 2001 LIV Lexikon der indogermanischen Verben 2nd edn WiesbadenRobb K 1994 Literacy and Paideia in Ancient Greece New York

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6259781405153263_5_Biblioindd 625 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

626 Bibliography

Robert L (and J Robert) 2007 D Rousset et al eds Choix drsquoeacutecrits ParisRoberts C H and T C Skeat 1983 The Birth of the Codex OxfordRoberts E S 1887ndash1905 An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy 2 vols CambridgeRoberts I 1993 Verbs and Diachronic Syntax A Comparative History of English and French

DordrechtRobins R H 1997 A Short History of Linguistics 4th edn London and New YorkRochette B 1994 ldquoTraducteurs et traductions dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 69 313ndash22Rochette B 1995 ldquoGrecs et Latins face aux langues eacutetrangegraveres Contribution agrave lrsquoeacutetude de la

diversiteacute linguistique dans lrsquoantiquiteacute classiquerdquo RBPH 731 5ndash16Rochette B 1996a ldquoSur le bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 71 153ndash68Rochette B 1996b ldquoParce que je ne connais pas bien le grec P Col Zenon II 66rdquo CdEacute

71 311ndash16Rochette B 1996c ldquoRemarques sur le bilinguisme greacuteco-latinrdquo LEC 64 3ndash19Rochette B 1997 Le latin dans le monde grec Recherches sur la diffusion de la langue et des

lettres latines dans les provinces helleacutenophones de lrsquoEmpire romain (Collection Latomus 233) Brussels

Rochette B 1998 ldquoLe bilinguisme greacuteco-latin et la question des langues dans le monde greacuteco-romain Chronique bibliografiquerdquo RBPH 761 177ndash96

Rochette B 2001 ldquoA propos du grec δίγλωσσοςrdquo Ant Class 70 177ndash84Rollinger R 1997 ldquoZur Bezeichnung von lsquoGriechenrsquo in Keilschrifttextenrdquo RAAO 91 167ndash72Romaine S 1999 Communicating Gender Mahwah NJ and LondonRonconi F 2007 I manoscritti greci miscellanei SpoletoRonconi F Forthcoming ldquoQualche riflessione sulla provenienza dei modelli della lsquocollezione

filosoficarsquordquo In D Bianconi and L Del Corso eds Oltre la scrittura ParisRos J G A 1938 Die METABOLH (Variatio) als Stilprinzip des Thukydides NijmegenRosch E 1975 ldquoCognitive Representation of Semantic Categoriesrdquo Journal of Experimental

Psychology General 104 192ndash233Rose V 1886 Aristotelis qui ferebantur librorum fragmenta collegit Valentinus Rose LeipzigRosenqvist J-O 1981 Studien zur Syntax und Bemerkungen zum Text der Vita Theodori

Syceotae UppsalaRotolo V 1972 ldquoLa comunicazione linguistica fra alloglotti nellrsquoantichitagrave classicardquo In

Studi classici in onore di Q Cataudella I Catania 395ndash414Rotstein A 2004 ldquoAristotle Poetics 1447a13ndash16 and Musical Contestsrdquo ZPE 149 39ndash42Roux G 1992 Ancient IraqI 3rd edn LondonRuge H 1969 Zur Entstehung der neugriechischen Substantiv-Deklination StockholmRuijgh C J 1961 ldquoLe traitement des sonantes voyelles dans les dialectes grecs et la position

du myceacutenienrdquo Mnemosyne 14 193ndash216Ruijgh C J 1967 Eacutetudes sur la grammaire et le vocabulaire du grec myceacutenien AmsterdamRuijgh C J 1978 Review of Garciacutea-Ramoacuten 1975 Bibliotheca Orientalis 30 418ndash23 Repr in

C J Ruijgh Scripta Minora vol 1 Amsterdam 1991 662ndash75Ruijgh C J 1980 ldquoDe ontwikkeling van de lyrische kunsttaal met name van het litteraire

dialect van de koorlyriekrdquo Lampas 13 416ndash35Ruijgh C J 2006 ldquoThe Use of the Demonstratives ὅδε οὗτος and (ἐ)κεῖνος in Sophoclesrdquo In

de Jong and Rijksbaron eds 2006 151ndash61Ruipeacuterez M S 1952 ldquoDesinencias medias primarias indo-europeasrdquo Emerita 20 8ndash31Ruiz-Montero C 1991 ldquoAspects of the Vocabulary of Chariton of Aphrodisiasrdquo CQ 41

484ndash9Russell D A 1991 An Anthology of Greek Prose OxfordRusten J S 1989 Thucydides Book II Edition and Commentary Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6269781405153263_5_Biblioindd 626 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 627

Rutherford I 1998 Canons of Style in the Antonine Age Idea-Theory in its Literary Context Oxford

Rutherford I 2002 ldquoInterference or Translationese Some Patterns in LycianndashGreek Bilingualismrdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002 197ndash219

Rutherford R B 1995 The Art of Plato CambridgeRydbeck L 1967 Fachprosa vermeintliche Vokssprache und Neues Testament Zur Beurteilung

der sprachlichen Niveauunterschiede im nachklassischen Griechisch UppsalaRydeacuten L 1982 ldquoStyle and Historical Fiction in the Life of St Andreas Salosrdquo JOumlB 323

175ndash83Samel I 2000 Einfuumlhrung in die feministische Sprachwissenschaft 2nd edn BerlinSansone D 1993 ldquoTowards a New Doctrine of the Article in Greek Some Observations on

the Definite Article in Platordquo CP 88 191ndash205Saporetti C 1990 ldquoTestimonianze neo-assire relative alla Fenicia da Tiglat-pileser III ad

Assurbanipalrdquo In M Botto ed Studi Storici sulla Fenicia LrsquoVIII e il VII Secolo aC Pisa 109ndash243

Sass B 1988 The Genesis of the Alphabet and Its Development in the Second Millennium BC Wiesbaden

Sass B 2005 The Alphabet at the Turn of the Millennium Tel AvivSasson J M ed 1995 Civilizations of the Ancient Near East 4 vols New YorkSatzinger H 1984 ldquoDie altkoptischen Texterdquo In P Nagel ed Graeco-Coptica Halle 137ndash47Schaps D 1977 ldquoThe Woman Least Mentioned Etiquette and Womenrsquos Namesrdquo CQ ns 27

323ndash30Schauer M 2002 Tragisches Klagen Form und Funktion der Klagedarstellung bei Aischylos

Sophokles und Euripides TuumlbingenScheer T 2000 ldquoForschungen uumlber die Frau in der Antike Ziele Methoden Perspektivenrdquo

Gymnasium 107 143ndash72Schiffrin D 1994 Approaches to Discourse Oxford and Cambridge MASchironi F 2002 ldquoArticles in Homer A Puzzling Problem in Ancient Grammarrdquo In Swiggers

and Wouters eds 2002 145ndash60Schloemann J 2002 ldquoEntertainment and Democratic Distrust The Audiencersquos Attitude towards

Oral and Written Oratory in Classical Athensrdquo In I Worthington and J M Foley eds Epea and Grammata Oral and Written Communication in Ancient Greece Leiden 133ndash46

Schmid W 1887ndash97 Der Atticismus in seinem Hauptvertretern von Dionysius von Halikarnass bis auf den zweiten Philostratus 5 vols Stuttgart

Schmid W 1917 ldquoDie sogenannte Aristidesrhetorikrdquo Rh Mus 72 113ndash69 238ndash57Schmidhauser A U 2000 A Full Bibliography on Apollonius Dyscolus httpschmidhauser

usapolloniusSchmidhauser A U Forthcoming ldquoStoic Deixisrdquo In A Longo and M Bonelli eds Quid Est

Veritas Essays in Honour of Jonathan Barnes NaplesSchmidt M 1860 Ἐπιτομὴ τῆς Καϑολικῆς προσω aeligδίας Ἡρωδιανοῦ Jena Repr 1983

HildesheimSchmidt V 1968 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Herondas Mit einem kritisch-exegetischen

Anhang BerlinSchmitt R 1967a Dichtung und Dichtersprache in indogermanischer Zeit WiesbadenSchmitt R 1967b ldquoMedisches und persisches Sprachgut bei Herodotrdquo ZDMG 117 119ndash45Schmitt R 1977 Einfuumlhrung in die griechischen Dialekte DarmstadtSchmitt R 1978 Die Iranier-Namen bei Aischylos ViennaSchmitt R 1992 ldquoAssyria grammata und Aumlhnliches Was wussten die Griechen von Keilschrift

und Keilinschriftenrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 21ndash35

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6279781405153263_5_Biblioindd 627 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

628 Bibliography

Schmitt R 2004 ldquoOld Persianrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 717ndash40Schmitt R ed 1968 Indogermanische Dichtersprache DarmstadtSchmitter P 2000 ldquoSprachbezogene Reflexionen im fruumlhen Griechenlandrdquo In Auroux et al

eds 2000 345ndash66Schmitz T 1997 Bildung und Macht Zur sozialen und politischen Funktion der zweiten

Sophistik in der griechischen Welt der Kaiserzeit MunichSchoumlpsdau K 1992 ldquoVergleiche zwischen Lateinisch und Griechisch in der antiken

Sprachwissenschaftrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 115ndash36Schreiner P 1986 ldquoSlavische Lexik bei byzantinischen Autorenrdquo In R Olesch and H Rothe

eds Festschrift fuumlr Herbert Braumluner zum 65 Geburtstag Cologne 479ndash90Schuumlrr D 2007 ldquoFormen der Akkulturation in Lykien Griechisch-Lykische

Sprachbeziehungenrdquo In Chr Schuler ed Griechische Epigraphik in Lykien Ein Zwischenbilanz (= Oumlsterr Akad Wisschenschaften Phil-hist Klasse Denkschr 354 = Ergaumlnzungsbaumlnde zu den Tituli Asiae Minoris 25) Vienna 27ndash40

Schwyzer E 1939 Griechische Grammatik vol I MunichScott D A R D Woodard P K McCarter B Zuckerman and M Lundberg 2005 ldquoGreek

Alphabet (MS 108)rdquo In R Pintaudi ed Papyri Graecae Schoslashyen Florence 149ndash60Seaford R 1996 Euripides Bacchae Introduction Translation and Commentary WarminsterSedley D 2003 Platorsquos Cratylus CambridgeSegal C 1998 Aglaia The Poetry of Alcman Sappho Pindar Bacchylides and Corinna

Lanham MDSeiler H-J 1958 ldquoZur Systematik und Entwicklungsgeschichte der griechischen

Nominaldeklinationrdquo Glotta 37 41ndash67Setaioli A 2007 ldquoPlutarchrsquos Assessment of Latin as a Means of Expressionrdquo Prometheus 33

156ndash66Ševcenko I 1981 ldquoLevels of Style in Byzantine Proserdquo JOumlB 311 290ndash312Ševcenko I 1982 ldquoAdditional Remarks to the Report on Levels of Stylerdquo JOumlB 321 220ndash33Sherk R K 1969 Roman Documents from the Greek East Senatus Consulta and Epistulae

to the Age of Augustus BaltimoreSherratt S 2003 ldquoVisible Writing Questions of Script and Identity in Early Iron Age Greece

and Cyprusrdquo OJA 22 225ndash42Shipp G P 1953 ldquoGreek in Plautusrdquo WS 66 105ndash12Shklovsky V 1965 [1917] ldquoArt as Techniquerdquo In Lemon and Reis eds 1965 3ndash24Shoep I 1994 ldquoRitual Politics and Script on Minoan Creterdquo Aegean Archaeology 1 7ndash25Sicking C M J 1991 ldquoThe Distribution of Aorist and Present Tense Stem Forms in Greek

Especially in the Imperativerdquo Glotta 69 14ndash43 154ndash70Sicking C M J 1993 Griechische Verslehre MunichSicking C M J 1996 ldquoAspect Choice Time Reference or Discourse Functionrdquo In C M J

Sicking and P Stork Two Studies in the Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek Leiden 1ndash118

Sicking C M J and P Stork 1997 ldquoThe Grammar of the So-Called Historical Present in Ancient Greekrdquo In Bakker ed 1997 131ndash68

Sihler A L 1995 New Comparative Grammar of Greek and Latin New York and OxfordSijpesteijn P 1992 ldquoThe Meanings of ἤτοι in the Papyrirdquo ZPE 90 241ndash7Silk M S 1974 Interaction in Poetic Imagery With Special Reference to Early Greek Poetry

CambridgeSilk M S 1980 ldquoAristophanes as a Lyric Poetrdquo YCS 26 99ndash151Silk M S 1983 ldquoLSJ and the Problem of Poetic Archaism From Meanings to Iconymsrdquo CQ

33 303ndash30

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6289781405153263_5_Biblioindd 628 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 629

Silk M S 1993 ldquoAristophanic Paratragedyrdquo In A H Sommerstein et al eds Tragedy Comedy and the Polis Bari 477ndash504

Silk M S 1996 ldquoTragic Languagerdquo In M S Silk ed Tragedy and the Tragic Oxford 458ndash96

Silk M S 1999 ldquoStyle Voice and Authority in the Choruses of Greek Dramardquo Drama (StuttgartWeimar) 7 1ndash26

Silk M S 2000 Aristophanes and the Definition of Comedy OxfordSilk M S 2001 ldquoPindar Meets Plato Theory Language Value and the Classicsrdquo In Harrison

ed 2001 26ndash45Silk M S 2003 ldquoAssonance Greekrdquo In OCD 3 193ndash4Silk M S 2007 ldquoPindarrsquos Poetry as Poetry A Literary Commentary on Olympian 12rdquo In

S Hornblower and C A Morgan eds Pindarrsquos Poetry Patrons and Festivals OxfordSilk M S 2009 ldquoThe Invention of Greek Poets Macedonians and Othersrdquo In

A Georgakopoulou and M S Silk eds Standard Languages and Language Standards Greek Past and Present Aldershot

Silk M S Forthcoming Poetic Language in Theory and Practice OxfordSilva P 2000 ldquoTime and Meaning Sense and Definition in the OEDrdquo In L Mugglestone

ed Lexicography and the Oxford English Dictionary Pioneers in the Untrodden Forest Oxford 77ndash95

Simelidis C 2009 Selected Poems of Gregory of Nazianzus GoumlttingenSirago VA 1989 ldquoLa seconda sofistica come espressione culturale della classe dirigente del II

secrdquo ANRW II331 36ndash78Skeat T C 1994 ldquoThe Origin of the Christian Codexrdquo ZPE 102 236ndash68Skeat T C 1999 ldquoThe Codex Sinaiticus the Codex Vaticanus and Constantinerdquo JTS 50

583ndash625Skoda F 1988 Meacutedicine ancienne et meacutetaphore Le vocabulaire de lrsquoanatomie et de la pathologie

en grec ancien ParisSkopetea E 2007 ldquoAncient Vernacular and Purist Greek Languagerdquo In Christidis ed 2007

1280ndash6Slater W J ed 1986 Aristophanis Byzantii Fragmenta (SGLG 6) Berlin and New YorkSlings S R 1992 ldquoWritten and Spoken Language An Exercise in the Pragmatics of the Greek

Languagerdquo CP 87 95ndash109Slings S R 1997 ldquoFigures of Speech and their Lookalikes Two Further Exercises in the

Pragmatics of the Greek Sentencerdquo In Bakker ed 1997 169ndash214Slings S R 2002 ldquoOral Strategies in the Language of Herodotusrdquo In Bakker de Jong and

van Wees eds 2002 53ndash77Sluiter I 1990 Ancient Grammar in Context Contributions to the Study of Ancient Linguistic

Thought AmsterdamSluiter I 1997 ldquoThe Greek Traditionrdquo In W van Bekkum J Houben I Sluiter and

K Versteegh eds The Emergence of Semantics in Four Linguistic Traditions Hebrew Sanskrit Greek Arabic Amsterdam and Philadelphia 147ndash224

Sluiter I 2000 ldquoLanguage and Thought in Stoic Philosophyrdquo In Auroux et al eds 2000 375ndash84

Smith C S 2003 Modes of Discourse The Local Structure of Texts CambridgeSmith J A 2003 ldquoClearing up Some Confusion in Calliasrsquo Alphabet Tragedyrdquo CP 984

313ndash29Smyth H W 1887 ldquoThe Arcado-Cyprian Dialectrdquo TAPA 18 59ndash133Smyth H W 1956 Greek Grammar Rev G M Messing Cambridge MASnell B 1953 The Discovery of the Mind Trans T G Rosenmeyer Cambridge MA

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6299781405153263_5_Biblioindd 629 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

630 Bibliography

Snodgrass A 1971 The Dark Age of Greece EdinburghSnodgrass A 2000 ldquoThe Uses of Writing on Early Greek Painted Potteryrdquo In N K Rutter

and B A Sparkes eds Word and Image in Ancient Greece Edinburgh 22ndash34Snodgrass A 2004 ldquoThe Nature and Standing of the Early Western Coloniesrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 1ndash10Snyder J M 1990 The Woman and the Lyre Women Writers in Greece and Rome Carbondale

ILSolin H 2003 Die griechischen Personennamen in Rom Ein Namenbuch 2nd edn BerlinSolin H O Salomies and U-M Liertz eds 1995 Acta Colloquii epigraphici Latini

Helsinki 3ndash6 September (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum 104) HelsinkiSommerstein A H 1973 The Sound Pattern of Ancient Greek OxfordSommerstein A H 1980 ldquoThe Naming of Women in Greek and Roman Comedyrdquo Quaderni

di Storia 11 393ndash409Sommerstein A H 1995 ldquoThe Language of Athenian Womenrdquo In F de Martino and

A H Sommerstein eds Lo spettacolo delle voci 2 Bari 61ndash85Sophocles E A 1887 Greek Lexicon of the Roman and Byzantine Periods from BC 146 to AD

1100 New YorkSosin J and J G Manning 2003 ldquoPalaeography and Bilingualism PDuk inv 320 and 675rdquo

CdEacute 78 202ndash10Speck P 1974 Die Kaiserliche Universitaumlt von Konstantinopel MunichSpeck P 1984 ldquoIkonoklasmus und die Anfaumlnge der makedonischen Renaissancerdquo In Varia I

175ndash210Stanford W B 1939 Ambiguity in Greek Literature OxfordStanford W B 1942 Aeschylus in His Style DublinStanton G R 1988 ldquoτέκνον παῖς and Related Words in Koine Greekrdquo In B G Mandilaras

ed Proceedings of the XVII International Congress of Papyrology I Athens 463ndash80Steiner D 1986 The Crown of Song Metaphor in Pindar LondonSteiner D 1994 The Tyrantrsquos Writ Myths and Images of Writing in Ancient Greece Princeton

NJSteiner R 1982 Affricated Sade in the Semitic Languages New YorkSteriade D 1982 ldquoGreek Prosodies and the Nature of Syllabificationrdquo PhD dissertation

MITStevens P T 1976 Colloquial Expressions in Euripides WiesbadenStolper M W and J Tavernier 2007 ldquoAn Old Persian Administrative Tablet from the

Persepolis Fortificationrdquo ARTA Achaemenid Research on Texts and Archaeology 1ndash28Stray C 1998 Classics Transformed Schools Universities and Societies in England 1830ndash1960

OxfordStrunk K 1982 ldquoVater HimmelndashTradition und Wandel einer sakralsprachlichen Formelrdquo In

J Tischler ed Serta Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann Innsbruck 427ndash38Strunk K 1994 ldquoDer Ursprung des temporalen Augments -Ein Problem Franz Bopps aus

heutiger Sichtrdquo In R Sternemann ed Bopp-Symposium 1992 der Humboldt-Universitaumlt zu Berlin Heidelberg 270ndash84

Strunk K 1997 ldquoVom Mykenischen bis zum klassischen Griechischrdquo In H-G Nesselrath ed Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and Leipzig

Sturtevant E H 1940 The Pronunciation of Greek and Latin 2nd edn PhiladelphiaSwain S 1996 Hellenism and Empire Language Classicism and Power in the Greek World AD

50ndash250 OxfordSwain S 2002 ldquoBilingualism in Cicero The Evidence of Code-Switchingrdquo In Adams

Janse and Swain eds 2002 128ndash67

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6309781405153263_5_Biblioindd 630 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 631

Swain S 2004 ldquoBilingualism and Biculturalism in Antonine Rome Apuleius Fronto and Gelliusrdquo In L Holford-Strevens and A Vardi eds The Worlds of Aulus Gellius Oxford 3ndash40

Sweetser E 1990 From Etymology to Pragmatics Metaphorical and Cultural Aspects of Semantic Structure Cambridge

Swiderek A 1961 ldquoHelleacutenion de Memphis La rencontre de deux mondesrdquo Eos 51 55ndash63Swiderek A 1975 ldquoSarapis et les helleacutenomemphitesrdquo In J Bingen et al eds Le monde gregravec

penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux Brussels 670ndash5Swiggers P and A Wouters eds 2002 Grammatical Theory and Philosophy of Language in

Antiquity (Orbis Supplementa 19) Louvain Paris and Sterling VASzemereacutenyi O 1974 ldquoThe Origins of the Greek Lexicon Ex Oriente Luxrdquo JHS 94 144ndash57Szemereacutenyi O 1996 Introduction to Indo-European Linguistics OxfordTait W J 1986 ldquoRush and Reed The Pens of Egyptian and Greek Scribesrdquo In Proceedings of

the 18th International Congress of Papyrology 2 Athens 477ndash81Talbot M M 1998 Language and Gender An Introduction CambridgeTambling J 1988 What is Literary Language Milton KeynesTannen D 1990 You Just Donrsquot Understand Women and Men in Conversation New YorkTanselle G T 1989 A Rationale of Textual Criticism PhiladelphiaTaylor A E 1928 A Commentary on Platorsquos Timaeus OxfordTaylor J 1995 Linguistic Categorization Prototypes in Linguistic Theory 2nd edn OxfordTeffeteller A Forthcoming Mycenaeans and Anatolians in the Late Bronze Age The Ahhijawa

QuestionThesleff H 1966 ldquoScientific and Technical Style in Early Greek Proserdquo Arctos 4 89ndash113Thesleff H 1967 Studies in the Styles of Plato HelsinkiThissen H J 1993 ldquoZum Umgang mit der aumlgyptischen Sprache in der griechisch-roumlmischen

Antikerdquo ZPE 97 239ndash52Thomas R 1989 Oral Tradition and Written Record in Classical Athens CambridgeThomas R 1992 Literacy and Orality in Ancient Greece CambridgeThomason S G 2001 Language Contact An Introduction EdinburghThomason S G and T Kaufmann 1988 Language Contact Creolization and Genetic

Linguistics Berkeley CAThompson D J 1988 Memphis under the Ptolemies Princeton NJThompson R J E 1996ndash7 ldquoDialects in Mycenaean and Mycenaean among the Dialectsrdquo

Minos 31ndash2 313ndash33Thompson R J E 2000 ldquoPrepositional Usage in Arcado-Cypriot and Mycenaean A Bronze

Age Isoglossrdquo Minos 35 395ndash430Thompson R J E 2002ndash3a ldquoWhat the Butler Saw Some Thoughts on the Mycenaean

o- ~ jo- Particlerdquo Minos 37ndash8 317ndash36Thompson R J E 2002ndash3b ldquoSpecial vs Normal Mycenaean Revisitedrdquo Minos 37ndash8 337ndash70Thompson R J E 2006 ldquoLong Mid Vowels in Attic-Ionic and Cretanrdquo PCPS 52 81ndash101Thorne B and N Henley eds 1975 Language and Sex Difference and Dominance Rowley

MAThreatte L 1980 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions vol I Phonology Berlin and New YorkThreatte L 1996 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions Vol II Morphology Berlin and New

YorkThumb A 1901 Die griechische Sprache im Zeitalter des Hellenismus StrasburgThumb A 1909 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte HeidelbergThumb A and E Kieckers 1932 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte i HeidelbergThumb A and A Scherer 1959 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte ii Heidelberg

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6319781405153263_5_Biblioindd 631 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

632 Bibliography

Tichy E 1981 ldquoHom ἀνδροτῆτα und die Vorgeschichte des daktylischen Hexametersrdquo Glotta 59 28ndash67

Timpanaro S 2005 The Genesis of Lachmannrsquos Method Trans G W Most ChicagoTischler Joh 1977 Kleinasiatische Hydronymie Semantische und morphologische Analyse der

griechischen Gewaumlssernamen WiesbadenTonnet H 1988 Recherches sur Arrien Sa personnaliteacute et ses eacutecrits atticistes 2 vols

AmsterdamTonnet H 1993 Histoire du grec moderne ParisTorallas Tovar S 2003 ldquoLa situacioacuten linguumliacutestica de las comunidades monaacutesticas en el Egipto

de los siglos IV y Vrdquo CCO 1 233ndash45Torallas Tovar S 2004a ldquoLexical Interference in Greek in Byzantine and Early Islamic Egyptrdquo

In P Sijpesteijn and L Sundelin eds Papyrology and the History of Early Islamic Egypt Leiden 143ndash78

Torallas Tovar S 2004b ldquoThe Context of Loanwords in Egyptian Greekrdquo In P Baacutedenas et al eds Lenguas en contacto el testimonio escrito Madrid 57ndash67

Torallas Tovar S 2005 Identidad linguumliacutestica e identidad religiosa en el Egipto Grecorromano Barcelona

Torallas Tovar S 2007 ldquoEgyptian Loan Words in Septuaginta and the Papyrirdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 687ndash91

Tosi R 1998 ldquoAppunti sulla filologia di Eratostene di Cirenerdquo Eikasmos 9 327ndash46Toufexis N 2008 ldquoDiglossia and Register Variation in Medieval Greekrdquo BMGS 32 203ndash19Tovar A 1964 ldquoA Research Report on Vulgar Latin and its Local Variationsrdquo Kratylos 9

113ndash34Trapp E 1988 Studien zur byzantinischen Lexikographie ViennaTrapp E et al eds 1994ndash Lexicon zur byzantinischen Graumlzitaumlt besonders des 9ndash12 Jahrhunderts

(Byzantina Vindobonensia 20) ViennaTraugott E C and P Dasher 2000 Regularity in Semantic Change CambridgeTreadgold W T 1980 The Nature of the Bibliotheca of Photius Washington DCTreadgold W T ed 1984 Renaissances before the Renaissance Stanford CATrenkner S 1960 Le style καί dans le reacutecit attique oral AssenTrevett J 1992 Apollodorus Son of Pasion OxfordTriantaphyllidis M 1909 Lehnwoumlrter der mittelgriechischen Literatur MarburgTriantaphyllidis M 1941 Neoellhnikh grammatikh (th~ dhmotikh ~) Athens (2nd rev edn

Athens 1988)Trosborg A 1997 ldquoText Typology Register Genre and Text Typerdquo In A Trosborg ed Text

Typology and Translation Amsterdam and Philadelphia 3ndash23Trudgill P 2003 ldquoModern Greek Dialects A Preliminary Classificationrdquo JGL 4 45ndash63Truumlmpy C 1997 Untersuchungen zu den altgriechischen Monatsnamen und Monatsfolgen

HeidelbergTsetskhladze G R and F De Angelis eds 2004 The Archaeology of Greek Colonisation Essays

Dedicated to Sir John Boardman rev edn OxfordTurner E G 1980 Greek Papyri An Introduction OxfordTzamali E 1996 Syntax und Stil bei Sappho DettelbachUhlig G 1883 Dionysii Thracis ars grammatica (Grammatici Graeci 11) LeipzigUlf Chr ed 2003 Der neue Streit um Troia Eine Bilanz MunichUsher S 1960 ldquoSome Observations on Greek Historical Narrative from 400 to 1 BC A Study

in the Effect of Outlook and Environment on Stylerdquo AJPh 81 358ndash72Usher S 1982 ldquoThe Style of Dionysius of Halicarnassus in the lsquoAntiquitates Romanaersquordquo

ANRW II301 817ndash38

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6329781405153263_5_Biblioindd 632 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 633

Vahlen J 1914 Beitraumlge zu Aristotelesrsquo Poetik BerlinValakas K 2007 ldquoThe Use of Language in Greek Tragedyrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1010ndash20Valette-Cagnac E 2003 ldquoPlus grec que le grec des Atheacuteniens Quelques aspects du bilin-

guisme greacuteco-latinrdquo Metis ns 1 149ndash79van der Weiden M J H 1991 The Dithyrambs of Pindar Amsterdamvan Dieten J-L 1979 ldquoBemerkungen zur Sprache der sog vulgaumlrgriechischen

Niketasparaphraserdquo Byzantinische Forschungen 6 37ndash77Van Minnen P 1997 ldquoThe Performance and Readership of the Persai of Timotheusrdquo Arch

Pap 43 246ndash60van rsquot Dack E P van Dessel and W van Gucht eds 1983 Egypt and the Hellenistic World

LouvainVandenabeele F 1985 ldquoLa chronologie des documents en lineacuteaire Ardquo BCH 109 3ndash20Vandorpe K 2002a The Bilingual Family Archive of Dryton His Wife Apollonia and their

Daughter Senmouthis (Collectanea Hellenistica IV) BrusselsVandorpe K 2002b ldquoApollonia a Businesswoman in a Multicultural Society (Pathyris 2ndndash

1st centuries BC)rdquo In H Melaerts and L Mooren eds Le rocircle et le statut de la femme en Eacutegypte helleacutenistique romaine et byzantine (Studia Hellenistica 37) Louvain 325ndash36

Vassilaki S 2007 ldquoἙλληνισμόςrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1118ndash29Vassis I ed 2002 Leon Magistros Choirosphaktes Chiliostichos theologia BerlinVegetti M 1983 ldquoMetafora politica e imagine del corpo negli scritti ippocraticirdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 459ndash69Venini P 1952 ldquoLa distribuzione chronologica delle parole greche nellrsquoepistolario di

Ciceronerdquo Rend Ist Lomb 85 50ndash68Verdan S A Kenzelmann Pfyffer and Th Theurillat 2005 ldquoGraffiti drsquoeacutepoque geacuteomeacutetrique

provenant du sanctuaire drsquoApollon Daphneacutephoros agrave Ereacutetrierdquo ZPE 151 51ndash83 84ndash6Verdier C 1972 Les eacuteolismes non-eacutepiques de la langue de Pindare InnsbruckVergote J 1938 ldquoGrec bibliquerdquo In L Pirot ed Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire de la Bible vol

3 Paris 1319ndash69Vergote J 1984 ldquoBilinguisme et calques (translation loan words) en Eacutegypterdquo In Atti del XVII

Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia vol 3 Naples 1385ndash89Versteegh K 1987 ldquoLatinitas Hellenismos lsquoArabiyyarsquordquo In D J Taylor ed The History of

Linguistics in the Classical Period Amsterdam 251ndash74Versteegh K 2002 ldquoDead or Alive The Status of the Standard Languagerdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 52ndash74Vierros M 2003 ldquoEverything is Relative The Relative Clause Constructions of an Egyptian

Scribe Writing Greekrdquo In L Pietilauml-Castreacuten and M Vesterinen eds Grapta Poikila I (Papers and Monographs of the Finnish Institute at Athens 8) 13ndash23

Vierros M 2007 ldquoThe Language of Hermias an Egyptian Notary from Pathyris (c 100 BC)rdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 719ndash23

Villing A 2005 ldquoPersia and Greecerdquo In J Curtis and N Tallis eds Forgotten Empire The World of Ancient Persia Berkeley CA 236ndash49

Vine B 1998 Aeolic o[rpeton and Deverbative -etoacute- in Greek and Indo-European InnsbruckVisser E 1997 ldquoDie Formel als Resultat fruumlhepischer Versifikationstechnikrdquo In F Leacutetoublon

ed Hommage agrave Milman Parry Amsterdam 159ndash72Vitrac B 2007 ldquoLes formulas de la lsquopuissancersquo (δύναμις δύνασϑαι) dans les matheacutematiques

grecs et dans les dialogues de Platonrdquo In M Crubellier et al eds Dynamis Autour de la puissance chez Aristote Louvain-la-Neuve 73ndash148

Voelz J W 1984 ldquoThe Language of the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 893ndash977

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6339781405153263_5_Biblioindd 633 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

634 Bibliography

Vogt-Spira G 1991 ldquoVox und Littera Der Buchstabe zwischen Muumlndlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit in der grammatischen Traditionrdquo Poetica 23 295ndash327

Volk K 2002 ldquoΚλέος ἄφϑιτον Revisitedrdquo CP 97 61ndash8Volkmann R 1885 Die Rhetorik der Griechen und Roumlmer in systematischer Uumlbersicht 2nd edn

LeipzigVon Staden H 1996 ldquoBody and Machine Interactions between Medicine Mechanics and

Philosophy in Early Alexandriardquo In Alexandria and Alexandrianism Malibu 85ndash106Von Staden H 1997 ldquoGalen and the lsquoSecond Sophisticrsquordquo In R Sorabji ed Aristotle and

After London 33ndash54Von Staden H 1998 ldquoAndreacuteas de Caryste et Philon de Byzance meacutedecine et meacutecanique agrave

Alexandrierdquo In G Argoud and J-Y Guillaumin eds Sciences exactes et sciences appliqueacutees agrave Alexandrie (IIIe siegravecle av J-C ndashIe siegravecle ap J-C) Saint-Eacutetienne 147ndash72

Vyzantios S D 1835 Lexikon th~ kaq j hJma~ eJllhnikh ~ dialevktou hellip AthensWachter R 1999 ldquoEvidence for Phrase Structure Analysis in Some Archaic Greek Inscriptionsrdquo

In A C Cassio ed Katagrave Diagravelekton Atti del III Colloquio Internazionale di Dialettologia Greca NapolimdashFiaiano drsquoIschia September 1996 25ndash29 (AION Dipartimento di Studi del Mondo Classico e del Mediterraneo Antico Sezione Filologico-Letteraria 19) Naples 365ndash82

Wachter R 2000 ldquoGrammatik der homerischen Spracherdquo In Latacz et al 2000 61ndash108Wachter R 2001 Non-Attic Greek Vase Inscriptions OxfordWachter R 2002 ldquoGriechisch δόξα und ein fruumlhes Solonzitat eines Toumlpfers in Metapontrdquo In

M Fritz and S Zeilfelder eds Novalis Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann zum 80 Geburtstag (Grazer Vergleichende Arbeiten 17) Graz 497ndash511

Wachter R 2004 ldquoΒΑ-ΒΕ-ΒΗ-ΒΙ-ΒΟ-ΒΥ-ΒΩ Zur Geschichte des elementaren Schreibunterrichts bei den Griechen Etruskern und Veneternrdquo ZPE 146 61ndash74

Wachter R 2007 ldquoAttische Vaseninschriften Was ist von einer sinnvollen und realistischen Sammlung und Auswertung zu erwarten (AVI 1)rdquo In I Hajnal and B Stefan eds Die Altgriechischen Dialekte Wesen und Werden Akten des Kolloquiums Freie Universitaumlt Berlin September 19ndash22 2001 Innsbruck 479ndash98

Wackernagel J 1912 Uumlber einige antike Anredeformen GoumlttingenWackernagel J 1916 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Homer GoumlttingenWade-Gery H T 1952 The Poet of the Iliad CambridgeWahlgren S 1995 Sprachwandel im griechisch der fruumlhen roumlmischen Kaiserzeit GoumlteborgWahlgren S 2002 ldquoTowards a Grammar of Byzantine Greekrdquo SO 77 201ndash4Wahlstroumlm E 1970 Accentual Responsion in Greek Strophic Poetry (Commentationes

Humanarum Litterarum 47 1ndash23) HelsinkiWakker G C 1994 Conditions and Conditionals An Investigation of Ancient Greek

AmsterdamWallraff M ed 2007 Iulius Africanus Chronographiae The Extant Fragments Berlin and

New YorkWalser G 2001 The Greek of the Ancient Synagogue An Investigation on the Greek of the

Septuagint Pseudepigrapha and the New Testament LundWaltke B K and M OrsquoConnor 1990 An Introduction to Biblical Hebrew Syntax Winona

Lake INWard J S 2007 ldquoRoman Greek Latinisms in the Greek of Flavius Josephusrdquo CQ 57

632ndash47Ward R L 1944 ldquoAfterthoughts on g as ŋ in Latin and Greekrdquo Language 20 73ndash7Wasserstein A and D J Wasserstein 2006 The Legend of the Septuagint From Classical

Antiquity to Today Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6349781405153263_5_Biblioindd 634 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 635

Wathelet P 1966 ldquoLa coupe syllabique et les liquides voyelles dans la tradition formulaire de lrsquoeacutepopeacutee grecquerdquo In Y Lebrun ed Linguistic Research in Belgium Wetteren 101ndash73

Watkins C 1963a ldquoPreliminaries to a Historical and Comparative Syntax of the Old Irish Verbrdquo Celtica 6 1ndash49

Watkins C 1963b ldquoIndo-European Metrics and Archaic Irish Verserdquo Celtica 6 194ndash249Watkins C 1976a ldquoObservations on the lsquoNestorrsquos Cuprsquo Inscription rdquo HSCPh 80 25ndash40Watkins C 1976b ldquoSyntax and Metrics in the Dipylon Vase Inscriptionrdquo In A Morpurgo

Davies and W Meid eds Studies in Greek Italic and Indo-European Linguistics offered to Leonard R Palmer Innsbruck 431ndash41

Watkins C 1979 ldquoOld Irish saithe Welsh haid Etymology and Metaphorrdquo Eacutetudes Celtiques 16 191ndash4

Watkins C 1986 ldquoThe Language of the Trojansrdquo In Mellink ed 1986 45ndash62Watkins C 1987 ldquoLinguistic and Archaeological Light on some Homeric Formulasrdquo In

N Skomal and E Polomeacute eds Proto-Indo-European The Archeology of a Linguistic Problem Studies in Honor of Marija Gimbutas Washington DC 286ndash98

Watkins C 1994 Selected Writings 2 vols ed L Oliver InnsbruckWatkins C 1995 How to Kill a Dragon Aspects of Indo-European Poetics New YorkWatkins C 1998 ldquoHomer and Hittite Revisitedrdquo In P Knox and C Foss eds Style and

Tradition Studies in Honor of Wendell Clausen Stuttgart 201ndash11Watkins C 2001 ldquoAn Indo-European Linguistic Area and its Characteristics Ancient Anatolia

Areal Diffusion as a Challenge to the Comparative Methodrdquo In A Y Aikhenvald and R M W Dixon eds Areal Diffusion and Genetic Inheritance Oxford 44ndash63

Watkins C 2002 ldquoΕΠΕΩΝ ΘΕΣΙΣ Poetic Grammar Word Order and Metrical Structure in the Odes of Pindarrdquo In H Hettrich ed Indogermanische Syntax Fragen und Perspektiven Wiesbaden 319ndash37

Watkins C 2007 ldquoThe Golden Bowl Thoughts on the New Sappho and its Asianic Backgroundrdquo CA 262 305ndash25

Watzinger C 1905 Griechische Holzsarkophage aus der Zeit Alexanders des Groszligen LeipzigWeidemann H 1996 ldquoGrundzuumlge der aristotelischen Sprachtheorierdquo In P Schmitter ed

Sprachtheorien der abendlaumlndischen Antike (Geschichte der Sprachtheorie 2) Tuumlbingen 170ndash92

Weinreich U 1953 Languages in Contact Findings and Problems New York (Repr The Hague 1974)

Weis R 1992 ldquoZur Kenntnis des Griechischen im Rom der republikanischen Zeitrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 137ndash42

Weissenberger B 1895 Die Sprache Plutarchs von Chaeronea und die pseudoplutarchischen Schriften Straubing

Weissenberger M 1996 Literaturtheorie Bei Lukian Untersuchung Zum Dialog Lexiphanes Stuttgart and Leipzig

Wendel T 1929 Die Gespraumlchsanrede im griechischen Epos und Drama der Bluumltezeit Stuttgart

Wenskus O 1982 Ringkomposition anaphorish-rekapitulierende Verbindung und anknuumlp-fende Wiederholung im hippokratischen Corpus Frankfurt-on-Main

Wenskus O 1993 ldquoZitatzwang als Motiv fuumlr Codewechsel in der lateinischen Prosardquo Glotta 71 205ndash16

Wenskus O 1998 Emblematischer Codewechsel und Verwandtes in der lateinischen Prosa Zwischen Naumlhesprache und Distanzsprache Innsbruck

Wenskus O 2001 ldquoWie schreibt man einer Dame Zum Problem der Sprachwahl in der roumlmischen Epistolographierdquo WS 114 215ndash32

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6359781405153263_5_Biblioindd 635 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

636 Bibliography

Werner J 1983 ldquoNichtgriechische Sprachen im Bewuszligtsein der antiken Griechenrdquo In P Haumlndel et al eds Festschrift fuumlr Robert Muth (Innsbrucker Beitraumlge zur Kulturwiss-enschaft 22) Innsbruck 583ndash95

Werner J 1989 ldquoKenntnis und Bewertung fremder Sprachen bei den antiken Griechen I Griechen und lsquoBarbarenrsquo Zum Sprachbewuszligtsein und zum ethnischen Bewuszligtsein im fruumlhgriechischen Eposrdquo Philol 133 169ndash76

Werner J 1992 ldquoZur Fremdsprachenproblematik in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antikerdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 1ndash20

Werner J 1996 ldquoΠερὶ τῆς Ῥωμαϊκῆς διαλέκτου ὅτι ἐστὶν ἐκ τῆς Ἑλληνικῆςrdquo In E G Schmidt ed Griechenland und Rom Vergleichende Untersuchungen Tbilisi Erlangen and Jena 323ndash33

West M L 1973a ldquoGreek Poetry 2000ndash700 BCrdquo CQ ns 23 179ndash92West M L 1973b ldquoIndo-European Metrerdquo Glotta 51 161ndash87West M L 1974 Review of Nagy 1974 Phoenix 28 457ndash9West M L 1981 ldquoMelos Iambos Elegie und Epigrammrdquo In E Vogt ed Neues Handbuch

der Literaturwissenschaft Griechische Literatur Wiesbaden 73ndash142West M L 1982 Greek Metre OxfordWest M L 1988 ldquoThe Rise of the Greek Epicrdquo JHS 108 151ndash72West M L 1990 ldquoColloquialism and Naiumlve Style in Aeschylusrdquo In E Craik ed Owls to

Athens Essays on Classical Subjects for Sir Kenneth Dover Oxford 3ndash12West M L 1992 Ancient Greek Music OxfordWest M L 1997a The East Face of Helicon West Asiatic Elements in Greek Poetry and Myth

OxfordWest M L 1997b ldquoHomerrsquos Meterrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 218ndash37West M L 1998 ldquoPraefatiordquo In Homerus Ilias recensuit Martin L West Volumen prius

rhapsodiae IndashXII Stuttgart and LeipzigWest M L 2004 ldquoAn Indo-European Stylistic Feature in Homerrdquo In A Bierl A Schmitt

and A Willi eds Antike Literatur in neuer Deutung Munich 33ndash49West M L 2007 Indo-European Poetry and Myth OxfordWesterink L 1986 ldquoLeo the Philosopher Job and other poemsrdquo ICS 11 193ndash222Whitaker C W A 1996 Aristotlersquos De Interpretatione Contradiction and Dialectic OxfordWhitehead D 2000 Hypereides Translation Edition and Commentary OxfordWhitmarsh T 2005 The Second Sophistic OxfordWifstrand A 2005 Epochs and Styles Selected Writings on the New Testament Greek Language

and Greek Culture in the Post-Classical Era TuumlbingenWilamowitz-Moumlllendorff U 1900 ldquoAsianismus und Atticismusrdquo Hermes 35 1ndash52Wilcken U 1917 ldquoDie griechischen Denkmaumller vom Dromos des Serapeums von Memphisrdquo

Jahrbuch DAI 32 149ndash203Wilcox M 1984 ldquoSemitisms in the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 978ndash1029Willetts R F 1967 The Law Code of Gortyn BerlinWilli A 2003 The Languages of Aristophanes Aspects of Linguistic Variation in Classical Attic

Greek OxfordWilli A 2008 Sikelismos Sprache Kultur und Gesellschaft im griechischen Sizilien (8ndash5 Jh v

Chr) BaselWilli A ed 2002 The Language of Greek Comedy OxfordWilson N G 1972ndash3 Medieval Greek Bookhands Examples Selected from Greek Manuscripts in

Oxford Libraries 2 vols Cambridge MAWilson N G 1977 ldquoScholarly Hands of the Middle Byzantine Periodrdquo In La paleacuteographie

grecque et byzantine Paris 221ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6369781405153263_5_Biblioindd 636 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 637

Wilson N G 1983 ldquoA Mysterious Byzantine Scriptorium Ioannikios and his Colleaguesrdquo Scrittura e Civiltagrave 7 161ndash76

Wilson N G 1983 Scholars of Byzantium LondonWilson N G 1992 From Byzantium to Italy LondonWilson N G 1994 Photius The Bibliotheca LondonWilson N G 1996 Scholars of Byzantium rev edn LondonWipszycka E 1984 ldquoLe Degreacute drsquoalphabeacutetisation en Eacutegypte byzantinerdquo REAug 30 279ndash96Wismann H 1979 ldquoAtomos Ideardquo Neue Hefte fuumlr Philosophie 15ndash16 34ndash52Wisse J 1995 ldquoGreeks Romans and the Rise of Atticismrdquo In J G J Abbenes S R Slings

and I Sluiter eds Greek Literary Theory After Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 125ndash34

Witte K 1913 ldquoHomeros B) Spracherdquo In Realenzyklopaumldie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft vol 8 Stuttgart 2213ndash47

Witte K 1915 ldquoWortrhythmus bei Homerrdquo Rh Mus 70 481ndash523Witte K 1972 Zur homerischen Sprache DarmstadtWodtko D S B Irslinger and C Schneider 2008 Nomina im indogermanischen Lexikon

HeidelbergWoodard R D 1997a Greek Writing from Knossos to Homer A Linguistic Interpretation of the

Origin of the Greek Alphabet and the Continuity of Ancient Greek Literacy New York and Oxford

Woodard R D 1997b ldquoLinguistic Connections between Greeks and Non-Greeksrdquo In J E Coleman and C A Walz eds Greeks and Barbarians Essays on the Interactions between Greeks and Non-Greeks in Antiquity and the Consequences for Eurocentrism Bethesda MD 29ndash60

Woodard R D 2004a ldquoAttic Greekrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 614ndash49Woodard R D 2004b ldquoGreek Dialectsrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 650ndash72Woodard R D ed 2004 The Cambridge Encyclopedia of the Worldrsquos Ancient Languages

CambridgeWoodhead A G 1981 The Study of Greek Inscriptions 2nd edn CambridgeWorp K A and A Rijksbaron 1997 The Kellis Isocrates Codex (P Kell III Gr 95) (Dakhleh

Oasis Project Monograph No 5) OxfordWyatt W F 1992 ldquoHomeric Hiatusrdquo Glotta 70 20ndash30Yaguello M 1978 Les Mots et les femmes Essai drsquoapproche socio-linguistique de la condition

feacuteminine ParisYoutie H C 1950 ldquoGreek Ostraka from Egyptrdquo TAPA 81 99ndash116 (= Scriptiunculae I

213ndash30)Youtie H C 1973a ldquoThe Papyrologist Artificer of Factrdquo In Scriptiunculae vol I Amsterdam

9ndash23Youtie H C 1973b ldquolsquoBradeos graphonrsquo Between Literacy and Illiteracy In Scriptiunculae

vol II 629ndash51 AmsterdamYoutie H C 1974 The Textual Criticism of Documentary Papyri Prolegomena (BICS Suppl

No 33) 2nd edn LondonYoutie H C 1975 ldquoΥΠΟΓΡΑΦΕΥΣ The Social Impact of Illiteracy in Graeco-Roman

Egyptrdquo ZPE 17 201ndash21Yunis H 2001 Demosthenes On the Crown Edition and Commentary CambridgeYunis H ed 2003 Written Texts and the Rise of Literate Culture in Ancient Greece

CambridgeZgusta L 1964a Kleinasiatische Personennamen PragueZgusta L 1964b Anatolische Personennamensippen Prague

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6379781405153263_5_Biblioindd 637 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

638 Bibliography

Zgusta L 1980 ldquoDie Rolle des Griechischen im Roumlmischen Kaiserreichrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne 121ndash45

Zgusta L 1984 Kleinasiatische Ortsnamen HeidelbergZilliacus H 1935 Zum Kampf der Weltsprachen im ostroumlmischen Reich Helsinki Repr

1965 AmsterdamZilliacus H 1949 Untersuchungen zu den abstrakten Anredeformen und Houmlflichkeitstiteln im

Griechischen HelsinkiZilliacus H 1953 Selbstgefuumlhl und Servilitaumlt Studien zum unregelmaumlssigen Numerusgebrauch

im Griechischen HelsinkiZimmermann B 1987 Untersuchungen zur Form und dramatischen Technik der Aristophanischen

Komoumldien vol 3 Frankfurt-on-MainZirin R A 1980 ldquoAristotlersquos Biology of Languagerdquo TAPA 110 325ndash47Zurbach J 2006 ldquoLrsquoIonie agrave lrsquoeacutepoque myceacutenienne Essai de bilan historiquerdquo REA 108

271ndash97

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6389781405153263_5_Biblioindd 638 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 623

Pavese C O 1972 Tradizioni e generi poetici della Grecia arcaica RomePavese C O and F Boschetti 2003 A Complete Formular Analysis of the Homeric Poems

Vol II Formular Edition Text and Apparatus Homeri Ilias AmsterdamPeek W 1955 Griechische Vers-Inschriften BerlinPeek W 1957 Verzeichnis der Gedicht-Anfaumlnge und vergleichende Uumlbersicht zu den Griechischen

Versinschriften I BerlinPeek W 1969 Inschriften aus dem Asklepieion von Epidauros BerlinPeek W 1972 Neue Inschriften aus Epidauros BerlinPelling C 2007 ldquoSophoclesrsquo Learning Curverdquo In C Collard P Finglass and N J Richardson

eds Hesperos Essays in Honour of Martin West Oxford 204ndash27Peremans W 1964 ldquoUumlber die Zweisprachigkeit im ptolemaumlischen Aumlgyptenrdquo In H Braunert

ed Studien zur Papyrologie und Antiken Wirtschaftsgeschichte F Oertel zum achtigsten Geburtstag gewidmet Bonn 49ndash60

Peremans W 1981 ldquoLes mariages mixtes dans lrsquoEacutegypte des Lagidesrdquo In E Bresciani ed Scritti in onore di Orsolina Montevecchi Bologna 273ndash81

Peremans W 1983a ldquoLe bilinguisme dans les relations greacuteco-eacutegyptiennes sous les Lagidesrdquo In Van rsquot Dack et al eds 1983 253ndash80

Peremans W 1983b ldquoLes hermeneis dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo In G Grimm H Heinen and E Winter eds Das roumlmisch-byzantinische Aumlgypten Mainz 11ndash17

Peacuterez Martiacuten I 1996 El patriarca Gregorio de Chipre (ca 1240ndash1290) y la transmisioacuten de los textos claacutesicos en Bizancio Madrid

Pernigotti S 1998 ldquoQualque osservazioni sugli ostraka di Medinet Madirdquo In M Capasso ed Da Ercolano allrsquoEgitto ricerche varie di papirologia (Papyrologica Lupiensia 7) Lecce 117ndash30

Pernot L 1981 Les discours siciliens drsquoAelius Aristide (Or 5-6) Eacutetude litteacuteraire et paleacuteo-graphique eacutedition et traduction New York

Pernot L 1993 La rheacutetorique de lrsquoeacuteloge dans le monde greacuteco-romain 2 vols ParisPerreault J Y 1993 ldquoLes emporia grecs du Levant mythe ou reacutealiteacuterdquo In A Bresson and

P Rouillard eds LrsquoEmporion Paris 59ndash83Perria L 1991 ldquoScrittura e ornamentazione nei codici della lsquocollezione filosoficarsquordquo Rivista di

Studi Bizantini e Neoellenici ns 28 45ndash111Peruzzi E 1973 Origini di Roma II BolognaPestman P W 1991 1952ndash1992 Veertig jaar Griekse Berichtigungslisten in Leiden (Uitgaven

vanwege de stiching ldquoHet Leids Papyrologisch Instituutrdquo 12) LeidenPestman P W 1994 The New Papyrological Primer 2nd edn LeidenPeters M 1980 Untersuchungen zur Vertretung der indogermanischen Laryngale im

Griechischen ViennaPeters M 1995 ldquorsquoΑμφάρᾱος und die attische Ruumlckverwandlungrdquo In M Ofitsch and C Zinko

eds Studia Onomastica et Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Fritz Lochner von Huumlttenbach zum 65 Geburtstag Graz 185ndash202

Peters M 1998 ldquoHomerisches und Unhomerisches bei Homer und auf dem Nestorbecherrdquo In J Jasanoff H C Melchert and L Olivier eds Miacuter Curad Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins Innsbruck 585ndash602

Petersmann H 1983 ldquoDie pragmatische Dimension in der Sprache des Chores bei den grie-chischen Tragikernrdquo AampA 29 95ndash106

Petersmann H 1998 ldquoZur Sprach- und Kulturpolitik in der klassischen Antikerdquo SCI 17 87ndash101

Petzl G 1994 Die Beichtinschriften Westkleinasiens (= Ep Anatolica 22) BonnPfeiffer R 1968 History of Classical Scholarship From the Beginnings to the End of the Hellenistic

Age Oxford

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6239781405153263_5_Biblioindd 623 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

624 Bibliography

Pfeijffer I L 1999 Three Aeginetan Odes of Pindar A Commentary on Nemean V Nemean III and Pythian VIII Leiden

Pinault G-J and D Petit eds 2006 La Langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne Actes du colloque de travail de la Socieacuteteacute des Eacutetudes Indo-Europeacuteennes (Indogermanische GesellschaftSociety for Indo-European Studies) Paris 22ndash24 octobre 2003 Louvain

Pinborg J 1975 ldquoClassical Antiquity Greecerdquo Current Trends in Linguistics 13 69ndash126Pintaudi R and P J Sijpesteijn 1989 ldquoOstraka di contenuto scolastico provenienti da

Narmuthisrdquo ZPE 76 85ndash92Piteros C J-P Olivier and J L Melena 1990 ldquoLes inscriptions en lineacuteaire B des nodules de

Thegravebes (1982) La fouille les documents les possibiliteacutes drsquo interpreacutetationrdquo BCH 114 103ndash84Plant I M ed 2004 Women Writers of Ancient Greece and Rome An Anthology Norman

OKPoccetti P 1986 ldquoLat bilinguisrdquo AION (ling) 8 193ndash205Poltera O 1997 Le langage de Simonide BernPopham M R 2004 ldquoPrecolonization Early Greek Contact with the Eastrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 11ndash34Popham M R and I S Lemos 1995 ldquoA Euboean Warrior Traderrdquo OJA 14 151ndash7Porter D H 1986 ldquoThe Imagery of Greek Tragedy Three Characteristicsrdquo SO 61 19ndash42Porter J I 1989 ldquoPhilodemus on Material Differencerdquo Cron Erc 19 149ndash78Porter J I 1993 ldquoThe Seductions of Gorgiasrdquo CA 122 267ndash99Porter J I 1995 ldquoοἱ κριτικοί A Reassessmentrdquo In J G J Abbenes et al eds Greek Literary

Theory after Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 83ndash109

Porter J I Forthcoming The Origins of Aesthetic Inquiry CambridgePound E 1954 Literary Essays LondonPowell B 1991 Homer and the Origin of the Greek Alphabet CambridgePrato G and G de Gregorio 2003 ldquoScrittura arcaizzante in codici profani e sacri della prima

etagrave paleologardquo RHM 45 59ndash102Prato G ed 2000 I manoscritti greci tra riflessione e debattito FlorencePreminger A and T V F Brogan eds 1993 The New Princeton Encyclopedia of Poetry and

Poetics Princeton NJProbert P 2003 A New Short Guide to the Accentuation of Ancient Greek LondonProbert P 2006 Ancient Greek Accentuation Synchronic Patterns Frequency Effects and

Prehistory OxfordPsaltes S 1913 Grammatik der byzantinischen Chroniken GoumlttingenPuhvel J 1991 Homer and Hittite InnsbruckPuhvel J 2002 Epilecta Indoeuropaea Opuscula selecta annis 1978ndash2001 excusa imprimis ad

res Anatolicas attinentia InnsbruckPulleyn S 1997 Prayer in Greek Religion OxfordPulvermuumlller F 2002 The Neuroscience of Language CambridgePustejovsky J and B Boguraev eds 1996 Lexical Semantics The Problem of Polysemy

OxfordQuaegebeur J 1974 ldquoThe Study of Egyptian Proper Names in Greek Transcription Problems

and Perspectivesrdquo Onoma 18 403ndash20Quaegebeur J 1978 ldquoMummy Labels An Orientationrdquo In Boswinkel and Pestman eds

1978 232ndash59Quaegebeur J 1982 ldquoDe la preacutehistoire de lrsquoeacutecriture copterdquo OLP 13 125ndash36Race W H 1990 Style and Rhetoric in Pindarrsquos Odes Atlanta GARaison J and M Pope 1977 Index transnumeacutereacute du lineacuteaire A Louvain

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6249781405153263_5_Biblioindd 624 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 625

Ravin Y and C Leacock 1998 ldquoPolysemy An Overviewrdquo In Y Ravin and C Leacock eds Polysemy Theoretical and Computational Approaches Oxford 1ndash29

Ray J 1995 ldquoSoldiers to Pharaoh The Carians of Southwest Anatoliardquo In Sasson ed 1995 1185ndash94

Ray J 2007 ldquoGreek Egyptian and Copticrdquo In Christides ed 2007 811ndash18Rayor D J ed 1991 Sapphorsquos Lyre Archaic Lyric and Women Poets of Ancient Greece

Translated with Introduction and Notes Berkeley CAReardon B P 1971 Courants litteacuteraires grecs des IIe et IIIe siegravecles apregraves J-C ParisRegenbogen O 1961 ldquoEine Forschungsmethode antiker Naturwissenshaftrdquo In F Dirlmeier

ed Otto Regenbogen Kleine Schriften Munich 141ndash94Reacutemondon R 1964 ldquoProblegravemes du bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte lagiderdquo (UPZ I 148) CdEacute 39

126ndash46Renehan R F 1969 ldquoConscious Ambiguities in Pindar and Bacchylidesrdquo GRBS 19 217ndash28Reynolds L D ed 1986 Texts and Transmission A Survey of the Latin Classics OxfordRhodes P J and D Lewis 1997 The Decrees of the Greek States OxfordRichardson N 1993 The Iliad A Commentary vol 6 CambridgeRichlin A 1997 ldquoGender and Rhetoric Producing Manhood in the Schoolsrdquo In W J Dominik

ed Roman Eloquence Rhetoric in Society and Literature New York 90ndash110Ridgway D 2004 ldquoPhoenicians and Greeks in the Westrdquo In Tsetskhladze and De Angelis

eds 2004 35ndash46Rijksbaron A 1976 Temporal and Causal Conjunctions in Ancient Greek AmsterdamRijksbaron A 1988 ldquoThe Discourse Function of the Imperfectrdquo In A Rijksbaron et al eds

In the Footsteps of Raphael Kuumlhner Amsterdam 237ndash54Rijksbaron A 2002 Syntax and Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek An Introduction 3rd

edn AmsterdamRijksbaron A 2006 ldquoOn False Historic Presents in Sophocles (and Euripides)rdquo In de Jong

and Rijksbaron eds 2006 127ndash50Rijksbaron A ed 1997 New Approaches to Greek Particles AmsterdamRisch E 1954 ldquoDie Sprache Alkmansrdquo MH 11 20ndash37 Repr Risch 1981 Kleine Schriften

314ndash31 BerlinRisch E 1955 ldquoDie Gliederung der griechischen Dialekte in neuer Sichtrdquo MH 12 61ndash75Risch E 1959 ldquoFruumlhgeschichte der griechischen Spracherdquo MH 16 215ndash27Risch E 1966 ldquoLes diffeacuterences dialectales dans le myceacutenienrdquo In Palmer and Chadwick eds

1966 150ndash7Risch E 1974 Wortbildung der homerischen Sprache 2nd edn BerlinRisch E 1979 ldquoDie griechischen Dialekte im 2 vorchristlichen Jahrtausendrdquo SMEA 20

91ndash111Risch E 1980 ldquoBetrachtungen zur indogermanischen Nominalflexionrdquo In Festschrift

Hansjakob Seiler Tuumlbingen 259ndash67Risch E 1987 ldquoZum Nestorbecher aus Ischiardquo ZPE 70 1ndash9Risch E 1992 ldquoA propos de la formation du vocabulaire poeacutetique grec entre le 12e et le 8e

siegraveclerdquo In F Leacutetoublon ed La langue et les textes en grec ancien Actes du colloque Pierre Chantraine Amsterdam 91

Ritchie W 1964 The Authenticity of the Rhesus of Euripides CambridgeRix H 1992 Historische Grammatik des Griechischen Laut- und Formenlehre 2nd edn

DarmstadtRix H 2005 Review of Hajnal 2003b Gnomon 77 385ndash8Rix H ed 2001 LIV Lexikon der indogermanischen Verben 2nd edn WiesbadenRobb K 1994 Literacy and Paideia in Ancient Greece New York

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6259781405153263_5_Biblioindd 625 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

626 Bibliography

Robert L (and J Robert) 2007 D Rousset et al eds Choix drsquoeacutecrits ParisRoberts C H and T C Skeat 1983 The Birth of the Codex OxfordRoberts E S 1887ndash1905 An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy 2 vols CambridgeRoberts I 1993 Verbs and Diachronic Syntax A Comparative History of English and French

DordrechtRobins R H 1997 A Short History of Linguistics 4th edn London and New YorkRochette B 1994 ldquoTraducteurs et traductions dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 69 313ndash22Rochette B 1995 ldquoGrecs et Latins face aux langues eacutetrangegraveres Contribution agrave lrsquoeacutetude de la

diversiteacute linguistique dans lrsquoantiquiteacute classiquerdquo RBPH 731 5ndash16Rochette B 1996a ldquoSur le bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 71 153ndash68Rochette B 1996b ldquoParce que je ne connais pas bien le grec P Col Zenon II 66rdquo CdEacute

71 311ndash16Rochette B 1996c ldquoRemarques sur le bilinguisme greacuteco-latinrdquo LEC 64 3ndash19Rochette B 1997 Le latin dans le monde grec Recherches sur la diffusion de la langue et des

lettres latines dans les provinces helleacutenophones de lrsquoEmpire romain (Collection Latomus 233) Brussels

Rochette B 1998 ldquoLe bilinguisme greacuteco-latin et la question des langues dans le monde greacuteco-romain Chronique bibliografiquerdquo RBPH 761 177ndash96

Rochette B 2001 ldquoA propos du grec δίγλωσσοςrdquo Ant Class 70 177ndash84Rollinger R 1997 ldquoZur Bezeichnung von lsquoGriechenrsquo in Keilschrifttextenrdquo RAAO 91 167ndash72Romaine S 1999 Communicating Gender Mahwah NJ and LondonRonconi F 2007 I manoscritti greci miscellanei SpoletoRonconi F Forthcoming ldquoQualche riflessione sulla provenienza dei modelli della lsquocollezione

filosoficarsquordquo In D Bianconi and L Del Corso eds Oltre la scrittura ParisRos J G A 1938 Die METABOLH (Variatio) als Stilprinzip des Thukydides NijmegenRosch E 1975 ldquoCognitive Representation of Semantic Categoriesrdquo Journal of Experimental

Psychology General 104 192ndash233Rose V 1886 Aristotelis qui ferebantur librorum fragmenta collegit Valentinus Rose LeipzigRosenqvist J-O 1981 Studien zur Syntax und Bemerkungen zum Text der Vita Theodori

Syceotae UppsalaRotolo V 1972 ldquoLa comunicazione linguistica fra alloglotti nellrsquoantichitagrave classicardquo In

Studi classici in onore di Q Cataudella I Catania 395ndash414Rotstein A 2004 ldquoAristotle Poetics 1447a13ndash16 and Musical Contestsrdquo ZPE 149 39ndash42Roux G 1992 Ancient IraqI 3rd edn LondonRuge H 1969 Zur Entstehung der neugriechischen Substantiv-Deklination StockholmRuijgh C J 1961 ldquoLe traitement des sonantes voyelles dans les dialectes grecs et la position

du myceacutenienrdquo Mnemosyne 14 193ndash216Ruijgh C J 1967 Eacutetudes sur la grammaire et le vocabulaire du grec myceacutenien AmsterdamRuijgh C J 1978 Review of Garciacutea-Ramoacuten 1975 Bibliotheca Orientalis 30 418ndash23 Repr in

C J Ruijgh Scripta Minora vol 1 Amsterdam 1991 662ndash75Ruijgh C J 1980 ldquoDe ontwikkeling van de lyrische kunsttaal met name van het litteraire

dialect van de koorlyriekrdquo Lampas 13 416ndash35Ruijgh C J 2006 ldquoThe Use of the Demonstratives ὅδε οὗτος and (ἐ)κεῖνος in Sophoclesrdquo In

de Jong and Rijksbaron eds 2006 151ndash61Ruipeacuterez M S 1952 ldquoDesinencias medias primarias indo-europeasrdquo Emerita 20 8ndash31Ruiz-Montero C 1991 ldquoAspects of the Vocabulary of Chariton of Aphrodisiasrdquo CQ 41

484ndash9Russell D A 1991 An Anthology of Greek Prose OxfordRusten J S 1989 Thucydides Book II Edition and Commentary Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6269781405153263_5_Biblioindd 626 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 627

Rutherford I 1998 Canons of Style in the Antonine Age Idea-Theory in its Literary Context Oxford

Rutherford I 2002 ldquoInterference or Translationese Some Patterns in LycianndashGreek Bilingualismrdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002 197ndash219

Rutherford R B 1995 The Art of Plato CambridgeRydbeck L 1967 Fachprosa vermeintliche Vokssprache und Neues Testament Zur Beurteilung

der sprachlichen Niveauunterschiede im nachklassischen Griechisch UppsalaRydeacuten L 1982 ldquoStyle and Historical Fiction in the Life of St Andreas Salosrdquo JOumlB 323

175ndash83Samel I 2000 Einfuumlhrung in die feministische Sprachwissenschaft 2nd edn BerlinSansone D 1993 ldquoTowards a New Doctrine of the Article in Greek Some Observations on

the Definite Article in Platordquo CP 88 191ndash205Saporetti C 1990 ldquoTestimonianze neo-assire relative alla Fenicia da Tiglat-pileser III ad

Assurbanipalrdquo In M Botto ed Studi Storici sulla Fenicia LrsquoVIII e il VII Secolo aC Pisa 109ndash243

Sass B 1988 The Genesis of the Alphabet and Its Development in the Second Millennium BC Wiesbaden

Sass B 2005 The Alphabet at the Turn of the Millennium Tel AvivSasson J M ed 1995 Civilizations of the Ancient Near East 4 vols New YorkSatzinger H 1984 ldquoDie altkoptischen Texterdquo In P Nagel ed Graeco-Coptica Halle 137ndash47Schaps D 1977 ldquoThe Woman Least Mentioned Etiquette and Womenrsquos Namesrdquo CQ ns 27

323ndash30Schauer M 2002 Tragisches Klagen Form und Funktion der Klagedarstellung bei Aischylos

Sophokles und Euripides TuumlbingenScheer T 2000 ldquoForschungen uumlber die Frau in der Antike Ziele Methoden Perspektivenrdquo

Gymnasium 107 143ndash72Schiffrin D 1994 Approaches to Discourse Oxford and Cambridge MASchironi F 2002 ldquoArticles in Homer A Puzzling Problem in Ancient Grammarrdquo In Swiggers

and Wouters eds 2002 145ndash60Schloemann J 2002 ldquoEntertainment and Democratic Distrust The Audiencersquos Attitude towards

Oral and Written Oratory in Classical Athensrdquo In I Worthington and J M Foley eds Epea and Grammata Oral and Written Communication in Ancient Greece Leiden 133ndash46

Schmid W 1887ndash97 Der Atticismus in seinem Hauptvertretern von Dionysius von Halikarnass bis auf den zweiten Philostratus 5 vols Stuttgart

Schmid W 1917 ldquoDie sogenannte Aristidesrhetorikrdquo Rh Mus 72 113ndash69 238ndash57Schmidhauser A U 2000 A Full Bibliography on Apollonius Dyscolus httpschmidhauser

usapolloniusSchmidhauser A U Forthcoming ldquoStoic Deixisrdquo In A Longo and M Bonelli eds Quid Est

Veritas Essays in Honour of Jonathan Barnes NaplesSchmidt M 1860 Ἐπιτομὴ τῆς Καϑολικῆς προσω aeligδίας Ἡρωδιανοῦ Jena Repr 1983

HildesheimSchmidt V 1968 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Herondas Mit einem kritisch-exegetischen

Anhang BerlinSchmitt R 1967a Dichtung und Dichtersprache in indogermanischer Zeit WiesbadenSchmitt R 1967b ldquoMedisches und persisches Sprachgut bei Herodotrdquo ZDMG 117 119ndash45Schmitt R 1977 Einfuumlhrung in die griechischen Dialekte DarmstadtSchmitt R 1978 Die Iranier-Namen bei Aischylos ViennaSchmitt R 1992 ldquoAssyria grammata und Aumlhnliches Was wussten die Griechen von Keilschrift

und Keilinschriftenrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 21ndash35

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6279781405153263_5_Biblioindd 627 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

628 Bibliography

Schmitt R 2004 ldquoOld Persianrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 717ndash40Schmitt R ed 1968 Indogermanische Dichtersprache DarmstadtSchmitter P 2000 ldquoSprachbezogene Reflexionen im fruumlhen Griechenlandrdquo In Auroux et al

eds 2000 345ndash66Schmitz T 1997 Bildung und Macht Zur sozialen und politischen Funktion der zweiten

Sophistik in der griechischen Welt der Kaiserzeit MunichSchoumlpsdau K 1992 ldquoVergleiche zwischen Lateinisch und Griechisch in der antiken

Sprachwissenschaftrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 115ndash36Schreiner P 1986 ldquoSlavische Lexik bei byzantinischen Autorenrdquo In R Olesch and H Rothe

eds Festschrift fuumlr Herbert Braumluner zum 65 Geburtstag Cologne 479ndash90Schuumlrr D 2007 ldquoFormen der Akkulturation in Lykien Griechisch-Lykische

Sprachbeziehungenrdquo In Chr Schuler ed Griechische Epigraphik in Lykien Ein Zwischenbilanz (= Oumlsterr Akad Wisschenschaften Phil-hist Klasse Denkschr 354 = Ergaumlnzungsbaumlnde zu den Tituli Asiae Minoris 25) Vienna 27ndash40

Schwyzer E 1939 Griechische Grammatik vol I MunichScott D A R D Woodard P K McCarter B Zuckerman and M Lundberg 2005 ldquoGreek

Alphabet (MS 108)rdquo In R Pintaudi ed Papyri Graecae Schoslashyen Florence 149ndash60Seaford R 1996 Euripides Bacchae Introduction Translation and Commentary WarminsterSedley D 2003 Platorsquos Cratylus CambridgeSegal C 1998 Aglaia The Poetry of Alcman Sappho Pindar Bacchylides and Corinna

Lanham MDSeiler H-J 1958 ldquoZur Systematik und Entwicklungsgeschichte der griechischen

Nominaldeklinationrdquo Glotta 37 41ndash67Setaioli A 2007 ldquoPlutarchrsquos Assessment of Latin as a Means of Expressionrdquo Prometheus 33

156ndash66Ševcenko I 1981 ldquoLevels of Style in Byzantine Proserdquo JOumlB 311 290ndash312Ševcenko I 1982 ldquoAdditional Remarks to the Report on Levels of Stylerdquo JOumlB 321 220ndash33Sherk R K 1969 Roman Documents from the Greek East Senatus Consulta and Epistulae

to the Age of Augustus BaltimoreSherratt S 2003 ldquoVisible Writing Questions of Script and Identity in Early Iron Age Greece

and Cyprusrdquo OJA 22 225ndash42Shipp G P 1953 ldquoGreek in Plautusrdquo WS 66 105ndash12Shklovsky V 1965 [1917] ldquoArt as Techniquerdquo In Lemon and Reis eds 1965 3ndash24Shoep I 1994 ldquoRitual Politics and Script on Minoan Creterdquo Aegean Archaeology 1 7ndash25Sicking C M J 1991 ldquoThe Distribution of Aorist and Present Tense Stem Forms in Greek

Especially in the Imperativerdquo Glotta 69 14ndash43 154ndash70Sicking C M J 1993 Griechische Verslehre MunichSicking C M J 1996 ldquoAspect Choice Time Reference or Discourse Functionrdquo In C M J

Sicking and P Stork Two Studies in the Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek Leiden 1ndash118

Sicking C M J and P Stork 1997 ldquoThe Grammar of the So-Called Historical Present in Ancient Greekrdquo In Bakker ed 1997 131ndash68

Sihler A L 1995 New Comparative Grammar of Greek and Latin New York and OxfordSijpesteijn P 1992 ldquoThe Meanings of ἤτοι in the Papyrirdquo ZPE 90 241ndash7Silk M S 1974 Interaction in Poetic Imagery With Special Reference to Early Greek Poetry

CambridgeSilk M S 1980 ldquoAristophanes as a Lyric Poetrdquo YCS 26 99ndash151Silk M S 1983 ldquoLSJ and the Problem of Poetic Archaism From Meanings to Iconymsrdquo CQ

33 303ndash30

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6289781405153263_5_Biblioindd 628 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 629

Silk M S 1993 ldquoAristophanic Paratragedyrdquo In A H Sommerstein et al eds Tragedy Comedy and the Polis Bari 477ndash504

Silk M S 1996 ldquoTragic Languagerdquo In M S Silk ed Tragedy and the Tragic Oxford 458ndash96

Silk M S 1999 ldquoStyle Voice and Authority in the Choruses of Greek Dramardquo Drama (StuttgartWeimar) 7 1ndash26

Silk M S 2000 Aristophanes and the Definition of Comedy OxfordSilk M S 2001 ldquoPindar Meets Plato Theory Language Value and the Classicsrdquo In Harrison

ed 2001 26ndash45Silk M S 2003 ldquoAssonance Greekrdquo In OCD 3 193ndash4Silk M S 2007 ldquoPindarrsquos Poetry as Poetry A Literary Commentary on Olympian 12rdquo In

S Hornblower and C A Morgan eds Pindarrsquos Poetry Patrons and Festivals OxfordSilk M S 2009 ldquoThe Invention of Greek Poets Macedonians and Othersrdquo In

A Georgakopoulou and M S Silk eds Standard Languages and Language Standards Greek Past and Present Aldershot

Silk M S Forthcoming Poetic Language in Theory and Practice OxfordSilva P 2000 ldquoTime and Meaning Sense and Definition in the OEDrdquo In L Mugglestone

ed Lexicography and the Oxford English Dictionary Pioneers in the Untrodden Forest Oxford 77ndash95

Simelidis C 2009 Selected Poems of Gregory of Nazianzus GoumlttingenSirago VA 1989 ldquoLa seconda sofistica come espressione culturale della classe dirigente del II

secrdquo ANRW II331 36ndash78Skeat T C 1994 ldquoThe Origin of the Christian Codexrdquo ZPE 102 236ndash68Skeat T C 1999 ldquoThe Codex Sinaiticus the Codex Vaticanus and Constantinerdquo JTS 50

583ndash625Skoda F 1988 Meacutedicine ancienne et meacutetaphore Le vocabulaire de lrsquoanatomie et de la pathologie

en grec ancien ParisSkopetea E 2007 ldquoAncient Vernacular and Purist Greek Languagerdquo In Christidis ed 2007

1280ndash6Slater W J ed 1986 Aristophanis Byzantii Fragmenta (SGLG 6) Berlin and New YorkSlings S R 1992 ldquoWritten and Spoken Language An Exercise in the Pragmatics of the Greek

Languagerdquo CP 87 95ndash109Slings S R 1997 ldquoFigures of Speech and their Lookalikes Two Further Exercises in the

Pragmatics of the Greek Sentencerdquo In Bakker ed 1997 169ndash214Slings S R 2002 ldquoOral Strategies in the Language of Herodotusrdquo In Bakker de Jong and

van Wees eds 2002 53ndash77Sluiter I 1990 Ancient Grammar in Context Contributions to the Study of Ancient Linguistic

Thought AmsterdamSluiter I 1997 ldquoThe Greek Traditionrdquo In W van Bekkum J Houben I Sluiter and

K Versteegh eds The Emergence of Semantics in Four Linguistic Traditions Hebrew Sanskrit Greek Arabic Amsterdam and Philadelphia 147ndash224

Sluiter I 2000 ldquoLanguage and Thought in Stoic Philosophyrdquo In Auroux et al eds 2000 375ndash84

Smith C S 2003 Modes of Discourse The Local Structure of Texts CambridgeSmith J A 2003 ldquoClearing up Some Confusion in Calliasrsquo Alphabet Tragedyrdquo CP 984

313ndash29Smyth H W 1887 ldquoThe Arcado-Cyprian Dialectrdquo TAPA 18 59ndash133Smyth H W 1956 Greek Grammar Rev G M Messing Cambridge MASnell B 1953 The Discovery of the Mind Trans T G Rosenmeyer Cambridge MA

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6299781405153263_5_Biblioindd 629 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

630 Bibliography

Snodgrass A 1971 The Dark Age of Greece EdinburghSnodgrass A 2000 ldquoThe Uses of Writing on Early Greek Painted Potteryrdquo In N K Rutter

and B A Sparkes eds Word and Image in Ancient Greece Edinburgh 22ndash34Snodgrass A 2004 ldquoThe Nature and Standing of the Early Western Coloniesrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 1ndash10Snyder J M 1990 The Woman and the Lyre Women Writers in Greece and Rome Carbondale

ILSolin H 2003 Die griechischen Personennamen in Rom Ein Namenbuch 2nd edn BerlinSolin H O Salomies and U-M Liertz eds 1995 Acta Colloquii epigraphici Latini

Helsinki 3ndash6 September (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum 104) HelsinkiSommerstein A H 1973 The Sound Pattern of Ancient Greek OxfordSommerstein A H 1980 ldquoThe Naming of Women in Greek and Roman Comedyrdquo Quaderni

di Storia 11 393ndash409Sommerstein A H 1995 ldquoThe Language of Athenian Womenrdquo In F de Martino and

A H Sommerstein eds Lo spettacolo delle voci 2 Bari 61ndash85Sophocles E A 1887 Greek Lexicon of the Roman and Byzantine Periods from BC 146 to AD

1100 New YorkSosin J and J G Manning 2003 ldquoPalaeography and Bilingualism PDuk inv 320 and 675rdquo

CdEacute 78 202ndash10Speck P 1974 Die Kaiserliche Universitaumlt von Konstantinopel MunichSpeck P 1984 ldquoIkonoklasmus und die Anfaumlnge der makedonischen Renaissancerdquo In Varia I

175ndash210Stanford W B 1939 Ambiguity in Greek Literature OxfordStanford W B 1942 Aeschylus in His Style DublinStanton G R 1988 ldquoτέκνον παῖς and Related Words in Koine Greekrdquo In B G Mandilaras

ed Proceedings of the XVII International Congress of Papyrology I Athens 463ndash80Steiner D 1986 The Crown of Song Metaphor in Pindar LondonSteiner D 1994 The Tyrantrsquos Writ Myths and Images of Writing in Ancient Greece Princeton

NJSteiner R 1982 Affricated Sade in the Semitic Languages New YorkSteriade D 1982 ldquoGreek Prosodies and the Nature of Syllabificationrdquo PhD dissertation

MITStevens P T 1976 Colloquial Expressions in Euripides WiesbadenStolper M W and J Tavernier 2007 ldquoAn Old Persian Administrative Tablet from the

Persepolis Fortificationrdquo ARTA Achaemenid Research on Texts and Archaeology 1ndash28Stray C 1998 Classics Transformed Schools Universities and Societies in England 1830ndash1960

OxfordStrunk K 1982 ldquoVater HimmelndashTradition und Wandel einer sakralsprachlichen Formelrdquo In

J Tischler ed Serta Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann Innsbruck 427ndash38Strunk K 1994 ldquoDer Ursprung des temporalen Augments -Ein Problem Franz Bopps aus

heutiger Sichtrdquo In R Sternemann ed Bopp-Symposium 1992 der Humboldt-Universitaumlt zu Berlin Heidelberg 270ndash84

Strunk K 1997 ldquoVom Mykenischen bis zum klassischen Griechischrdquo In H-G Nesselrath ed Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and Leipzig

Sturtevant E H 1940 The Pronunciation of Greek and Latin 2nd edn PhiladelphiaSwain S 1996 Hellenism and Empire Language Classicism and Power in the Greek World AD

50ndash250 OxfordSwain S 2002 ldquoBilingualism in Cicero The Evidence of Code-Switchingrdquo In Adams

Janse and Swain eds 2002 128ndash67

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6309781405153263_5_Biblioindd 630 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 631

Swain S 2004 ldquoBilingualism and Biculturalism in Antonine Rome Apuleius Fronto and Gelliusrdquo In L Holford-Strevens and A Vardi eds The Worlds of Aulus Gellius Oxford 3ndash40

Sweetser E 1990 From Etymology to Pragmatics Metaphorical and Cultural Aspects of Semantic Structure Cambridge

Swiderek A 1961 ldquoHelleacutenion de Memphis La rencontre de deux mondesrdquo Eos 51 55ndash63Swiderek A 1975 ldquoSarapis et les helleacutenomemphitesrdquo In J Bingen et al eds Le monde gregravec

penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux Brussels 670ndash5Swiggers P and A Wouters eds 2002 Grammatical Theory and Philosophy of Language in

Antiquity (Orbis Supplementa 19) Louvain Paris and Sterling VASzemereacutenyi O 1974 ldquoThe Origins of the Greek Lexicon Ex Oriente Luxrdquo JHS 94 144ndash57Szemereacutenyi O 1996 Introduction to Indo-European Linguistics OxfordTait W J 1986 ldquoRush and Reed The Pens of Egyptian and Greek Scribesrdquo In Proceedings of

the 18th International Congress of Papyrology 2 Athens 477ndash81Talbot M M 1998 Language and Gender An Introduction CambridgeTambling J 1988 What is Literary Language Milton KeynesTannen D 1990 You Just Donrsquot Understand Women and Men in Conversation New YorkTanselle G T 1989 A Rationale of Textual Criticism PhiladelphiaTaylor A E 1928 A Commentary on Platorsquos Timaeus OxfordTaylor J 1995 Linguistic Categorization Prototypes in Linguistic Theory 2nd edn OxfordTeffeteller A Forthcoming Mycenaeans and Anatolians in the Late Bronze Age The Ahhijawa

QuestionThesleff H 1966 ldquoScientific and Technical Style in Early Greek Proserdquo Arctos 4 89ndash113Thesleff H 1967 Studies in the Styles of Plato HelsinkiThissen H J 1993 ldquoZum Umgang mit der aumlgyptischen Sprache in der griechisch-roumlmischen

Antikerdquo ZPE 97 239ndash52Thomas R 1989 Oral Tradition and Written Record in Classical Athens CambridgeThomas R 1992 Literacy and Orality in Ancient Greece CambridgeThomason S G 2001 Language Contact An Introduction EdinburghThomason S G and T Kaufmann 1988 Language Contact Creolization and Genetic

Linguistics Berkeley CAThompson D J 1988 Memphis under the Ptolemies Princeton NJThompson R J E 1996ndash7 ldquoDialects in Mycenaean and Mycenaean among the Dialectsrdquo

Minos 31ndash2 313ndash33Thompson R J E 2000 ldquoPrepositional Usage in Arcado-Cypriot and Mycenaean A Bronze

Age Isoglossrdquo Minos 35 395ndash430Thompson R J E 2002ndash3a ldquoWhat the Butler Saw Some Thoughts on the Mycenaean

o- ~ jo- Particlerdquo Minos 37ndash8 317ndash36Thompson R J E 2002ndash3b ldquoSpecial vs Normal Mycenaean Revisitedrdquo Minos 37ndash8 337ndash70Thompson R J E 2006 ldquoLong Mid Vowels in Attic-Ionic and Cretanrdquo PCPS 52 81ndash101Thorne B and N Henley eds 1975 Language and Sex Difference and Dominance Rowley

MAThreatte L 1980 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions vol I Phonology Berlin and New YorkThreatte L 1996 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions Vol II Morphology Berlin and New

YorkThumb A 1901 Die griechische Sprache im Zeitalter des Hellenismus StrasburgThumb A 1909 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte HeidelbergThumb A and E Kieckers 1932 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte i HeidelbergThumb A and A Scherer 1959 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte ii Heidelberg

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6319781405153263_5_Biblioindd 631 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

632 Bibliography

Tichy E 1981 ldquoHom ἀνδροτῆτα und die Vorgeschichte des daktylischen Hexametersrdquo Glotta 59 28ndash67

Timpanaro S 2005 The Genesis of Lachmannrsquos Method Trans G W Most ChicagoTischler Joh 1977 Kleinasiatische Hydronymie Semantische und morphologische Analyse der

griechischen Gewaumlssernamen WiesbadenTonnet H 1988 Recherches sur Arrien Sa personnaliteacute et ses eacutecrits atticistes 2 vols

AmsterdamTonnet H 1993 Histoire du grec moderne ParisTorallas Tovar S 2003 ldquoLa situacioacuten linguumliacutestica de las comunidades monaacutesticas en el Egipto

de los siglos IV y Vrdquo CCO 1 233ndash45Torallas Tovar S 2004a ldquoLexical Interference in Greek in Byzantine and Early Islamic Egyptrdquo

In P Sijpesteijn and L Sundelin eds Papyrology and the History of Early Islamic Egypt Leiden 143ndash78

Torallas Tovar S 2004b ldquoThe Context of Loanwords in Egyptian Greekrdquo In P Baacutedenas et al eds Lenguas en contacto el testimonio escrito Madrid 57ndash67

Torallas Tovar S 2005 Identidad linguumliacutestica e identidad religiosa en el Egipto Grecorromano Barcelona

Torallas Tovar S 2007 ldquoEgyptian Loan Words in Septuaginta and the Papyrirdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 687ndash91

Tosi R 1998 ldquoAppunti sulla filologia di Eratostene di Cirenerdquo Eikasmos 9 327ndash46Toufexis N 2008 ldquoDiglossia and Register Variation in Medieval Greekrdquo BMGS 32 203ndash19Tovar A 1964 ldquoA Research Report on Vulgar Latin and its Local Variationsrdquo Kratylos 9

113ndash34Trapp E 1988 Studien zur byzantinischen Lexikographie ViennaTrapp E et al eds 1994ndash Lexicon zur byzantinischen Graumlzitaumlt besonders des 9ndash12 Jahrhunderts

(Byzantina Vindobonensia 20) ViennaTraugott E C and P Dasher 2000 Regularity in Semantic Change CambridgeTreadgold W T 1980 The Nature of the Bibliotheca of Photius Washington DCTreadgold W T ed 1984 Renaissances before the Renaissance Stanford CATrenkner S 1960 Le style καί dans le reacutecit attique oral AssenTrevett J 1992 Apollodorus Son of Pasion OxfordTriantaphyllidis M 1909 Lehnwoumlrter der mittelgriechischen Literatur MarburgTriantaphyllidis M 1941 Neoellhnikh grammatikh (th~ dhmotikh ~) Athens (2nd rev edn

Athens 1988)Trosborg A 1997 ldquoText Typology Register Genre and Text Typerdquo In A Trosborg ed Text

Typology and Translation Amsterdam and Philadelphia 3ndash23Trudgill P 2003 ldquoModern Greek Dialects A Preliminary Classificationrdquo JGL 4 45ndash63Truumlmpy C 1997 Untersuchungen zu den altgriechischen Monatsnamen und Monatsfolgen

HeidelbergTsetskhladze G R and F De Angelis eds 2004 The Archaeology of Greek Colonisation Essays

Dedicated to Sir John Boardman rev edn OxfordTurner E G 1980 Greek Papyri An Introduction OxfordTzamali E 1996 Syntax und Stil bei Sappho DettelbachUhlig G 1883 Dionysii Thracis ars grammatica (Grammatici Graeci 11) LeipzigUlf Chr ed 2003 Der neue Streit um Troia Eine Bilanz MunichUsher S 1960 ldquoSome Observations on Greek Historical Narrative from 400 to 1 BC A Study

in the Effect of Outlook and Environment on Stylerdquo AJPh 81 358ndash72Usher S 1982 ldquoThe Style of Dionysius of Halicarnassus in the lsquoAntiquitates Romanaersquordquo

ANRW II301 817ndash38

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6329781405153263_5_Biblioindd 632 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 633

Vahlen J 1914 Beitraumlge zu Aristotelesrsquo Poetik BerlinValakas K 2007 ldquoThe Use of Language in Greek Tragedyrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1010ndash20Valette-Cagnac E 2003 ldquoPlus grec que le grec des Atheacuteniens Quelques aspects du bilin-

guisme greacuteco-latinrdquo Metis ns 1 149ndash79van der Weiden M J H 1991 The Dithyrambs of Pindar Amsterdamvan Dieten J-L 1979 ldquoBemerkungen zur Sprache der sog vulgaumlrgriechischen

Niketasparaphraserdquo Byzantinische Forschungen 6 37ndash77Van Minnen P 1997 ldquoThe Performance and Readership of the Persai of Timotheusrdquo Arch

Pap 43 246ndash60van rsquot Dack E P van Dessel and W van Gucht eds 1983 Egypt and the Hellenistic World

LouvainVandenabeele F 1985 ldquoLa chronologie des documents en lineacuteaire Ardquo BCH 109 3ndash20Vandorpe K 2002a The Bilingual Family Archive of Dryton His Wife Apollonia and their

Daughter Senmouthis (Collectanea Hellenistica IV) BrusselsVandorpe K 2002b ldquoApollonia a Businesswoman in a Multicultural Society (Pathyris 2ndndash

1st centuries BC)rdquo In H Melaerts and L Mooren eds Le rocircle et le statut de la femme en Eacutegypte helleacutenistique romaine et byzantine (Studia Hellenistica 37) Louvain 325ndash36

Vassilaki S 2007 ldquoἙλληνισμόςrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1118ndash29Vassis I ed 2002 Leon Magistros Choirosphaktes Chiliostichos theologia BerlinVegetti M 1983 ldquoMetafora politica e imagine del corpo negli scritti ippocraticirdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 459ndash69Venini P 1952 ldquoLa distribuzione chronologica delle parole greche nellrsquoepistolario di

Ciceronerdquo Rend Ist Lomb 85 50ndash68Verdan S A Kenzelmann Pfyffer and Th Theurillat 2005 ldquoGraffiti drsquoeacutepoque geacuteomeacutetrique

provenant du sanctuaire drsquoApollon Daphneacutephoros agrave Ereacutetrierdquo ZPE 151 51ndash83 84ndash6Verdier C 1972 Les eacuteolismes non-eacutepiques de la langue de Pindare InnsbruckVergote J 1938 ldquoGrec bibliquerdquo In L Pirot ed Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire de la Bible vol

3 Paris 1319ndash69Vergote J 1984 ldquoBilinguisme et calques (translation loan words) en Eacutegypterdquo In Atti del XVII

Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia vol 3 Naples 1385ndash89Versteegh K 1987 ldquoLatinitas Hellenismos lsquoArabiyyarsquordquo In D J Taylor ed The History of

Linguistics in the Classical Period Amsterdam 251ndash74Versteegh K 2002 ldquoDead or Alive The Status of the Standard Languagerdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 52ndash74Vierros M 2003 ldquoEverything is Relative The Relative Clause Constructions of an Egyptian

Scribe Writing Greekrdquo In L Pietilauml-Castreacuten and M Vesterinen eds Grapta Poikila I (Papers and Monographs of the Finnish Institute at Athens 8) 13ndash23

Vierros M 2007 ldquoThe Language of Hermias an Egyptian Notary from Pathyris (c 100 BC)rdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 719ndash23

Villing A 2005 ldquoPersia and Greecerdquo In J Curtis and N Tallis eds Forgotten Empire The World of Ancient Persia Berkeley CA 236ndash49

Vine B 1998 Aeolic o[rpeton and Deverbative -etoacute- in Greek and Indo-European InnsbruckVisser E 1997 ldquoDie Formel als Resultat fruumlhepischer Versifikationstechnikrdquo In F Leacutetoublon

ed Hommage agrave Milman Parry Amsterdam 159ndash72Vitrac B 2007 ldquoLes formulas de la lsquopuissancersquo (δύναμις δύνασϑαι) dans les matheacutematiques

grecs et dans les dialogues de Platonrdquo In M Crubellier et al eds Dynamis Autour de la puissance chez Aristote Louvain-la-Neuve 73ndash148

Voelz J W 1984 ldquoThe Language of the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 893ndash977

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6339781405153263_5_Biblioindd 633 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

634 Bibliography

Vogt-Spira G 1991 ldquoVox und Littera Der Buchstabe zwischen Muumlndlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit in der grammatischen Traditionrdquo Poetica 23 295ndash327

Volk K 2002 ldquoΚλέος ἄφϑιτον Revisitedrdquo CP 97 61ndash8Volkmann R 1885 Die Rhetorik der Griechen und Roumlmer in systematischer Uumlbersicht 2nd edn

LeipzigVon Staden H 1996 ldquoBody and Machine Interactions between Medicine Mechanics and

Philosophy in Early Alexandriardquo In Alexandria and Alexandrianism Malibu 85ndash106Von Staden H 1997 ldquoGalen and the lsquoSecond Sophisticrsquordquo In R Sorabji ed Aristotle and

After London 33ndash54Von Staden H 1998 ldquoAndreacuteas de Caryste et Philon de Byzance meacutedecine et meacutecanique agrave

Alexandrierdquo In G Argoud and J-Y Guillaumin eds Sciences exactes et sciences appliqueacutees agrave Alexandrie (IIIe siegravecle av J-C ndashIe siegravecle ap J-C) Saint-Eacutetienne 147ndash72

Vyzantios S D 1835 Lexikon th~ kaq j hJma~ eJllhnikh ~ dialevktou hellip AthensWachter R 1999 ldquoEvidence for Phrase Structure Analysis in Some Archaic Greek Inscriptionsrdquo

In A C Cassio ed Katagrave Diagravelekton Atti del III Colloquio Internazionale di Dialettologia Greca NapolimdashFiaiano drsquoIschia September 1996 25ndash29 (AION Dipartimento di Studi del Mondo Classico e del Mediterraneo Antico Sezione Filologico-Letteraria 19) Naples 365ndash82

Wachter R 2000 ldquoGrammatik der homerischen Spracherdquo In Latacz et al 2000 61ndash108Wachter R 2001 Non-Attic Greek Vase Inscriptions OxfordWachter R 2002 ldquoGriechisch δόξα und ein fruumlhes Solonzitat eines Toumlpfers in Metapontrdquo In

M Fritz and S Zeilfelder eds Novalis Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann zum 80 Geburtstag (Grazer Vergleichende Arbeiten 17) Graz 497ndash511

Wachter R 2004 ldquoΒΑ-ΒΕ-ΒΗ-ΒΙ-ΒΟ-ΒΥ-ΒΩ Zur Geschichte des elementaren Schreibunterrichts bei den Griechen Etruskern und Veneternrdquo ZPE 146 61ndash74

Wachter R 2007 ldquoAttische Vaseninschriften Was ist von einer sinnvollen und realistischen Sammlung und Auswertung zu erwarten (AVI 1)rdquo In I Hajnal and B Stefan eds Die Altgriechischen Dialekte Wesen und Werden Akten des Kolloquiums Freie Universitaumlt Berlin September 19ndash22 2001 Innsbruck 479ndash98

Wackernagel J 1912 Uumlber einige antike Anredeformen GoumlttingenWackernagel J 1916 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Homer GoumlttingenWade-Gery H T 1952 The Poet of the Iliad CambridgeWahlgren S 1995 Sprachwandel im griechisch der fruumlhen roumlmischen Kaiserzeit GoumlteborgWahlgren S 2002 ldquoTowards a Grammar of Byzantine Greekrdquo SO 77 201ndash4Wahlstroumlm E 1970 Accentual Responsion in Greek Strophic Poetry (Commentationes

Humanarum Litterarum 47 1ndash23) HelsinkiWakker G C 1994 Conditions and Conditionals An Investigation of Ancient Greek

AmsterdamWallraff M ed 2007 Iulius Africanus Chronographiae The Extant Fragments Berlin and

New YorkWalser G 2001 The Greek of the Ancient Synagogue An Investigation on the Greek of the

Septuagint Pseudepigrapha and the New Testament LundWaltke B K and M OrsquoConnor 1990 An Introduction to Biblical Hebrew Syntax Winona

Lake INWard J S 2007 ldquoRoman Greek Latinisms in the Greek of Flavius Josephusrdquo CQ 57

632ndash47Ward R L 1944 ldquoAfterthoughts on g as ŋ in Latin and Greekrdquo Language 20 73ndash7Wasserstein A and D J Wasserstein 2006 The Legend of the Septuagint From Classical

Antiquity to Today Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6349781405153263_5_Biblioindd 634 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 635

Wathelet P 1966 ldquoLa coupe syllabique et les liquides voyelles dans la tradition formulaire de lrsquoeacutepopeacutee grecquerdquo In Y Lebrun ed Linguistic Research in Belgium Wetteren 101ndash73

Watkins C 1963a ldquoPreliminaries to a Historical and Comparative Syntax of the Old Irish Verbrdquo Celtica 6 1ndash49

Watkins C 1963b ldquoIndo-European Metrics and Archaic Irish Verserdquo Celtica 6 194ndash249Watkins C 1976a ldquoObservations on the lsquoNestorrsquos Cuprsquo Inscription rdquo HSCPh 80 25ndash40Watkins C 1976b ldquoSyntax and Metrics in the Dipylon Vase Inscriptionrdquo In A Morpurgo

Davies and W Meid eds Studies in Greek Italic and Indo-European Linguistics offered to Leonard R Palmer Innsbruck 431ndash41

Watkins C 1979 ldquoOld Irish saithe Welsh haid Etymology and Metaphorrdquo Eacutetudes Celtiques 16 191ndash4

Watkins C 1986 ldquoThe Language of the Trojansrdquo In Mellink ed 1986 45ndash62Watkins C 1987 ldquoLinguistic and Archaeological Light on some Homeric Formulasrdquo In

N Skomal and E Polomeacute eds Proto-Indo-European The Archeology of a Linguistic Problem Studies in Honor of Marija Gimbutas Washington DC 286ndash98

Watkins C 1994 Selected Writings 2 vols ed L Oliver InnsbruckWatkins C 1995 How to Kill a Dragon Aspects of Indo-European Poetics New YorkWatkins C 1998 ldquoHomer and Hittite Revisitedrdquo In P Knox and C Foss eds Style and

Tradition Studies in Honor of Wendell Clausen Stuttgart 201ndash11Watkins C 2001 ldquoAn Indo-European Linguistic Area and its Characteristics Ancient Anatolia

Areal Diffusion as a Challenge to the Comparative Methodrdquo In A Y Aikhenvald and R M W Dixon eds Areal Diffusion and Genetic Inheritance Oxford 44ndash63

Watkins C 2002 ldquoΕΠΕΩΝ ΘΕΣΙΣ Poetic Grammar Word Order and Metrical Structure in the Odes of Pindarrdquo In H Hettrich ed Indogermanische Syntax Fragen und Perspektiven Wiesbaden 319ndash37

Watkins C 2007 ldquoThe Golden Bowl Thoughts on the New Sappho and its Asianic Backgroundrdquo CA 262 305ndash25

Watzinger C 1905 Griechische Holzsarkophage aus der Zeit Alexanders des Groszligen LeipzigWeidemann H 1996 ldquoGrundzuumlge der aristotelischen Sprachtheorierdquo In P Schmitter ed

Sprachtheorien der abendlaumlndischen Antike (Geschichte der Sprachtheorie 2) Tuumlbingen 170ndash92

Weinreich U 1953 Languages in Contact Findings and Problems New York (Repr The Hague 1974)

Weis R 1992 ldquoZur Kenntnis des Griechischen im Rom der republikanischen Zeitrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 137ndash42

Weissenberger B 1895 Die Sprache Plutarchs von Chaeronea und die pseudoplutarchischen Schriften Straubing

Weissenberger M 1996 Literaturtheorie Bei Lukian Untersuchung Zum Dialog Lexiphanes Stuttgart and Leipzig

Wendel T 1929 Die Gespraumlchsanrede im griechischen Epos und Drama der Bluumltezeit Stuttgart

Wenskus O 1982 Ringkomposition anaphorish-rekapitulierende Verbindung und anknuumlp-fende Wiederholung im hippokratischen Corpus Frankfurt-on-Main

Wenskus O 1993 ldquoZitatzwang als Motiv fuumlr Codewechsel in der lateinischen Prosardquo Glotta 71 205ndash16

Wenskus O 1998 Emblematischer Codewechsel und Verwandtes in der lateinischen Prosa Zwischen Naumlhesprache und Distanzsprache Innsbruck

Wenskus O 2001 ldquoWie schreibt man einer Dame Zum Problem der Sprachwahl in der roumlmischen Epistolographierdquo WS 114 215ndash32

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6359781405153263_5_Biblioindd 635 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

636 Bibliography

Werner J 1983 ldquoNichtgriechische Sprachen im Bewuszligtsein der antiken Griechenrdquo In P Haumlndel et al eds Festschrift fuumlr Robert Muth (Innsbrucker Beitraumlge zur Kulturwiss-enschaft 22) Innsbruck 583ndash95

Werner J 1989 ldquoKenntnis und Bewertung fremder Sprachen bei den antiken Griechen I Griechen und lsquoBarbarenrsquo Zum Sprachbewuszligtsein und zum ethnischen Bewuszligtsein im fruumlhgriechischen Eposrdquo Philol 133 169ndash76

Werner J 1992 ldquoZur Fremdsprachenproblematik in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antikerdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 1ndash20

Werner J 1996 ldquoΠερὶ τῆς Ῥωμαϊκῆς διαλέκτου ὅτι ἐστὶν ἐκ τῆς Ἑλληνικῆςrdquo In E G Schmidt ed Griechenland und Rom Vergleichende Untersuchungen Tbilisi Erlangen and Jena 323ndash33

West M L 1973a ldquoGreek Poetry 2000ndash700 BCrdquo CQ ns 23 179ndash92West M L 1973b ldquoIndo-European Metrerdquo Glotta 51 161ndash87West M L 1974 Review of Nagy 1974 Phoenix 28 457ndash9West M L 1981 ldquoMelos Iambos Elegie und Epigrammrdquo In E Vogt ed Neues Handbuch

der Literaturwissenschaft Griechische Literatur Wiesbaden 73ndash142West M L 1982 Greek Metre OxfordWest M L 1988 ldquoThe Rise of the Greek Epicrdquo JHS 108 151ndash72West M L 1990 ldquoColloquialism and Naiumlve Style in Aeschylusrdquo In E Craik ed Owls to

Athens Essays on Classical Subjects for Sir Kenneth Dover Oxford 3ndash12West M L 1992 Ancient Greek Music OxfordWest M L 1997a The East Face of Helicon West Asiatic Elements in Greek Poetry and Myth

OxfordWest M L 1997b ldquoHomerrsquos Meterrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 218ndash37West M L 1998 ldquoPraefatiordquo In Homerus Ilias recensuit Martin L West Volumen prius

rhapsodiae IndashXII Stuttgart and LeipzigWest M L 2004 ldquoAn Indo-European Stylistic Feature in Homerrdquo In A Bierl A Schmitt

and A Willi eds Antike Literatur in neuer Deutung Munich 33ndash49West M L 2007 Indo-European Poetry and Myth OxfordWesterink L 1986 ldquoLeo the Philosopher Job and other poemsrdquo ICS 11 193ndash222Whitaker C W A 1996 Aristotlersquos De Interpretatione Contradiction and Dialectic OxfordWhitehead D 2000 Hypereides Translation Edition and Commentary OxfordWhitmarsh T 2005 The Second Sophistic OxfordWifstrand A 2005 Epochs and Styles Selected Writings on the New Testament Greek Language

and Greek Culture in the Post-Classical Era TuumlbingenWilamowitz-Moumlllendorff U 1900 ldquoAsianismus und Atticismusrdquo Hermes 35 1ndash52Wilcken U 1917 ldquoDie griechischen Denkmaumller vom Dromos des Serapeums von Memphisrdquo

Jahrbuch DAI 32 149ndash203Wilcox M 1984 ldquoSemitisms in the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 978ndash1029Willetts R F 1967 The Law Code of Gortyn BerlinWilli A 2003 The Languages of Aristophanes Aspects of Linguistic Variation in Classical Attic

Greek OxfordWilli A 2008 Sikelismos Sprache Kultur und Gesellschaft im griechischen Sizilien (8ndash5 Jh v

Chr) BaselWilli A ed 2002 The Language of Greek Comedy OxfordWilson N G 1972ndash3 Medieval Greek Bookhands Examples Selected from Greek Manuscripts in

Oxford Libraries 2 vols Cambridge MAWilson N G 1977 ldquoScholarly Hands of the Middle Byzantine Periodrdquo In La paleacuteographie

grecque et byzantine Paris 221ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6369781405153263_5_Biblioindd 636 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 637

Wilson N G 1983 ldquoA Mysterious Byzantine Scriptorium Ioannikios and his Colleaguesrdquo Scrittura e Civiltagrave 7 161ndash76

Wilson N G 1983 Scholars of Byzantium LondonWilson N G 1992 From Byzantium to Italy LondonWilson N G 1994 Photius The Bibliotheca LondonWilson N G 1996 Scholars of Byzantium rev edn LondonWipszycka E 1984 ldquoLe Degreacute drsquoalphabeacutetisation en Eacutegypte byzantinerdquo REAug 30 279ndash96Wismann H 1979 ldquoAtomos Ideardquo Neue Hefte fuumlr Philosophie 15ndash16 34ndash52Wisse J 1995 ldquoGreeks Romans and the Rise of Atticismrdquo In J G J Abbenes S R Slings

and I Sluiter eds Greek Literary Theory After Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 125ndash34

Witte K 1913 ldquoHomeros B) Spracherdquo In Realenzyklopaumldie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft vol 8 Stuttgart 2213ndash47

Witte K 1915 ldquoWortrhythmus bei Homerrdquo Rh Mus 70 481ndash523Witte K 1972 Zur homerischen Sprache DarmstadtWodtko D S B Irslinger and C Schneider 2008 Nomina im indogermanischen Lexikon

HeidelbergWoodard R D 1997a Greek Writing from Knossos to Homer A Linguistic Interpretation of the

Origin of the Greek Alphabet and the Continuity of Ancient Greek Literacy New York and Oxford

Woodard R D 1997b ldquoLinguistic Connections between Greeks and Non-Greeksrdquo In J E Coleman and C A Walz eds Greeks and Barbarians Essays on the Interactions between Greeks and Non-Greeks in Antiquity and the Consequences for Eurocentrism Bethesda MD 29ndash60

Woodard R D 2004a ldquoAttic Greekrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 614ndash49Woodard R D 2004b ldquoGreek Dialectsrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 650ndash72Woodard R D ed 2004 The Cambridge Encyclopedia of the Worldrsquos Ancient Languages

CambridgeWoodhead A G 1981 The Study of Greek Inscriptions 2nd edn CambridgeWorp K A and A Rijksbaron 1997 The Kellis Isocrates Codex (P Kell III Gr 95) (Dakhleh

Oasis Project Monograph No 5) OxfordWyatt W F 1992 ldquoHomeric Hiatusrdquo Glotta 70 20ndash30Yaguello M 1978 Les Mots et les femmes Essai drsquoapproche socio-linguistique de la condition

feacuteminine ParisYoutie H C 1950 ldquoGreek Ostraka from Egyptrdquo TAPA 81 99ndash116 (= Scriptiunculae I

213ndash30)Youtie H C 1973a ldquoThe Papyrologist Artificer of Factrdquo In Scriptiunculae vol I Amsterdam

9ndash23Youtie H C 1973b ldquolsquoBradeos graphonrsquo Between Literacy and Illiteracy In Scriptiunculae

vol II 629ndash51 AmsterdamYoutie H C 1974 The Textual Criticism of Documentary Papyri Prolegomena (BICS Suppl

No 33) 2nd edn LondonYoutie H C 1975 ldquoΥΠΟΓΡΑΦΕΥΣ The Social Impact of Illiteracy in Graeco-Roman

Egyptrdquo ZPE 17 201ndash21Yunis H 2001 Demosthenes On the Crown Edition and Commentary CambridgeYunis H ed 2003 Written Texts and the Rise of Literate Culture in Ancient Greece

CambridgeZgusta L 1964a Kleinasiatische Personennamen PragueZgusta L 1964b Anatolische Personennamensippen Prague

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6379781405153263_5_Biblioindd 637 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

638 Bibliography

Zgusta L 1980 ldquoDie Rolle des Griechischen im Roumlmischen Kaiserreichrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne 121ndash45

Zgusta L 1984 Kleinasiatische Ortsnamen HeidelbergZilliacus H 1935 Zum Kampf der Weltsprachen im ostroumlmischen Reich Helsinki Repr

1965 AmsterdamZilliacus H 1949 Untersuchungen zu den abstrakten Anredeformen und Houmlflichkeitstiteln im

Griechischen HelsinkiZilliacus H 1953 Selbstgefuumlhl und Servilitaumlt Studien zum unregelmaumlssigen Numerusgebrauch

im Griechischen HelsinkiZimmermann B 1987 Untersuchungen zur Form und dramatischen Technik der Aristophanischen

Komoumldien vol 3 Frankfurt-on-MainZirin R A 1980 ldquoAristotlersquos Biology of Languagerdquo TAPA 110 325ndash47Zurbach J 2006 ldquoLrsquoIonie agrave lrsquoeacutepoque myceacutenienne Essai de bilan historiquerdquo REA 108

271ndash97

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6389781405153263_5_Biblioindd 638 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

624 Bibliography

Pfeijffer I L 1999 Three Aeginetan Odes of Pindar A Commentary on Nemean V Nemean III and Pythian VIII Leiden

Pinault G-J and D Petit eds 2006 La Langue poeacutetique indo-europeacuteenne Actes du colloque de travail de la Socieacuteteacute des Eacutetudes Indo-Europeacuteennes (Indogermanische GesellschaftSociety for Indo-European Studies) Paris 22ndash24 octobre 2003 Louvain

Pinborg J 1975 ldquoClassical Antiquity Greecerdquo Current Trends in Linguistics 13 69ndash126Pintaudi R and P J Sijpesteijn 1989 ldquoOstraka di contenuto scolastico provenienti da

Narmuthisrdquo ZPE 76 85ndash92Piteros C J-P Olivier and J L Melena 1990 ldquoLes inscriptions en lineacuteaire B des nodules de

Thegravebes (1982) La fouille les documents les possibiliteacutes drsquo interpreacutetationrdquo BCH 114 103ndash84Plant I M ed 2004 Women Writers of Ancient Greece and Rome An Anthology Norman

OKPoccetti P 1986 ldquoLat bilinguisrdquo AION (ling) 8 193ndash205Poltera O 1997 Le langage de Simonide BernPopham M R 2004 ldquoPrecolonization Early Greek Contact with the Eastrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 11ndash34Popham M R and I S Lemos 1995 ldquoA Euboean Warrior Traderrdquo OJA 14 151ndash7Porter D H 1986 ldquoThe Imagery of Greek Tragedy Three Characteristicsrdquo SO 61 19ndash42Porter J I 1989 ldquoPhilodemus on Material Differencerdquo Cron Erc 19 149ndash78Porter J I 1993 ldquoThe Seductions of Gorgiasrdquo CA 122 267ndash99Porter J I 1995 ldquoοἱ κριτικοί A Reassessmentrdquo In J G J Abbenes et al eds Greek Literary

Theory after Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 83ndash109

Porter J I Forthcoming The Origins of Aesthetic Inquiry CambridgePound E 1954 Literary Essays LondonPowell B 1991 Homer and the Origin of the Greek Alphabet CambridgePrato G and G de Gregorio 2003 ldquoScrittura arcaizzante in codici profani e sacri della prima

etagrave paleologardquo RHM 45 59ndash102Prato G ed 2000 I manoscritti greci tra riflessione e debattito FlorencePreminger A and T V F Brogan eds 1993 The New Princeton Encyclopedia of Poetry and

Poetics Princeton NJProbert P 2003 A New Short Guide to the Accentuation of Ancient Greek LondonProbert P 2006 Ancient Greek Accentuation Synchronic Patterns Frequency Effects and

Prehistory OxfordPsaltes S 1913 Grammatik der byzantinischen Chroniken GoumlttingenPuhvel J 1991 Homer and Hittite InnsbruckPuhvel J 2002 Epilecta Indoeuropaea Opuscula selecta annis 1978ndash2001 excusa imprimis ad

res Anatolicas attinentia InnsbruckPulleyn S 1997 Prayer in Greek Religion OxfordPulvermuumlller F 2002 The Neuroscience of Language CambridgePustejovsky J and B Boguraev eds 1996 Lexical Semantics The Problem of Polysemy

OxfordQuaegebeur J 1974 ldquoThe Study of Egyptian Proper Names in Greek Transcription Problems

and Perspectivesrdquo Onoma 18 403ndash20Quaegebeur J 1978 ldquoMummy Labels An Orientationrdquo In Boswinkel and Pestman eds

1978 232ndash59Quaegebeur J 1982 ldquoDe la preacutehistoire de lrsquoeacutecriture copterdquo OLP 13 125ndash36Race W H 1990 Style and Rhetoric in Pindarrsquos Odes Atlanta GARaison J and M Pope 1977 Index transnumeacutereacute du lineacuteaire A Louvain

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6249781405153263_5_Biblioindd 624 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 625

Ravin Y and C Leacock 1998 ldquoPolysemy An Overviewrdquo In Y Ravin and C Leacock eds Polysemy Theoretical and Computational Approaches Oxford 1ndash29

Ray J 1995 ldquoSoldiers to Pharaoh The Carians of Southwest Anatoliardquo In Sasson ed 1995 1185ndash94

Ray J 2007 ldquoGreek Egyptian and Copticrdquo In Christides ed 2007 811ndash18Rayor D J ed 1991 Sapphorsquos Lyre Archaic Lyric and Women Poets of Ancient Greece

Translated with Introduction and Notes Berkeley CAReardon B P 1971 Courants litteacuteraires grecs des IIe et IIIe siegravecles apregraves J-C ParisRegenbogen O 1961 ldquoEine Forschungsmethode antiker Naturwissenshaftrdquo In F Dirlmeier

ed Otto Regenbogen Kleine Schriften Munich 141ndash94Reacutemondon R 1964 ldquoProblegravemes du bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte lagiderdquo (UPZ I 148) CdEacute 39

126ndash46Renehan R F 1969 ldquoConscious Ambiguities in Pindar and Bacchylidesrdquo GRBS 19 217ndash28Reynolds L D ed 1986 Texts and Transmission A Survey of the Latin Classics OxfordRhodes P J and D Lewis 1997 The Decrees of the Greek States OxfordRichardson N 1993 The Iliad A Commentary vol 6 CambridgeRichlin A 1997 ldquoGender and Rhetoric Producing Manhood in the Schoolsrdquo In W J Dominik

ed Roman Eloquence Rhetoric in Society and Literature New York 90ndash110Ridgway D 2004 ldquoPhoenicians and Greeks in the Westrdquo In Tsetskhladze and De Angelis

eds 2004 35ndash46Rijksbaron A 1976 Temporal and Causal Conjunctions in Ancient Greek AmsterdamRijksbaron A 1988 ldquoThe Discourse Function of the Imperfectrdquo In A Rijksbaron et al eds

In the Footsteps of Raphael Kuumlhner Amsterdam 237ndash54Rijksbaron A 2002 Syntax and Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek An Introduction 3rd

edn AmsterdamRijksbaron A 2006 ldquoOn False Historic Presents in Sophocles (and Euripides)rdquo In de Jong

and Rijksbaron eds 2006 127ndash50Rijksbaron A ed 1997 New Approaches to Greek Particles AmsterdamRisch E 1954 ldquoDie Sprache Alkmansrdquo MH 11 20ndash37 Repr Risch 1981 Kleine Schriften

314ndash31 BerlinRisch E 1955 ldquoDie Gliederung der griechischen Dialekte in neuer Sichtrdquo MH 12 61ndash75Risch E 1959 ldquoFruumlhgeschichte der griechischen Spracherdquo MH 16 215ndash27Risch E 1966 ldquoLes diffeacuterences dialectales dans le myceacutenienrdquo In Palmer and Chadwick eds

1966 150ndash7Risch E 1974 Wortbildung der homerischen Sprache 2nd edn BerlinRisch E 1979 ldquoDie griechischen Dialekte im 2 vorchristlichen Jahrtausendrdquo SMEA 20

91ndash111Risch E 1980 ldquoBetrachtungen zur indogermanischen Nominalflexionrdquo In Festschrift

Hansjakob Seiler Tuumlbingen 259ndash67Risch E 1987 ldquoZum Nestorbecher aus Ischiardquo ZPE 70 1ndash9Risch E 1992 ldquoA propos de la formation du vocabulaire poeacutetique grec entre le 12e et le 8e

siegraveclerdquo In F Leacutetoublon ed La langue et les textes en grec ancien Actes du colloque Pierre Chantraine Amsterdam 91

Ritchie W 1964 The Authenticity of the Rhesus of Euripides CambridgeRix H 1992 Historische Grammatik des Griechischen Laut- und Formenlehre 2nd edn

DarmstadtRix H 2005 Review of Hajnal 2003b Gnomon 77 385ndash8Rix H ed 2001 LIV Lexikon der indogermanischen Verben 2nd edn WiesbadenRobb K 1994 Literacy and Paideia in Ancient Greece New York

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6259781405153263_5_Biblioindd 625 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

626 Bibliography

Robert L (and J Robert) 2007 D Rousset et al eds Choix drsquoeacutecrits ParisRoberts C H and T C Skeat 1983 The Birth of the Codex OxfordRoberts E S 1887ndash1905 An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy 2 vols CambridgeRoberts I 1993 Verbs and Diachronic Syntax A Comparative History of English and French

DordrechtRobins R H 1997 A Short History of Linguistics 4th edn London and New YorkRochette B 1994 ldquoTraducteurs et traductions dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 69 313ndash22Rochette B 1995 ldquoGrecs et Latins face aux langues eacutetrangegraveres Contribution agrave lrsquoeacutetude de la

diversiteacute linguistique dans lrsquoantiquiteacute classiquerdquo RBPH 731 5ndash16Rochette B 1996a ldquoSur le bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 71 153ndash68Rochette B 1996b ldquoParce que je ne connais pas bien le grec P Col Zenon II 66rdquo CdEacute

71 311ndash16Rochette B 1996c ldquoRemarques sur le bilinguisme greacuteco-latinrdquo LEC 64 3ndash19Rochette B 1997 Le latin dans le monde grec Recherches sur la diffusion de la langue et des

lettres latines dans les provinces helleacutenophones de lrsquoEmpire romain (Collection Latomus 233) Brussels

Rochette B 1998 ldquoLe bilinguisme greacuteco-latin et la question des langues dans le monde greacuteco-romain Chronique bibliografiquerdquo RBPH 761 177ndash96

Rochette B 2001 ldquoA propos du grec δίγλωσσοςrdquo Ant Class 70 177ndash84Rollinger R 1997 ldquoZur Bezeichnung von lsquoGriechenrsquo in Keilschrifttextenrdquo RAAO 91 167ndash72Romaine S 1999 Communicating Gender Mahwah NJ and LondonRonconi F 2007 I manoscritti greci miscellanei SpoletoRonconi F Forthcoming ldquoQualche riflessione sulla provenienza dei modelli della lsquocollezione

filosoficarsquordquo In D Bianconi and L Del Corso eds Oltre la scrittura ParisRos J G A 1938 Die METABOLH (Variatio) als Stilprinzip des Thukydides NijmegenRosch E 1975 ldquoCognitive Representation of Semantic Categoriesrdquo Journal of Experimental

Psychology General 104 192ndash233Rose V 1886 Aristotelis qui ferebantur librorum fragmenta collegit Valentinus Rose LeipzigRosenqvist J-O 1981 Studien zur Syntax und Bemerkungen zum Text der Vita Theodori

Syceotae UppsalaRotolo V 1972 ldquoLa comunicazione linguistica fra alloglotti nellrsquoantichitagrave classicardquo In

Studi classici in onore di Q Cataudella I Catania 395ndash414Rotstein A 2004 ldquoAristotle Poetics 1447a13ndash16 and Musical Contestsrdquo ZPE 149 39ndash42Roux G 1992 Ancient IraqI 3rd edn LondonRuge H 1969 Zur Entstehung der neugriechischen Substantiv-Deklination StockholmRuijgh C J 1961 ldquoLe traitement des sonantes voyelles dans les dialectes grecs et la position

du myceacutenienrdquo Mnemosyne 14 193ndash216Ruijgh C J 1967 Eacutetudes sur la grammaire et le vocabulaire du grec myceacutenien AmsterdamRuijgh C J 1978 Review of Garciacutea-Ramoacuten 1975 Bibliotheca Orientalis 30 418ndash23 Repr in

C J Ruijgh Scripta Minora vol 1 Amsterdam 1991 662ndash75Ruijgh C J 1980 ldquoDe ontwikkeling van de lyrische kunsttaal met name van het litteraire

dialect van de koorlyriekrdquo Lampas 13 416ndash35Ruijgh C J 2006 ldquoThe Use of the Demonstratives ὅδε οὗτος and (ἐ)κεῖνος in Sophoclesrdquo In

de Jong and Rijksbaron eds 2006 151ndash61Ruipeacuterez M S 1952 ldquoDesinencias medias primarias indo-europeasrdquo Emerita 20 8ndash31Ruiz-Montero C 1991 ldquoAspects of the Vocabulary of Chariton of Aphrodisiasrdquo CQ 41

484ndash9Russell D A 1991 An Anthology of Greek Prose OxfordRusten J S 1989 Thucydides Book II Edition and Commentary Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6269781405153263_5_Biblioindd 626 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 627

Rutherford I 1998 Canons of Style in the Antonine Age Idea-Theory in its Literary Context Oxford

Rutherford I 2002 ldquoInterference or Translationese Some Patterns in LycianndashGreek Bilingualismrdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002 197ndash219

Rutherford R B 1995 The Art of Plato CambridgeRydbeck L 1967 Fachprosa vermeintliche Vokssprache und Neues Testament Zur Beurteilung

der sprachlichen Niveauunterschiede im nachklassischen Griechisch UppsalaRydeacuten L 1982 ldquoStyle and Historical Fiction in the Life of St Andreas Salosrdquo JOumlB 323

175ndash83Samel I 2000 Einfuumlhrung in die feministische Sprachwissenschaft 2nd edn BerlinSansone D 1993 ldquoTowards a New Doctrine of the Article in Greek Some Observations on

the Definite Article in Platordquo CP 88 191ndash205Saporetti C 1990 ldquoTestimonianze neo-assire relative alla Fenicia da Tiglat-pileser III ad

Assurbanipalrdquo In M Botto ed Studi Storici sulla Fenicia LrsquoVIII e il VII Secolo aC Pisa 109ndash243

Sass B 1988 The Genesis of the Alphabet and Its Development in the Second Millennium BC Wiesbaden

Sass B 2005 The Alphabet at the Turn of the Millennium Tel AvivSasson J M ed 1995 Civilizations of the Ancient Near East 4 vols New YorkSatzinger H 1984 ldquoDie altkoptischen Texterdquo In P Nagel ed Graeco-Coptica Halle 137ndash47Schaps D 1977 ldquoThe Woman Least Mentioned Etiquette and Womenrsquos Namesrdquo CQ ns 27

323ndash30Schauer M 2002 Tragisches Klagen Form und Funktion der Klagedarstellung bei Aischylos

Sophokles und Euripides TuumlbingenScheer T 2000 ldquoForschungen uumlber die Frau in der Antike Ziele Methoden Perspektivenrdquo

Gymnasium 107 143ndash72Schiffrin D 1994 Approaches to Discourse Oxford and Cambridge MASchironi F 2002 ldquoArticles in Homer A Puzzling Problem in Ancient Grammarrdquo In Swiggers

and Wouters eds 2002 145ndash60Schloemann J 2002 ldquoEntertainment and Democratic Distrust The Audiencersquos Attitude towards

Oral and Written Oratory in Classical Athensrdquo In I Worthington and J M Foley eds Epea and Grammata Oral and Written Communication in Ancient Greece Leiden 133ndash46

Schmid W 1887ndash97 Der Atticismus in seinem Hauptvertretern von Dionysius von Halikarnass bis auf den zweiten Philostratus 5 vols Stuttgart

Schmid W 1917 ldquoDie sogenannte Aristidesrhetorikrdquo Rh Mus 72 113ndash69 238ndash57Schmidhauser A U 2000 A Full Bibliography on Apollonius Dyscolus httpschmidhauser

usapolloniusSchmidhauser A U Forthcoming ldquoStoic Deixisrdquo In A Longo and M Bonelli eds Quid Est

Veritas Essays in Honour of Jonathan Barnes NaplesSchmidt M 1860 Ἐπιτομὴ τῆς Καϑολικῆς προσω aeligδίας Ἡρωδιανοῦ Jena Repr 1983

HildesheimSchmidt V 1968 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Herondas Mit einem kritisch-exegetischen

Anhang BerlinSchmitt R 1967a Dichtung und Dichtersprache in indogermanischer Zeit WiesbadenSchmitt R 1967b ldquoMedisches und persisches Sprachgut bei Herodotrdquo ZDMG 117 119ndash45Schmitt R 1977 Einfuumlhrung in die griechischen Dialekte DarmstadtSchmitt R 1978 Die Iranier-Namen bei Aischylos ViennaSchmitt R 1992 ldquoAssyria grammata und Aumlhnliches Was wussten die Griechen von Keilschrift

und Keilinschriftenrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 21ndash35

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6279781405153263_5_Biblioindd 627 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

628 Bibliography

Schmitt R 2004 ldquoOld Persianrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 717ndash40Schmitt R ed 1968 Indogermanische Dichtersprache DarmstadtSchmitter P 2000 ldquoSprachbezogene Reflexionen im fruumlhen Griechenlandrdquo In Auroux et al

eds 2000 345ndash66Schmitz T 1997 Bildung und Macht Zur sozialen und politischen Funktion der zweiten

Sophistik in der griechischen Welt der Kaiserzeit MunichSchoumlpsdau K 1992 ldquoVergleiche zwischen Lateinisch und Griechisch in der antiken

Sprachwissenschaftrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 115ndash36Schreiner P 1986 ldquoSlavische Lexik bei byzantinischen Autorenrdquo In R Olesch and H Rothe

eds Festschrift fuumlr Herbert Braumluner zum 65 Geburtstag Cologne 479ndash90Schuumlrr D 2007 ldquoFormen der Akkulturation in Lykien Griechisch-Lykische

Sprachbeziehungenrdquo In Chr Schuler ed Griechische Epigraphik in Lykien Ein Zwischenbilanz (= Oumlsterr Akad Wisschenschaften Phil-hist Klasse Denkschr 354 = Ergaumlnzungsbaumlnde zu den Tituli Asiae Minoris 25) Vienna 27ndash40

Schwyzer E 1939 Griechische Grammatik vol I MunichScott D A R D Woodard P K McCarter B Zuckerman and M Lundberg 2005 ldquoGreek

Alphabet (MS 108)rdquo In R Pintaudi ed Papyri Graecae Schoslashyen Florence 149ndash60Seaford R 1996 Euripides Bacchae Introduction Translation and Commentary WarminsterSedley D 2003 Platorsquos Cratylus CambridgeSegal C 1998 Aglaia The Poetry of Alcman Sappho Pindar Bacchylides and Corinna

Lanham MDSeiler H-J 1958 ldquoZur Systematik und Entwicklungsgeschichte der griechischen

Nominaldeklinationrdquo Glotta 37 41ndash67Setaioli A 2007 ldquoPlutarchrsquos Assessment of Latin as a Means of Expressionrdquo Prometheus 33

156ndash66Ševcenko I 1981 ldquoLevels of Style in Byzantine Proserdquo JOumlB 311 290ndash312Ševcenko I 1982 ldquoAdditional Remarks to the Report on Levels of Stylerdquo JOumlB 321 220ndash33Sherk R K 1969 Roman Documents from the Greek East Senatus Consulta and Epistulae

to the Age of Augustus BaltimoreSherratt S 2003 ldquoVisible Writing Questions of Script and Identity in Early Iron Age Greece

and Cyprusrdquo OJA 22 225ndash42Shipp G P 1953 ldquoGreek in Plautusrdquo WS 66 105ndash12Shklovsky V 1965 [1917] ldquoArt as Techniquerdquo In Lemon and Reis eds 1965 3ndash24Shoep I 1994 ldquoRitual Politics and Script on Minoan Creterdquo Aegean Archaeology 1 7ndash25Sicking C M J 1991 ldquoThe Distribution of Aorist and Present Tense Stem Forms in Greek

Especially in the Imperativerdquo Glotta 69 14ndash43 154ndash70Sicking C M J 1993 Griechische Verslehre MunichSicking C M J 1996 ldquoAspect Choice Time Reference or Discourse Functionrdquo In C M J

Sicking and P Stork Two Studies in the Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek Leiden 1ndash118

Sicking C M J and P Stork 1997 ldquoThe Grammar of the So-Called Historical Present in Ancient Greekrdquo In Bakker ed 1997 131ndash68

Sihler A L 1995 New Comparative Grammar of Greek and Latin New York and OxfordSijpesteijn P 1992 ldquoThe Meanings of ἤτοι in the Papyrirdquo ZPE 90 241ndash7Silk M S 1974 Interaction in Poetic Imagery With Special Reference to Early Greek Poetry

CambridgeSilk M S 1980 ldquoAristophanes as a Lyric Poetrdquo YCS 26 99ndash151Silk M S 1983 ldquoLSJ and the Problem of Poetic Archaism From Meanings to Iconymsrdquo CQ

33 303ndash30

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6289781405153263_5_Biblioindd 628 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 629

Silk M S 1993 ldquoAristophanic Paratragedyrdquo In A H Sommerstein et al eds Tragedy Comedy and the Polis Bari 477ndash504

Silk M S 1996 ldquoTragic Languagerdquo In M S Silk ed Tragedy and the Tragic Oxford 458ndash96

Silk M S 1999 ldquoStyle Voice and Authority in the Choruses of Greek Dramardquo Drama (StuttgartWeimar) 7 1ndash26

Silk M S 2000 Aristophanes and the Definition of Comedy OxfordSilk M S 2001 ldquoPindar Meets Plato Theory Language Value and the Classicsrdquo In Harrison

ed 2001 26ndash45Silk M S 2003 ldquoAssonance Greekrdquo In OCD 3 193ndash4Silk M S 2007 ldquoPindarrsquos Poetry as Poetry A Literary Commentary on Olympian 12rdquo In

S Hornblower and C A Morgan eds Pindarrsquos Poetry Patrons and Festivals OxfordSilk M S 2009 ldquoThe Invention of Greek Poets Macedonians and Othersrdquo In

A Georgakopoulou and M S Silk eds Standard Languages and Language Standards Greek Past and Present Aldershot

Silk M S Forthcoming Poetic Language in Theory and Practice OxfordSilva P 2000 ldquoTime and Meaning Sense and Definition in the OEDrdquo In L Mugglestone

ed Lexicography and the Oxford English Dictionary Pioneers in the Untrodden Forest Oxford 77ndash95

Simelidis C 2009 Selected Poems of Gregory of Nazianzus GoumlttingenSirago VA 1989 ldquoLa seconda sofistica come espressione culturale della classe dirigente del II

secrdquo ANRW II331 36ndash78Skeat T C 1994 ldquoThe Origin of the Christian Codexrdquo ZPE 102 236ndash68Skeat T C 1999 ldquoThe Codex Sinaiticus the Codex Vaticanus and Constantinerdquo JTS 50

583ndash625Skoda F 1988 Meacutedicine ancienne et meacutetaphore Le vocabulaire de lrsquoanatomie et de la pathologie

en grec ancien ParisSkopetea E 2007 ldquoAncient Vernacular and Purist Greek Languagerdquo In Christidis ed 2007

1280ndash6Slater W J ed 1986 Aristophanis Byzantii Fragmenta (SGLG 6) Berlin and New YorkSlings S R 1992 ldquoWritten and Spoken Language An Exercise in the Pragmatics of the Greek

Languagerdquo CP 87 95ndash109Slings S R 1997 ldquoFigures of Speech and their Lookalikes Two Further Exercises in the

Pragmatics of the Greek Sentencerdquo In Bakker ed 1997 169ndash214Slings S R 2002 ldquoOral Strategies in the Language of Herodotusrdquo In Bakker de Jong and

van Wees eds 2002 53ndash77Sluiter I 1990 Ancient Grammar in Context Contributions to the Study of Ancient Linguistic

Thought AmsterdamSluiter I 1997 ldquoThe Greek Traditionrdquo In W van Bekkum J Houben I Sluiter and

K Versteegh eds The Emergence of Semantics in Four Linguistic Traditions Hebrew Sanskrit Greek Arabic Amsterdam and Philadelphia 147ndash224

Sluiter I 2000 ldquoLanguage and Thought in Stoic Philosophyrdquo In Auroux et al eds 2000 375ndash84

Smith C S 2003 Modes of Discourse The Local Structure of Texts CambridgeSmith J A 2003 ldquoClearing up Some Confusion in Calliasrsquo Alphabet Tragedyrdquo CP 984

313ndash29Smyth H W 1887 ldquoThe Arcado-Cyprian Dialectrdquo TAPA 18 59ndash133Smyth H W 1956 Greek Grammar Rev G M Messing Cambridge MASnell B 1953 The Discovery of the Mind Trans T G Rosenmeyer Cambridge MA

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6299781405153263_5_Biblioindd 629 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

630 Bibliography

Snodgrass A 1971 The Dark Age of Greece EdinburghSnodgrass A 2000 ldquoThe Uses of Writing on Early Greek Painted Potteryrdquo In N K Rutter

and B A Sparkes eds Word and Image in Ancient Greece Edinburgh 22ndash34Snodgrass A 2004 ldquoThe Nature and Standing of the Early Western Coloniesrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 1ndash10Snyder J M 1990 The Woman and the Lyre Women Writers in Greece and Rome Carbondale

ILSolin H 2003 Die griechischen Personennamen in Rom Ein Namenbuch 2nd edn BerlinSolin H O Salomies and U-M Liertz eds 1995 Acta Colloquii epigraphici Latini

Helsinki 3ndash6 September (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum 104) HelsinkiSommerstein A H 1973 The Sound Pattern of Ancient Greek OxfordSommerstein A H 1980 ldquoThe Naming of Women in Greek and Roman Comedyrdquo Quaderni

di Storia 11 393ndash409Sommerstein A H 1995 ldquoThe Language of Athenian Womenrdquo In F de Martino and

A H Sommerstein eds Lo spettacolo delle voci 2 Bari 61ndash85Sophocles E A 1887 Greek Lexicon of the Roman and Byzantine Periods from BC 146 to AD

1100 New YorkSosin J and J G Manning 2003 ldquoPalaeography and Bilingualism PDuk inv 320 and 675rdquo

CdEacute 78 202ndash10Speck P 1974 Die Kaiserliche Universitaumlt von Konstantinopel MunichSpeck P 1984 ldquoIkonoklasmus und die Anfaumlnge der makedonischen Renaissancerdquo In Varia I

175ndash210Stanford W B 1939 Ambiguity in Greek Literature OxfordStanford W B 1942 Aeschylus in His Style DublinStanton G R 1988 ldquoτέκνον παῖς and Related Words in Koine Greekrdquo In B G Mandilaras

ed Proceedings of the XVII International Congress of Papyrology I Athens 463ndash80Steiner D 1986 The Crown of Song Metaphor in Pindar LondonSteiner D 1994 The Tyrantrsquos Writ Myths and Images of Writing in Ancient Greece Princeton

NJSteiner R 1982 Affricated Sade in the Semitic Languages New YorkSteriade D 1982 ldquoGreek Prosodies and the Nature of Syllabificationrdquo PhD dissertation

MITStevens P T 1976 Colloquial Expressions in Euripides WiesbadenStolper M W and J Tavernier 2007 ldquoAn Old Persian Administrative Tablet from the

Persepolis Fortificationrdquo ARTA Achaemenid Research on Texts and Archaeology 1ndash28Stray C 1998 Classics Transformed Schools Universities and Societies in England 1830ndash1960

OxfordStrunk K 1982 ldquoVater HimmelndashTradition und Wandel einer sakralsprachlichen Formelrdquo In

J Tischler ed Serta Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann Innsbruck 427ndash38Strunk K 1994 ldquoDer Ursprung des temporalen Augments -Ein Problem Franz Bopps aus

heutiger Sichtrdquo In R Sternemann ed Bopp-Symposium 1992 der Humboldt-Universitaumlt zu Berlin Heidelberg 270ndash84

Strunk K 1997 ldquoVom Mykenischen bis zum klassischen Griechischrdquo In H-G Nesselrath ed Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and Leipzig

Sturtevant E H 1940 The Pronunciation of Greek and Latin 2nd edn PhiladelphiaSwain S 1996 Hellenism and Empire Language Classicism and Power in the Greek World AD

50ndash250 OxfordSwain S 2002 ldquoBilingualism in Cicero The Evidence of Code-Switchingrdquo In Adams

Janse and Swain eds 2002 128ndash67

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6309781405153263_5_Biblioindd 630 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 631

Swain S 2004 ldquoBilingualism and Biculturalism in Antonine Rome Apuleius Fronto and Gelliusrdquo In L Holford-Strevens and A Vardi eds The Worlds of Aulus Gellius Oxford 3ndash40

Sweetser E 1990 From Etymology to Pragmatics Metaphorical and Cultural Aspects of Semantic Structure Cambridge

Swiderek A 1961 ldquoHelleacutenion de Memphis La rencontre de deux mondesrdquo Eos 51 55ndash63Swiderek A 1975 ldquoSarapis et les helleacutenomemphitesrdquo In J Bingen et al eds Le monde gregravec

penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux Brussels 670ndash5Swiggers P and A Wouters eds 2002 Grammatical Theory and Philosophy of Language in

Antiquity (Orbis Supplementa 19) Louvain Paris and Sterling VASzemereacutenyi O 1974 ldquoThe Origins of the Greek Lexicon Ex Oriente Luxrdquo JHS 94 144ndash57Szemereacutenyi O 1996 Introduction to Indo-European Linguistics OxfordTait W J 1986 ldquoRush and Reed The Pens of Egyptian and Greek Scribesrdquo In Proceedings of

the 18th International Congress of Papyrology 2 Athens 477ndash81Talbot M M 1998 Language and Gender An Introduction CambridgeTambling J 1988 What is Literary Language Milton KeynesTannen D 1990 You Just Donrsquot Understand Women and Men in Conversation New YorkTanselle G T 1989 A Rationale of Textual Criticism PhiladelphiaTaylor A E 1928 A Commentary on Platorsquos Timaeus OxfordTaylor J 1995 Linguistic Categorization Prototypes in Linguistic Theory 2nd edn OxfordTeffeteller A Forthcoming Mycenaeans and Anatolians in the Late Bronze Age The Ahhijawa

QuestionThesleff H 1966 ldquoScientific and Technical Style in Early Greek Proserdquo Arctos 4 89ndash113Thesleff H 1967 Studies in the Styles of Plato HelsinkiThissen H J 1993 ldquoZum Umgang mit der aumlgyptischen Sprache in der griechisch-roumlmischen

Antikerdquo ZPE 97 239ndash52Thomas R 1989 Oral Tradition and Written Record in Classical Athens CambridgeThomas R 1992 Literacy and Orality in Ancient Greece CambridgeThomason S G 2001 Language Contact An Introduction EdinburghThomason S G and T Kaufmann 1988 Language Contact Creolization and Genetic

Linguistics Berkeley CAThompson D J 1988 Memphis under the Ptolemies Princeton NJThompson R J E 1996ndash7 ldquoDialects in Mycenaean and Mycenaean among the Dialectsrdquo

Minos 31ndash2 313ndash33Thompson R J E 2000 ldquoPrepositional Usage in Arcado-Cypriot and Mycenaean A Bronze

Age Isoglossrdquo Minos 35 395ndash430Thompson R J E 2002ndash3a ldquoWhat the Butler Saw Some Thoughts on the Mycenaean

o- ~ jo- Particlerdquo Minos 37ndash8 317ndash36Thompson R J E 2002ndash3b ldquoSpecial vs Normal Mycenaean Revisitedrdquo Minos 37ndash8 337ndash70Thompson R J E 2006 ldquoLong Mid Vowels in Attic-Ionic and Cretanrdquo PCPS 52 81ndash101Thorne B and N Henley eds 1975 Language and Sex Difference and Dominance Rowley

MAThreatte L 1980 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions vol I Phonology Berlin and New YorkThreatte L 1996 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions Vol II Morphology Berlin and New

YorkThumb A 1901 Die griechische Sprache im Zeitalter des Hellenismus StrasburgThumb A 1909 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte HeidelbergThumb A and E Kieckers 1932 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte i HeidelbergThumb A and A Scherer 1959 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte ii Heidelberg

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6319781405153263_5_Biblioindd 631 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

632 Bibliography

Tichy E 1981 ldquoHom ἀνδροτῆτα und die Vorgeschichte des daktylischen Hexametersrdquo Glotta 59 28ndash67

Timpanaro S 2005 The Genesis of Lachmannrsquos Method Trans G W Most ChicagoTischler Joh 1977 Kleinasiatische Hydronymie Semantische und morphologische Analyse der

griechischen Gewaumlssernamen WiesbadenTonnet H 1988 Recherches sur Arrien Sa personnaliteacute et ses eacutecrits atticistes 2 vols

AmsterdamTonnet H 1993 Histoire du grec moderne ParisTorallas Tovar S 2003 ldquoLa situacioacuten linguumliacutestica de las comunidades monaacutesticas en el Egipto

de los siglos IV y Vrdquo CCO 1 233ndash45Torallas Tovar S 2004a ldquoLexical Interference in Greek in Byzantine and Early Islamic Egyptrdquo

In P Sijpesteijn and L Sundelin eds Papyrology and the History of Early Islamic Egypt Leiden 143ndash78

Torallas Tovar S 2004b ldquoThe Context of Loanwords in Egyptian Greekrdquo In P Baacutedenas et al eds Lenguas en contacto el testimonio escrito Madrid 57ndash67

Torallas Tovar S 2005 Identidad linguumliacutestica e identidad religiosa en el Egipto Grecorromano Barcelona

Torallas Tovar S 2007 ldquoEgyptian Loan Words in Septuaginta and the Papyrirdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 687ndash91

Tosi R 1998 ldquoAppunti sulla filologia di Eratostene di Cirenerdquo Eikasmos 9 327ndash46Toufexis N 2008 ldquoDiglossia and Register Variation in Medieval Greekrdquo BMGS 32 203ndash19Tovar A 1964 ldquoA Research Report on Vulgar Latin and its Local Variationsrdquo Kratylos 9

113ndash34Trapp E 1988 Studien zur byzantinischen Lexikographie ViennaTrapp E et al eds 1994ndash Lexicon zur byzantinischen Graumlzitaumlt besonders des 9ndash12 Jahrhunderts

(Byzantina Vindobonensia 20) ViennaTraugott E C and P Dasher 2000 Regularity in Semantic Change CambridgeTreadgold W T 1980 The Nature of the Bibliotheca of Photius Washington DCTreadgold W T ed 1984 Renaissances before the Renaissance Stanford CATrenkner S 1960 Le style καί dans le reacutecit attique oral AssenTrevett J 1992 Apollodorus Son of Pasion OxfordTriantaphyllidis M 1909 Lehnwoumlrter der mittelgriechischen Literatur MarburgTriantaphyllidis M 1941 Neoellhnikh grammatikh (th~ dhmotikh ~) Athens (2nd rev edn

Athens 1988)Trosborg A 1997 ldquoText Typology Register Genre and Text Typerdquo In A Trosborg ed Text

Typology and Translation Amsterdam and Philadelphia 3ndash23Trudgill P 2003 ldquoModern Greek Dialects A Preliminary Classificationrdquo JGL 4 45ndash63Truumlmpy C 1997 Untersuchungen zu den altgriechischen Monatsnamen und Monatsfolgen

HeidelbergTsetskhladze G R and F De Angelis eds 2004 The Archaeology of Greek Colonisation Essays

Dedicated to Sir John Boardman rev edn OxfordTurner E G 1980 Greek Papyri An Introduction OxfordTzamali E 1996 Syntax und Stil bei Sappho DettelbachUhlig G 1883 Dionysii Thracis ars grammatica (Grammatici Graeci 11) LeipzigUlf Chr ed 2003 Der neue Streit um Troia Eine Bilanz MunichUsher S 1960 ldquoSome Observations on Greek Historical Narrative from 400 to 1 BC A Study

in the Effect of Outlook and Environment on Stylerdquo AJPh 81 358ndash72Usher S 1982 ldquoThe Style of Dionysius of Halicarnassus in the lsquoAntiquitates Romanaersquordquo

ANRW II301 817ndash38

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6329781405153263_5_Biblioindd 632 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 633

Vahlen J 1914 Beitraumlge zu Aristotelesrsquo Poetik BerlinValakas K 2007 ldquoThe Use of Language in Greek Tragedyrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1010ndash20Valette-Cagnac E 2003 ldquoPlus grec que le grec des Atheacuteniens Quelques aspects du bilin-

guisme greacuteco-latinrdquo Metis ns 1 149ndash79van der Weiden M J H 1991 The Dithyrambs of Pindar Amsterdamvan Dieten J-L 1979 ldquoBemerkungen zur Sprache der sog vulgaumlrgriechischen

Niketasparaphraserdquo Byzantinische Forschungen 6 37ndash77Van Minnen P 1997 ldquoThe Performance and Readership of the Persai of Timotheusrdquo Arch

Pap 43 246ndash60van rsquot Dack E P van Dessel and W van Gucht eds 1983 Egypt and the Hellenistic World

LouvainVandenabeele F 1985 ldquoLa chronologie des documents en lineacuteaire Ardquo BCH 109 3ndash20Vandorpe K 2002a The Bilingual Family Archive of Dryton His Wife Apollonia and their

Daughter Senmouthis (Collectanea Hellenistica IV) BrusselsVandorpe K 2002b ldquoApollonia a Businesswoman in a Multicultural Society (Pathyris 2ndndash

1st centuries BC)rdquo In H Melaerts and L Mooren eds Le rocircle et le statut de la femme en Eacutegypte helleacutenistique romaine et byzantine (Studia Hellenistica 37) Louvain 325ndash36

Vassilaki S 2007 ldquoἙλληνισμόςrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1118ndash29Vassis I ed 2002 Leon Magistros Choirosphaktes Chiliostichos theologia BerlinVegetti M 1983 ldquoMetafora politica e imagine del corpo negli scritti ippocraticirdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 459ndash69Venini P 1952 ldquoLa distribuzione chronologica delle parole greche nellrsquoepistolario di

Ciceronerdquo Rend Ist Lomb 85 50ndash68Verdan S A Kenzelmann Pfyffer and Th Theurillat 2005 ldquoGraffiti drsquoeacutepoque geacuteomeacutetrique

provenant du sanctuaire drsquoApollon Daphneacutephoros agrave Ereacutetrierdquo ZPE 151 51ndash83 84ndash6Verdier C 1972 Les eacuteolismes non-eacutepiques de la langue de Pindare InnsbruckVergote J 1938 ldquoGrec bibliquerdquo In L Pirot ed Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire de la Bible vol

3 Paris 1319ndash69Vergote J 1984 ldquoBilinguisme et calques (translation loan words) en Eacutegypterdquo In Atti del XVII

Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia vol 3 Naples 1385ndash89Versteegh K 1987 ldquoLatinitas Hellenismos lsquoArabiyyarsquordquo In D J Taylor ed The History of

Linguistics in the Classical Period Amsterdam 251ndash74Versteegh K 2002 ldquoDead or Alive The Status of the Standard Languagerdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 52ndash74Vierros M 2003 ldquoEverything is Relative The Relative Clause Constructions of an Egyptian

Scribe Writing Greekrdquo In L Pietilauml-Castreacuten and M Vesterinen eds Grapta Poikila I (Papers and Monographs of the Finnish Institute at Athens 8) 13ndash23

Vierros M 2007 ldquoThe Language of Hermias an Egyptian Notary from Pathyris (c 100 BC)rdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 719ndash23

Villing A 2005 ldquoPersia and Greecerdquo In J Curtis and N Tallis eds Forgotten Empire The World of Ancient Persia Berkeley CA 236ndash49

Vine B 1998 Aeolic o[rpeton and Deverbative -etoacute- in Greek and Indo-European InnsbruckVisser E 1997 ldquoDie Formel als Resultat fruumlhepischer Versifikationstechnikrdquo In F Leacutetoublon

ed Hommage agrave Milman Parry Amsterdam 159ndash72Vitrac B 2007 ldquoLes formulas de la lsquopuissancersquo (δύναμις δύνασϑαι) dans les matheacutematiques

grecs et dans les dialogues de Platonrdquo In M Crubellier et al eds Dynamis Autour de la puissance chez Aristote Louvain-la-Neuve 73ndash148

Voelz J W 1984 ldquoThe Language of the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 893ndash977

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6339781405153263_5_Biblioindd 633 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

634 Bibliography

Vogt-Spira G 1991 ldquoVox und Littera Der Buchstabe zwischen Muumlndlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit in der grammatischen Traditionrdquo Poetica 23 295ndash327

Volk K 2002 ldquoΚλέος ἄφϑιτον Revisitedrdquo CP 97 61ndash8Volkmann R 1885 Die Rhetorik der Griechen und Roumlmer in systematischer Uumlbersicht 2nd edn

LeipzigVon Staden H 1996 ldquoBody and Machine Interactions between Medicine Mechanics and

Philosophy in Early Alexandriardquo In Alexandria and Alexandrianism Malibu 85ndash106Von Staden H 1997 ldquoGalen and the lsquoSecond Sophisticrsquordquo In R Sorabji ed Aristotle and

After London 33ndash54Von Staden H 1998 ldquoAndreacuteas de Caryste et Philon de Byzance meacutedecine et meacutecanique agrave

Alexandrierdquo In G Argoud and J-Y Guillaumin eds Sciences exactes et sciences appliqueacutees agrave Alexandrie (IIIe siegravecle av J-C ndashIe siegravecle ap J-C) Saint-Eacutetienne 147ndash72

Vyzantios S D 1835 Lexikon th~ kaq j hJma~ eJllhnikh ~ dialevktou hellip AthensWachter R 1999 ldquoEvidence for Phrase Structure Analysis in Some Archaic Greek Inscriptionsrdquo

In A C Cassio ed Katagrave Diagravelekton Atti del III Colloquio Internazionale di Dialettologia Greca NapolimdashFiaiano drsquoIschia September 1996 25ndash29 (AION Dipartimento di Studi del Mondo Classico e del Mediterraneo Antico Sezione Filologico-Letteraria 19) Naples 365ndash82

Wachter R 2000 ldquoGrammatik der homerischen Spracherdquo In Latacz et al 2000 61ndash108Wachter R 2001 Non-Attic Greek Vase Inscriptions OxfordWachter R 2002 ldquoGriechisch δόξα und ein fruumlhes Solonzitat eines Toumlpfers in Metapontrdquo In

M Fritz and S Zeilfelder eds Novalis Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann zum 80 Geburtstag (Grazer Vergleichende Arbeiten 17) Graz 497ndash511

Wachter R 2004 ldquoΒΑ-ΒΕ-ΒΗ-ΒΙ-ΒΟ-ΒΥ-ΒΩ Zur Geschichte des elementaren Schreibunterrichts bei den Griechen Etruskern und Veneternrdquo ZPE 146 61ndash74

Wachter R 2007 ldquoAttische Vaseninschriften Was ist von einer sinnvollen und realistischen Sammlung und Auswertung zu erwarten (AVI 1)rdquo In I Hajnal and B Stefan eds Die Altgriechischen Dialekte Wesen und Werden Akten des Kolloquiums Freie Universitaumlt Berlin September 19ndash22 2001 Innsbruck 479ndash98

Wackernagel J 1912 Uumlber einige antike Anredeformen GoumlttingenWackernagel J 1916 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Homer GoumlttingenWade-Gery H T 1952 The Poet of the Iliad CambridgeWahlgren S 1995 Sprachwandel im griechisch der fruumlhen roumlmischen Kaiserzeit GoumlteborgWahlgren S 2002 ldquoTowards a Grammar of Byzantine Greekrdquo SO 77 201ndash4Wahlstroumlm E 1970 Accentual Responsion in Greek Strophic Poetry (Commentationes

Humanarum Litterarum 47 1ndash23) HelsinkiWakker G C 1994 Conditions and Conditionals An Investigation of Ancient Greek

AmsterdamWallraff M ed 2007 Iulius Africanus Chronographiae The Extant Fragments Berlin and

New YorkWalser G 2001 The Greek of the Ancient Synagogue An Investigation on the Greek of the

Septuagint Pseudepigrapha and the New Testament LundWaltke B K and M OrsquoConnor 1990 An Introduction to Biblical Hebrew Syntax Winona

Lake INWard J S 2007 ldquoRoman Greek Latinisms in the Greek of Flavius Josephusrdquo CQ 57

632ndash47Ward R L 1944 ldquoAfterthoughts on g as ŋ in Latin and Greekrdquo Language 20 73ndash7Wasserstein A and D J Wasserstein 2006 The Legend of the Septuagint From Classical

Antiquity to Today Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6349781405153263_5_Biblioindd 634 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 635

Wathelet P 1966 ldquoLa coupe syllabique et les liquides voyelles dans la tradition formulaire de lrsquoeacutepopeacutee grecquerdquo In Y Lebrun ed Linguistic Research in Belgium Wetteren 101ndash73

Watkins C 1963a ldquoPreliminaries to a Historical and Comparative Syntax of the Old Irish Verbrdquo Celtica 6 1ndash49

Watkins C 1963b ldquoIndo-European Metrics and Archaic Irish Verserdquo Celtica 6 194ndash249Watkins C 1976a ldquoObservations on the lsquoNestorrsquos Cuprsquo Inscription rdquo HSCPh 80 25ndash40Watkins C 1976b ldquoSyntax and Metrics in the Dipylon Vase Inscriptionrdquo In A Morpurgo

Davies and W Meid eds Studies in Greek Italic and Indo-European Linguistics offered to Leonard R Palmer Innsbruck 431ndash41

Watkins C 1979 ldquoOld Irish saithe Welsh haid Etymology and Metaphorrdquo Eacutetudes Celtiques 16 191ndash4

Watkins C 1986 ldquoThe Language of the Trojansrdquo In Mellink ed 1986 45ndash62Watkins C 1987 ldquoLinguistic and Archaeological Light on some Homeric Formulasrdquo In

N Skomal and E Polomeacute eds Proto-Indo-European The Archeology of a Linguistic Problem Studies in Honor of Marija Gimbutas Washington DC 286ndash98

Watkins C 1994 Selected Writings 2 vols ed L Oliver InnsbruckWatkins C 1995 How to Kill a Dragon Aspects of Indo-European Poetics New YorkWatkins C 1998 ldquoHomer and Hittite Revisitedrdquo In P Knox and C Foss eds Style and

Tradition Studies in Honor of Wendell Clausen Stuttgart 201ndash11Watkins C 2001 ldquoAn Indo-European Linguistic Area and its Characteristics Ancient Anatolia

Areal Diffusion as a Challenge to the Comparative Methodrdquo In A Y Aikhenvald and R M W Dixon eds Areal Diffusion and Genetic Inheritance Oxford 44ndash63

Watkins C 2002 ldquoΕΠΕΩΝ ΘΕΣΙΣ Poetic Grammar Word Order and Metrical Structure in the Odes of Pindarrdquo In H Hettrich ed Indogermanische Syntax Fragen und Perspektiven Wiesbaden 319ndash37

Watkins C 2007 ldquoThe Golden Bowl Thoughts on the New Sappho and its Asianic Backgroundrdquo CA 262 305ndash25

Watzinger C 1905 Griechische Holzsarkophage aus der Zeit Alexanders des Groszligen LeipzigWeidemann H 1996 ldquoGrundzuumlge der aristotelischen Sprachtheorierdquo In P Schmitter ed

Sprachtheorien der abendlaumlndischen Antike (Geschichte der Sprachtheorie 2) Tuumlbingen 170ndash92

Weinreich U 1953 Languages in Contact Findings and Problems New York (Repr The Hague 1974)

Weis R 1992 ldquoZur Kenntnis des Griechischen im Rom der republikanischen Zeitrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 137ndash42

Weissenberger B 1895 Die Sprache Plutarchs von Chaeronea und die pseudoplutarchischen Schriften Straubing

Weissenberger M 1996 Literaturtheorie Bei Lukian Untersuchung Zum Dialog Lexiphanes Stuttgart and Leipzig

Wendel T 1929 Die Gespraumlchsanrede im griechischen Epos und Drama der Bluumltezeit Stuttgart

Wenskus O 1982 Ringkomposition anaphorish-rekapitulierende Verbindung und anknuumlp-fende Wiederholung im hippokratischen Corpus Frankfurt-on-Main

Wenskus O 1993 ldquoZitatzwang als Motiv fuumlr Codewechsel in der lateinischen Prosardquo Glotta 71 205ndash16

Wenskus O 1998 Emblematischer Codewechsel und Verwandtes in der lateinischen Prosa Zwischen Naumlhesprache und Distanzsprache Innsbruck

Wenskus O 2001 ldquoWie schreibt man einer Dame Zum Problem der Sprachwahl in der roumlmischen Epistolographierdquo WS 114 215ndash32

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6359781405153263_5_Biblioindd 635 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

636 Bibliography

Werner J 1983 ldquoNichtgriechische Sprachen im Bewuszligtsein der antiken Griechenrdquo In P Haumlndel et al eds Festschrift fuumlr Robert Muth (Innsbrucker Beitraumlge zur Kulturwiss-enschaft 22) Innsbruck 583ndash95

Werner J 1989 ldquoKenntnis und Bewertung fremder Sprachen bei den antiken Griechen I Griechen und lsquoBarbarenrsquo Zum Sprachbewuszligtsein und zum ethnischen Bewuszligtsein im fruumlhgriechischen Eposrdquo Philol 133 169ndash76

Werner J 1992 ldquoZur Fremdsprachenproblematik in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antikerdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 1ndash20

Werner J 1996 ldquoΠερὶ τῆς Ῥωμαϊκῆς διαλέκτου ὅτι ἐστὶν ἐκ τῆς Ἑλληνικῆςrdquo In E G Schmidt ed Griechenland und Rom Vergleichende Untersuchungen Tbilisi Erlangen and Jena 323ndash33

West M L 1973a ldquoGreek Poetry 2000ndash700 BCrdquo CQ ns 23 179ndash92West M L 1973b ldquoIndo-European Metrerdquo Glotta 51 161ndash87West M L 1974 Review of Nagy 1974 Phoenix 28 457ndash9West M L 1981 ldquoMelos Iambos Elegie und Epigrammrdquo In E Vogt ed Neues Handbuch

der Literaturwissenschaft Griechische Literatur Wiesbaden 73ndash142West M L 1982 Greek Metre OxfordWest M L 1988 ldquoThe Rise of the Greek Epicrdquo JHS 108 151ndash72West M L 1990 ldquoColloquialism and Naiumlve Style in Aeschylusrdquo In E Craik ed Owls to

Athens Essays on Classical Subjects for Sir Kenneth Dover Oxford 3ndash12West M L 1992 Ancient Greek Music OxfordWest M L 1997a The East Face of Helicon West Asiatic Elements in Greek Poetry and Myth

OxfordWest M L 1997b ldquoHomerrsquos Meterrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 218ndash37West M L 1998 ldquoPraefatiordquo In Homerus Ilias recensuit Martin L West Volumen prius

rhapsodiae IndashXII Stuttgart and LeipzigWest M L 2004 ldquoAn Indo-European Stylistic Feature in Homerrdquo In A Bierl A Schmitt

and A Willi eds Antike Literatur in neuer Deutung Munich 33ndash49West M L 2007 Indo-European Poetry and Myth OxfordWesterink L 1986 ldquoLeo the Philosopher Job and other poemsrdquo ICS 11 193ndash222Whitaker C W A 1996 Aristotlersquos De Interpretatione Contradiction and Dialectic OxfordWhitehead D 2000 Hypereides Translation Edition and Commentary OxfordWhitmarsh T 2005 The Second Sophistic OxfordWifstrand A 2005 Epochs and Styles Selected Writings on the New Testament Greek Language

and Greek Culture in the Post-Classical Era TuumlbingenWilamowitz-Moumlllendorff U 1900 ldquoAsianismus und Atticismusrdquo Hermes 35 1ndash52Wilcken U 1917 ldquoDie griechischen Denkmaumller vom Dromos des Serapeums von Memphisrdquo

Jahrbuch DAI 32 149ndash203Wilcox M 1984 ldquoSemitisms in the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 978ndash1029Willetts R F 1967 The Law Code of Gortyn BerlinWilli A 2003 The Languages of Aristophanes Aspects of Linguistic Variation in Classical Attic

Greek OxfordWilli A 2008 Sikelismos Sprache Kultur und Gesellschaft im griechischen Sizilien (8ndash5 Jh v

Chr) BaselWilli A ed 2002 The Language of Greek Comedy OxfordWilson N G 1972ndash3 Medieval Greek Bookhands Examples Selected from Greek Manuscripts in

Oxford Libraries 2 vols Cambridge MAWilson N G 1977 ldquoScholarly Hands of the Middle Byzantine Periodrdquo In La paleacuteographie

grecque et byzantine Paris 221ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6369781405153263_5_Biblioindd 636 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 637

Wilson N G 1983 ldquoA Mysterious Byzantine Scriptorium Ioannikios and his Colleaguesrdquo Scrittura e Civiltagrave 7 161ndash76

Wilson N G 1983 Scholars of Byzantium LondonWilson N G 1992 From Byzantium to Italy LondonWilson N G 1994 Photius The Bibliotheca LondonWilson N G 1996 Scholars of Byzantium rev edn LondonWipszycka E 1984 ldquoLe Degreacute drsquoalphabeacutetisation en Eacutegypte byzantinerdquo REAug 30 279ndash96Wismann H 1979 ldquoAtomos Ideardquo Neue Hefte fuumlr Philosophie 15ndash16 34ndash52Wisse J 1995 ldquoGreeks Romans and the Rise of Atticismrdquo In J G J Abbenes S R Slings

and I Sluiter eds Greek Literary Theory After Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 125ndash34

Witte K 1913 ldquoHomeros B) Spracherdquo In Realenzyklopaumldie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft vol 8 Stuttgart 2213ndash47

Witte K 1915 ldquoWortrhythmus bei Homerrdquo Rh Mus 70 481ndash523Witte K 1972 Zur homerischen Sprache DarmstadtWodtko D S B Irslinger and C Schneider 2008 Nomina im indogermanischen Lexikon

HeidelbergWoodard R D 1997a Greek Writing from Knossos to Homer A Linguistic Interpretation of the

Origin of the Greek Alphabet and the Continuity of Ancient Greek Literacy New York and Oxford

Woodard R D 1997b ldquoLinguistic Connections between Greeks and Non-Greeksrdquo In J E Coleman and C A Walz eds Greeks and Barbarians Essays on the Interactions between Greeks and Non-Greeks in Antiquity and the Consequences for Eurocentrism Bethesda MD 29ndash60

Woodard R D 2004a ldquoAttic Greekrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 614ndash49Woodard R D 2004b ldquoGreek Dialectsrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 650ndash72Woodard R D ed 2004 The Cambridge Encyclopedia of the Worldrsquos Ancient Languages

CambridgeWoodhead A G 1981 The Study of Greek Inscriptions 2nd edn CambridgeWorp K A and A Rijksbaron 1997 The Kellis Isocrates Codex (P Kell III Gr 95) (Dakhleh

Oasis Project Monograph No 5) OxfordWyatt W F 1992 ldquoHomeric Hiatusrdquo Glotta 70 20ndash30Yaguello M 1978 Les Mots et les femmes Essai drsquoapproche socio-linguistique de la condition

feacuteminine ParisYoutie H C 1950 ldquoGreek Ostraka from Egyptrdquo TAPA 81 99ndash116 (= Scriptiunculae I

213ndash30)Youtie H C 1973a ldquoThe Papyrologist Artificer of Factrdquo In Scriptiunculae vol I Amsterdam

9ndash23Youtie H C 1973b ldquolsquoBradeos graphonrsquo Between Literacy and Illiteracy In Scriptiunculae

vol II 629ndash51 AmsterdamYoutie H C 1974 The Textual Criticism of Documentary Papyri Prolegomena (BICS Suppl

No 33) 2nd edn LondonYoutie H C 1975 ldquoΥΠΟΓΡΑΦΕΥΣ The Social Impact of Illiteracy in Graeco-Roman

Egyptrdquo ZPE 17 201ndash21Yunis H 2001 Demosthenes On the Crown Edition and Commentary CambridgeYunis H ed 2003 Written Texts and the Rise of Literate Culture in Ancient Greece

CambridgeZgusta L 1964a Kleinasiatische Personennamen PragueZgusta L 1964b Anatolische Personennamensippen Prague

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6379781405153263_5_Biblioindd 637 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

638 Bibliography

Zgusta L 1980 ldquoDie Rolle des Griechischen im Roumlmischen Kaiserreichrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne 121ndash45

Zgusta L 1984 Kleinasiatische Ortsnamen HeidelbergZilliacus H 1935 Zum Kampf der Weltsprachen im ostroumlmischen Reich Helsinki Repr

1965 AmsterdamZilliacus H 1949 Untersuchungen zu den abstrakten Anredeformen und Houmlflichkeitstiteln im

Griechischen HelsinkiZilliacus H 1953 Selbstgefuumlhl und Servilitaumlt Studien zum unregelmaumlssigen Numerusgebrauch

im Griechischen HelsinkiZimmermann B 1987 Untersuchungen zur Form und dramatischen Technik der Aristophanischen

Komoumldien vol 3 Frankfurt-on-MainZirin R A 1980 ldquoAristotlersquos Biology of Languagerdquo TAPA 110 325ndash47Zurbach J 2006 ldquoLrsquoIonie agrave lrsquoeacutepoque myceacutenienne Essai de bilan historiquerdquo REA 108

271ndash97

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6389781405153263_5_Biblioindd 638 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 625

Ravin Y and C Leacock 1998 ldquoPolysemy An Overviewrdquo In Y Ravin and C Leacock eds Polysemy Theoretical and Computational Approaches Oxford 1ndash29

Ray J 1995 ldquoSoldiers to Pharaoh The Carians of Southwest Anatoliardquo In Sasson ed 1995 1185ndash94

Ray J 2007 ldquoGreek Egyptian and Copticrdquo In Christides ed 2007 811ndash18Rayor D J ed 1991 Sapphorsquos Lyre Archaic Lyric and Women Poets of Ancient Greece

Translated with Introduction and Notes Berkeley CAReardon B P 1971 Courants litteacuteraires grecs des IIe et IIIe siegravecles apregraves J-C ParisRegenbogen O 1961 ldquoEine Forschungsmethode antiker Naturwissenshaftrdquo In F Dirlmeier

ed Otto Regenbogen Kleine Schriften Munich 141ndash94Reacutemondon R 1964 ldquoProblegravemes du bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte lagiderdquo (UPZ I 148) CdEacute 39

126ndash46Renehan R F 1969 ldquoConscious Ambiguities in Pindar and Bacchylidesrdquo GRBS 19 217ndash28Reynolds L D ed 1986 Texts and Transmission A Survey of the Latin Classics OxfordRhodes P J and D Lewis 1997 The Decrees of the Greek States OxfordRichardson N 1993 The Iliad A Commentary vol 6 CambridgeRichlin A 1997 ldquoGender and Rhetoric Producing Manhood in the Schoolsrdquo In W J Dominik

ed Roman Eloquence Rhetoric in Society and Literature New York 90ndash110Ridgway D 2004 ldquoPhoenicians and Greeks in the Westrdquo In Tsetskhladze and De Angelis

eds 2004 35ndash46Rijksbaron A 1976 Temporal and Causal Conjunctions in Ancient Greek AmsterdamRijksbaron A 1988 ldquoThe Discourse Function of the Imperfectrdquo In A Rijksbaron et al eds

In the Footsteps of Raphael Kuumlhner Amsterdam 237ndash54Rijksbaron A 2002 Syntax and Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek An Introduction 3rd

edn AmsterdamRijksbaron A 2006 ldquoOn False Historic Presents in Sophocles (and Euripides)rdquo In de Jong

and Rijksbaron eds 2006 127ndash50Rijksbaron A ed 1997 New Approaches to Greek Particles AmsterdamRisch E 1954 ldquoDie Sprache Alkmansrdquo MH 11 20ndash37 Repr Risch 1981 Kleine Schriften

314ndash31 BerlinRisch E 1955 ldquoDie Gliederung der griechischen Dialekte in neuer Sichtrdquo MH 12 61ndash75Risch E 1959 ldquoFruumlhgeschichte der griechischen Spracherdquo MH 16 215ndash27Risch E 1966 ldquoLes diffeacuterences dialectales dans le myceacutenienrdquo In Palmer and Chadwick eds

1966 150ndash7Risch E 1974 Wortbildung der homerischen Sprache 2nd edn BerlinRisch E 1979 ldquoDie griechischen Dialekte im 2 vorchristlichen Jahrtausendrdquo SMEA 20

91ndash111Risch E 1980 ldquoBetrachtungen zur indogermanischen Nominalflexionrdquo In Festschrift

Hansjakob Seiler Tuumlbingen 259ndash67Risch E 1987 ldquoZum Nestorbecher aus Ischiardquo ZPE 70 1ndash9Risch E 1992 ldquoA propos de la formation du vocabulaire poeacutetique grec entre le 12e et le 8e

siegraveclerdquo In F Leacutetoublon ed La langue et les textes en grec ancien Actes du colloque Pierre Chantraine Amsterdam 91

Ritchie W 1964 The Authenticity of the Rhesus of Euripides CambridgeRix H 1992 Historische Grammatik des Griechischen Laut- und Formenlehre 2nd edn

DarmstadtRix H 2005 Review of Hajnal 2003b Gnomon 77 385ndash8Rix H ed 2001 LIV Lexikon der indogermanischen Verben 2nd edn WiesbadenRobb K 1994 Literacy and Paideia in Ancient Greece New York

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6259781405153263_5_Biblioindd 625 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

626 Bibliography

Robert L (and J Robert) 2007 D Rousset et al eds Choix drsquoeacutecrits ParisRoberts C H and T C Skeat 1983 The Birth of the Codex OxfordRoberts E S 1887ndash1905 An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy 2 vols CambridgeRoberts I 1993 Verbs and Diachronic Syntax A Comparative History of English and French

DordrechtRobins R H 1997 A Short History of Linguistics 4th edn London and New YorkRochette B 1994 ldquoTraducteurs et traductions dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 69 313ndash22Rochette B 1995 ldquoGrecs et Latins face aux langues eacutetrangegraveres Contribution agrave lrsquoeacutetude de la

diversiteacute linguistique dans lrsquoantiquiteacute classiquerdquo RBPH 731 5ndash16Rochette B 1996a ldquoSur le bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 71 153ndash68Rochette B 1996b ldquoParce que je ne connais pas bien le grec P Col Zenon II 66rdquo CdEacute

71 311ndash16Rochette B 1996c ldquoRemarques sur le bilinguisme greacuteco-latinrdquo LEC 64 3ndash19Rochette B 1997 Le latin dans le monde grec Recherches sur la diffusion de la langue et des

lettres latines dans les provinces helleacutenophones de lrsquoEmpire romain (Collection Latomus 233) Brussels

Rochette B 1998 ldquoLe bilinguisme greacuteco-latin et la question des langues dans le monde greacuteco-romain Chronique bibliografiquerdquo RBPH 761 177ndash96

Rochette B 2001 ldquoA propos du grec δίγλωσσοςrdquo Ant Class 70 177ndash84Rollinger R 1997 ldquoZur Bezeichnung von lsquoGriechenrsquo in Keilschrifttextenrdquo RAAO 91 167ndash72Romaine S 1999 Communicating Gender Mahwah NJ and LondonRonconi F 2007 I manoscritti greci miscellanei SpoletoRonconi F Forthcoming ldquoQualche riflessione sulla provenienza dei modelli della lsquocollezione

filosoficarsquordquo In D Bianconi and L Del Corso eds Oltre la scrittura ParisRos J G A 1938 Die METABOLH (Variatio) als Stilprinzip des Thukydides NijmegenRosch E 1975 ldquoCognitive Representation of Semantic Categoriesrdquo Journal of Experimental

Psychology General 104 192ndash233Rose V 1886 Aristotelis qui ferebantur librorum fragmenta collegit Valentinus Rose LeipzigRosenqvist J-O 1981 Studien zur Syntax und Bemerkungen zum Text der Vita Theodori

Syceotae UppsalaRotolo V 1972 ldquoLa comunicazione linguistica fra alloglotti nellrsquoantichitagrave classicardquo In

Studi classici in onore di Q Cataudella I Catania 395ndash414Rotstein A 2004 ldquoAristotle Poetics 1447a13ndash16 and Musical Contestsrdquo ZPE 149 39ndash42Roux G 1992 Ancient IraqI 3rd edn LondonRuge H 1969 Zur Entstehung der neugriechischen Substantiv-Deklination StockholmRuijgh C J 1961 ldquoLe traitement des sonantes voyelles dans les dialectes grecs et la position

du myceacutenienrdquo Mnemosyne 14 193ndash216Ruijgh C J 1967 Eacutetudes sur la grammaire et le vocabulaire du grec myceacutenien AmsterdamRuijgh C J 1978 Review of Garciacutea-Ramoacuten 1975 Bibliotheca Orientalis 30 418ndash23 Repr in

C J Ruijgh Scripta Minora vol 1 Amsterdam 1991 662ndash75Ruijgh C J 1980 ldquoDe ontwikkeling van de lyrische kunsttaal met name van het litteraire

dialect van de koorlyriekrdquo Lampas 13 416ndash35Ruijgh C J 2006 ldquoThe Use of the Demonstratives ὅδε οὗτος and (ἐ)κεῖνος in Sophoclesrdquo In

de Jong and Rijksbaron eds 2006 151ndash61Ruipeacuterez M S 1952 ldquoDesinencias medias primarias indo-europeasrdquo Emerita 20 8ndash31Ruiz-Montero C 1991 ldquoAspects of the Vocabulary of Chariton of Aphrodisiasrdquo CQ 41

484ndash9Russell D A 1991 An Anthology of Greek Prose OxfordRusten J S 1989 Thucydides Book II Edition and Commentary Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6269781405153263_5_Biblioindd 626 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 627

Rutherford I 1998 Canons of Style in the Antonine Age Idea-Theory in its Literary Context Oxford

Rutherford I 2002 ldquoInterference or Translationese Some Patterns in LycianndashGreek Bilingualismrdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002 197ndash219

Rutherford R B 1995 The Art of Plato CambridgeRydbeck L 1967 Fachprosa vermeintliche Vokssprache und Neues Testament Zur Beurteilung

der sprachlichen Niveauunterschiede im nachklassischen Griechisch UppsalaRydeacuten L 1982 ldquoStyle and Historical Fiction in the Life of St Andreas Salosrdquo JOumlB 323

175ndash83Samel I 2000 Einfuumlhrung in die feministische Sprachwissenschaft 2nd edn BerlinSansone D 1993 ldquoTowards a New Doctrine of the Article in Greek Some Observations on

the Definite Article in Platordquo CP 88 191ndash205Saporetti C 1990 ldquoTestimonianze neo-assire relative alla Fenicia da Tiglat-pileser III ad

Assurbanipalrdquo In M Botto ed Studi Storici sulla Fenicia LrsquoVIII e il VII Secolo aC Pisa 109ndash243

Sass B 1988 The Genesis of the Alphabet and Its Development in the Second Millennium BC Wiesbaden

Sass B 2005 The Alphabet at the Turn of the Millennium Tel AvivSasson J M ed 1995 Civilizations of the Ancient Near East 4 vols New YorkSatzinger H 1984 ldquoDie altkoptischen Texterdquo In P Nagel ed Graeco-Coptica Halle 137ndash47Schaps D 1977 ldquoThe Woman Least Mentioned Etiquette and Womenrsquos Namesrdquo CQ ns 27

323ndash30Schauer M 2002 Tragisches Klagen Form und Funktion der Klagedarstellung bei Aischylos

Sophokles und Euripides TuumlbingenScheer T 2000 ldquoForschungen uumlber die Frau in der Antike Ziele Methoden Perspektivenrdquo

Gymnasium 107 143ndash72Schiffrin D 1994 Approaches to Discourse Oxford and Cambridge MASchironi F 2002 ldquoArticles in Homer A Puzzling Problem in Ancient Grammarrdquo In Swiggers

and Wouters eds 2002 145ndash60Schloemann J 2002 ldquoEntertainment and Democratic Distrust The Audiencersquos Attitude towards

Oral and Written Oratory in Classical Athensrdquo In I Worthington and J M Foley eds Epea and Grammata Oral and Written Communication in Ancient Greece Leiden 133ndash46

Schmid W 1887ndash97 Der Atticismus in seinem Hauptvertretern von Dionysius von Halikarnass bis auf den zweiten Philostratus 5 vols Stuttgart

Schmid W 1917 ldquoDie sogenannte Aristidesrhetorikrdquo Rh Mus 72 113ndash69 238ndash57Schmidhauser A U 2000 A Full Bibliography on Apollonius Dyscolus httpschmidhauser

usapolloniusSchmidhauser A U Forthcoming ldquoStoic Deixisrdquo In A Longo and M Bonelli eds Quid Est

Veritas Essays in Honour of Jonathan Barnes NaplesSchmidt M 1860 Ἐπιτομὴ τῆς Καϑολικῆς προσω aeligδίας Ἡρωδιανοῦ Jena Repr 1983

HildesheimSchmidt V 1968 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Herondas Mit einem kritisch-exegetischen

Anhang BerlinSchmitt R 1967a Dichtung und Dichtersprache in indogermanischer Zeit WiesbadenSchmitt R 1967b ldquoMedisches und persisches Sprachgut bei Herodotrdquo ZDMG 117 119ndash45Schmitt R 1977 Einfuumlhrung in die griechischen Dialekte DarmstadtSchmitt R 1978 Die Iranier-Namen bei Aischylos ViennaSchmitt R 1992 ldquoAssyria grammata und Aumlhnliches Was wussten die Griechen von Keilschrift

und Keilinschriftenrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 21ndash35

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6279781405153263_5_Biblioindd 627 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

628 Bibliography

Schmitt R 2004 ldquoOld Persianrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 717ndash40Schmitt R ed 1968 Indogermanische Dichtersprache DarmstadtSchmitter P 2000 ldquoSprachbezogene Reflexionen im fruumlhen Griechenlandrdquo In Auroux et al

eds 2000 345ndash66Schmitz T 1997 Bildung und Macht Zur sozialen und politischen Funktion der zweiten

Sophistik in der griechischen Welt der Kaiserzeit MunichSchoumlpsdau K 1992 ldquoVergleiche zwischen Lateinisch und Griechisch in der antiken

Sprachwissenschaftrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 115ndash36Schreiner P 1986 ldquoSlavische Lexik bei byzantinischen Autorenrdquo In R Olesch and H Rothe

eds Festschrift fuumlr Herbert Braumluner zum 65 Geburtstag Cologne 479ndash90Schuumlrr D 2007 ldquoFormen der Akkulturation in Lykien Griechisch-Lykische

Sprachbeziehungenrdquo In Chr Schuler ed Griechische Epigraphik in Lykien Ein Zwischenbilanz (= Oumlsterr Akad Wisschenschaften Phil-hist Klasse Denkschr 354 = Ergaumlnzungsbaumlnde zu den Tituli Asiae Minoris 25) Vienna 27ndash40

Schwyzer E 1939 Griechische Grammatik vol I MunichScott D A R D Woodard P K McCarter B Zuckerman and M Lundberg 2005 ldquoGreek

Alphabet (MS 108)rdquo In R Pintaudi ed Papyri Graecae Schoslashyen Florence 149ndash60Seaford R 1996 Euripides Bacchae Introduction Translation and Commentary WarminsterSedley D 2003 Platorsquos Cratylus CambridgeSegal C 1998 Aglaia The Poetry of Alcman Sappho Pindar Bacchylides and Corinna

Lanham MDSeiler H-J 1958 ldquoZur Systematik und Entwicklungsgeschichte der griechischen

Nominaldeklinationrdquo Glotta 37 41ndash67Setaioli A 2007 ldquoPlutarchrsquos Assessment of Latin as a Means of Expressionrdquo Prometheus 33

156ndash66Ševcenko I 1981 ldquoLevels of Style in Byzantine Proserdquo JOumlB 311 290ndash312Ševcenko I 1982 ldquoAdditional Remarks to the Report on Levels of Stylerdquo JOumlB 321 220ndash33Sherk R K 1969 Roman Documents from the Greek East Senatus Consulta and Epistulae

to the Age of Augustus BaltimoreSherratt S 2003 ldquoVisible Writing Questions of Script and Identity in Early Iron Age Greece

and Cyprusrdquo OJA 22 225ndash42Shipp G P 1953 ldquoGreek in Plautusrdquo WS 66 105ndash12Shklovsky V 1965 [1917] ldquoArt as Techniquerdquo In Lemon and Reis eds 1965 3ndash24Shoep I 1994 ldquoRitual Politics and Script on Minoan Creterdquo Aegean Archaeology 1 7ndash25Sicking C M J 1991 ldquoThe Distribution of Aorist and Present Tense Stem Forms in Greek

Especially in the Imperativerdquo Glotta 69 14ndash43 154ndash70Sicking C M J 1993 Griechische Verslehre MunichSicking C M J 1996 ldquoAspect Choice Time Reference or Discourse Functionrdquo In C M J

Sicking and P Stork Two Studies in the Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek Leiden 1ndash118

Sicking C M J and P Stork 1997 ldquoThe Grammar of the So-Called Historical Present in Ancient Greekrdquo In Bakker ed 1997 131ndash68

Sihler A L 1995 New Comparative Grammar of Greek and Latin New York and OxfordSijpesteijn P 1992 ldquoThe Meanings of ἤτοι in the Papyrirdquo ZPE 90 241ndash7Silk M S 1974 Interaction in Poetic Imagery With Special Reference to Early Greek Poetry

CambridgeSilk M S 1980 ldquoAristophanes as a Lyric Poetrdquo YCS 26 99ndash151Silk M S 1983 ldquoLSJ and the Problem of Poetic Archaism From Meanings to Iconymsrdquo CQ

33 303ndash30

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6289781405153263_5_Biblioindd 628 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 629

Silk M S 1993 ldquoAristophanic Paratragedyrdquo In A H Sommerstein et al eds Tragedy Comedy and the Polis Bari 477ndash504

Silk M S 1996 ldquoTragic Languagerdquo In M S Silk ed Tragedy and the Tragic Oxford 458ndash96

Silk M S 1999 ldquoStyle Voice and Authority in the Choruses of Greek Dramardquo Drama (StuttgartWeimar) 7 1ndash26

Silk M S 2000 Aristophanes and the Definition of Comedy OxfordSilk M S 2001 ldquoPindar Meets Plato Theory Language Value and the Classicsrdquo In Harrison

ed 2001 26ndash45Silk M S 2003 ldquoAssonance Greekrdquo In OCD 3 193ndash4Silk M S 2007 ldquoPindarrsquos Poetry as Poetry A Literary Commentary on Olympian 12rdquo In

S Hornblower and C A Morgan eds Pindarrsquos Poetry Patrons and Festivals OxfordSilk M S 2009 ldquoThe Invention of Greek Poets Macedonians and Othersrdquo In

A Georgakopoulou and M S Silk eds Standard Languages and Language Standards Greek Past and Present Aldershot

Silk M S Forthcoming Poetic Language in Theory and Practice OxfordSilva P 2000 ldquoTime and Meaning Sense and Definition in the OEDrdquo In L Mugglestone

ed Lexicography and the Oxford English Dictionary Pioneers in the Untrodden Forest Oxford 77ndash95

Simelidis C 2009 Selected Poems of Gregory of Nazianzus GoumlttingenSirago VA 1989 ldquoLa seconda sofistica come espressione culturale della classe dirigente del II

secrdquo ANRW II331 36ndash78Skeat T C 1994 ldquoThe Origin of the Christian Codexrdquo ZPE 102 236ndash68Skeat T C 1999 ldquoThe Codex Sinaiticus the Codex Vaticanus and Constantinerdquo JTS 50

583ndash625Skoda F 1988 Meacutedicine ancienne et meacutetaphore Le vocabulaire de lrsquoanatomie et de la pathologie

en grec ancien ParisSkopetea E 2007 ldquoAncient Vernacular and Purist Greek Languagerdquo In Christidis ed 2007

1280ndash6Slater W J ed 1986 Aristophanis Byzantii Fragmenta (SGLG 6) Berlin and New YorkSlings S R 1992 ldquoWritten and Spoken Language An Exercise in the Pragmatics of the Greek

Languagerdquo CP 87 95ndash109Slings S R 1997 ldquoFigures of Speech and their Lookalikes Two Further Exercises in the

Pragmatics of the Greek Sentencerdquo In Bakker ed 1997 169ndash214Slings S R 2002 ldquoOral Strategies in the Language of Herodotusrdquo In Bakker de Jong and

van Wees eds 2002 53ndash77Sluiter I 1990 Ancient Grammar in Context Contributions to the Study of Ancient Linguistic

Thought AmsterdamSluiter I 1997 ldquoThe Greek Traditionrdquo In W van Bekkum J Houben I Sluiter and

K Versteegh eds The Emergence of Semantics in Four Linguistic Traditions Hebrew Sanskrit Greek Arabic Amsterdam and Philadelphia 147ndash224

Sluiter I 2000 ldquoLanguage and Thought in Stoic Philosophyrdquo In Auroux et al eds 2000 375ndash84

Smith C S 2003 Modes of Discourse The Local Structure of Texts CambridgeSmith J A 2003 ldquoClearing up Some Confusion in Calliasrsquo Alphabet Tragedyrdquo CP 984

313ndash29Smyth H W 1887 ldquoThe Arcado-Cyprian Dialectrdquo TAPA 18 59ndash133Smyth H W 1956 Greek Grammar Rev G M Messing Cambridge MASnell B 1953 The Discovery of the Mind Trans T G Rosenmeyer Cambridge MA

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6299781405153263_5_Biblioindd 629 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

630 Bibliography

Snodgrass A 1971 The Dark Age of Greece EdinburghSnodgrass A 2000 ldquoThe Uses of Writing on Early Greek Painted Potteryrdquo In N K Rutter

and B A Sparkes eds Word and Image in Ancient Greece Edinburgh 22ndash34Snodgrass A 2004 ldquoThe Nature and Standing of the Early Western Coloniesrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 1ndash10Snyder J M 1990 The Woman and the Lyre Women Writers in Greece and Rome Carbondale

ILSolin H 2003 Die griechischen Personennamen in Rom Ein Namenbuch 2nd edn BerlinSolin H O Salomies and U-M Liertz eds 1995 Acta Colloquii epigraphici Latini

Helsinki 3ndash6 September (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum 104) HelsinkiSommerstein A H 1973 The Sound Pattern of Ancient Greek OxfordSommerstein A H 1980 ldquoThe Naming of Women in Greek and Roman Comedyrdquo Quaderni

di Storia 11 393ndash409Sommerstein A H 1995 ldquoThe Language of Athenian Womenrdquo In F de Martino and

A H Sommerstein eds Lo spettacolo delle voci 2 Bari 61ndash85Sophocles E A 1887 Greek Lexicon of the Roman and Byzantine Periods from BC 146 to AD

1100 New YorkSosin J and J G Manning 2003 ldquoPalaeography and Bilingualism PDuk inv 320 and 675rdquo

CdEacute 78 202ndash10Speck P 1974 Die Kaiserliche Universitaumlt von Konstantinopel MunichSpeck P 1984 ldquoIkonoklasmus und die Anfaumlnge der makedonischen Renaissancerdquo In Varia I

175ndash210Stanford W B 1939 Ambiguity in Greek Literature OxfordStanford W B 1942 Aeschylus in His Style DublinStanton G R 1988 ldquoτέκνον παῖς and Related Words in Koine Greekrdquo In B G Mandilaras

ed Proceedings of the XVII International Congress of Papyrology I Athens 463ndash80Steiner D 1986 The Crown of Song Metaphor in Pindar LondonSteiner D 1994 The Tyrantrsquos Writ Myths and Images of Writing in Ancient Greece Princeton

NJSteiner R 1982 Affricated Sade in the Semitic Languages New YorkSteriade D 1982 ldquoGreek Prosodies and the Nature of Syllabificationrdquo PhD dissertation

MITStevens P T 1976 Colloquial Expressions in Euripides WiesbadenStolper M W and J Tavernier 2007 ldquoAn Old Persian Administrative Tablet from the

Persepolis Fortificationrdquo ARTA Achaemenid Research on Texts and Archaeology 1ndash28Stray C 1998 Classics Transformed Schools Universities and Societies in England 1830ndash1960

OxfordStrunk K 1982 ldquoVater HimmelndashTradition und Wandel einer sakralsprachlichen Formelrdquo In

J Tischler ed Serta Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann Innsbruck 427ndash38Strunk K 1994 ldquoDer Ursprung des temporalen Augments -Ein Problem Franz Bopps aus

heutiger Sichtrdquo In R Sternemann ed Bopp-Symposium 1992 der Humboldt-Universitaumlt zu Berlin Heidelberg 270ndash84

Strunk K 1997 ldquoVom Mykenischen bis zum klassischen Griechischrdquo In H-G Nesselrath ed Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and Leipzig

Sturtevant E H 1940 The Pronunciation of Greek and Latin 2nd edn PhiladelphiaSwain S 1996 Hellenism and Empire Language Classicism and Power in the Greek World AD

50ndash250 OxfordSwain S 2002 ldquoBilingualism in Cicero The Evidence of Code-Switchingrdquo In Adams

Janse and Swain eds 2002 128ndash67

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6309781405153263_5_Biblioindd 630 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 631

Swain S 2004 ldquoBilingualism and Biculturalism in Antonine Rome Apuleius Fronto and Gelliusrdquo In L Holford-Strevens and A Vardi eds The Worlds of Aulus Gellius Oxford 3ndash40

Sweetser E 1990 From Etymology to Pragmatics Metaphorical and Cultural Aspects of Semantic Structure Cambridge

Swiderek A 1961 ldquoHelleacutenion de Memphis La rencontre de deux mondesrdquo Eos 51 55ndash63Swiderek A 1975 ldquoSarapis et les helleacutenomemphitesrdquo In J Bingen et al eds Le monde gregravec

penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux Brussels 670ndash5Swiggers P and A Wouters eds 2002 Grammatical Theory and Philosophy of Language in

Antiquity (Orbis Supplementa 19) Louvain Paris and Sterling VASzemereacutenyi O 1974 ldquoThe Origins of the Greek Lexicon Ex Oriente Luxrdquo JHS 94 144ndash57Szemereacutenyi O 1996 Introduction to Indo-European Linguistics OxfordTait W J 1986 ldquoRush and Reed The Pens of Egyptian and Greek Scribesrdquo In Proceedings of

the 18th International Congress of Papyrology 2 Athens 477ndash81Talbot M M 1998 Language and Gender An Introduction CambridgeTambling J 1988 What is Literary Language Milton KeynesTannen D 1990 You Just Donrsquot Understand Women and Men in Conversation New YorkTanselle G T 1989 A Rationale of Textual Criticism PhiladelphiaTaylor A E 1928 A Commentary on Platorsquos Timaeus OxfordTaylor J 1995 Linguistic Categorization Prototypes in Linguistic Theory 2nd edn OxfordTeffeteller A Forthcoming Mycenaeans and Anatolians in the Late Bronze Age The Ahhijawa

QuestionThesleff H 1966 ldquoScientific and Technical Style in Early Greek Proserdquo Arctos 4 89ndash113Thesleff H 1967 Studies in the Styles of Plato HelsinkiThissen H J 1993 ldquoZum Umgang mit der aumlgyptischen Sprache in der griechisch-roumlmischen

Antikerdquo ZPE 97 239ndash52Thomas R 1989 Oral Tradition and Written Record in Classical Athens CambridgeThomas R 1992 Literacy and Orality in Ancient Greece CambridgeThomason S G 2001 Language Contact An Introduction EdinburghThomason S G and T Kaufmann 1988 Language Contact Creolization and Genetic

Linguistics Berkeley CAThompson D J 1988 Memphis under the Ptolemies Princeton NJThompson R J E 1996ndash7 ldquoDialects in Mycenaean and Mycenaean among the Dialectsrdquo

Minos 31ndash2 313ndash33Thompson R J E 2000 ldquoPrepositional Usage in Arcado-Cypriot and Mycenaean A Bronze

Age Isoglossrdquo Minos 35 395ndash430Thompson R J E 2002ndash3a ldquoWhat the Butler Saw Some Thoughts on the Mycenaean

o- ~ jo- Particlerdquo Minos 37ndash8 317ndash36Thompson R J E 2002ndash3b ldquoSpecial vs Normal Mycenaean Revisitedrdquo Minos 37ndash8 337ndash70Thompson R J E 2006 ldquoLong Mid Vowels in Attic-Ionic and Cretanrdquo PCPS 52 81ndash101Thorne B and N Henley eds 1975 Language and Sex Difference and Dominance Rowley

MAThreatte L 1980 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions vol I Phonology Berlin and New YorkThreatte L 1996 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions Vol II Morphology Berlin and New

YorkThumb A 1901 Die griechische Sprache im Zeitalter des Hellenismus StrasburgThumb A 1909 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte HeidelbergThumb A and E Kieckers 1932 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte i HeidelbergThumb A and A Scherer 1959 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte ii Heidelberg

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6319781405153263_5_Biblioindd 631 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

632 Bibliography

Tichy E 1981 ldquoHom ἀνδροτῆτα und die Vorgeschichte des daktylischen Hexametersrdquo Glotta 59 28ndash67

Timpanaro S 2005 The Genesis of Lachmannrsquos Method Trans G W Most ChicagoTischler Joh 1977 Kleinasiatische Hydronymie Semantische und morphologische Analyse der

griechischen Gewaumlssernamen WiesbadenTonnet H 1988 Recherches sur Arrien Sa personnaliteacute et ses eacutecrits atticistes 2 vols

AmsterdamTonnet H 1993 Histoire du grec moderne ParisTorallas Tovar S 2003 ldquoLa situacioacuten linguumliacutestica de las comunidades monaacutesticas en el Egipto

de los siglos IV y Vrdquo CCO 1 233ndash45Torallas Tovar S 2004a ldquoLexical Interference in Greek in Byzantine and Early Islamic Egyptrdquo

In P Sijpesteijn and L Sundelin eds Papyrology and the History of Early Islamic Egypt Leiden 143ndash78

Torallas Tovar S 2004b ldquoThe Context of Loanwords in Egyptian Greekrdquo In P Baacutedenas et al eds Lenguas en contacto el testimonio escrito Madrid 57ndash67

Torallas Tovar S 2005 Identidad linguumliacutestica e identidad religiosa en el Egipto Grecorromano Barcelona

Torallas Tovar S 2007 ldquoEgyptian Loan Words in Septuaginta and the Papyrirdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 687ndash91

Tosi R 1998 ldquoAppunti sulla filologia di Eratostene di Cirenerdquo Eikasmos 9 327ndash46Toufexis N 2008 ldquoDiglossia and Register Variation in Medieval Greekrdquo BMGS 32 203ndash19Tovar A 1964 ldquoA Research Report on Vulgar Latin and its Local Variationsrdquo Kratylos 9

113ndash34Trapp E 1988 Studien zur byzantinischen Lexikographie ViennaTrapp E et al eds 1994ndash Lexicon zur byzantinischen Graumlzitaumlt besonders des 9ndash12 Jahrhunderts

(Byzantina Vindobonensia 20) ViennaTraugott E C and P Dasher 2000 Regularity in Semantic Change CambridgeTreadgold W T 1980 The Nature of the Bibliotheca of Photius Washington DCTreadgold W T ed 1984 Renaissances before the Renaissance Stanford CATrenkner S 1960 Le style καί dans le reacutecit attique oral AssenTrevett J 1992 Apollodorus Son of Pasion OxfordTriantaphyllidis M 1909 Lehnwoumlrter der mittelgriechischen Literatur MarburgTriantaphyllidis M 1941 Neoellhnikh grammatikh (th~ dhmotikh ~) Athens (2nd rev edn

Athens 1988)Trosborg A 1997 ldquoText Typology Register Genre and Text Typerdquo In A Trosborg ed Text

Typology and Translation Amsterdam and Philadelphia 3ndash23Trudgill P 2003 ldquoModern Greek Dialects A Preliminary Classificationrdquo JGL 4 45ndash63Truumlmpy C 1997 Untersuchungen zu den altgriechischen Monatsnamen und Monatsfolgen

HeidelbergTsetskhladze G R and F De Angelis eds 2004 The Archaeology of Greek Colonisation Essays

Dedicated to Sir John Boardman rev edn OxfordTurner E G 1980 Greek Papyri An Introduction OxfordTzamali E 1996 Syntax und Stil bei Sappho DettelbachUhlig G 1883 Dionysii Thracis ars grammatica (Grammatici Graeci 11) LeipzigUlf Chr ed 2003 Der neue Streit um Troia Eine Bilanz MunichUsher S 1960 ldquoSome Observations on Greek Historical Narrative from 400 to 1 BC A Study

in the Effect of Outlook and Environment on Stylerdquo AJPh 81 358ndash72Usher S 1982 ldquoThe Style of Dionysius of Halicarnassus in the lsquoAntiquitates Romanaersquordquo

ANRW II301 817ndash38

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6329781405153263_5_Biblioindd 632 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 633

Vahlen J 1914 Beitraumlge zu Aristotelesrsquo Poetik BerlinValakas K 2007 ldquoThe Use of Language in Greek Tragedyrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1010ndash20Valette-Cagnac E 2003 ldquoPlus grec que le grec des Atheacuteniens Quelques aspects du bilin-

guisme greacuteco-latinrdquo Metis ns 1 149ndash79van der Weiden M J H 1991 The Dithyrambs of Pindar Amsterdamvan Dieten J-L 1979 ldquoBemerkungen zur Sprache der sog vulgaumlrgriechischen

Niketasparaphraserdquo Byzantinische Forschungen 6 37ndash77Van Minnen P 1997 ldquoThe Performance and Readership of the Persai of Timotheusrdquo Arch

Pap 43 246ndash60van rsquot Dack E P van Dessel and W van Gucht eds 1983 Egypt and the Hellenistic World

LouvainVandenabeele F 1985 ldquoLa chronologie des documents en lineacuteaire Ardquo BCH 109 3ndash20Vandorpe K 2002a The Bilingual Family Archive of Dryton His Wife Apollonia and their

Daughter Senmouthis (Collectanea Hellenistica IV) BrusselsVandorpe K 2002b ldquoApollonia a Businesswoman in a Multicultural Society (Pathyris 2ndndash

1st centuries BC)rdquo In H Melaerts and L Mooren eds Le rocircle et le statut de la femme en Eacutegypte helleacutenistique romaine et byzantine (Studia Hellenistica 37) Louvain 325ndash36

Vassilaki S 2007 ldquoἙλληνισμόςrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1118ndash29Vassis I ed 2002 Leon Magistros Choirosphaktes Chiliostichos theologia BerlinVegetti M 1983 ldquoMetafora politica e imagine del corpo negli scritti ippocraticirdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 459ndash69Venini P 1952 ldquoLa distribuzione chronologica delle parole greche nellrsquoepistolario di

Ciceronerdquo Rend Ist Lomb 85 50ndash68Verdan S A Kenzelmann Pfyffer and Th Theurillat 2005 ldquoGraffiti drsquoeacutepoque geacuteomeacutetrique

provenant du sanctuaire drsquoApollon Daphneacutephoros agrave Ereacutetrierdquo ZPE 151 51ndash83 84ndash6Verdier C 1972 Les eacuteolismes non-eacutepiques de la langue de Pindare InnsbruckVergote J 1938 ldquoGrec bibliquerdquo In L Pirot ed Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire de la Bible vol

3 Paris 1319ndash69Vergote J 1984 ldquoBilinguisme et calques (translation loan words) en Eacutegypterdquo In Atti del XVII

Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia vol 3 Naples 1385ndash89Versteegh K 1987 ldquoLatinitas Hellenismos lsquoArabiyyarsquordquo In D J Taylor ed The History of

Linguistics in the Classical Period Amsterdam 251ndash74Versteegh K 2002 ldquoDead or Alive The Status of the Standard Languagerdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 52ndash74Vierros M 2003 ldquoEverything is Relative The Relative Clause Constructions of an Egyptian

Scribe Writing Greekrdquo In L Pietilauml-Castreacuten and M Vesterinen eds Grapta Poikila I (Papers and Monographs of the Finnish Institute at Athens 8) 13ndash23

Vierros M 2007 ldquoThe Language of Hermias an Egyptian Notary from Pathyris (c 100 BC)rdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 719ndash23

Villing A 2005 ldquoPersia and Greecerdquo In J Curtis and N Tallis eds Forgotten Empire The World of Ancient Persia Berkeley CA 236ndash49

Vine B 1998 Aeolic o[rpeton and Deverbative -etoacute- in Greek and Indo-European InnsbruckVisser E 1997 ldquoDie Formel als Resultat fruumlhepischer Versifikationstechnikrdquo In F Leacutetoublon

ed Hommage agrave Milman Parry Amsterdam 159ndash72Vitrac B 2007 ldquoLes formulas de la lsquopuissancersquo (δύναμις δύνασϑαι) dans les matheacutematiques

grecs et dans les dialogues de Platonrdquo In M Crubellier et al eds Dynamis Autour de la puissance chez Aristote Louvain-la-Neuve 73ndash148

Voelz J W 1984 ldquoThe Language of the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 893ndash977

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6339781405153263_5_Biblioindd 633 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

634 Bibliography

Vogt-Spira G 1991 ldquoVox und Littera Der Buchstabe zwischen Muumlndlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit in der grammatischen Traditionrdquo Poetica 23 295ndash327

Volk K 2002 ldquoΚλέος ἄφϑιτον Revisitedrdquo CP 97 61ndash8Volkmann R 1885 Die Rhetorik der Griechen und Roumlmer in systematischer Uumlbersicht 2nd edn

LeipzigVon Staden H 1996 ldquoBody and Machine Interactions between Medicine Mechanics and

Philosophy in Early Alexandriardquo In Alexandria and Alexandrianism Malibu 85ndash106Von Staden H 1997 ldquoGalen and the lsquoSecond Sophisticrsquordquo In R Sorabji ed Aristotle and

After London 33ndash54Von Staden H 1998 ldquoAndreacuteas de Caryste et Philon de Byzance meacutedecine et meacutecanique agrave

Alexandrierdquo In G Argoud and J-Y Guillaumin eds Sciences exactes et sciences appliqueacutees agrave Alexandrie (IIIe siegravecle av J-C ndashIe siegravecle ap J-C) Saint-Eacutetienne 147ndash72

Vyzantios S D 1835 Lexikon th~ kaq j hJma~ eJllhnikh ~ dialevktou hellip AthensWachter R 1999 ldquoEvidence for Phrase Structure Analysis in Some Archaic Greek Inscriptionsrdquo

In A C Cassio ed Katagrave Diagravelekton Atti del III Colloquio Internazionale di Dialettologia Greca NapolimdashFiaiano drsquoIschia September 1996 25ndash29 (AION Dipartimento di Studi del Mondo Classico e del Mediterraneo Antico Sezione Filologico-Letteraria 19) Naples 365ndash82

Wachter R 2000 ldquoGrammatik der homerischen Spracherdquo In Latacz et al 2000 61ndash108Wachter R 2001 Non-Attic Greek Vase Inscriptions OxfordWachter R 2002 ldquoGriechisch δόξα und ein fruumlhes Solonzitat eines Toumlpfers in Metapontrdquo In

M Fritz and S Zeilfelder eds Novalis Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann zum 80 Geburtstag (Grazer Vergleichende Arbeiten 17) Graz 497ndash511

Wachter R 2004 ldquoΒΑ-ΒΕ-ΒΗ-ΒΙ-ΒΟ-ΒΥ-ΒΩ Zur Geschichte des elementaren Schreibunterrichts bei den Griechen Etruskern und Veneternrdquo ZPE 146 61ndash74

Wachter R 2007 ldquoAttische Vaseninschriften Was ist von einer sinnvollen und realistischen Sammlung und Auswertung zu erwarten (AVI 1)rdquo In I Hajnal and B Stefan eds Die Altgriechischen Dialekte Wesen und Werden Akten des Kolloquiums Freie Universitaumlt Berlin September 19ndash22 2001 Innsbruck 479ndash98

Wackernagel J 1912 Uumlber einige antike Anredeformen GoumlttingenWackernagel J 1916 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Homer GoumlttingenWade-Gery H T 1952 The Poet of the Iliad CambridgeWahlgren S 1995 Sprachwandel im griechisch der fruumlhen roumlmischen Kaiserzeit GoumlteborgWahlgren S 2002 ldquoTowards a Grammar of Byzantine Greekrdquo SO 77 201ndash4Wahlstroumlm E 1970 Accentual Responsion in Greek Strophic Poetry (Commentationes

Humanarum Litterarum 47 1ndash23) HelsinkiWakker G C 1994 Conditions and Conditionals An Investigation of Ancient Greek

AmsterdamWallraff M ed 2007 Iulius Africanus Chronographiae The Extant Fragments Berlin and

New YorkWalser G 2001 The Greek of the Ancient Synagogue An Investigation on the Greek of the

Septuagint Pseudepigrapha and the New Testament LundWaltke B K and M OrsquoConnor 1990 An Introduction to Biblical Hebrew Syntax Winona

Lake INWard J S 2007 ldquoRoman Greek Latinisms in the Greek of Flavius Josephusrdquo CQ 57

632ndash47Ward R L 1944 ldquoAfterthoughts on g as ŋ in Latin and Greekrdquo Language 20 73ndash7Wasserstein A and D J Wasserstein 2006 The Legend of the Septuagint From Classical

Antiquity to Today Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6349781405153263_5_Biblioindd 634 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 635

Wathelet P 1966 ldquoLa coupe syllabique et les liquides voyelles dans la tradition formulaire de lrsquoeacutepopeacutee grecquerdquo In Y Lebrun ed Linguistic Research in Belgium Wetteren 101ndash73

Watkins C 1963a ldquoPreliminaries to a Historical and Comparative Syntax of the Old Irish Verbrdquo Celtica 6 1ndash49

Watkins C 1963b ldquoIndo-European Metrics and Archaic Irish Verserdquo Celtica 6 194ndash249Watkins C 1976a ldquoObservations on the lsquoNestorrsquos Cuprsquo Inscription rdquo HSCPh 80 25ndash40Watkins C 1976b ldquoSyntax and Metrics in the Dipylon Vase Inscriptionrdquo In A Morpurgo

Davies and W Meid eds Studies in Greek Italic and Indo-European Linguistics offered to Leonard R Palmer Innsbruck 431ndash41

Watkins C 1979 ldquoOld Irish saithe Welsh haid Etymology and Metaphorrdquo Eacutetudes Celtiques 16 191ndash4

Watkins C 1986 ldquoThe Language of the Trojansrdquo In Mellink ed 1986 45ndash62Watkins C 1987 ldquoLinguistic and Archaeological Light on some Homeric Formulasrdquo In

N Skomal and E Polomeacute eds Proto-Indo-European The Archeology of a Linguistic Problem Studies in Honor of Marija Gimbutas Washington DC 286ndash98

Watkins C 1994 Selected Writings 2 vols ed L Oliver InnsbruckWatkins C 1995 How to Kill a Dragon Aspects of Indo-European Poetics New YorkWatkins C 1998 ldquoHomer and Hittite Revisitedrdquo In P Knox and C Foss eds Style and

Tradition Studies in Honor of Wendell Clausen Stuttgart 201ndash11Watkins C 2001 ldquoAn Indo-European Linguistic Area and its Characteristics Ancient Anatolia

Areal Diffusion as a Challenge to the Comparative Methodrdquo In A Y Aikhenvald and R M W Dixon eds Areal Diffusion and Genetic Inheritance Oxford 44ndash63

Watkins C 2002 ldquoΕΠΕΩΝ ΘΕΣΙΣ Poetic Grammar Word Order and Metrical Structure in the Odes of Pindarrdquo In H Hettrich ed Indogermanische Syntax Fragen und Perspektiven Wiesbaden 319ndash37

Watkins C 2007 ldquoThe Golden Bowl Thoughts on the New Sappho and its Asianic Backgroundrdquo CA 262 305ndash25

Watzinger C 1905 Griechische Holzsarkophage aus der Zeit Alexanders des Groszligen LeipzigWeidemann H 1996 ldquoGrundzuumlge der aristotelischen Sprachtheorierdquo In P Schmitter ed

Sprachtheorien der abendlaumlndischen Antike (Geschichte der Sprachtheorie 2) Tuumlbingen 170ndash92

Weinreich U 1953 Languages in Contact Findings and Problems New York (Repr The Hague 1974)

Weis R 1992 ldquoZur Kenntnis des Griechischen im Rom der republikanischen Zeitrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 137ndash42

Weissenberger B 1895 Die Sprache Plutarchs von Chaeronea und die pseudoplutarchischen Schriften Straubing

Weissenberger M 1996 Literaturtheorie Bei Lukian Untersuchung Zum Dialog Lexiphanes Stuttgart and Leipzig

Wendel T 1929 Die Gespraumlchsanrede im griechischen Epos und Drama der Bluumltezeit Stuttgart

Wenskus O 1982 Ringkomposition anaphorish-rekapitulierende Verbindung und anknuumlp-fende Wiederholung im hippokratischen Corpus Frankfurt-on-Main

Wenskus O 1993 ldquoZitatzwang als Motiv fuumlr Codewechsel in der lateinischen Prosardquo Glotta 71 205ndash16

Wenskus O 1998 Emblematischer Codewechsel und Verwandtes in der lateinischen Prosa Zwischen Naumlhesprache und Distanzsprache Innsbruck

Wenskus O 2001 ldquoWie schreibt man einer Dame Zum Problem der Sprachwahl in der roumlmischen Epistolographierdquo WS 114 215ndash32

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6359781405153263_5_Biblioindd 635 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

636 Bibliography

Werner J 1983 ldquoNichtgriechische Sprachen im Bewuszligtsein der antiken Griechenrdquo In P Haumlndel et al eds Festschrift fuumlr Robert Muth (Innsbrucker Beitraumlge zur Kulturwiss-enschaft 22) Innsbruck 583ndash95

Werner J 1989 ldquoKenntnis und Bewertung fremder Sprachen bei den antiken Griechen I Griechen und lsquoBarbarenrsquo Zum Sprachbewuszligtsein und zum ethnischen Bewuszligtsein im fruumlhgriechischen Eposrdquo Philol 133 169ndash76

Werner J 1992 ldquoZur Fremdsprachenproblematik in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antikerdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 1ndash20

Werner J 1996 ldquoΠερὶ τῆς Ῥωμαϊκῆς διαλέκτου ὅτι ἐστὶν ἐκ τῆς Ἑλληνικῆςrdquo In E G Schmidt ed Griechenland und Rom Vergleichende Untersuchungen Tbilisi Erlangen and Jena 323ndash33

West M L 1973a ldquoGreek Poetry 2000ndash700 BCrdquo CQ ns 23 179ndash92West M L 1973b ldquoIndo-European Metrerdquo Glotta 51 161ndash87West M L 1974 Review of Nagy 1974 Phoenix 28 457ndash9West M L 1981 ldquoMelos Iambos Elegie und Epigrammrdquo In E Vogt ed Neues Handbuch

der Literaturwissenschaft Griechische Literatur Wiesbaden 73ndash142West M L 1982 Greek Metre OxfordWest M L 1988 ldquoThe Rise of the Greek Epicrdquo JHS 108 151ndash72West M L 1990 ldquoColloquialism and Naiumlve Style in Aeschylusrdquo In E Craik ed Owls to

Athens Essays on Classical Subjects for Sir Kenneth Dover Oxford 3ndash12West M L 1992 Ancient Greek Music OxfordWest M L 1997a The East Face of Helicon West Asiatic Elements in Greek Poetry and Myth

OxfordWest M L 1997b ldquoHomerrsquos Meterrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 218ndash37West M L 1998 ldquoPraefatiordquo In Homerus Ilias recensuit Martin L West Volumen prius

rhapsodiae IndashXII Stuttgart and LeipzigWest M L 2004 ldquoAn Indo-European Stylistic Feature in Homerrdquo In A Bierl A Schmitt

and A Willi eds Antike Literatur in neuer Deutung Munich 33ndash49West M L 2007 Indo-European Poetry and Myth OxfordWesterink L 1986 ldquoLeo the Philosopher Job and other poemsrdquo ICS 11 193ndash222Whitaker C W A 1996 Aristotlersquos De Interpretatione Contradiction and Dialectic OxfordWhitehead D 2000 Hypereides Translation Edition and Commentary OxfordWhitmarsh T 2005 The Second Sophistic OxfordWifstrand A 2005 Epochs and Styles Selected Writings on the New Testament Greek Language

and Greek Culture in the Post-Classical Era TuumlbingenWilamowitz-Moumlllendorff U 1900 ldquoAsianismus und Atticismusrdquo Hermes 35 1ndash52Wilcken U 1917 ldquoDie griechischen Denkmaumller vom Dromos des Serapeums von Memphisrdquo

Jahrbuch DAI 32 149ndash203Wilcox M 1984 ldquoSemitisms in the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 978ndash1029Willetts R F 1967 The Law Code of Gortyn BerlinWilli A 2003 The Languages of Aristophanes Aspects of Linguistic Variation in Classical Attic

Greek OxfordWilli A 2008 Sikelismos Sprache Kultur und Gesellschaft im griechischen Sizilien (8ndash5 Jh v

Chr) BaselWilli A ed 2002 The Language of Greek Comedy OxfordWilson N G 1972ndash3 Medieval Greek Bookhands Examples Selected from Greek Manuscripts in

Oxford Libraries 2 vols Cambridge MAWilson N G 1977 ldquoScholarly Hands of the Middle Byzantine Periodrdquo In La paleacuteographie

grecque et byzantine Paris 221ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6369781405153263_5_Biblioindd 636 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 637

Wilson N G 1983 ldquoA Mysterious Byzantine Scriptorium Ioannikios and his Colleaguesrdquo Scrittura e Civiltagrave 7 161ndash76

Wilson N G 1983 Scholars of Byzantium LondonWilson N G 1992 From Byzantium to Italy LondonWilson N G 1994 Photius The Bibliotheca LondonWilson N G 1996 Scholars of Byzantium rev edn LondonWipszycka E 1984 ldquoLe Degreacute drsquoalphabeacutetisation en Eacutegypte byzantinerdquo REAug 30 279ndash96Wismann H 1979 ldquoAtomos Ideardquo Neue Hefte fuumlr Philosophie 15ndash16 34ndash52Wisse J 1995 ldquoGreeks Romans and the Rise of Atticismrdquo In J G J Abbenes S R Slings

and I Sluiter eds Greek Literary Theory After Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 125ndash34

Witte K 1913 ldquoHomeros B) Spracherdquo In Realenzyklopaumldie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft vol 8 Stuttgart 2213ndash47

Witte K 1915 ldquoWortrhythmus bei Homerrdquo Rh Mus 70 481ndash523Witte K 1972 Zur homerischen Sprache DarmstadtWodtko D S B Irslinger and C Schneider 2008 Nomina im indogermanischen Lexikon

HeidelbergWoodard R D 1997a Greek Writing from Knossos to Homer A Linguistic Interpretation of the

Origin of the Greek Alphabet and the Continuity of Ancient Greek Literacy New York and Oxford

Woodard R D 1997b ldquoLinguistic Connections between Greeks and Non-Greeksrdquo In J E Coleman and C A Walz eds Greeks and Barbarians Essays on the Interactions between Greeks and Non-Greeks in Antiquity and the Consequences for Eurocentrism Bethesda MD 29ndash60

Woodard R D 2004a ldquoAttic Greekrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 614ndash49Woodard R D 2004b ldquoGreek Dialectsrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 650ndash72Woodard R D ed 2004 The Cambridge Encyclopedia of the Worldrsquos Ancient Languages

CambridgeWoodhead A G 1981 The Study of Greek Inscriptions 2nd edn CambridgeWorp K A and A Rijksbaron 1997 The Kellis Isocrates Codex (P Kell III Gr 95) (Dakhleh

Oasis Project Monograph No 5) OxfordWyatt W F 1992 ldquoHomeric Hiatusrdquo Glotta 70 20ndash30Yaguello M 1978 Les Mots et les femmes Essai drsquoapproche socio-linguistique de la condition

feacuteminine ParisYoutie H C 1950 ldquoGreek Ostraka from Egyptrdquo TAPA 81 99ndash116 (= Scriptiunculae I

213ndash30)Youtie H C 1973a ldquoThe Papyrologist Artificer of Factrdquo In Scriptiunculae vol I Amsterdam

9ndash23Youtie H C 1973b ldquolsquoBradeos graphonrsquo Between Literacy and Illiteracy In Scriptiunculae

vol II 629ndash51 AmsterdamYoutie H C 1974 The Textual Criticism of Documentary Papyri Prolegomena (BICS Suppl

No 33) 2nd edn LondonYoutie H C 1975 ldquoΥΠΟΓΡΑΦΕΥΣ The Social Impact of Illiteracy in Graeco-Roman

Egyptrdquo ZPE 17 201ndash21Yunis H 2001 Demosthenes On the Crown Edition and Commentary CambridgeYunis H ed 2003 Written Texts and the Rise of Literate Culture in Ancient Greece

CambridgeZgusta L 1964a Kleinasiatische Personennamen PragueZgusta L 1964b Anatolische Personennamensippen Prague

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6379781405153263_5_Biblioindd 637 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

638 Bibliography

Zgusta L 1980 ldquoDie Rolle des Griechischen im Roumlmischen Kaiserreichrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne 121ndash45

Zgusta L 1984 Kleinasiatische Ortsnamen HeidelbergZilliacus H 1935 Zum Kampf der Weltsprachen im ostroumlmischen Reich Helsinki Repr

1965 AmsterdamZilliacus H 1949 Untersuchungen zu den abstrakten Anredeformen und Houmlflichkeitstiteln im

Griechischen HelsinkiZilliacus H 1953 Selbstgefuumlhl und Servilitaumlt Studien zum unregelmaumlssigen Numerusgebrauch

im Griechischen HelsinkiZimmermann B 1987 Untersuchungen zur Form und dramatischen Technik der Aristophanischen

Komoumldien vol 3 Frankfurt-on-MainZirin R A 1980 ldquoAristotlersquos Biology of Languagerdquo TAPA 110 325ndash47Zurbach J 2006 ldquoLrsquoIonie agrave lrsquoeacutepoque myceacutenienne Essai de bilan historiquerdquo REA 108

271ndash97

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6389781405153263_5_Biblioindd 638 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

626 Bibliography

Robert L (and J Robert) 2007 D Rousset et al eds Choix drsquoeacutecrits ParisRoberts C H and T C Skeat 1983 The Birth of the Codex OxfordRoberts E S 1887ndash1905 An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy 2 vols CambridgeRoberts I 1993 Verbs and Diachronic Syntax A Comparative History of English and French

DordrechtRobins R H 1997 A Short History of Linguistics 4th edn London and New YorkRochette B 1994 ldquoTraducteurs et traductions dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 69 313ndash22Rochette B 1995 ldquoGrecs et Latins face aux langues eacutetrangegraveres Contribution agrave lrsquoeacutetude de la

diversiteacute linguistique dans lrsquoantiquiteacute classiquerdquo RBPH 731 5ndash16Rochette B 1996a ldquoSur le bilinguisme dans lrsquoEacutegypte greacuteco-romainerdquo CdEacute 71 153ndash68Rochette B 1996b ldquoParce que je ne connais pas bien le grec P Col Zenon II 66rdquo CdEacute

71 311ndash16Rochette B 1996c ldquoRemarques sur le bilinguisme greacuteco-latinrdquo LEC 64 3ndash19Rochette B 1997 Le latin dans le monde grec Recherches sur la diffusion de la langue et des

lettres latines dans les provinces helleacutenophones de lrsquoEmpire romain (Collection Latomus 233) Brussels

Rochette B 1998 ldquoLe bilinguisme greacuteco-latin et la question des langues dans le monde greacuteco-romain Chronique bibliografiquerdquo RBPH 761 177ndash96

Rochette B 2001 ldquoA propos du grec δίγλωσσοςrdquo Ant Class 70 177ndash84Rollinger R 1997 ldquoZur Bezeichnung von lsquoGriechenrsquo in Keilschrifttextenrdquo RAAO 91 167ndash72Romaine S 1999 Communicating Gender Mahwah NJ and LondonRonconi F 2007 I manoscritti greci miscellanei SpoletoRonconi F Forthcoming ldquoQualche riflessione sulla provenienza dei modelli della lsquocollezione

filosoficarsquordquo In D Bianconi and L Del Corso eds Oltre la scrittura ParisRos J G A 1938 Die METABOLH (Variatio) als Stilprinzip des Thukydides NijmegenRosch E 1975 ldquoCognitive Representation of Semantic Categoriesrdquo Journal of Experimental

Psychology General 104 192ndash233Rose V 1886 Aristotelis qui ferebantur librorum fragmenta collegit Valentinus Rose LeipzigRosenqvist J-O 1981 Studien zur Syntax und Bemerkungen zum Text der Vita Theodori

Syceotae UppsalaRotolo V 1972 ldquoLa comunicazione linguistica fra alloglotti nellrsquoantichitagrave classicardquo In

Studi classici in onore di Q Cataudella I Catania 395ndash414Rotstein A 2004 ldquoAristotle Poetics 1447a13ndash16 and Musical Contestsrdquo ZPE 149 39ndash42Roux G 1992 Ancient IraqI 3rd edn LondonRuge H 1969 Zur Entstehung der neugriechischen Substantiv-Deklination StockholmRuijgh C J 1961 ldquoLe traitement des sonantes voyelles dans les dialectes grecs et la position

du myceacutenienrdquo Mnemosyne 14 193ndash216Ruijgh C J 1967 Eacutetudes sur la grammaire et le vocabulaire du grec myceacutenien AmsterdamRuijgh C J 1978 Review of Garciacutea-Ramoacuten 1975 Bibliotheca Orientalis 30 418ndash23 Repr in

C J Ruijgh Scripta Minora vol 1 Amsterdam 1991 662ndash75Ruijgh C J 1980 ldquoDe ontwikkeling van de lyrische kunsttaal met name van het litteraire

dialect van de koorlyriekrdquo Lampas 13 416ndash35Ruijgh C J 2006 ldquoThe Use of the Demonstratives ὅδε οὗτος and (ἐ)κεῖνος in Sophoclesrdquo In

de Jong and Rijksbaron eds 2006 151ndash61Ruipeacuterez M S 1952 ldquoDesinencias medias primarias indo-europeasrdquo Emerita 20 8ndash31Ruiz-Montero C 1991 ldquoAspects of the Vocabulary of Chariton of Aphrodisiasrdquo CQ 41

484ndash9Russell D A 1991 An Anthology of Greek Prose OxfordRusten J S 1989 Thucydides Book II Edition and Commentary Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6269781405153263_5_Biblioindd 626 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 627

Rutherford I 1998 Canons of Style in the Antonine Age Idea-Theory in its Literary Context Oxford

Rutherford I 2002 ldquoInterference or Translationese Some Patterns in LycianndashGreek Bilingualismrdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002 197ndash219

Rutherford R B 1995 The Art of Plato CambridgeRydbeck L 1967 Fachprosa vermeintliche Vokssprache und Neues Testament Zur Beurteilung

der sprachlichen Niveauunterschiede im nachklassischen Griechisch UppsalaRydeacuten L 1982 ldquoStyle and Historical Fiction in the Life of St Andreas Salosrdquo JOumlB 323

175ndash83Samel I 2000 Einfuumlhrung in die feministische Sprachwissenschaft 2nd edn BerlinSansone D 1993 ldquoTowards a New Doctrine of the Article in Greek Some Observations on

the Definite Article in Platordquo CP 88 191ndash205Saporetti C 1990 ldquoTestimonianze neo-assire relative alla Fenicia da Tiglat-pileser III ad

Assurbanipalrdquo In M Botto ed Studi Storici sulla Fenicia LrsquoVIII e il VII Secolo aC Pisa 109ndash243

Sass B 1988 The Genesis of the Alphabet and Its Development in the Second Millennium BC Wiesbaden

Sass B 2005 The Alphabet at the Turn of the Millennium Tel AvivSasson J M ed 1995 Civilizations of the Ancient Near East 4 vols New YorkSatzinger H 1984 ldquoDie altkoptischen Texterdquo In P Nagel ed Graeco-Coptica Halle 137ndash47Schaps D 1977 ldquoThe Woman Least Mentioned Etiquette and Womenrsquos Namesrdquo CQ ns 27

323ndash30Schauer M 2002 Tragisches Klagen Form und Funktion der Klagedarstellung bei Aischylos

Sophokles und Euripides TuumlbingenScheer T 2000 ldquoForschungen uumlber die Frau in der Antike Ziele Methoden Perspektivenrdquo

Gymnasium 107 143ndash72Schiffrin D 1994 Approaches to Discourse Oxford and Cambridge MASchironi F 2002 ldquoArticles in Homer A Puzzling Problem in Ancient Grammarrdquo In Swiggers

and Wouters eds 2002 145ndash60Schloemann J 2002 ldquoEntertainment and Democratic Distrust The Audiencersquos Attitude towards

Oral and Written Oratory in Classical Athensrdquo In I Worthington and J M Foley eds Epea and Grammata Oral and Written Communication in Ancient Greece Leiden 133ndash46

Schmid W 1887ndash97 Der Atticismus in seinem Hauptvertretern von Dionysius von Halikarnass bis auf den zweiten Philostratus 5 vols Stuttgart

Schmid W 1917 ldquoDie sogenannte Aristidesrhetorikrdquo Rh Mus 72 113ndash69 238ndash57Schmidhauser A U 2000 A Full Bibliography on Apollonius Dyscolus httpschmidhauser

usapolloniusSchmidhauser A U Forthcoming ldquoStoic Deixisrdquo In A Longo and M Bonelli eds Quid Est

Veritas Essays in Honour of Jonathan Barnes NaplesSchmidt M 1860 Ἐπιτομὴ τῆς Καϑολικῆς προσω aeligδίας Ἡρωδιανοῦ Jena Repr 1983

HildesheimSchmidt V 1968 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Herondas Mit einem kritisch-exegetischen

Anhang BerlinSchmitt R 1967a Dichtung und Dichtersprache in indogermanischer Zeit WiesbadenSchmitt R 1967b ldquoMedisches und persisches Sprachgut bei Herodotrdquo ZDMG 117 119ndash45Schmitt R 1977 Einfuumlhrung in die griechischen Dialekte DarmstadtSchmitt R 1978 Die Iranier-Namen bei Aischylos ViennaSchmitt R 1992 ldquoAssyria grammata und Aumlhnliches Was wussten die Griechen von Keilschrift

und Keilinschriftenrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 21ndash35

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6279781405153263_5_Biblioindd 627 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

628 Bibliography

Schmitt R 2004 ldquoOld Persianrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 717ndash40Schmitt R ed 1968 Indogermanische Dichtersprache DarmstadtSchmitter P 2000 ldquoSprachbezogene Reflexionen im fruumlhen Griechenlandrdquo In Auroux et al

eds 2000 345ndash66Schmitz T 1997 Bildung und Macht Zur sozialen und politischen Funktion der zweiten

Sophistik in der griechischen Welt der Kaiserzeit MunichSchoumlpsdau K 1992 ldquoVergleiche zwischen Lateinisch und Griechisch in der antiken

Sprachwissenschaftrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 115ndash36Schreiner P 1986 ldquoSlavische Lexik bei byzantinischen Autorenrdquo In R Olesch and H Rothe

eds Festschrift fuumlr Herbert Braumluner zum 65 Geburtstag Cologne 479ndash90Schuumlrr D 2007 ldquoFormen der Akkulturation in Lykien Griechisch-Lykische

Sprachbeziehungenrdquo In Chr Schuler ed Griechische Epigraphik in Lykien Ein Zwischenbilanz (= Oumlsterr Akad Wisschenschaften Phil-hist Klasse Denkschr 354 = Ergaumlnzungsbaumlnde zu den Tituli Asiae Minoris 25) Vienna 27ndash40

Schwyzer E 1939 Griechische Grammatik vol I MunichScott D A R D Woodard P K McCarter B Zuckerman and M Lundberg 2005 ldquoGreek

Alphabet (MS 108)rdquo In R Pintaudi ed Papyri Graecae Schoslashyen Florence 149ndash60Seaford R 1996 Euripides Bacchae Introduction Translation and Commentary WarminsterSedley D 2003 Platorsquos Cratylus CambridgeSegal C 1998 Aglaia The Poetry of Alcman Sappho Pindar Bacchylides and Corinna

Lanham MDSeiler H-J 1958 ldquoZur Systematik und Entwicklungsgeschichte der griechischen

Nominaldeklinationrdquo Glotta 37 41ndash67Setaioli A 2007 ldquoPlutarchrsquos Assessment of Latin as a Means of Expressionrdquo Prometheus 33

156ndash66Ševcenko I 1981 ldquoLevels of Style in Byzantine Proserdquo JOumlB 311 290ndash312Ševcenko I 1982 ldquoAdditional Remarks to the Report on Levels of Stylerdquo JOumlB 321 220ndash33Sherk R K 1969 Roman Documents from the Greek East Senatus Consulta and Epistulae

to the Age of Augustus BaltimoreSherratt S 2003 ldquoVisible Writing Questions of Script and Identity in Early Iron Age Greece

and Cyprusrdquo OJA 22 225ndash42Shipp G P 1953 ldquoGreek in Plautusrdquo WS 66 105ndash12Shklovsky V 1965 [1917] ldquoArt as Techniquerdquo In Lemon and Reis eds 1965 3ndash24Shoep I 1994 ldquoRitual Politics and Script on Minoan Creterdquo Aegean Archaeology 1 7ndash25Sicking C M J 1991 ldquoThe Distribution of Aorist and Present Tense Stem Forms in Greek

Especially in the Imperativerdquo Glotta 69 14ndash43 154ndash70Sicking C M J 1993 Griechische Verslehre MunichSicking C M J 1996 ldquoAspect Choice Time Reference or Discourse Functionrdquo In C M J

Sicking and P Stork Two Studies in the Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek Leiden 1ndash118

Sicking C M J and P Stork 1997 ldquoThe Grammar of the So-Called Historical Present in Ancient Greekrdquo In Bakker ed 1997 131ndash68

Sihler A L 1995 New Comparative Grammar of Greek and Latin New York and OxfordSijpesteijn P 1992 ldquoThe Meanings of ἤτοι in the Papyrirdquo ZPE 90 241ndash7Silk M S 1974 Interaction in Poetic Imagery With Special Reference to Early Greek Poetry

CambridgeSilk M S 1980 ldquoAristophanes as a Lyric Poetrdquo YCS 26 99ndash151Silk M S 1983 ldquoLSJ and the Problem of Poetic Archaism From Meanings to Iconymsrdquo CQ

33 303ndash30

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6289781405153263_5_Biblioindd 628 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 629

Silk M S 1993 ldquoAristophanic Paratragedyrdquo In A H Sommerstein et al eds Tragedy Comedy and the Polis Bari 477ndash504

Silk M S 1996 ldquoTragic Languagerdquo In M S Silk ed Tragedy and the Tragic Oxford 458ndash96

Silk M S 1999 ldquoStyle Voice and Authority in the Choruses of Greek Dramardquo Drama (StuttgartWeimar) 7 1ndash26

Silk M S 2000 Aristophanes and the Definition of Comedy OxfordSilk M S 2001 ldquoPindar Meets Plato Theory Language Value and the Classicsrdquo In Harrison

ed 2001 26ndash45Silk M S 2003 ldquoAssonance Greekrdquo In OCD 3 193ndash4Silk M S 2007 ldquoPindarrsquos Poetry as Poetry A Literary Commentary on Olympian 12rdquo In

S Hornblower and C A Morgan eds Pindarrsquos Poetry Patrons and Festivals OxfordSilk M S 2009 ldquoThe Invention of Greek Poets Macedonians and Othersrdquo In

A Georgakopoulou and M S Silk eds Standard Languages and Language Standards Greek Past and Present Aldershot

Silk M S Forthcoming Poetic Language in Theory and Practice OxfordSilva P 2000 ldquoTime and Meaning Sense and Definition in the OEDrdquo In L Mugglestone

ed Lexicography and the Oxford English Dictionary Pioneers in the Untrodden Forest Oxford 77ndash95

Simelidis C 2009 Selected Poems of Gregory of Nazianzus GoumlttingenSirago VA 1989 ldquoLa seconda sofistica come espressione culturale della classe dirigente del II

secrdquo ANRW II331 36ndash78Skeat T C 1994 ldquoThe Origin of the Christian Codexrdquo ZPE 102 236ndash68Skeat T C 1999 ldquoThe Codex Sinaiticus the Codex Vaticanus and Constantinerdquo JTS 50

583ndash625Skoda F 1988 Meacutedicine ancienne et meacutetaphore Le vocabulaire de lrsquoanatomie et de la pathologie

en grec ancien ParisSkopetea E 2007 ldquoAncient Vernacular and Purist Greek Languagerdquo In Christidis ed 2007

1280ndash6Slater W J ed 1986 Aristophanis Byzantii Fragmenta (SGLG 6) Berlin and New YorkSlings S R 1992 ldquoWritten and Spoken Language An Exercise in the Pragmatics of the Greek

Languagerdquo CP 87 95ndash109Slings S R 1997 ldquoFigures of Speech and their Lookalikes Two Further Exercises in the

Pragmatics of the Greek Sentencerdquo In Bakker ed 1997 169ndash214Slings S R 2002 ldquoOral Strategies in the Language of Herodotusrdquo In Bakker de Jong and

van Wees eds 2002 53ndash77Sluiter I 1990 Ancient Grammar in Context Contributions to the Study of Ancient Linguistic

Thought AmsterdamSluiter I 1997 ldquoThe Greek Traditionrdquo In W van Bekkum J Houben I Sluiter and

K Versteegh eds The Emergence of Semantics in Four Linguistic Traditions Hebrew Sanskrit Greek Arabic Amsterdam and Philadelphia 147ndash224

Sluiter I 2000 ldquoLanguage and Thought in Stoic Philosophyrdquo In Auroux et al eds 2000 375ndash84

Smith C S 2003 Modes of Discourse The Local Structure of Texts CambridgeSmith J A 2003 ldquoClearing up Some Confusion in Calliasrsquo Alphabet Tragedyrdquo CP 984

313ndash29Smyth H W 1887 ldquoThe Arcado-Cyprian Dialectrdquo TAPA 18 59ndash133Smyth H W 1956 Greek Grammar Rev G M Messing Cambridge MASnell B 1953 The Discovery of the Mind Trans T G Rosenmeyer Cambridge MA

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6299781405153263_5_Biblioindd 629 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

630 Bibliography

Snodgrass A 1971 The Dark Age of Greece EdinburghSnodgrass A 2000 ldquoThe Uses of Writing on Early Greek Painted Potteryrdquo In N K Rutter

and B A Sparkes eds Word and Image in Ancient Greece Edinburgh 22ndash34Snodgrass A 2004 ldquoThe Nature and Standing of the Early Western Coloniesrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 1ndash10Snyder J M 1990 The Woman and the Lyre Women Writers in Greece and Rome Carbondale

ILSolin H 2003 Die griechischen Personennamen in Rom Ein Namenbuch 2nd edn BerlinSolin H O Salomies and U-M Liertz eds 1995 Acta Colloquii epigraphici Latini

Helsinki 3ndash6 September (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum 104) HelsinkiSommerstein A H 1973 The Sound Pattern of Ancient Greek OxfordSommerstein A H 1980 ldquoThe Naming of Women in Greek and Roman Comedyrdquo Quaderni

di Storia 11 393ndash409Sommerstein A H 1995 ldquoThe Language of Athenian Womenrdquo In F de Martino and

A H Sommerstein eds Lo spettacolo delle voci 2 Bari 61ndash85Sophocles E A 1887 Greek Lexicon of the Roman and Byzantine Periods from BC 146 to AD

1100 New YorkSosin J and J G Manning 2003 ldquoPalaeography and Bilingualism PDuk inv 320 and 675rdquo

CdEacute 78 202ndash10Speck P 1974 Die Kaiserliche Universitaumlt von Konstantinopel MunichSpeck P 1984 ldquoIkonoklasmus und die Anfaumlnge der makedonischen Renaissancerdquo In Varia I

175ndash210Stanford W B 1939 Ambiguity in Greek Literature OxfordStanford W B 1942 Aeschylus in His Style DublinStanton G R 1988 ldquoτέκνον παῖς and Related Words in Koine Greekrdquo In B G Mandilaras

ed Proceedings of the XVII International Congress of Papyrology I Athens 463ndash80Steiner D 1986 The Crown of Song Metaphor in Pindar LondonSteiner D 1994 The Tyrantrsquos Writ Myths and Images of Writing in Ancient Greece Princeton

NJSteiner R 1982 Affricated Sade in the Semitic Languages New YorkSteriade D 1982 ldquoGreek Prosodies and the Nature of Syllabificationrdquo PhD dissertation

MITStevens P T 1976 Colloquial Expressions in Euripides WiesbadenStolper M W and J Tavernier 2007 ldquoAn Old Persian Administrative Tablet from the

Persepolis Fortificationrdquo ARTA Achaemenid Research on Texts and Archaeology 1ndash28Stray C 1998 Classics Transformed Schools Universities and Societies in England 1830ndash1960

OxfordStrunk K 1982 ldquoVater HimmelndashTradition und Wandel einer sakralsprachlichen Formelrdquo In

J Tischler ed Serta Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann Innsbruck 427ndash38Strunk K 1994 ldquoDer Ursprung des temporalen Augments -Ein Problem Franz Bopps aus

heutiger Sichtrdquo In R Sternemann ed Bopp-Symposium 1992 der Humboldt-Universitaumlt zu Berlin Heidelberg 270ndash84

Strunk K 1997 ldquoVom Mykenischen bis zum klassischen Griechischrdquo In H-G Nesselrath ed Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and Leipzig

Sturtevant E H 1940 The Pronunciation of Greek and Latin 2nd edn PhiladelphiaSwain S 1996 Hellenism and Empire Language Classicism and Power in the Greek World AD

50ndash250 OxfordSwain S 2002 ldquoBilingualism in Cicero The Evidence of Code-Switchingrdquo In Adams

Janse and Swain eds 2002 128ndash67

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6309781405153263_5_Biblioindd 630 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 631

Swain S 2004 ldquoBilingualism and Biculturalism in Antonine Rome Apuleius Fronto and Gelliusrdquo In L Holford-Strevens and A Vardi eds The Worlds of Aulus Gellius Oxford 3ndash40

Sweetser E 1990 From Etymology to Pragmatics Metaphorical and Cultural Aspects of Semantic Structure Cambridge

Swiderek A 1961 ldquoHelleacutenion de Memphis La rencontre de deux mondesrdquo Eos 51 55ndash63Swiderek A 1975 ldquoSarapis et les helleacutenomemphitesrdquo In J Bingen et al eds Le monde gregravec

penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux Brussels 670ndash5Swiggers P and A Wouters eds 2002 Grammatical Theory and Philosophy of Language in

Antiquity (Orbis Supplementa 19) Louvain Paris and Sterling VASzemereacutenyi O 1974 ldquoThe Origins of the Greek Lexicon Ex Oriente Luxrdquo JHS 94 144ndash57Szemereacutenyi O 1996 Introduction to Indo-European Linguistics OxfordTait W J 1986 ldquoRush and Reed The Pens of Egyptian and Greek Scribesrdquo In Proceedings of

the 18th International Congress of Papyrology 2 Athens 477ndash81Talbot M M 1998 Language and Gender An Introduction CambridgeTambling J 1988 What is Literary Language Milton KeynesTannen D 1990 You Just Donrsquot Understand Women and Men in Conversation New YorkTanselle G T 1989 A Rationale of Textual Criticism PhiladelphiaTaylor A E 1928 A Commentary on Platorsquos Timaeus OxfordTaylor J 1995 Linguistic Categorization Prototypes in Linguistic Theory 2nd edn OxfordTeffeteller A Forthcoming Mycenaeans and Anatolians in the Late Bronze Age The Ahhijawa

QuestionThesleff H 1966 ldquoScientific and Technical Style in Early Greek Proserdquo Arctos 4 89ndash113Thesleff H 1967 Studies in the Styles of Plato HelsinkiThissen H J 1993 ldquoZum Umgang mit der aumlgyptischen Sprache in der griechisch-roumlmischen

Antikerdquo ZPE 97 239ndash52Thomas R 1989 Oral Tradition and Written Record in Classical Athens CambridgeThomas R 1992 Literacy and Orality in Ancient Greece CambridgeThomason S G 2001 Language Contact An Introduction EdinburghThomason S G and T Kaufmann 1988 Language Contact Creolization and Genetic

Linguistics Berkeley CAThompson D J 1988 Memphis under the Ptolemies Princeton NJThompson R J E 1996ndash7 ldquoDialects in Mycenaean and Mycenaean among the Dialectsrdquo

Minos 31ndash2 313ndash33Thompson R J E 2000 ldquoPrepositional Usage in Arcado-Cypriot and Mycenaean A Bronze

Age Isoglossrdquo Minos 35 395ndash430Thompson R J E 2002ndash3a ldquoWhat the Butler Saw Some Thoughts on the Mycenaean

o- ~ jo- Particlerdquo Minos 37ndash8 317ndash36Thompson R J E 2002ndash3b ldquoSpecial vs Normal Mycenaean Revisitedrdquo Minos 37ndash8 337ndash70Thompson R J E 2006 ldquoLong Mid Vowels in Attic-Ionic and Cretanrdquo PCPS 52 81ndash101Thorne B and N Henley eds 1975 Language and Sex Difference and Dominance Rowley

MAThreatte L 1980 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions vol I Phonology Berlin and New YorkThreatte L 1996 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions Vol II Morphology Berlin and New

YorkThumb A 1901 Die griechische Sprache im Zeitalter des Hellenismus StrasburgThumb A 1909 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte HeidelbergThumb A and E Kieckers 1932 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte i HeidelbergThumb A and A Scherer 1959 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte ii Heidelberg

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6319781405153263_5_Biblioindd 631 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

632 Bibliography

Tichy E 1981 ldquoHom ἀνδροτῆτα und die Vorgeschichte des daktylischen Hexametersrdquo Glotta 59 28ndash67

Timpanaro S 2005 The Genesis of Lachmannrsquos Method Trans G W Most ChicagoTischler Joh 1977 Kleinasiatische Hydronymie Semantische und morphologische Analyse der

griechischen Gewaumlssernamen WiesbadenTonnet H 1988 Recherches sur Arrien Sa personnaliteacute et ses eacutecrits atticistes 2 vols

AmsterdamTonnet H 1993 Histoire du grec moderne ParisTorallas Tovar S 2003 ldquoLa situacioacuten linguumliacutestica de las comunidades monaacutesticas en el Egipto

de los siglos IV y Vrdquo CCO 1 233ndash45Torallas Tovar S 2004a ldquoLexical Interference in Greek in Byzantine and Early Islamic Egyptrdquo

In P Sijpesteijn and L Sundelin eds Papyrology and the History of Early Islamic Egypt Leiden 143ndash78

Torallas Tovar S 2004b ldquoThe Context of Loanwords in Egyptian Greekrdquo In P Baacutedenas et al eds Lenguas en contacto el testimonio escrito Madrid 57ndash67

Torallas Tovar S 2005 Identidad linguumliacutestica e identidad religiosa en el Egipto Grecorromano Barcelona

Torallas Tovar S 2007 ldquoEgyptian Loan Words in Septuaginta and the Papyrirdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 687ndash91

Tosi R 1998 ldquoAppunti sulla filologia di Eratostene di Cirenerdquo Eikasmos 9 327ndash46Toufexis N 2008 ldquoDiglossia and Register Variation in Medieval Greekrdquo BMGS 32 203ndash19Tovar A 1964 ldquoA Research Report on Vulgar Latin and its Local Variationsrdquo Kratylos 9

113ndash34Trapp E 1988 Studien zur byzantinischen Lexikographie ViennaTrapp E et al eds 1994ndash Lexicon zur byzantinischen Graumlzitaumlt besonders des 9ndash12 Jahrhunderts

(Byzantina Vindobonensia 20) ViennaTraugott E C and P Dasher 2000 Regularity in Semantic Change CambridgeTreadgold W T 1980 The Nature of the Bibliotheca of Photius Washington DCTreadgold W T ed 1984 Renaissances before the Renaissance Stanford CATrenkner S 1960 Le style καί dans le reacutecit attique oral AssenTrevett J 1992 Apollodorus Son of Pasion OxfordTriantaphyllidis M 1909 Lehnwoumlrter der mittelgriechischen Literatur MarburgTriantaphyllidis M 1941 Neoellhnikh grammatikh (th~ dhmotikh ~) Athens (2nd rev edn

Athens 1988)Trosborg A 1997 ldquoText Typology Register Genre and Text Typerdquo In A Trosborg ed Text

Typology and Translation Amsterdam and Philadelphia 3ndash23Trudgill P 2003 ldquoModern Greek Dialects A Preliminary Classificationrdquo JGL 4 45ndash63Truumlmpy C 1997 Untersuchungen zu den altgriechischen Monatsnamen und Monatsfolgen

HeidelbergTsetskhladze G R and F De Angelis eds 2004 The Archaeology of Greek Colonisation Essays

Dedicated to Sir John Boardman rev edn OxfordTurner E G 1980 Greek Papyri An Introduction OxfordTzamali E 1996 Syntax und Stil bei Sappho DettelbachUhlig G 1883 Dionysii Thracis ars grammatica (Grammatici Graeci 11) LeipzigUlf Chr ed 2003 Der neue Streit um Troia Eine Bilanz MunichUsher S 1960 ldquoSome Observations on Greek Historical Narrative from 400 to 1 BC A Study

in the Effect of Outlook and Environment on Stylerdquo AJPh 81 358ndash72Usher S 1982 ldquoThe Style of Dionysius of Halicarnassus in the lsquoAntiquitates Romanaersquordquo

ANRW II301 817ndash38

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6329781405153263_5_Biblioindd 632 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 633

Vahlen J 1914 Beitraumlge zu Aristotelesrsquo Poetik BerlinValakas K 2007 ldquoThe Use of Language in Greek Tragedyrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1010ndash20Valette-Cagnac E 2003 ldquoPlus grec que le grec des Atheacuteniens Quelques aspects du bilin-

guisme greacuteco-latinrdquo Metis ns 1 149ndash79van der Weiden M J H 1991 The Dithyrambs of Pindar Amsterdamvan Dieten J-L 1979 ldquoBemerkungen zur Sprache der sog vulgaumlrgriechischen

Niketasparaphraserdquo Byzantinische Forschungen 6 37ndash77Van Minnen P 1997 ldquoThe Performance and Readership of the Persai of Timotheusrdquo Arch

Pap 43 246ndash60van rsquot Dack E P van Dessel and W van Gucht eds 1983 Egypt and the Hellenistic World

LouvainVandenabeele F 1985 ldquoLa chronologie des documents en lineacuteaire Ardquo BCH 109 3ndash20Vandorpe K 2002a The Bilingual Family Archive of Dryton His Wife Apollonia and their

Daughter Senmouthis (Collectanea Hellenistica IV) BrusselsVandorpe K 2002b ldquoApollonia a Businesswoman in a Multicultural Society (Pathyris 2ndndash

1st centuries BC)rdquo In H Melaerts and L Mooren eds Le rocircle et le statut de la femme en Eacutegypte helleacutenistique romaine et byzantine (Studia Hellenistica 37) Louvain 325ndash36

Vassilaki S 2007 ldquoἙλληνισμόςrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1118ndash29Vassis I ed 2002 Leon Magistros Choirosphaktes Chiliostichos theologia BerlinVegetti M 1983 ldquoMetafora politica e imagine del corpo negli scritti ippocraticirdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 459ndash69Venini P 1952 ldquoLa distribuzione chronologica delle parole greche nellrsquoepistolario di

Ciceronerdquo Rend Ist Lomb 85 50ndash68Verdan S A Kenzelmann Pfyffer and Th Theurillat 2005 ldquoGraffiti drsquoeacutepoque geacuteomeacutetrique

provenant du sanctuaire drsquoApollon Daphneacutephoros agrave Ereacutetrierdquo ZPE 151 51ndash83 84ndash6Verdier C 1972 Les eacuteolismes non-eacutepiques de la langue de Pindare InnsbruckVergote J 1938 ldquoGrec bibliquerdquo In L Pirot ed Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire de la Bible vol

3 Paris 1319ndash69Vergote J 1984 ldquoBilinguisme et calques (translation loan words) en Eacutegypterdquo In Atti del XVII

Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia vol 3 Naples 1385ndash89Versteegh K 1987 ldquoLatinitas Hellenismos lsquoArabiyyarsquordquo In D J Taylor ed The History of

Linguistics in the Classical Period Amsterdam 251ndash74Versteegh K 2002 ldquoDead or Alive The Status of the Standard Languagerdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 52ndash74Vierros M 2003 ldquoEverything is Relative The Relative Clause Constructions of an Egyptian

Scribe Writing Greekrdquo In L Pietilauml-Castreacuten and M Vesterinen eds Grapta Poikila I (Papers and Monographs of the Finnish Institute at Athens 8) 13ndash23

Vierros M 2007 ldquoThe Language of Hermias an Egyptian Notary from Pathyris (c 100 BC)rdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 719ndash23

Villing A 2005 ldquoPersia and Greecerdquo In J Curtis and N Tallis eds Forgotten Empire The World of Ancient Persia Berkeley CA 236ndash49

Vine B 1998 Aeolic o[rpeton and Deverbative -etoacute- in Greek and Indo-European InnsbruckVisser E 1997 ldquoDie Formel als Resultat fruumlhepischer Versifikationstechnikrdquo In F Leacutetoublon

ed Hommage agrave Milman Parry Amsterdam 159ndash72Vitrac B 2007 ldquoLes formulas de la lsquopuissancersquo (δύναμις δύνασϑαι) dans les matheacutematiques

grecs et dans les dialogues de Platonrdquo In M Crubellier et al eds Dynamis Autour de la puissance chez Aristote Louvain-la-Neuve 73ndash148

Voelz J W 1984 ldquoThe Language of the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 893ndash977

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6339781405153263_5_Biblioindd 633 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

634 Bibliography

Vogt-Spira G 1991 ldquoVox und Littera Der Buchstabe zwischen Muumlndlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit in der grammatischen Traditionrdquo Poetica 23 295ndash327

Volk K 2002 ldquoΚλέος ἄφϑιτον Revisitedrdquo CP 97 61ndash8Volkmann R 1885 Die Rhetorik der Griechen und Roumlmer in systematischer Uumlbersicht 2nd edn

LeipzigVon Staden H 1996 ldquoBody and Machine Interactions between Medicine Mechanics and

Philosophy in Early Alexandriardquo In Alexandria and Alexandrianism Malibu 85ndash106Von Staden H 1997 ldquoGalen and the lsquoSecond Sophisticrsquordquo In R Sorabji ed Aristotle and

After London 33ndash54Von Staden H 1998 ldquoAndreacuteas de Caryste et Philon de Byzance meacutedecine et meacutecanique agrave

Alexandrierdquo In G Argoud and J-Y Guillaumin eds Sciences exactes et sciences appliqueacutees agrave Alexandrie (IIIe siegravecle av J-C ndashIe siegravecle ap J-C) Saint-Eacutetienne 147ndash72

Vyzantios S D 1835 Lexikon th~ kaq j hJma~ eJllhnikh ~ dialevktou hellip AthensWachter R 1999 ldquoEvidence for Phrase Structure Analysis in Some Archaic Greek Inscriptionsrdquo

In A C Cassio ed Katagrave Diagravelekton Atti del III Colloquio Internazionale di Dialettologia Greca NapolimdashFiaiano drsquoIschia September 1996 25ndash29 (AION Dipartimento di Studi del Mondo Classico e del Mediterraneo Antico Sezione Filologico-Letteraria 19) Naples 365ndash82

Wachter R 2000 ldquoGrammatik der homerischen Spracherdquo In Latacz et al 2000 61ndash108Wachter R 2001 Non-Attic Greek Vase Inscriptions OxfordWachter R 2002 ldquoGriechisch δόξα und ein fruumlhes Solonzitat eines Toumlpfers in Metapontrdquo In

M Fritz and S Zeilfelder eds Novalis Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann zum 80 Geburtstag (Grazer Vergleichende Arbeiten 17) Graz 497ndash511

Wachter R 2004 ldquoΒΑ-ΒΕ-ΒΗ-ΒΙ-ΒΟ-ΒΥ-ΒΩ Zur Geschichte des elementaren Schreibunterrichts bei den Griechen Etruskern und Veneternrdquo ZPE 146 61ndash74

Wachter R 2007 ldquoAttische Vaseninschriften Was ist von einer sinnvollen und realistischen Sammlung und Auswertung zu erwarten (AVI 1)rdquo In I Hajnal and B Stefan eds Die Altgriechischen Dialekte Wesen und Werden Akten des Kolloquiums Freie Universitaumlt Berlin September 19ndash22 2001 Innsbruck 479ndash98

Wackernagel J 1912 Uumlber einige antike Anredeformen GoumlttingenWackernagel J 1916 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Homer GoumlttingenWade-Gery H T 1952 The Poet of the Iliad CambridgeWahlgren S 1995 Sprachwandel im griechisch der fruumlhen roumlmischen Kaiserzeit GoumlteborgWahlgren S 2002 ldquoTowards a Grammar of Byzantine Greekrdquo SO 77 201ndash4Wahlstroumlm E 1970 Accentual Responsion in Greek Strophic Poetry (Commentationes

Humanarum Litterarum 47 1ndash23) HelsinkiWakker G C 1994 Conditions and Conditionals An Investigation of Ancient Greek

AmsterdamWallraff M ed 2007 Iulius Africanus Chronographiae The Extant Fragments Berlin and

New YorkWalser G 2001 The Greek of the Ancient Synagogue An Investigation on the Greek of the

Septuagint Pseudepigrapha and the New Testament LundWaltke B K and M OrsquoConnor 1990 An Introduction to Biblical Hebrew Syntax Winona

Lake INWard J S 2007 ldquoRoman Greek Latinisms in the Greek of Flavius Josephusrdquo CQ 57

632ndash47Ward R L 1944 ldquoAfterthoughts on g as ŋ in Latin and Greekrdquo Language 20 73ndash7Wasserstein A and D J Wasserstein 2006 The Legend of the Septuagint From Classical

Antiquity to Today Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6349781405153263_5_Biblioindd 634 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 635

Wathelet P 1966 ldquoLa coupe syllabique et les liquides voyelles dans la tradition formulaire de lrsquoeacutepopeacutee grecquerdquo In Y Lebrun ed Linguistic Research in Belgium Wetteren 101ndash73

Watkins C 1963a ldquoPreliminaries to a Historical and Comparative Syntax of the Old Irish Verbrdquo Celtica 6 1ndash49

Watkins C 1963b ldquoIndo-European Metrics and Archaic Irish Verserdquo Celtica 6 194ndash249Watkins C 1976a ldquoObservations on the lsquoNestorrsquos Cuprsquo Inscription rdquo HSCPh 80 25ndash40Watkins C 1976b ldquoSyntax and Metrics in the Dipylon Vase Inscriptionrdquo In A Morpurgo

Davies and W Meid eds Studies in Greek Italic and Indo-European Linguistics offered to Leonard R Palmer Innsbruck 431ndash41

Watkins C 1979 ldquoOld Irish saithe Welsh haid Etymology and Metaphorrdquo Eacutetudes Celtiques 16 191ndash4

Watkins C 1986 ldquoThe Language of the Trojansrdquo In Mellink ed 1986 45ndash62Watkins C 1987 ldquoLinguistic and Archaeological Light on some Homeric Formulasrdquo In

N Skomal and E Polomeacute eds Proto-Indo-European The Archeology of a Linguistic Problem Studies in Honor of Marija Gimbutas Washington DC 286ndash98

Watkins C 1994 Selected Writings 2 vols ed L Oliver InnsbruckWatkins C 1995 How to Kill a Dragon Aspects of Indo-European Poetics New YorkWatkins C 1998 ldquoHomer and Hittite Revisitedrdquo In P Knox and C Foss eds Style and

Tradition Studies in Honor of Wendell Clausen Stuttgart 201ndash11Watkins C 2001 ldquoAn Indo-European Linguistic Area and its Characteristics Ancient Anatolia

Areal Diffusion as a Challenge to the Comparative Methodrdquo In A Y Aikhenvald and R M W Dixon eds Areal Diffusion and Genetic Inheritance Oxford 44ndash63

Watkins C 2002 ldquoΕΠΕΩΝ ΘΕΣΙΣ Poetic Grammar Word Order and Metrical Structure in the Odes of Pindarrdquo In H Hettrich ed Indogermanische Syntax Fragen und Perspektiven Wiesbaden 319ndash37

Watkins C 2007 ldquoThe Golden Bowl Thoughts on the New Sappho and its Asianic Backgroundrdquo CA 262 305ndash25

Watzinger C 1905 Griechische Holzsarkophage aus der Zeit Alexanders des Groszligen LeipzigWeidemann H 1996 ldquoGrundzuumlge der aristotelischen Sprachtheorierdquo In P Schmitter ed

Sprachtheorien der abendlaumlndischen Antike (Geschichte der Sprachtheorie 2) Tuumlbingen 170ndash92

Weinreich U 1953 Languages in Contact Findings and Problems New York (Repr The Hague 1974)

Weis R 1992 ldquoZur Kenntnis des Griechischen im Rom der republikanischen Zeitrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 137ndash42

Weissenberger B 1895 Die Sprache Plutarchs von Chaeronea und die pseudoplutarchischen Schriften Straubing

Weissenberger M 1996 Literaturtheorie Bei Lukian Untersuchung Zum Dialog Lexiphanes Stuttgart and Leipzig

Wendel T 1929 Die Gespraumlchsanrede im griechischen Epos und Drama der Bluumltezeit Stuttgart

Wenskus O 1982 Ringkomposition anaphorish-rekapitulierende Verbindung und anknuumlp-fende Wiederholung im hippokratischen Corpus Frankfurt-on-Main

Wenskus O 1993 ldquoZitatzwang als Motiv fuumlr Codewechsel in der lateinischen Prosardquo Glotta 71 205ndash16

Wenskus O 1998 Emblematischer Codewechsel und Verwandtes in der lateinischen Prosa Zwischen Naumlhesprache und Distanzsprache Innsbruck

Wenskus O 2001 ldquoWie schreibt man einer Dame Zum Problem der Sprachwahl in der roumlmischen Epistolographierdquo WS 114 215ndash32

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6359781405153263_5_Biblioindd 635 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

636 Bibliography

Werner J 1983 ldquoNichtgriechische Sprachen im Bewuszligtsein der antiken Griechenrdquo In P Haumlndel et al eds Festschrift fuumlr Robert Muth (Innsbrucker Beitraumlge zur Kulturwiss-enschaft 22) Innsbruck 583ndash95

Werner J 1989 ldquoKenntnis und Bewertung fremder Sprachen bei den antiken Griechen I Griechen und lsquoBarbarenrsquo Zum Sprachbewuszligtsein und zum ethnischen Bewuszligtsein im fruumlhgriechischen Eposrdquo Philol 133 169ndash76

Werner J 1992 ldquoZur Fremdsprachenproblematik in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antikerdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 1ndash20

Werner J 1996 ldquoΠερὶ τῆς Ῥωμαϊκῆς διαλέκτου ὅτι ἐστὶν ἐκ τῆς Ἑλληνικῆςrdquo In E G Schmidt ed Griechenland und Rom Vergleichende Untersuchungen Tbilisi Erlangen and Jena 323ndash33

West M L 1973a ldquoGreek Poetry 2000ndash700 BCrdquo CQ ns 23 179ndash92West M L 1973b ldquoIndo-European Metrerdquo Glotta 51 161ndash87West M L 1974 Review of Nagy 1974 Phoenix 28 457ndash9West M L 1981 ldquoMelos Iambos Elegie und Epigrammrdquo In E Vogt ed Neues Handbuch

der Literaturwissenschaft Griechische Literatur Wiesbaden 73ndash142West M L 1982 Greek Metre OxfordWest M L 1988 ldquoThe Rise of the Greek Epicrdquo JHS 108 151ndash72West M L 1990 ldquoColloquialism and Naiumlve Style in Aeschylusrdquo In E Craik ed Owls to

Athens Essays on Classical Subjects for Sir Kenneth Dover Oxford 3ndash12West M L 1992 Ancient Greek Music OxfordWest M L 1997a The East Face of Helicon West Asiatic Elements in Greek Poetry and Myth

OxfordWest M L 1997b ldquoHomerrsquos Meterrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 218ndash37West M L 1998 ldquoPraefatiordquo In Homerus Ilias recensuit Martin L West Volumen prius

rhapsodiae IndashXII Stuttgart and LeipzigWest M L 2004 ldquoAn Indo-European Stylistic Feature in Homerrdquo In A Bierl A Schmitt

and A Willi eds Antike Literatur in neuer Deutung Munich 33ndash49West M L 2007 Indo-European Poetry and Myth OxfordWesterink L 1986 ldquoLeo the Philosopher Job and other poemsrdquo ICS 11 193ndash222Whitaker C W A 1996 Aristotlersquos De Interpretatione Contradiction and Dialectic OxfordWhitehead D 2000 Hypereides Translation Edition and Commentary OxfordWhitmarsh T 2005 The Second Sophistic OxfordWifstrand A 2005 Epochs and Styles Selected Writings on the New Testament Greek Language

and Greek Culture in the Post-Classical Era TuumlbingenWilamowitz-Moumlllendorff U 1900 ldquoAsianismus und Atticismusrdquo Hermes 35 1ndash52Wilcken U 1917 ldquoDie griechischen Denkmaumller vom Dromos des Serapeums von Memphisrdquo

Jahrbuch DAI 32 149ndash203Wilcox M 1984 ldquoSemitisms in the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 978ndash1029Willetts R F 1967 The Law Code of Gortyn BerlinWilli A 2003 The Languages of Aristophanes Aspects of Linguistic Variation in Classical Attic

Greek OxfordWilli A 2008 Sikelismos Sprache Kultur und Gesellschaft im griechischen Sizilien (8ndash5 Jh v

Chr) BaselWilli A ed 2002 The Language of Greek Comedy OxfordWilson N G 1972ndash3 Medieval Greek Bookhands Examples Selected from Greek Manuscripts in

Oxford Libraries 2 vols Cambridge MAWilson N G 1977 ldquoScholarly Hands of the Middle Byzantine Periodrdquo In La paleacuteographie

grecque et byzantine Paris 221ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6369781405153263_5_Biblioindd 636 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 637

Wilson N G 1983 ldquoA Mysterious Byzantine Scriptorium Ioannikios and his Colleaguesrdquo Scrittura e Civiltagrave 7 161ndash76

Wilson N G 1983 Scholars of Byzantium LondonWilson N G 1992 From Byzantium to Italy LondonWilson N G 1994 Photius The Bibliotheca LondonWilson N G 1996 Scholars of Byzantium rev edn LondonWipszycka E 1984 ldquoLe Degreacute drsquoalphabeacutetisation en Eacutegypte byzantinerdquo REAug 30 279ndash96Wismann H 1979 ldquoAtomos Ideardquo Neue Hefte fuumlr Philosophie 15ndash16 34ndash52Wisse J 1995 ldquoGreeks Romans and the Rise of Atticismrdquo In J G J Abbenes S R Slings

and I Sluiter eds Greek Literary Theory After Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 125ndash34

Witte K 1913 ldquoHomeros B) Spracherdquo In Realenzyklopaumldie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft vol 8 Stuttgart 2213ndash47

Witte K 1915 ldquoWortrhythmus bei Homerrdquo Rh Mus 70 481ndash523Witte K 1972 Zur homerischen Sprache DarmstadtWodtko D S B Irslinger and C Schneider 2008 Nomina im indogermanischen Lexikon

HeidelbergWoodard R D 1997a Greek Writing from Knossos to Homer A Linguistic Interpretation of the

Origin of the Greek Alphabet and the Continuity of Ancient Greek Literacy New York and Oxford

Woodard R D 1997b ldquoLinguistic Connections between Greeks and Non-Greeksrdquo In J E Coleman and C A Walz eds Greeks and Barbarians Essays on the Interactions between Greeks and Non-Greeks in Antiquity and the Consequences for Eurocentrism Bethesda MD 29ndash60

Woodard R D 2004a ldquoAttic Greekrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 614ndash49Woodard R D 2004b ldquoGreek Dialectsrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 650ndash72Woodard R D ed 2004 The Cambridge Encyclopedia of the Worldrsquos Ancient Languages

CambridgeWoodhead A G 1981 The Study of Greek Inscriptions 2nd edn CambridgeWorp K A and A Rijksbaron 1997 The Kellis Isocrates Codex (P Kell III Gr 95) (Dakhleh

Oasis Project Monograph No 5) OxfordWyatt W F 1992 ldquoHomeric Hiatusrdquo Glotta 70 20ndash30Yaguello M 1978 Les Mots et les femmes Essai drsquoapproche socio-linguistique de la condition

feacuteminine ParisYoutie H C 1950 ldquoGreek Ostraka from Egyptrdquo TAPA 81 99ndash116 (= Scriptiunculae I

213ndash30)Youtie H C 1973a ldquoThe Papyrologist Artificer of Factrdquo In Scriptiunculae vol I Amsterdam

9ndash23Youtie H C 1973b ldquolsquoBradeos graphonrsquo Between Literacy and Illiteracy In Scriptiunculae

vol II 629ndash51 AmsterdamYoutie H C 1974 The Textual Criticism of Documentary Papyri Prolegomena (BICS Suppl

No 33) 2nd edn LondonYoutie H C 1975 ldquoΥΠΟΓΡΑΦΕΥΣ The Social Impact of Illiteracy in Graeco-Roman

Egyptrdquo ZPE 17 201ndash21Yunis H 2001 Demosthenes On the Crown Edition and Commentary CambridgeYunis H ed 2003 Written Texts and the Rise of Literate Culture in Ancient Greece

CambridgeZgusta L 1964a Kleinasiatische Personennamen PragueZgusta L 1964b Anatolische Personennamensippen Prague

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6379781405153263_5_Biblioindd 637 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

638 Bibliography

Zgusta L 1980 ldquoDie Rolle des Griechischen im Roumlmischen Kaiserreichrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne 121ndash45

Zgusta L 1984 Kleinasiatische Ortsnamen HeidelbergZilliacus H 1935 Zum Kampf der Weltsprachen im ostroumlmischen Reich Helsinki Repr

1965 AmsterdamZilliacus H 1949 Untersuchungen zu den abstrakten Anredeformen und Houmlflichkeitstiteln im

Griechischen HelsinkiZilliacus H 1953 Selbstgefuumlhl und Servilitaumlt Studien zum unregelmaumlssigen Numerusgebrauch

im Griechischen HelsinkiZimmermann B 1987 Untersuchungen zur Form und dramatischen Technik der Aristophanischen

Komoumldien vol 3 Frankfurt-on-MainZirin R A 1980 ldquoAristotlersquos Biology of Languagerdquo TAPA 110 325ndash47Zurbach J 2006 ldquoLrsquoIonie agrave lrsquoeacutepoque myceacutenienne Essai de bilan historiquerdquo REA 108

271ndash97

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6389781405153263_5_Biblioindd 638 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 627

Rutherford I 1998 Canons of Style in the Antonine Age Idea-Theory in its Literary Context Oxford

Rutherford I 2002 ldquoInterference or Translationese Some Patterns in LycianndashGreek Bilingualismrdquo In Adams Janse and Swain eds 2002 197ndash219

Rutherford R B 1995 The Art of Plato CambridgeRydbeck L 1967 Fachprosa vermeintliche Vokssprache und Neues Testament Zur Beurteilung

der sprachlichen Niveauunterschiede im nachklassischen Griechisch UppsalaRydeacuten L 1982 ldquoStyle and Historical Fiction in the Life of St Andreas Salosrdquo JOumlB 323

175ndash83Samel I 2000 Einfuumlhrung in die feministische Sprachwissenschaft 2nd edn BerlinSansone D 1993 ldquoTowards a New Doctrine of the Article in Greek Some Observations on

the Definite Article in Platordquo CP 88 191ndash205Saporetti C 1990 ldquoTestimonianze neo-assire relative alla Fenicia da Tiglat-pileser III ad

Assurbanipalrdquo In M Botto ed Studi Storici sulla Fenicia LrsquoVIII e il VII Secolo aC Pisa 109ndash243

Sass B 1988 The Genesis of the Alphabet and Its Development in the Second Millennium BC Wiesbaden

Sass B 2005 The Alphabet at the Turn of the Millennium Tel AvivSasson J M ed 1995 Civilizations of the Ancient Near East 4 vols New YorkSatzinger H 1984 ldquoDie altkoptischen Texterdquo In P Nagel ed Graeco-Coptica Halle 137ndash47Schaps D 1977 ldquoThe Woman Least Mentioned Etiquette and Womenrsquos Namesrdquo CQ ns 27

323ndash30Schauer M 2002 Tragisches Klagen Form und Funktion der Klagedarstellung bei Aischylos

Sophokles und Euripides TuumlbingenScheer T 2000 ldquoForschungen uumlber die Frau in der Antike Ziele Methoden Perspektivenrdquo

Gymnasium 107 143ndash72Schiffrin D 1994 Approaches to Discourse Oxford and Cambridge MASchironi F 2002 ldquoArticles in Homer A Puzzling Problem in Ancient Grammarrdquo In Swiggers

and Wouters eds 2002 145ndash60Schloemann J 2002 ldquoEntertainment and Democratic Distrust The Audiencersquos Attitude towards

Oral and Written Oratory in Classical Athensrdquo In I Worthington and J M Foley eds Epea and Grammata Oral and Written Communication in Ancient Greece Leiden 133ndash46

Schmid W 1887ndash97 Der Atticismus in seinem Hauptvertretern von Dionysius von Halikarnass bis auf den zweiten Philostratus 5 vols Stuttgart

Schmid W 1917 ldquoDie sogenannte Aristidesrhetorikrdquo Rh Mus 72 113ndash69 238ndash57Schmidhauser A U 2000 A Full Bibliography on Apollonius Dyscolus httpschmidhauser

usapolloniusSchmidhauser A U Forthcoming ldquoStoic Deixisrdquo In A Longo and M Bonelli eds Quid Est

Veritas Essays in Honour of Jonathan Barnes NaplesSchmidt M 1860 Ἐπιτομὴ τῆς Καϑολικῆς προσω aeligδίας Ἡρωδιανοῦ Jena Repr 1983

HildesheimSchmidt V 1968 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Herondas Mit einem kritisch-exegetischen

Anhang BerlinSchmitt R 1967a Dichtung und Dichtersprache in indogermanischer Zeit WiesbadenSchmitt R 1967b ldquoMedisches und persisches Sprachgut bei Herodotrdquo ZDMG 117 119ndash45Schmitt R 1977 Einfuumlhrung in die griechischen Dialekte DarmstadtSchmitt R 1978 Die Iranier-Namen bei Aischylos ViennaSchmitt R 1992 ldquoAssyria grammata und Aumlhnliches Was wussten die Griechen von Keilschrift

und Keilinschriftenrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 21ndash35

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6279781405153263_5_Biblioindd 627 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

628 Bibliography

Schmitt R 2004 ldquoOld Persianrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 717ndash40Schmitt R ed 1968 Indogermanische Dichtersprache DarmstadtSchmitter P 2000 ldquoSprachbezogene Reflexionen im fruumlhen Griechenlandrdquo In Auroux et al

eds 2000 345ndash66Schmitz T 1997 Bildung und Macht Zur sozialen und politischen Funktion der zweiten

Sophistik in der griechischen Welt der Kaiserzeit MunichSchoumlpsdau K 1992 ldquoVergleiche zwischen Lateinisch und Griechisch in der antiken

Sprachwissenschaftrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 115ndash36Schreiner P 1986 ldquoSlavische Lexik bei byzantinischen Autorenrdquo In R Olesch and H Rothe

eds Festschrift fuumlr Herbert Braumluner zum 65 Geburtstag Cologne 479ndash90Schuumlrr D 2007 ldquoFormen der Akkulturation in Lykien Griechisch-Lykische

Sprachbeziehungenrdquo In Chr Schuler ed Griechische Epigraphik in Lykien Ein Zwischenbilanz (= Oumlsterr Akad Wisschenschaften Phil-hist Klasse Denkschr 354 = Ergaumlnzungsbaumlnde zu den Tituli Asiae Minoris 25) Vienna 27ndash40

Schwyzer E 1939 Griechische Grammatik vol I MunichScott D A R D Woodard P K McCarter B Zuckerman and M Lundberg 2005 ldquoGreek

Alphabet (MS 108)rdquo In R Pintaudi ed Papyri Graecae Schoslashyen Florence 149ndash60Seaford R 1996 Euripides Bacchae Introduction Translation and Commentary WarminsterSedley D 2003 Platorsquos Cratylus CambridgeSegal C 1998 Aglaia The Poetry of Alcman Sappho Pindar Bacchylides and Corinna

Lanham MDSeiler H-J 1958 ldquoZur Systematik und Entwicklungsgeschichte der griechischen

Nominaldeklinationrdquo Glotta 37 41ndash67Setaioli A 2007 ldquoPlutarchrsquos Assessment of Latin as a Means of Expressionrdquo Prometheus 33

156ndash66Ševcenko I 1981 ldquoLevels of Style in Byzantine Proserdquo JOumlB 311 290ndash312Ševcenko I 1982 ldquoAdditional Remarks to the Report on Levels of Stylerdquo JOumlB 321 220ndash33Sherk R K 1969 Roman Documents from the Greek East Senatus Consulta and Epistulae

to the Age of Augustus BaltimoreSherratt S 2003 ldquoVisible Writing Questions of Script and Identity in Early Iron Age Greece

and Cyprusrdquo OJA 22 225ndash42Shipp G P 1953 ldquoGreek in Plautusrdquo WS 66 105ndash12Shklovsky V 1965 [1917] ldquoArt as Techniquerdquo In Lemon and Reis eds 1965 3ndash24Shoep I 1994 ldquoRitual Politics and Script on Minoan Creterdquo Aegean Archaeology 1 7ndash25Sicking C M J 1991 ldquoThe Distribution of Aorist and Present Tense Stem Forms in Greek

Especially in the Imperativerdquo Glotta 69 14ndash43 154ndash70Sicking C M J 1993 Griechische Verslehre MunichSicking C M J 1996 ldquoAspect Choice Time Reference or Discourse Functionrdquo In C M J

Sicking and P Stork Two Studies in the Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek Leiden 1ndash118

Sicking C M J and P Stork 1997 ldquoThe Grammar of the So-Called Historical Present in Ancient Greekrdquo In Bakker ed 1997 131ndash68

Sihler A L 1995 New Comparative Grammar of Greek and Latin New York and OxfordSijpesteijn P 1992 ldquoThe Meanings of ἤτοι in the Papyrirdquo ZPE 90 241ndash7Silk M S 1974 Interaction in Poetic Imagery With Special Reference to Early Greek Poetry

CambridgeSilk M S 1980 ldquoAristophanes as a Lyric Poetrdquo YCS 26 99ndash151Silk M S 1983 ldquoLSJ and the Problem of Poetic Archaism From Meanings to Iconymsrdquo CQ

33 303ndash30

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6289781405153263_5_Biblioindd 628 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 629

Silk M S 1993 ldquoAristophanic Paratragedyrdquo In A H Sommerstein et al eds Tragedy Comedy and the Polis Bari 477ndash504

Silk M S 1996 ldquoTragic Languagerdquo In M S Silk ed Tragedy and the Tragic Oxford 458ndash96

Silk M S 1999 ldquoStyle Voice and Authority in the Choruses of Greek Dramardquo Drama (StuttgartWeimar) 7 1ndash26

Silk M S 2000 Aristophanes and the Definition of Comedy OxfordSilk M S 2001 ldquoPindar Meets Plato Theory Language Value and the Classicsrdquo In Harrison

ed 2001 26ndash45Silk M S 2003 ldquoAssonance Greekrdquo In OCD 3 193ndash4Silk M S 2007 ldquoPindarrsquos Poetry as Poetry A Literary Commentary on Olympian 12rdquo In

S Hornblower and C A Morgan eds Pindarrsquos Poetry Patrons and Festivals OxfordSilk M S 2009 ldquoThe Invention of Greek Poets Macedonians and Othersrdquo In

A Georgakopoulou and M S Silk eds Standard Languages and Language Standards Greek Past and Present Aldershot

Silk M S Forthcoming Poetic Language in Theory and Practice OxfordSilva P 2000 ldquoTime and Meaning Sense and Definition in the OEDrdquo In L Mugglestone

ed Lexicography and the Oxford English Dictionary Pioneers in the Untrodden Forest Oxford 77ndash95

Simelidis C 2009 Selected Poems of Gregory of Nazianzus GoumlttingenSirago VA 1989 ldquoLa seconda sofistica come espressione culturale della classe dirigente del II

secrdquo ANRW II331 36ndash78Skeat T C 1994 ldquoThe Origin of the Christian Codexrdquo ZPE 102 236ndash68Skeat T C 1999 ldquoThe Codex Sinaiticus the Codex Vaticanus and Constantinerdquo JTS 50

583ndash625Skoda F 1988 Meacutedicine ancienne et meacutetaphore Le vocabulaire de lrsquoanatomie et de la pathologie

en grec ancien ParisSkopetea E 2007 ldquoAncient Vernacular and Purist Greek Languagerdquo In Christidis ed 2007

1280ndash6Slater W J ed 1986 Aristophanis Byzantii Fragmenta (SGLG 6) Berlin and New YorkSlings S R 1992 ldquoWritten and Spoken Language An Exercise in the Pragmatics of the Greek

Languagerdquo CP 87 95ndash109Slings S R 1997 ldquoFigures of Speech and their Lookalikes Two Further Exercises in the

Pragmatics of the Greek Sentencerdquo In Bakker ed 1997 169ndash214Slings S R 2002 ldquoOral Strategies in the Language of Herodotusrdquo In Bakker de Jong and

van Wees eds 2002 53ndash77Sluiter I 1990 Ancient Grammar in Context Contributions to the Study of Ancient Linguistic

Thought AmsterdamSluiter I 1997 ldquoThe Greek Traditionrdquo In W van Bekkum J Houben I Sluiter and

K Versteegh eds The Emergence of Semantics in Four Linguistic Traditions Hebrew Sanskrit Greek Arabic Amsterdam and Philadelphia 147ndash224

Sluiter I 2000 ldquoLanguage and Thought in Stoic Philosophyrdquo In Auroux et al eds 2000 375ndash84

Smith C S 2003 Modes of Discourse The Local Structure of Texts CambridgeSmith J A 2003 ldquoClearing up Some Confusion in Calliasrsquo Alphabet Tragedyrdquo CP 984

313ndash29Smyth H W 1887 ldquoThe Arcado-Cyprian Dialectrdquo TAPA 18 59ndash133Smyth H W 1956 Greek Grammar Rev G M Messing Cambridge MASnell B 1953 The Discovery of the Mind Trans T G Rosenmeyer Cambridge MA

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6299781405153263_5_Biblioindd 629 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

630 Bibliography

Snodgrass A 1971 The Dark Age of Greece EdinburghSnodgrass A 2000 ldquoThe Uses of Writing on Early Greek Painted Potteryrdquo In N K Rutter

and B A Sparkes eds Word and Image in Ancient Greece Edinburgh 22ndash34Snodgrass A 2004 ldquoThe Nature and Standing of the Early Western Coloniesrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 1ndash10Snyder J M 1990 The Woman and the Lyre Women Writers in Greece and Rome Carbondale

ILSolin H 2003 Die griechischen Personennamen in Rom Ein Namenbuch 2nd edn BerlinSolin H O Salomies and U-M Liertz eds 1995 Acta Colloquii epigraphici Latini

Helsinki 3ndash6 September (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum 104) HelsinkiSommerstein A H 1973 The Sound Pattern of Ancient Greek OxfordSommerstein A H 1980 ldquoThe Naming of Women in Greek and Roman Comedyrdquo Quaderni

di Storia 11 393ndash409Sommerstein A H 1995 ldquoThe Language of Athenian Womenrdquo In F de Martino and

A H Sommerstein eds Lo spettacolo delle voci 2 Bari 61ndash85Sophocles E A 1887 Greek Lexicon of the Roman and Byzantine Periods from BC 146 to AD

1100 New YorkSosin J and J G Manning 2003 ldquoPalaeography and Bilingualism PDuk inv 320 and 675rdquo

CdEacute 78 202ndash10Speck P 1974 Die Kaiserliche Universitaumlt von Konstantinopel MunichSpeck P 1984 ldquoIkonoklasmus und die Anfaumlnge der makedonischen Renaissancerdquo In Varia I

175ndash210Stanford W B 1939 Ambiguity in Greek Literature OxfordStanford W B 1942 Aeschylus in His Style DublinStanton G R 1988 ldquoτέκνον παῖς and Related Words in Koine Greekrdquo In B G Mandilaras

ed Proceedings of the XVII International Congress of Papyrology I Athens 463ndash80Steiner D 1986 The Crown of Song Metaphor in Pindar LondonSteiner D 1994 The Tyrantrsquos Writ Myths and Images of Writing in Ancient Greece Princeton

NJSteiner R 1982 Affricated Sade in the Semitic Languages New YorkSteriade D 1982 ldquoGreek Prosodies and the Nature of Syllabificationrdquo PhD dissertation

MITStevens P T 1976 Colloquial Expressions in Euripides WiesbadenStolper M W and J Tavernier 2007 ldquoAn Old Persian Administrative Tablet from the

Persepolis Fortificationrdquo ARTA Achaemenid Research on Texts and Archaeology 1ndash28Stray C 1998 Classics Transformed Schools Universities and Societies in England 1830ndash1960

OxfordStrunk K 1982 ldquoVater HimmelndashTradition und Wandel einer sakralsprachlichen Formelrdquo In

J Tischler ed Serta Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann Innsbruck 427ndash38Strunk K 1994 ldquoDer Ursprung des temporalen Augments -Ein Problem Franz Bopps aus

heutiger Sichtrdquo In R Sternemann ed Bopp-Symposium 1992 der Humboldt-Universitaumlt zu Berlin Heidelberg 270ndash84

Strunk K 1997 ldquoVom Mykenischen bis zum klassischen Griechischrdquo In H-G Nesselrath ed Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and Leipzig

Sturtevant E H 1940 The Pronunciation of Greek and Latin 2nd edn PhiladelphiaSwain S 1996 Hellenism and Empire Language Classicism and Power in the Greek World AD

50ndash250 OxfordSwain S 2002 ldquoBilingualism in Cicero The Evidence of Code-Switchingrdquo In Adams

Janse and Swain eds 2002 128ndash67

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6309781405153263_5_Biblioindd 630 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 631

Swain S 2004 ldquoBilingualism and Biculturalism in Antonine Rome Apuleius Fronto and Gelliusrdquo In L Holford-Strevens and A Vardi eds The Worlds of Aulus Gellius Oxford 3ndash40

Sweetser E 1990 From Etymology to Pragmatics Metaphorical and Cultural Aspects of Semantic Structure Cambridge

Swiderek A 1961 ldquoHelleacutenion de Memphis La rencontre de deux mondesrdquo Eos 51 55ndash63Swiderek A 1975 ldquoSarapis et les helleacutenomemphitesrdquo In J Bingen et al eds Le monde gregravec

penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux Brussels 670ndash5Swiggers P and A Wouters eds 2002 Grammatical Theory and Philosophy of Language in

Antiquity (Orbis Supplementa 19) Louvain Paris and Sterling VASzemereacutenyi O 1974 ldquoThe Origins of the Greek Lexicon Ex Oriente Luxrdquo JHS 94 144ndash57Szemereacutenyi O 1996 Introduction to Indo-European Linguistics OxfordTait W J 1986 ldquoRush and Reed The Pens of Egyptian and Greek Scribesrdquo In Proceedings of

the 18th International Congress of Papyrology 2 Athens 477ndash81Talbot M M 1998 Language and Gender An Introduction CambridgeTambling J 1988 What is Literary Language Milton KeynesTannen D 1990 You Just Donrsquot Understand Women and Men in Conversation New YorkTanselle G T 1989 A Rationale of Textual Criticism PhiladelphiaTaylor A E 1928 A Commentary on Platorsquos Timaeus OxfordTaylor J 1995 Linguistic Categorization Prototypes in Linguistic Theory 2nd edn OxfordTeffeteller A Forthcoming Mycenaeans and Anatolians in the Late Bronze Age The Ahhijawa

QuestionThesleff H 1966 ldquoScientific and Technical Style in Early Greek Proserdquo Arctos 4 89ndash113Thesleff H 1967 Studies in the Styles of Plato HelsinkiThissen H J 1993 ldquoZum Umgang mit der aumlgyptischen Sprache in der griechisch-roumlmischen

Antikerdquo ZPE 97 239ndash52Thomas R 1989 Oral Tradition and Written Record in Classical Athens CambridgeThomas R 1992 Literacy and Orality in Ancient Greece CambridgeThomason S G 2001 Language Contact An Introduction EdinburghThomason S G and T Kaufmann 1988 Language Contact Creolization and Genetic

Linguistics Berkeley CAThompson D J 1988 Memphis under the Ptolemies Princeton NJThompson R J E 1996ndash7 ldquoDialects in Mycenaean and Mycenaean among the Dialectsrdquo

Minos 31ndash2 313ndash33Thompson R J E 2000 ldquoPrepositional Usage in Arcado-Cypriot and Mycenaean A Bronze

Age Isoglossrdquo Minos 35 395ndash430Thompson R J E 2002ndash3a ldquoWhat the Butler Saw Some Thoughts on the Mycenaean

o- ~ jo- Particlerdquo Minos 37ndash8 317ndash36Thompson R J E 2002ndash3b ldquoSpecial vs Normal Mycenaean Revisitedrdquo Minos 37ndash8 337ndash70Thompson R J E 2006 ldquoLong Mid Vowels in Attic-Ionic and Cretanrdquo PCPS 52 81ndash101Thorne B and N Henley eds 1975 Language and Sex Difference and Dominance Rowley

MAThreatte L 1980 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions vol I Phonology Berlin and New YorkThreatte L 1996 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions Vol II Morphology Berlin and New

YorkThumb A 1901 Die griechische Sprache im Zeitalter des Hellenismus StrasburgThumb A 1909 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte HeidelbergThumb A and E Kieckers 1932 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte i HeidelbergThumb A and A Scherer 1959 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte ii Heidelberg

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6319781405153263_5_Biblioindd 631 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

632 Bibliography

Tichy E 1981 ldquoHom ἀνδροτῆτα und die Vorgeschichte des daktylischen Hexametersrdquo Glotta 59 28ndash67

Timpanaro S 2005 The Genesis of Lachmannrsquos Method Trans G W Most ChicagoTischler Joh 1977 Kleinasiatische Hydronymie Semantische und morphologische Analyse der

griechischen Gewaumlssernamen WiesbadenTonnet H 1988 Recherches sur Arrien Sa personnaliteacute et ses eacutecrits atticistes 2 vols

AmsterdamTonnet H 1993 Histoire du grec moderne ParisTorallas Tovar S 2003 ldquoLa situacioacuten linguumliacutestica de las comunidades monaacutesticas en el Egipto

de los siglos IV y Vrdquo CCO 1 233ndash45Torallas Tovar S 2004a ldquoLexical Interference in Greek in Byzantine and Early Islamic Egyptrdquo

In P Sijpesteijn and L Sundelin eds Papyrology and the History of Early Islamic Egypt Leiden 143ndash78

Torallas Tovar S 2004b ldquoThe Context of Loanwords in Egyptian Greekrdquo In P Baacutedenas et al eds Lenguas en contacto el testimonio escrito Madrid 57ndash67

Torallas Tovar S 2005 Identidad linguumliacutestica e identidad religiosa en el Egipto Grecorromano Barcelona

Torallas Tovar S 2007 ldquoEgyptian Loan Words in Septuaginta and the Papyrirdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 687ndash91

Tosi R 1998 ldquoAppunti sulla filologia di Eratostene di Cirenerdquo Eikasmos 9 327ndash46Toufexis N 2008 ldquoDiglossia and Register Variation in Medieval Greekrdquo BMGS 32 203ndash19Tovar A 1964 ldquoA Research Report on Vulgar Latin and its Local Variationsrdquo Kratylos 9

113ndash34Trapp E 1988 Studien zur byzantinischen Lexikographie ViennaTrapp E et al eds 1994ndash Lexicon zur byzantinischen Graumlzitaumlt besonders des 9ndash12 Jahrhunderts

(Byzantina Vindobonensia 20) ViennaTraugott E C and P Dasher 2000 Regularity in Semantic Change CambridgeTreadgold W T 1980 The Nature of the Bibliotheca of Photius Washington DCTreadgold W T ed 1984 Renaissances before the Renaissance Stanford CATrenkner S 1960 Le style καί dans le reacutecit attique oral AssenTrevett J 1992 Apollodorus Son of Pasion OxfordTriantaphyllidis M 1909 Lehnwoumlrter der mittelgriechischen Literatur MarburgTriantaphyllidis M 1941 Neoellhnikh grammatikh (th~ dhmotikh ~) Athens (2nd rev edn

Athens 1988)Trosborg A 1997 ldquoText Typology Register Genre and Text Typerdquo In A Trosborg ed Text

Typology and Translation Amsterdam and Philadelphia 3ndash23Trudgill P 2003 ldquoModern Greek Dialects A Preliminary Classificationrdquo JGL 4 45ndash63Truumlmpy C 1997 Untersuchungen zu den altgriechischen Monatsnamen und Monatsfolgen

HeidelbergTsetskhladze G R and F De Angelis eds 2004 The Archaeology of Greek Colonisation Essays

Dedicated to Sir John Boardman rev edn OxfordTurner E G 1980 Greek Papyri An Introduction OxfordTzamali E 1996 Syntax und Stil bei Sappho DettelbachUhlig G 1883 Dionysii Thracis ars grammatica (Grammatici Graeci 11) LeipzigUlf Chr ed 2003 Der neue Streit um Troia Eine Bilanz MunichUsher S 1960 ldquoSome Observations on Greek Historical Narrative from 400 to 1 BC A Study

in the Effect of Outlook and Environment on Stylerdquo AJPh 81 358ndash72Usher S 1982 ldquoThe Style of Dionysius of Halicarnassus in the lsquoAntiquitates Romanaersquordquo

ANRW II301 817ndash38

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6329781405153263_5_Biblioindd 632 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 633

Vahlen J 1914 Beitraumlge zu Aristotelesrsquo Poetik BerlinValakas K 2007 ldquoThe Use of Language in Greek Tragedyrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1010ndash20Valette-Cagnac E 2003 ldquoPlus grec que le grec des Atheacuteniens Quelques aspects du bilin-

guisme greacuteco-latinrdquo Metis ns 1 149ndash79van der Weiden M J H 1991 The Dithyrambs of Pindar Amsterdamvan Dieten J-L 1979 ldquoBemerkungen zur Sprache der sog vulgaumlrgriechischen

Niketasparaphraserdquo Byzantinische Forschungen 6 37ndash77Van Minnen P 1997 ldquoThe Performance and Readership of the Persai of Timotheusrdquo Arch

Pap 43 246ndash60van rsquot Dack E P van Dessel and W van Gucht eds 1983 Egypt and the Hellenistic World

LouvainVandenabeele F 1985 ldquoLa chronologie des documents en lineacuteaire Ardquo BCH 109 3ndash20Vandorpe K 2002a The Bilingual Family Archive of Dryton His Wife Apollonia and their

Daughter Senmouthis (Collectanea Hellenistica IV) BrusselsVandorpe K 2002b ldquoApollonia a Businesswoman in a Multicultural Society (Pathyris 2ndndash

1st centuries BC)rdquo In H Melaerts and L Mooren eds Le rocircle et le statut de la femme en Eacutegypte helleacutenistique romaine et byzantine (Studia Hellenistica 37) Louvain 325ndash36

Vassilaki S 2007 ldquoἙλληνισμόςrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1118ndash29Vassis I ed 2002 Leon Magistros Choirosphaktes Chiliostichos theologia BerlinVegetti M 1983 ldquoMetafora politica e imagine del corpo negli scritti ippocraticirdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 459ndash69Venini P 1952 ldquoLa distribuzione chronologica delle parole greche nellrsquoepistolario di

Ciceronerdquo Rend Ist Lomb 85 50ndash68Verdan S A Kenzelmann Pfyffer and Th Theurillat 2005 ldquoGraffiti drsquoeacutepoque geacuteomeacutetrique

provenant du sanctuaire drsquoApollon Daphneacutephoros agrave Ereacutetrierdquo ZPE 151 51ndash83 84ndash6Verdier C 1972 Les eacuteolismes non-eacutepiques de la langue de Pindare InnsbruckVergote J 1938 ldquoGrec bibliquerdquo In L Pirot ed Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire de la Bible vol

3 Paris 1319ndash69Vergote J 1984 ldquoBilinguisme et calques (translation loan words) en Eacutegypterdquo In Atti del XVII

Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia vol 3 Naples 1385ndash89Versteegh K 1987 ldquoLatinitas Hellenismos lsquoArabiyyarsquordquo In D J Taylor ed The History of

Linguistics in the Classical Period Amsterdam 251ndash74Versteegh K 2002 ldquoDead or Alive The Status of the Standard Languagerdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 52ndash74Vierros M 2003 ldquoEverything is Relative The Relative Clause Constructions of an Egyptian

Scribe Writing Greekrdquo In L Pietilauml-Castreacuten and M Vesterinen eds Grapta Poikila I (Papers and Monographs of the Finnish Institute at Athens 8) 13ndash23

Vierros M 2007 ldquoThe Language of Hermias an Egyptian Notary from Pathyris (c 100 BC)rdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 719ndash23

Villing A 2005 ldquoPersia and Greecerdquo In J Curtis and N Tallis eds Forgotten Empire The World of Ancient Persia Berkeley CA 236ndash49

Vine B 1998 Aeolic o[rpeton and Deverbative -etoacute- in Greek and Indo-European InnsbruckVisser E 1997 ldquoDie Formel als Resultat fruumlhepischer Versifikationstechnikrdquo In F Leacutetoublon

ed Hommage agrave Milman Parry Amsterdam 159ndash72Vitrac B 2007 ldquoLes formulas de la lsquopuissancersquo (δύναμις δύνασϑαι) dans les matheacutematiques

grecs et dans les dialogues de Platonrdquo In M Crubellier et al eds Dynamis Autour de la puissance chez Aristote Louvain-la-Neuve 73ndash148

Voelz J W 1984 ldquoThe Language of the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 893ndash977

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6339781405153263_5_Biblioindd 633 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

634 Bibliography

Vogt-Spira G 1991 ldquoVox und Littera Der Buchstabe zwischen Muumlndlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit in der grammatischen Traditionrdquo Poetica 23 295ndash327

Volk K 2002 ldquoΚλέος ἄφϑιτον Revisitedrdquo CP 97 61ndash8Volkmann R 1885 Die Rhetorik der Griechen und Roumlmer in systematischer Uumlbersicht 2nd edn

LeipzigVon Staden H 1996 ldquoBody and Machine Interactions between Medicine Mechanics and

Philosophy in Early Alexandriardquo In Alexandria and Alexandrianism Malibu 85ndash106Von Staden H 1997 ldquoGalen and the lsquoSecond Sophisticrsquordquo In R Sorabji ed Aristotle and

After London 33ndash54Von Staden H 1998 ldquoAndreacuteas de Caryste et Philon de Byzance meacutedecine et meacutecanique agrave

Alexandrierdquo In G Argoud and J-Y Guillaumin eds Sciences exactes et sciences appliqueacutees agrave Alexandrie (IIIe siegravecle av J-C ndashIe siegravecle ap J-C) Saint-Eacutetienne 147ndash72

Vyzantios S D 1835 Lexikon th~ kaq j hJma~ eJllhnikh ~ dialevktou hellip AthensWachter R 1999 ldquoEvidence for Phrase Structure Analysis in Some Archaic Greek Inscriptionsrdquo

In A C Cassio ed Katagrave Diagravelekton Atti del III Colloquio Internazionale di Dialettologia Greca NapolimdashFiaiano drsquoIschia September 1996 25ndash29 (AION Dipartimento di Studi del Mondo Classico e del Mediterraneo Antico Sezione Filologico-Letteraria 19) Naples 365ndash82

Wachter R 2000 ldquoGrammatik der homerischen Spracherdquo In Latacz et al 2000 61ndash108Wachter R 2001 Non-Attic Greek Vase Inscriptions OxfordWachter R 2002 ldquoGriechisch δόξα und ein fruumlhes Solonzitat eines Toumlpfers in Metapontrdquo In

M Fritz and S Zeilfelder eds Novalis Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann zum 80 Geburtstag (Grazer Vergleichende Arbeiten 17) Graz 497ndash511

Wachter R 2004 ldquoΒΑ-ΒΕ-ΒΗ-ΒΙ-ΒΟ-ΒΥ-ΒΩ Zur Geschichte des elementaren Schreibunterrichts bei den Griechen Etruskern und Veneternrdquo ZPE 146 61ndash74

Wachter R 2007 ldquoAttische Vaseninschriften Was ist von einer sinnvollen und realistischen Sammlung und Auswertung zu erwarten (AVI 1)rdquo In I Hajnal and B Stefan eds Die Altgriechischen Dialekte Wesen und Werden Akten des Kolloquiums Freie Universitaumlt Berlin September 19ndash22 2001 Innsbruck 479ndash98

Wackernagel J 1912 Uumlber einige antike Anredeformen GoumlttingenWackernagel J 1916 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Homer GoumlttingenWade-Gery H T 1952 The Poet of the Iliad CambridgeWahlgren S 1995 Sprachwandel im griechisch der fruumlhen roumlmischen Kaiserzeit GoumlteborgWahlgren S 2002 ldquoTowards a Grammar of Byzantine Greekrdquo SO 77 201ndash4Wahlstroumlm E 1970 Accentual Responsion in Greek Strophic Poetry (Commentationes

Humanarum Litterarum 47 1ndash23) HelsinkiWakker G C 1994 Conditions and Conditionals An Investigation of Ancient Greek

AmsterdamWallraff M ed 2007 Iulius Africanus Chronographiae The Extant Fragments Berlin and

New YorkWalser G 2001 The Greek of the Ancient Synagogue An Investigation on the Greek of the

Septuagint Pseudepigrapha and the New Testament LundWaltke B K and M OrsquoConnor 1990 An Introduction to Biblical Hebrew Syntax Winona

Lake INWard J S 2007 ldquoRoman Greek Latinisms in the Greek of Flavius Josephusrdquo CQ 57

632ndash47Ward R L 1944 ldquoAfterthoughts on g as ŋ in Latin and Greekrdquo Language 20 73ndash7Wasserstein A and D J Wasserstein 2006 The Legend of the Septuagint From Classical

Antiquity to Today Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6349781405153263_5_Biblioindd 634 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 635

Wathelet P 1966 ldquoLa coupe syllabique et les liquides voyelles dans la tradition formulaire de lrsquoeacutepopeacutee grecquerdquo In Y Lebrun ed Linguistic Research in Belgium Wetteren 101ndash73

Watkins C 1963a ldquoPreliminaries to a Historical and Comparative Syntax of the Old Irish Verbrdquo Celtica 6 1ndash49

Watkins C 1963b ldquoIndo-European Metrics and Archaic Irish Verserdquo Celtica 6 194ndash249Watkins C 1976a ldquoObservations on the lsquoNestorrsquos Cuprsquo Inscription rdquo HSCPh 80 25ndash40Watkins C 1976b ldquoSyntax and Metrics in the Dipylon Vase Inscriptionrdquo In A Morpurgo

Davies and W Meid eds Studies in Greek Italic and Indo-European Linguistics offered to Leonard R Palmer Innsbruck 431ndash41

Watkins C 1979 ldquoOld Irish saithe Welsh haid Etymology and Metaphorrdquo Eacutetudes Celtiques 16 191ndash4

Watkins C 1986 ldquoThe Language of the Trojansrdquo In Mellink ed 1986 45ndash62Watkins C 1987 ldquoLinguistic and Archaeological Light on some Homeric Formulasrdquo In

N Skomal and E Polomeacute eds Proto-Indo-European The Archeology of a Linguistic Problem Studies in Honor of Marija Gimbutas Washington DC 286ndash98

Watkins C 1994 Selected Writings 2 vols ed L Oliver InnsbruckWatkins C 1995 How to Kill a Dragon Aspects of Indo-European Poetics New YorkWatkins C 1998 ldquoHomer and Hittite Revisitedrdquo In P Knox and C Foss eds Style and

Tradition Studies in Honor of Wendell Clausen Stuttgart 201ndash11Watkins C 2001 ldquoAn Indo-European Linguistic Area and its Characteristics Ancient Anatolia

Areal Diffusion as a Challenge to the Comparative Methodrdquo In A Y Aikhenvald and R M W Dixon eds Areal Diffusion and Genetic Inheritance Oxford 44ndash63

Watkins C 2002 ldquoΕΠΕΩΝ ΘΕΣΙΣ Poetic Grammar Word Order and Metrical Structure in the Odes of Pindarrdquo In H Hettrich ed Indogermanische Syntax Fragen und Perspektiven Wiesbaden 319ndash37

Watkins C 2007 ldquoThe Golden Bowl Thoughts on the New Sappho and its Asianic Backgroundrdquo CA 262 305ndash25

Watzinger C 1905 Griechische Holzsarkophage aus der Zeit Alexanders des Groszligen LeipzigWeidemann H 1996 ldquoGrundzuumlge der aristotelischen Sprachtheorierdquo In P Schmitter ed

Sprachtheorien der abendlaumlndischen Antike (Geschichte der Sprachtheorie 2) Tuumlbingen 170ndash92

Weinreich U 1953 Languages in Contact Findings and Problems New York (Repr The Hague 1974)

Weis R 1992 ldquoZur Kenntnis des Griechischen im Rom der republikanischen Zeitrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 137ndash42

Weissenberger B 1895 Die Sprache Plutarchs von Chaeronea und die pseudoplutarchischen Schriften Straubing

Weissenberger M 1996 Literaturtheorie Bei Lukian Untersuchung Zum Dialog Lexiphanes Stuttgart and Leipzig

Wendel T 1929 Die Gespraumlchsanrede im griechischen Epos und Drama der Bluumltezeit Stuttgart

Wenskus O 1982 Ringkomposition anaphorish-rekapitulierende Verbindung und anknuumlp-fende Wiederholung im hippokratischen Corpus Frankfurt-on-Main

Wenskus O 1993 ldquoZitatzwang als Motiv fuumlr Codewechsel in der lateinischen Prosardquo Glotta 71 205ndash16

Wenskus O 1998 Emblematischer Codewechsel und Verwandtes in der lateinischen Prosa Zwischen Naumlhesprache und Distanzsprache Innsbruck

Wenskus O 2001 ldquoWie schreibt man einer Dame Zum Problem der Sprachwahl in der roumlmischen Epistolographierdquo WS 114 215ndash32

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6359781405153263_5_Biblioindd 635 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

636 Bibliography

Werner J 1983 ldquoNichtgriechische Sprachen im Bewuszligtsein der antiken Griechenrdquo In P Haumlndel et al eds Festschrift fuumlr Robert Muth (Innsbrucker Beitraumlge zur Kulturwiss-enschaft 22) Innsbruck 583ndash95

Werner J 1989 ldquoKenntnis und Bewertung fremder Sprachen bei den antiken Griechen I Griechen und lsquoBarbarenrsquo Zum Sprachbewuszligtsein und zum ethnischen Bewuszligtsein im fruumlhgriechischen Eposrdquo Philol 133 169ndash76

Werner J 1992 ldquoZur Fremdsprachenproblematik in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antikerdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 1ndash20

Werner J 1996 ldquoΠερὶ τῆς Ῥωμαϊκῆς διαλέκτου ὅτι ἐστὶν ἐκ τῆς Ἑλληνικῆςrdquo In E G Schmidt ed Griechenland und Rom Vergleichende Untersuchungen Tbilisi Erlangen and Jena 323ndash33

West M L 1973a ldquoGreek Poetry 2000ndash700 BCrdquo CQ ns 23 179ndash92West M L 1973b ldquoIndo-European Metrerdquo Glotta 51 161ndash87West M L 1974 Review of Nagy 1974 Phoenix 28 457ndash9West M L 1981 ldquoMelos Iambos Elegie und Epigrammrdquo In E Vogt ed Neues Handbuch

der Literaturwissenschaft Griechische Literatur Wiesbaden 73ndash142West M L 1982 Greek Metre OxfordWest M L 1988 ldquoThe Rise of the Greek Epicrdquo JHS 108 151ndash72West M L 1990 ldquoColloquialism and Naiumlve Style in Aeschylusrdquo In E Craik ed Owls to

Athens Essays on Classical Subjects for Sir Kenneth Dover Oxford 3ndash12West M L 1992 Ancient Greek Music OxfordWest M L 1997a The East Face of Helicon West Asiatic Elements in Greek Poetry and Myth

OxfordWest M L 1997b ldquoHomerrsquos Meterrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 218ndash37West M L 1998 ldquoPraefatiordquo In Homerus Ilias recensuit Martin L West Volumen prius

rhapsodiae IndashXII Stuttgart and LeipzigWest M L 2004 ldquoAn Indo-European Stylistic Feature in Homerrdquo In A Bierl A Schmitt

and A Willi eds Antike Literatur in neuer Deutung Munich 33ndash49West M L 2007 Indo-European Poetry and Myth OxfordWesterink L 1986 ldquoLeo the Philosopher Job and other poemsrdquo ICS 11 193ndash222Whitaker C W A 1996 Aristotlersquos De Interpretatione Contradiction and Dialectic OxfordWhitehead D 2000 Hypereides Translation Edition and Commentary OxfordWhitmarsh T 2005 The Second Sophistic OxfordWifstrand A 2005 Epochs and Styles Selected Writings on the New Testament Greek Language

and Greek Culture in the Post-Classical Era TuumlbingenWilamowitz-Moumlllendorff U 1900 ldquoAsianismus und Atticismusrdquo Hermes 35 1ndash52Wilcken U 1917 ldquoDie griechischen Denkmaumller vom Dromos des Serapeums von Memphisrdquo

Jahrbuch DAI 32 149ndash203Wilcox M 1984 ldquoSemitisms in the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 978ndash1029Willetts R F 1967 The Law Code of Gortyn BerlinWilli A 2003 The Languages of Aristophanes Aspects of Linguistic Variation in Classical Attic

Greek OxfordWilli A 2008 Sikelismos Sprache Kultur und Gesellschaft im griechischen Sizilien (8ndash5 Jh v

Chr) BaselWilli A ed 2002 The Language of Greek Comedy OxfordWilson N G 1972ndash3 Medieval Greek Bookhands Examples Selected from Greek Manuscripts in

Oxford Libraries 2 vols Cambridge MAWilson N G 1977 ldquoScholarly Hands of the Middle Byzantine Periodrdquo In La paleacuteographie

grecque et byzantine Paris 221ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6369781405153263_5_Biblioindd 636 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 637

Wilson N G 1983 ldquoA Mysterious Byzantine Scriptorium Ioannikios and his Colleaguesrdquo Scrittura e Civiltagrave 7 161ndash76

Wilson N G 1983 Scholars of Byzantium LondonWilson N G 1992 From Byzantium to Italy LondonWilson N G 1994 Photius The Bibliotheca LondonWilson N G 1996 Scholars of Byzantium rev edn LondonWipszycka E 1984 ldquoLe Degreacute drsquoalphabeacutetisation en Eacutegypte byzantinerdquo REAug 30 279ndash96Wismann H 1979 ldquoAtomos Ideardquo Neue Hefte fuumlr Philosophie 15ndash16 34ndash52Wisse J 1995 ldquoGreeks Romans and the Rise of Atticismrdquo In J G J Abbenes S R Slings

and I Sluiter eds Greek Literary Theory After Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 125ndash34

Witte K 1913 ldquoHomeros B) Spracherdquo In Realenzyklopaumldie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft vol 8 Stuttgart 2213ndash47

Witte K 1915 ldquoWortrhythmus bei Homerrdquo Rh Mus 70 481ndash523Witte K 1972 Zur homerischen Sprache DarmstadtWodtko D S B Irslinger and C Schneider 2008 Nomina im indogermanischen Lexikon

HeidelbergWoodard R D 1997a Greek Writing from Knossos to Homer A Linguistic Interpretation of the

Origin of the Greek Alphabet and the Continuity of Ancient Greek Literacy New York and Oxford

Woodard R D 1997b ldquoLinguistic Connections between Greeks and Non-Greeksrdquo In J E Coleman and C A Walz eds Greeks and Barbarians Essays on the Interactions between Greeks and Non-Greeks in Antiquity and the Consequences for Eurocentrism Bethesda MD 29ndash60

Woodard R D 2004a ldquoAttic Greekrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 614ndash49Woodard R D 2004b ldquoGreek Dialectsrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 650ndash72Woodard R D ed 2004 The Cambridge Encyclopedia of the Worldrsquos Ancient Languages

CambridgeWoodhead A G 1981 The Study of Greek Inscriptions 2nd edn CambridgeWorp K A and A Rijksbaron 1997 The Kellis Isocrates Codex (P Kell III Gr 95) (Dakhleh

Oasis Project Monograph No 5) OxfordWyatt W F 1992 ldquoHomeric Hiatusrdquo Glotta 70 20ndash30Yaguello M 1978 Les Mots et les femmes Essai drsquoapproche socio-linguistique de la condition

feacuteminine ParisYoutie H C 1950 ldquoGreek Ostraka from Egyptrdquo TAPA 81 99ndash116 (= Scriptiunculae I

213ndash30)Youtie H C 1973a ldquoThe Papyrologist Artificer of Factrdquo In Scriptiunculae vol I Amsterdam

9ndash23Youtie H C 1973b ldquolsquoBradeos graphonrsquo Between Literacy and Illiteracy In Scriptiunculae

vol II 629ndash51 AmsterdamYoutie H C 1974 The Textual Criticism of Documentary Papyri Prolegomena (BICS Suppl

No 33) 2nd edn LondonYoutie H C 1975 ldquoΥΠΟΓΡΑΦΕΥΣ The Social Impact of Illiteracy in Graeco-Roman

Egyptrdquo ZPE 17 201ndash21Yunis H 2001 Demosthenes On the Crown Edition and Commentary CambridgeYunis H ed 2003 Written Texts and the Rise of Literate Culture in Ancient Greece

CambridgeZgusta L 1964a Kleinasiatische Personennamen PragueZgusta L 1964b Anatolische Personennamensippen Prague

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6379781405153263_5_Biblioindd 637 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

638 Bibliography

Zgusta L 1980 ldquoDie Rolle des Griechischen im Roumlmischen Kaiserreichrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne 121ndash45

Zgusta L 1984 Kleinasiatische Ortsnamen HeidelbergZilliacus H 1935 Zum Kampf der Weltsprachen im ostroumlmischen Reich Helsinki Repr

1965 AmsterdamZilliacus H 1949 Untersuchungen zu den abstrakten Anredeformen und Houmlflichkeitstiteln im

Griechischen HelsinkiZilliacus H 1953 Selbstgefuumlhl und Servilitaumlt Studien zum unregelmaumlssigen Numerusgebrauch

im Griechischen HelsinkiZimmermann B 1987 Untersuchungen zur Form und dramatischen Technik der Aristophanischen

Komoumldien vol 3 Frankfurt-on-MainZirin R A 1980 ldquoAristotlersquos Biology of Languagerdquo TAPA 110 325ndash47Zurbach J 2006 ldquoLrsquoIonie agrave lrsquoeacutepoque myceacutenienne Essai de bilan historiquerdquo REA 108

271ndash97

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6389781405153263_5_Biblioindd 638 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

628 Bibliography

Schmitt R 2004 ldquoOld Persianrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 717ndash40Schmitt R ed 1968 Indogermanische Dichtersprache DarmstadtSchmitter P 2000 ldquoSprachbezogene Reflexionen im fruumlhen Griechenlandrdquo In Auroux et al

eds 2000 345ndash66Schmitz T 1997 Bildung und Macht Zur sozialen und politischen Funktion der zweiten

Sophistik in der griechischen Welt der Kaiserzeit MunichSchoumlpsdau K 1992 ldquoVergleiche zwischen Lateinisch und Griechisch in der antiken

Sprachwissenschaftrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 115ndash36Schreiner P 1986 ldquoSlavische Lexik bei byzantinischen Autorenrdquo In R Olesch and H Rothe

eds Festschrift fuumlr Herbert Braumluner zum 65 Geburtstag Cologne 479ndash90Schuumlrr D 2007 ldquoFormen der Akkulturation in Lykien Griechisch-Lykische

Sprachbeziehungenrdquo In Chr Schuler ed Griechische Epigraphik in Lykien Ein Zwischenbilanz (= Oumlsterr Akad Wisschenschaften Phil-hist Klasse Denkschr 354 = Ergaumlnzungsbaumlnde zu den Tituli Asiae Minoris 25) Vienna 27ndash40

Schwyzer E 1939 Griechische Grammatik vol I MunichScott D A R D Woodard P K McCarter B Zuckerman and M Lundberg 2005 ldquoGreek

Alphabet (MS 108)rdquo In R Pintaudi ed Papyri Graecae Schoslashyen Florence 149ndash60Seaford R 1996 Euripides Bacchae Introduction Translation and Commentary WarminsterSedley D 2003 Platorsquos Cratylus CambridgeSegal C 1998 Aglaia The Poetry of Alcman Sappho Pindar Bacchylides and Corinna

Lanham MDSeiler H-J 1958 ldquoZur Systematik und Entwicklungsgeschichte der griechischen

Nominaldeklinationrdquo Glotta 37 41ndash67Setaioli A 2007 ldquoPlutarchrsquos Assessment of Latin as a Means of Expressionrdquo Prometheus 33

156ndash66Ševcenko I 1981 ldquoLevels of Style in Byzantine Proserdquo JOumlB 311 290ndash312Ševcenko I 1982 ldquoAdditional Remarks to the Report on Levels of Stylerdquo JOumlB 321 220ndash33Sherk R K 1969 Roman Documents from the Greek East Senatus Consulta and Epistulae

to the Age of Augustus BaltimoreSherratt S 2003 ldquoVisible Writing Questions of Script and Identity in Early Iron Age Greece

and Cyprusrdquo OJA 22 225ndash42Shipp G P 1953 ldquoGreek in Plautusrdquo WS 66 105ndash12Shklovsky V 1965 [1917] ldquoArt as Techniquerdquo In Lemon and Reis eds 1965 3ndash24Shoep I 1994 ldquoRitual Politics and Script on Minoan Creterdquo Aegean Archaeology 1 7ndash25Sicking C M J 1991 ldquoThe Distribution of Aorist and Present Tense Stem Forms in Greek

Especially in the Imperativerdquo Glotta 69 14ndash43 154ndash70Sicking C M J 1993 Griechische Verslehre MunichSicking C M J 1996 ldquoAspect Choice Time Reference or Discourse Functionrdquo In C M J

Sicking and P Stork Two Studies in the Semantics of the Verb in Classical Greek Leiden 1ndash118

Sicking C M J and P Stork 1997 ldquoThe Grammar of the So-Called Historical Present in Ancient Greekrdquo In Bakker ed 1997 131ndash68

Sihler A L 1995 New Comparative Grammar of Greek and Latin New York and OxfordSijpesteijn P 1992 ldquoThe Meanings of ἤτοι in the Papyrirdquo ZPE 90 241ndash7Silk M S 1974 Interaction in Poetic Imagery With Special Reference to Early Greek Poetry

CambridgeSilk M S 1980 ldquoAristophanes as a Lyric Poetrdquo YCS 26 99ndash151Silk M S 1983 ldquoLSJ and the Problem of Poetic Archaism From Meanings to Iconymsrdquo CQ

33 303ndash30

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6289781405153263_5_Biblioindd 628 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 629

Silk M S 1993 ldquoAristophanic Paratragedyrdquo In A H Sommerstein et al eds Tragedy Comedy and the Polis Bari 477ndash504

Silk M S 1996 ldquoTragic Languagerdquo In M S Silk ed Tragedy and the Tragic Oxford 458ndash96

Silk M S 1999 ldquoStyle Voice and Authority in the Choruses of Greek Dramardquo Drama (StuttgartWeimar) 7 1ndash26

Silk M S 2000 Aristophanes and the Definition of Comedy OxfordSilk M S 2001 ldquoPindar Meets Plato Theory Language Value and the Classicsrdquo In Harrison

ed 2001 26ndash45Silk M S 2003 ldquoAssonance Greekrdquo In OCD 3 193ndash4Silk M S 2007 ldquoPindarrsquos Poetry as Poetry A Literary Commentary on Olympian 12rdquo In

S Hornblower and C A Morgan eds Pindarrsquos Poetry Patrons and Festivals OxfordSilk M S 2009 ldquoThe Invention of Greek Poets Macedonians and Othersrdquo In

A Georgakopoulou and M S Silk eds Standard Languages and Language Standards Greek Past and Present Aldershot

Silk M S Forthcoming Poetic Language in Theory and Practice OxfordSilva P 2000 ldquoTime and Meaning Sense and Definition in the OEDrdquo In L Mugglestone

ed Lexicography and the Oxford English Dictionary Pioneers in the Untrodden Forest Oxford 77ndash95

Simelidis C 2009 Selected Poems of Gregory of Nazianzus GoumlttingenSirago VA 1989 ldquoLa seconda sofistica come espressione culturale della classe dirigente del II

secrdquo ANRW II331 36ndash78Skeat T C 1994 ldquoThe Origin of the Christian Codexrdquo ZPE 102 236ndash68Skeat T C 1999 ldquoThe Codex Sinaiticus the Codex Vaticanus and Constantinerdquo JTS 50

583ndash625Skoda F 1988 Meacutedicine ancienne et meacutetaphore Le vocabulaire de lrsquoanatomie et de la pathologie

en grec ancien ParisSkopetea E 2007 ldquoAncient Vernacular and Purist Greek Languagerdquo In Christidis ed 2007

1280ndash6Slater W J ed 1986 Aristophanis Byzantii Fragmenta (SGLG 6) Berlin and New YorkSlings S R 1992 ldquoWritten and Spoken Language An Exercise in the Pragmatics of the Greek

Languagerdquo CP 87 95ndash109Slings S R 1997 ldquoFigures of Speech and their Lookalikes Two Further Exercises in the

Pragmatics of the Greek Sentencerdquo In Bakker ed 1997 169ndash214Slings S R 2002 ldquoOral Strategies in the Language of Herodotusrdquo In Bakker de Jong and

van Wees eds 2002 53ndash77Sluiter I 1990 Ancient Grammar in Context Contributions to the Study of Ancient Linguistic

Thought AmsterdamSluiter I 1997 ldquoThe Greek Traditionrdquo In W van Bekkum J Houben I Sluiter and

K Versteegh eds The Emergence of Semantics in Four Linguistic Traditions Hebrew Sanskrit Greek Arabic Amsterdam and Philadelphia 147ndash224

Sluiter I 2000 ldquoLanguage and Thought in Stoic Philosophyrdquo In Auroux et al eds 2000 375ndash84

Smith C S 2003 Modes of Discourse The Local Structure of Texts CambridgeSmith J A 2003 ldquoClearing up Some Confusion in Calliasrsquo Alphabet Tragedyrdquo CP 984

313ndash29Smyth H W 1887 ldquoThe Arcado-Cyprian Dialectrdquo TAPA 18 59ndash133Smyth H W 1956 Greek Grammar Rev G M Messing Cambridge MASnell B 1953 The Discovery of the Mind Trans T G Rosenmeyer Cambridge MA

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6299781405153263_5_Biblioindd 629 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

630 Bibliography

Snodgrass A 1971 The Dark Age of Greece EdinburghSnodgrass A 2000 ldquoThe Uses of Writing on Early Greek Painted Potteryrdquo In N K Rutter

and B A Sparkes eds Word and Image in Ancient Greece Edinburgh 22ndash34Snodgrass A 2004 ldquoThe Nature and Standing of the Early Western Coloniesrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 1ndash10Snyder J M 1990 The Woman and the Lyre Women Writers in Greece and Rome Carbondale

ILSolin H 2003 Die griechischen Personennamen in Rom Ein Namenbuch 2nd edn BerlinSolin H O Salomies and U-M Liertz eds 1995 Acta Colloquii epigraphici Latini

Helsinki 3ndash6 September (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum 104) HelsinkiSommerstein A H 1973 The Sound Pattern of Ancient Greek OxfordSommerstein A H 1980 ldquoThe Naming of Women in Greek and Roman Comedyrdquo Quaderni

di Storia 11 393ndash409Sommerstein A H 1995 ldquoThe Language of Athenian Womenrdquo In F de Martino and

A H Sommerstein eds Lo spettacolo delle voci 2 Bari 61ndash85Sophocles E A 1887 Greek Lexicon of the Roman and Byzantine Periods from BC 146 to AD

1100 New YorkSosin J and J G Manning 2003 ldquoPalaeography and Bilingualism PDuk inv 320 and 675rdquo

CdEacute 78 202ndash10Speck P 1974 Die Kaiserliche Universitaumlt von Konstantinopel MunichSpeck P 1984 ldquoIkonoklasmus und die Anfaumlnge der makedonischen Renaissancerdquo In Varia I

175ndash210Stanford W B 1939 Ambiguity in Greek Literature OxfordStanford W B 1942 Aeschylus in His Style DublinStanton G R 1988 ldquoτέκνον παῖς and Related Words in Koine Greekrdquo In B G Mandilaras

ed Proceedings of the XVII International Congress of Papyrology I Athens 463ndash80Steiner D 1986 The Crown of Song Metaphor in Pindar LondonSteiner D 1994 The Tyrantrsquos Writ Myths and Images of Writing in Ancient Greece Princeton

NJSteiner R 1982 Affricated Sade in the Semitic Languages New YorkSteriade D 1982 ldquoGreek Prosodies and the Nature of Syllabificationrdquo PhD dissertation

MITStevens P T 1976 Colloquial Expressions in Euripides WiesbadenStolper M W and J Tavernier 2007 ldquoAn Old Persian Administrative Tablet from the

Persepolis Fortificationrdquo ARTA Achaemenid Research on Texts and Archaeology 1ndash28Stray C 1998 Classics Transformed Schools Universities and Societies in England 1830ndash1960

OxfordStrunk K 1982 ldquoVater HimmelndashTradition und Wandel einer sakralsprachlichen Formelrdquo In

J Tischler ed Serta Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann Innsbruck 427ndash38Strunk K 1994 ldquoDer Ursprung des temporalen Augments -Ein Problem Franz Bopps aus

heutiger Sichtrdquo In R Sternemann ed Bopp-Symposium 1992 der Humboldt-Universitaumlt zu Berlin Heidelberg 270ndash84

Strunk K 1997 ldquoVom Mykenischen bis zum klassischen Griechischrdquo In H-G Nesselrath ed Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and Leipzig

Sturtevant E H 1940 The Pronunciation of Greek and Latin 2nd edn PhiladelphiaSwain S 1996 Hellenism and Empire Language Classicism and Power in the Greek World AD

50ndash250 OxfordSwain S 2002 ldquoBilingualism in Cicero The Evidence of Code-Switchingrdquo In Adams

Janse and Swain eds 2002 128ndash67

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6309781405153263_5_Biblioindd 630 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 631

Swain S 2004 ldquoBilingualism and Biculturalism in Antonine Rome Apuleius Fronto and Gelliusrdquo In L Holford-Strevens and A Vardi eds The Worlds of Aulus Gellius Oxford 3ndash40

Sweetser E 1990 From Etymology to Pragmatics Metaphorical and Cultural Aspects of Semantic Structure Cambridge

Swiderek A 1961 ldquoHelleacutenion de Memphis La rencontre de deux mondesrdquo Eos 51 55ndash63Swiderek A 1975 ldquoSarapis et les helleacutenomemphitesrdquo In J Bingen et al eds Le monde gregravec

penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux Brussels 670ndash5Swiggers P and A Wouters eds 2002 Grammatical Theory and Philosophy of Language in

Antiquity (Orbis Supplementa 19) Louvain Paris and Sterling VASzemereacutenyi O 1974 ldquoThe Origins of the Greek Lexicon Ex Oriente Luxrdquo JHS 94 144ndash57Szemereacutenyi O 1996 Introduction to Indo-European Linguistics OxfordTait W J 1986 ldquoRush and Reed The Pens of Egyptian and Greek Scribesrdquo In Proceedings of

the 18th International Congress of Papyrology 2 Athens 477ndash81Talbot M M 1998 Language and Gender An Introduction CambridgeTambling J 1988 What is Literary Language Milton KeynesTannen D 1990 You Just Donrsquot Understand Women and Men in Conversation New YorkTanselle G T 1989 A Rationale of Textual Criticism PhiladelphiaTaylor A E 1928 A Commentary on Platorsquos Timaeus OxfordTaylor J 1995 Linguistic Categorization Prototypes in Linguistic Theory 2nd edn OxfordTeffeteller A Forthcoming Mycenaeans and Anatolians in the Late Bronze Age The Ahhijawa

QuestionThesleff H 1966 ldquoScientific and Technical Style in Early Greek Proserdquo Arctos 4 89ndash113Thesleff H 1967 Studies in the Styles of Plato HelsinkiThissen H J 1993 ldquoZum Umgang mit der aumlgyptischen Sprache in der griechisch-roumlmischen

Antikerdquo ZPE 97 239ndash52Thomas R 1989 Oral Tradition and Written Record in Classical Athens CambridgeThomas R 1992 Literacy and Orality in Ancient Greece CambridgeThomason S G 2001 Language Contact An Introduction EdinburghThomason S G and T Kaufmann 1988 Language Contact Creolization and Genetic

Linguistics Berkeley CAThompson D J 1988 Memphis under the Ptolemies Princeton NJThompson R J E 1996ndash7 ldquoDialects in Mycenaean and Mycenaean among the Dialectsrdquo

Minos 31ndash2 313ndash33Thompson R J E 2000 ldquoPrepositional Usage in Arcado-Cypriot and Mycenaean A Bronze

Age Isoglossrdquo Minos 35 395ndash430Thompson R J E 2002ndash3a ldquoWhat the Butler Saw Some Thoughts on the Mycenaean

o- ~ jo- Particlerdquo Minos 37ndash8 317ndash36Thompson R J E 2002ndash3b ldquoSpecial vs Normal Mycenaean Revisitedrdquo Minos 37ndash8 337ndash70Thompson R J E 2006 ldquoLong Mid Vowels in Attic-Ionic and Cretanrdquo PCPS 52 81ndash101Thorne B and N Henley eds 1975 Language and Sex Difference and Dominance Rowley

MAThreatte L 1980 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions vol I Phonology Berlin and New YorkThreatte L 1996 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions Vol II Morphology Berlin and New

YorkThumb A 1901 Die griechische Sprache im Zeitalter des Hellenismus StrasburgThumb A 1909 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte HeidelbergThumb A and E Kieckers 1932 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte i HeidelbergThumb A and A Scherer 1959 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte ii Heidelberg

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6319781405153263_5_Biblioindd 631 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

632 Bibliography

Tichy E 1981 ldquoHom ἀνδροτῆτα und die Vorgeschichte des daktylischen Hexametersrdquo Glotta 59 28ndash67

Timpanaro S 2005 The Genesis of Lachmannrsquos Method Trans G W Most ChicagoTischler Joh 1977 Kleinasiatische Hydronymie Semantische und morphologische Analyse der

griechischen Gewaumlssernamen WiesbadenTonnet H 1988 Recherches sur Arrien Sa personnaliteacute et ses eacutecrits atticistes 2 vols

AmsterdamTonnet H 1993 Histoire du grec moderne ParisTorallas Tovar S 2003 ldquoLa situacioacuten linguumliacutestica de las comunidades monaacutesticas en el Egipto

de los siglos IV y Vrdquo CCO 1 233ndash45Torallas Tovar S 2004a ldquoLexical Interference in Greek in Byzantine and Early Islamic Egyptrdquo

In P Sijpesteijn and L Sundelin eds Papyrology and the History of Early Islamic Egypt Leiden 143ndash78

Torallas Tovar S 2004b ldquoThe Context of Loanwords in Egyptian Greekrdquo In P Baacutedenas et al eds Lenguas en contacto el testimonio escrito Madrid 57ndash67

Torallas Tovar S 2005 Identidad linguumliacutestica e identidad religiosa en el Egipto Grecorromano Barcelona

Torallas Tovar S 2007 ldquoEgyptian Loan Words in Septuaginta and the Papyrirdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 687ndash91

Tosi R 1998 ldquoAppunti sulla filologia di Eratostene di Cirenerdquo Eikasmos 9 327ndash46Toufexis N 2008 ldquoDiglossia and Register Variation in Medieval Greekrdquo BMGS 32 203ndash19Tovar A 1964 ldquoA Research Report on Vulgar Latin and its Local Variationsrdquo Kratylos 9

113ndash34Trapp E 1988 Studien zur byzantinischen Lexikographie ViennaTrapp E et al eds 1994ndash Lexicon zur byzantinischen Graumlzitaumlt besonders des 9ndash12 Jahrhunderts

(Byzantina Vindobonensia 20) ViennaTraugott E C and P Dasher 2000 Regularity in Semantic Change CambridgeTreadgold W T 1980 The Nature of the Bibliotheca of Photius Washington DCTreadgold W T ed 1984 Renaissances before the Renaissance Stanford CATrenkner S 1960 Le style καί dans le reacutecit attique oral AssenTrevett J 1992 Apollodorus Son of Pasion OxfordTriantaphyllidis M 1909 Lehnwoumlrter der mittelgriechischen Literatur MarburgTriantaphyllidis M 1941 Neoellhnikh grammatikh (th~ dhmotikh ~) Athens (2nd rev edn

Athens 1988)Trosborg A 1997 ldquoText Typology Register Genre and Text Typerdquo In A Trosborg ed Text

Typology and Translation Amsterdam and Philadelphia 3ndash23Trudgill P 2003 ldquoModern Greek Dialects A Preliminary Classificationrdquo JGL 4 45ndash63Truumlmpy C 1997 Untersuchungen zu den altgriechischen Monatsnamen und Monatsfolgen

HeidelbergTsetskhladze G R and F De Angelis eds 2004 The Archaeology of Greek Colonisation Essays

Dedicated to Sir John Boardman rev edn OxfordTurner E G 1980 Greek Papyri An Introduction OxfordTzamali E 1996 Syntax und Stil bei Sappho DettelbachUhlig G 1883 Dionysii Thracis ars grammatica (Grammatici Graeci 11) LeipzigUlf Chr ed 2003 Der neue Streit um Troia Eine Bilanz MunichUsher S 1960 ldquoSome Observations on Greek Historical Narrative from 400 to 1 BC A Study

in the Effect of Outlook and Environment on Stylerdquo AJPh 81 358ndash72Usher S 1982 ldquoThe Style of Dionysius of Halicarnassus in the lsquoAntiquitates Romanaersquordquo

ANRW II301 817ndash38

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6329781405153263_5_Biblioindd 632 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 633

Vahlen J 1914 Beitraumlge zu Aristotelesrsquo Poetik BerlinValakas K 2007 ldquoThe Use of Language in Greek Tragedyrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1010ndash20Valette-Cagnac E 2003 ldquoPlus grec que le grec des Atheacuteniens Quelques aspects du bilin-

guisme greacuteco-latinrdquo Metis ns 1 149ndash79van der Weiden M J H 1991 The Dithyrambs of Pindar Amsterdamvan Dieten J-L 1979 ldquoBemerkungen zur Sprache der sog vulgaumlrgriechischen

Niketasparaphraserdquo Byzantinische Forschungen 6 37ndash77Van Minnen P 1997 ldquoThe Performance and Readership of the Persai of Timotheusrdquo Arch

Pap 43 246ndash60van rsquot Dack E P van Dessel and W van Gucht eds 1983 Egypt and the Hellenistic World

LouvainVandenabeele F 1985 ldquoLa chronologie des documents en lineacuteaire Ardquo BCH 109 3ndash20Vandorpe K 2002a The Bilingual Family Archive of Dryton His Wife Apollonia and their

Daughter Senmouthis (Collectanea Hellenistica IV) BrusselsVandorpe K 2002b ldquoApollonia a Businesswoman in a Multicultural Society (Pathyris 2ndndash

1st centuries BC)rdquo In H Melaerts and L Mooren eds Le rocircle et le statut de la femme en Eacutegypte helleacutenistique romaine et byzantine (Studia Hellenistica 37) Louvain 325ndash36

Vassilaki S 2007 ldquoἙλληνισμόςrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1118ndash29Vassis I ed 2002 Leon Magistros Choirosphaktes Chiliostichos theologia BerlinVegetti M 1983 ldquoMetafora politica e imagine del corpo negli scritti ippocraticirdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 459ndash69Venini P 1952 ldquoLa distribuzione chronologica delle parole greche nellrsquoepistolario di

Ciceronerdquo Rend Ist Lomb 85 50ndash68Verdan S A Kenzelmann Pfyffer and Th Theurillat 2005 ldquoGraffiti drsquoeacutepoque geacuteomeacutetrique

provenant du sanctuaire drsquoApollon Daphneacutephoros agrave Ereacutetrierdquo ZPE 151 51ndash83 84ndash6Verdier C 1972 Les eacuteolismes non-eacutepiques de la langue de Pindare InnsbruckVergote J 1938 ldquoGrec bibliquerdquo In L Pirot ed Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire de la Bible vol

3 Paris 1319ndash69Vergote J 1984 ldquoBilinguisme et calques (translation loan words) en Eacutegypterdquo In Atti del XVII

Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia vol 3 Naples 1385ndash89Versteegh K 1987 ldquoLatinitas Hellenismos lsquoArabiyyarsquordquo In D J Taylor ed The History of

Linguistics in the Classical Period Amsterdam 251ndash74Versteegh K 2002 ldquoDead or Alive The Status of the Standard Languagerdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 52ndash74Vierros M 2003 ldquoEverything is Relative The Relative Clause Constructions of an Egyptian

Scribe Writing Greekrdquo In L Pietilauml-Castreacuten and M Vesterinen eds Grapta Poikila I (Papers and Monographs of the Finnish Institute at Athens 8) 13ndash23

Vierros M 2007 ldquoThe Language of Hermias an Egyptian Notary from Pathyris (c 100 BC)rdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 719ndash23

Villing A 2005 ldquoPersia and Greecerdquo In J Curtis and N Tallis eds Forgotten Empire The World of Ancient Persia Berkeley CA 236ndash49

Vine B 1998 Aeolic o[rpeton and Deverbative -etoacute- in Greek and Indo-European InnsbruckVisser E 1997 ldquoDie Formel als Resultat fruumlhepischer Versifikationstechnikrdquo In F Leacutetoublon

ed Hommage agrave Milman Parry Amsterdam 159ndash72Vitrac B 2007 ldquoLes formulas de la lsquopuissancersquo (δύναμις δύνασϑαι) dans les matheacutematiques

grecs et dans les dialogues de Platonrdquo In M Crubellier et al eds Dynamis Autour de la puissance chez Aristote Louvain-la-Neuve 73ndash148

Voelz J W 1984 ldquoThe Language of the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 893ndash977

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6339781405153263_5_Biblioindd 633 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

634 Bibliography

Vogt-Spira G 1991 ldquoVox und Littera Der Buchstabe zwischen Muumlndlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit in der grammatischen Traditionrdquo Poetica 23 295ndash327

Volk K 2002 ldquoΚλέος ἄφϑιτον Revisitedrdquo CP 97 61ndash8Volkmann R 1885 Die Rhetorik der Griechen und Roumlmer in systematischer Uumlbersicht 2nd edn

LeipzigVon Staden H 1996 ldquoBody and Machine Interactions between Medicine Mechanics and

Philosophy in Early Alexandriardquo In Alexandria and Alexandrianism Malibu 85ndash106Von Staden H 1997 ldquoGalen and the lsquoSecond Sophisticrsquordquo In R Sorabji ed Aristotle and

After London 33ndash54Von Staden H 1998 ldquoAndreacuteas de Caryste et Philon de Byzance meacutedecine et meacutecanique agrave

Alexandrierdquo In G Argoud and J-Y Guillaumin eds Sciences exactes et sciences appliqueacutees agrave Alexandrie (IIIe siegravecle av J-C ndashIe siegravecle ap J-C) Saint-Eacutetienne 147ndash72

Vyzantios S D 1835 Lexikon th~ kaq j hJma~ eJllhnikh ~ dialevktou hellip AthensWachter R 1999 ldquoEvidence for Phrase Structure Analysis in Some Archaic Greek Inscriptionsrdquo

In A C Cassio ed Katagrave Diagravelekton Atti del III Colloquio Internazionale di Dialettologia Greca NapolimdashFiaiano drsquoIschia September 1996 25ndash29 (AION Dipartimento di Studi del Mondo Classico e del Mediterraneo Antico Sezione Filologico-Letteraria 19) Naples 365ndash82

Wachter R 2000 ldquoGrammatik der homerischen Spracherdquo In Latacz et al 2000 61ndash108Wachter R 2001 Non-Attic Greek Vase Inscriptions OxfordWachter R 2002 ldquoGriechisch δόξα und ein fruumlhes Solonzitat eines Toumlpfers in Metapontrdquo In

M Fritz and S Zeilfelder eds Novalis Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann zum 80 Geburtstag (Grazer Vergleichende Arbeiten 17) Graz 497ndash511

Wachter R 2004 ldquoΒΑ-ΒΕ-ΒΗ-ΒΙ-ΒΟ-ΒΥ-ΒΩ Zur Geschichte des elementaren Schreibunterrichts bei den Griechen Etruskern und Veneternrdquo ZPE 146 61ndash74

Wachter R 2007 ldquoAttische Vaseninschriften Was ist von einer sinnvollen und realistischen Sammlung und Auswertung zu erwarten (AVI 1)rdquo In I Hajnal and B Stefan eds Die Altgriechischen Dialekte Wesen und Werden Akten des Kolloquiums Freie Universitaumlt Berlin September 19ndash22 2001 Innsbruck 479ndash98

Wackernagel J 1912 Uumlber einige antike Anredeformen GoumlttingenWackernagel J 1916 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Homer GoumlttingenWade-Gery H T 1952 The Poet of the Iliad CambridgeWahlgren S 1995 Sprachwandel im griechisch der fruumlhen roumlmischen Kaiserzeit GoumlteborgWahlgren S 2002 ldquoTowards a Grammar of Byzantine Greekrdquo SO 77 201ndash4Wahlstroumlm E 1970 Accentual Responsion in Greek Strophic Poetry (Commentationes

Humanarum Litterarum 47 1ndash23) HelsinkiWakker G C 1994 Conditions and Conditionals An Investigation of Ancient Greek

AmsterdamWallraff M ed 2007 Iulius Africanus Chronographiae The Extant Fragments Berlin and

New YorkWalser G 2001 The Greek of the Ancient Synagogue An Investigation on the Greek of the

Septuagint Pseudepigrapha and the New Testament LundWaltke B K and M OrsquoConnor 1990 An Introduction to Biblical Hebrew Syntax Winona

Lake INWard J S 2007 ldquoRoman Greek Latinisms in the Greek of Flavius Josephusrdquo CQ 57

632ndash47Ward R L 1944 ldquoAfterthoughts on g as ŋ in Latin and Greekrdquo Language 20 73ndash7Wasserstein A and D J Wasserstein 2006 The Legend of the Septuagint From Classical

Antiquity to Today Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6349781405153263_5_Biblioindd 634 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 635

Wathelet P 1966 ldquoLa coupe syllabique et les liquides voyelles dans la tradition formulaire de lrsquoeacutepopeacutee grecquerdquo In Y Lebrun ed Linguistic Research in Belgium Wetteren 101ndash73

Watkins C 1963a ldquoPreliminaries to a Historical and Comparative Syntax of the Old Irish Verbrdquo Celtica 6 1ndash49

Watkins C 1963b ldquoIndo-European Metrics and Archaic Irish Verserdquo Celtica 6 194ndash249Watkins C 1976a ldquoObservations on the lsquoNestorrsquos Cuprsquo Inscription rdquo HSCPh 80 25ndash40Watkins C 1976b ldquoSyntax and Metrics in the Dipylon Vase Inscriptionrdquo In A Morpurgo

Davies and W Meid eds Studies in Greek Italic and Indo-European Linguistics offered to Leonard R Palmer Innsbruck 431ndash41

Watkins C 1979 ldquoOld Irish saithe Welsh haid Etymology and Metaphorrdquo Eacutetudes Celtiques 16 191ndash4

Watkins C 1986 ldquoThe Language of the Trojansrdquo In Mellink ed 1986 45ndash62Watkins C 1987 ldquoLinguistic and Archaeological Light on some Homeric Formulasrdquo In

N Skomal and E Polomeacute eds Proto-Indo-European The Archeology of a Linguistic Problem Studies in Honor of Marija Gimbutas Washington DC 286ndash98

Watkins C 1994 Selected Writings 2 vols ed L Oliver InnsbruckWatkins C 1995 How to Kill a Dragon Aspects of Indo-European Poetics New YorkWatkins C 1998 ldquoHomer and Hittite Revisitedrdquo In P Knox and C Foss eds Style and

Tradition Studies in Honor of Wendell Clausen Stuttgart 201ndash11Watkins C 2001 ldquoAn Indo-European Linguistic Area and its Characteristics Ancient Anatolia

Areal Diffusion as a Challenge to the Comparative Methodrdquo In A Y Aikhenvald and R M W Dixon eds Areal Diffusion and Genetic Inheritance Oxford 44ndash63

Watkins C 2002 ldquoΕΠΕΩΝ ΘΕΣΙΣ Poetic Grammar Word Order and Metrical Structure in the Odes of Pindarrdquo In H Hettrich ed Indogermanische Syntax Fragen und Perspektiven Wiesbaden 319ndash37

Watkins C 2007 ldquoThe Golden Bowl Thoughts on the New Sappho and its Asianic Backgroundrdquo CA 262 305ndash25

Watzinger C 1905 Griechische Holzsarkophage aus der Zeit Alexanders des Groszligen LeipzigWeidemann H 1996 ldquoGrundzuumlge der aristotelischen Sprachtheorierdquo In P Schmitter ed

Sprachtheorien der abendlaumlndischen Antike (Geschichte der Sprachtheorie 2) Tuumlbingen 170ndash92

Weinreich U 1953 Languages in Contact Findings and Problems New York (Repr The Hague 1974)

Weis R 1992 ldquoZur Kenntnis des Griechischen im Rom der republikanischen Zeitrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 137ndash42

Weissenberger B 1895 Die Sprache Plutarchs von Chaeronea und die pseudoplutarchischen Schriften Straubing

Weissenberger M 1996 Literaturtheorie Bei Lukian Untersuchung Zum Dialog Lexiphanes Stuttgart and Leipzig

Wendel T 1929 Die Gespraumlchsanrede im griechischen Epos und Drama der Bluumltezeit Stuttgart

Wenskus O 1982 Ringkomposition anaphorish-rekapitulierende Verbindung und anknuumlp-fende Wiederholung im hippokratischen Corpus Frankfurt-on-Main

Wenskus O 1993 ldquoZitatzwang als Motiv fuumlr Codewechsel in der lateinischen Prosardquo Glotta 71 205ndash16

Wenskus O 1998 Emblematischer Codewechsel und Verwandtes in der lateinischen Prosa Zwischen Naumlhesprache und Distanzsprache Innsbruck

Wenskus O 2001 ldquoWie schreibt man einer Dame Zum Problem der Sprachwahl in der roumlmischen Epistolographierdquo WS 114 215ndash32

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6359781405153263_5_Biblioindd 635 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

636 Bibliography

Werner J 1983 ldquoNichtgriechische Sprachen im Bewuszligtsein der antiken Griechenrdquo In P Haumlndel et al eds Festschrift fuumlr Robert Muth (Innsbrucker Beitraumlge zur Kulturwiss-enschaft 22) Innsbruck 583ndash95

Werner J 1989 ldquoKenntnis und Bewertung fremder Sprachen bei den antiken Griechen I Griechen und lsquoBarbarenrsquo Zum Sprachbewuszligtsein und zum ethnischen Bewuszligtsein im fruumlhgriechischen Eposrdquo Philol 133 169ndash76

Werner J 1992 ldquoZur Fremdsprachenproblematik in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antikerdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 1ndash20

Werner J 1996 ldquoΠερὶ τῆς Ῥωμαϊκῆς διαλέκτου ὅτι ἐστὶν ἐκ τῆς Ἑλληνικῆςrdquo In E G Schmidt ed Griechenland und Rom Vergleichende Untersuchungen Tbilisi Erlangen and Jena 323ndash33

West M L 1973a ldquoGreek Poetry 2000ndash700 BCrdquo CQ ns 23 179ndash92West M L 1973b ldquoIndo-European Metrerdquo Glotta 51 161ndash87West M L 1974 Review of Nagy 1974 Phoenix 28 457ndash9West M L 1981 ldquoMelos Iambos Elegie und Epigrammrdquo In E Vogt ed Neues Handbuch

der Literaturwissenschaft Griechische Literatur Wiesbaden 73ndash142West M L 1982 Greek Metre OxfordWest M L 1988 ldquoThe Rise of the Greek Epicrdquo JHS 108 151ndash72West M L 1990 ldquoColloquialism and Naiumlve Style in Aeschylusrdquo In E Craik ed Owls to

Athens Essays on Classical Subjects for Sir Kenneth Dover Oxford 3ndash12West M L 1992 Ancient Greek Music OxfordWest M L 1997a The East Face of Helicon West Asiatic Elements in Greek Poetry and Myth

OxfordWest M L 1997b ldquoHomerrsquos Meterrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 218ndash37West M L 1998 ldquoPraefatiordquo In Homerus Ilias recensuit Martin L West Volumen prius

rhapsodiae IndashXII Stuttgart and LeipzigWest M L 2004 ldquoAn Indo-European Stylistic Feature in Homerrdquo In A Bierl A Schmitt

and A Willi eds Antike Literatur in neuer Deutung Munich 33ndash49West M L 2007 Indo-European Poetry and Myth OxfordWesterink L 1986 ldquoLeo the Philosopher Job and other poemsrdquo ICS 11 193ndash222Whitaker C W A 1996 Aristotlersquos De Interpretatione Contradiction and Dialectic OxfordWhitehead D 2000 Hypereides Translation Edition and Commentary OxfordWhitmarsh T 2005 The Second Sophistic OxfordWifstrand A 2005 Epochs and Styles Selected Writings on the New Testament Greek Language

and Greek Culture in the Post-Classical Era TuumlbingenWilamowitz-Moumlllendorff U 1900 ldquoAsianismus und Atticismusrdquo Hermes 35 1ndash52Wilcken U 1917 ldquoDie griechischen Denkmaumller vom Dromos des Serapeums von Memphisrdquo

Jahrbuch DAI 32 149ndash203Wilcox M 1984 ldquoSemitisms in the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 978ndash1029Willetts R F 1967 The Law Code of Gortyn BerlinWilli A 2003 The Languages of Aristophanes Aspects of Linguistic Variation in Classical Attic

Greek OxfordWilli A 2008 Sikelismos Sprache Kultur und Gesellschaft im griechischen Sizilien (8ndash5 Jh v

Chr) BaselWilli A ed 2002 The Language of Greek Comedy OxfordWilson N G 1972ndash3 Medieval Greek Bookhands Examples Selected from Greek Manuscripts in

Oxford Libraries 2 vols Cambridge MAWilson N G 1977 ldquoScholarly Hands of the Middle Byzantine Periodrdquo In La paleacuteographie

grecque et byzantine Paris 221ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6369781405153263_5_Biblioindd 636 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 637

Wilson N G 1983 ldquoA Mysterious Byzantine Scriptorium Ioannikios and his Colleaguesrdquo Scrittura e Civiltagrave 7 161ndash76

Wilson N G 1983 Scholars of Byzantium LondonWilson N G 1992 From Byzantium to Italy LondonWilson N G 1994 Photius The Bibliotheca LondonWilson N G 1996 Scholars of Byzantium rev edn LondonWipszycka E 1984 ldquoLe Degreacute drsquoalphabeacutetisation en Eacutegypte byzantinerdquo REAug 30 279ndash96Wismann H 1979 ldquoAtomos Ideardquo Neue Hefte fuumlr Philosophie 15ndash16 34ndash52Wisse J 1995 ldquoGreeks Romans and the Rise of Atticismrdquo In J G J Abbenes S R Slings

and I Sluiter eds Greek Literary Theory After Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 125ndash34

Witte K 1913 ldquoHomeros B) Spracherdquo In Realenzyklopaumldie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft vol 8 Stuttgart 2213ndash47

Witte K 1915 ldquoWortrhythmus bei Homerrdquo Rh Mus 70 481ndash523Witte K 1972 Zur homerischen Sprache DarmstadtWodtko D S B Irslinger and C Schneider 2008 Nomina im indogermanischen Lexikon

HeidelbergWoodard R D 1997a Greek Writing from Knossos to Homer A Linguistic Interpretation of the

Origin of the Greek Alphabet and the Continuity of Ancient Greek Literacy New York and Oxford

Woodard R D 1997b ldquoLinguistic Connections between Greeks and Non-Greeksrdquo In J E Coleman and C A Walz eds Greeks and Barbarians Essays on the Interactions between Greeks and Non-Greeks in Antiquity and the Consequences for Eurocentrism Bethesda MD 29ndash60

Woodard R D 2004a ldquoAttic Greekrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 614ndash49Woodard R D 2004b ldquoGreek Dialectsrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 650ndash72Woodard R D ed 2004 The Cambridge Encyclopedia of the Worldrsquos Ancient Languages

CambridgeWoodhead A G 1981 The Study of Greek Inscriptions 2nd edn CambridgeWorp K A and A Rijksbaron 1997 The Kellis Isocrates Codex (P Kell III Gr 95) (Dakhleh

Oasis Project Monograph No 5) OxfordWyatt W F 1992 ldquoHomeric Hiatusrdquo Glotta 70 20ndash30Yaguello M 1978 Les Mots et les femmes Essai drsquoapproche socio-linguistique de la condition

feacuteminine ParisYoutie H C 1950 ldquoGreek Ostraka from Egyptrdquo TAPA 81 99ndash116 (= Scriptiunculae I

213ndash30)Youtie H C 1973a ldquoThe Papyrologist Artificer of Factrdquo In Scriptiunculae vol I Amsterdam

9ndash23Youtie H C 1973b ldquolsquoBradeos graphonrsquo Between Literacy and Illiteracy In Scriptiunculae

vol II 629ndash51 AmsterdamYoutie H C 1974 The Textual Criticism of Documentary Papyri Prolegomena (BICS Suppl

No 33) 2nd edn LondonYoutie H C 1975 ldquoΥΠΟΓΡΑΦΕΥΣ The Social Impact of Illiteracy in Graeco-Roman

Egyptrdquo ZPE 17 201ndash21Yunis H 2001 Demosthenes On the Crown Edition and Commentary CambridgeYunis H ed 2003 Written Texts and the Rise of Literate Culture in Ancient Greece

CambridgeZgusta L 1964a Kleinasiatische Personennamen PragueZgusta L 1964b Anatolische Personennamensippen Prague

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6379781405153263_5_Biblioindd 637 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

638 Bibliography

Zgusta L 1980 ldquoDie Rolle des Griechischen im Roumlmischen Kaiserreichrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne 121ndash45

Zgusta L 1984 Kleinasiatische Ortsnamen HeidelbergZilliacus H 1935 Zum Kampf der Weltsprachen im ostroumlmischen Reich Helsinki Repr

1965 AmsterdamZilliacus H 1949 Untersuchungen zu den abstrakten Anredeformen und Houmlflichkeitstiteln im

Griechischen HelsinkiZilliacus H 1953 Selbstgefuumlhl und Servilitaumlt Studien zum unregelmaumlssigen Numerusgebrauch

im Griechischen HelsinkiZimmermann B 1987 Untersuchungen zur Form und dramatischen Technik der Aristophanischen

Komoumldien vol 3 Frankfurt-on-MainZirin R A 1980 ldquoAristotlersquos Biology of Languagerdquo TAPA 110 325ndash47Zurbach J 2006 ldquoLrsquoIonie agrave lrsquoeacutepoque myceacutenienne Essai de bilan historiquerdquo REA 108

271ndash97

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6389781405153263_5_Biblioindd 638 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 629

Silk M S 1993 ldquoAristophanic Paratragedyrdquo In A H Sommerstein et al eds Tragedy Comedy and the Polis Bari 477ndash504

Silk M S 1996 ldquoTragic Languagerdquo In M S Silk ed Tragedy and the Tragic Oxford 458ndash96

Silk M S 1999 ldquoStyle Voice and Authority in the Choruses of Greek Dramardquo Drama (StuttgartWeimar) 7 1ndash26

Silk M S 2000 Aristophanes and the Definition of Comedy OxfordSilk M S 2001 ldquoPindar Meets Plato Theory Language Value and the Classicsrdquo In Harrison

ed 2001 26ndash45Silk M S 2003 ldquoAssonance Greekrdquo In OCD 3 193ndash4Silk M S 2007 ldquoPindarrsquos Poetry as Poetry A Literary Commentary on Olympian 12rdquo In

S Hornblower and C A Morgan eds Pindarrsquos Poetry Patrons and Festivals OxfordSilk M S 2009 ldquoThe Invention of Greek Poets Macedonians and Othersrdquo In

A Georgakopoulou and M S Silk eds Standard Languages and Language Standards Greek Past and Present Aldershot

Silk M S Forthcoming Poetic Language in Theory and Practice OxfordSilva P 2000 ldquoTime and Meaning Sense and Definition in the OEDrdquo In L Mugglestone

ed Lexicography and the Oxford English Dictionary Pioneers in the Untrodden Forest Oxford 77ndash95

Simelidis C 2009 Selected Poems of Gregory of Nazianzus GoumlttingenSirago VA 1989 ldquoLa seconda sofistica come espressione culturale della classe dirigente del II

secrdquo ANRW II331 36ndash78Skeat T C 1994 ldquoThe Origin of the Christian Codexrdquo ZPE 102 236ndash68Skeat T C 1999 ldquoThe Codex Sinaiticus the Codex Vaticanus and Constantinerdquo JTS 50

583ndash625Skoda F 1988 Meacutedicine ancienne et meacutetaphore Le vocabulaire de lrsquoanatomie et de la pathologie

en grec ancien ParisSkopetea E 2007 ldquoAncient Vernacular and Purist Greek Languagerdquo In Christidis ed 2007

1280ndash6Slater W J ed 1986 Aristophanis Byzantii Fragmenta (SGLG 6) Berlin and New YorkSlings S R 1992 ldquoWritten and Spoken Language An Exercise in the Pragmatics of the Greek

Languagerdquo CP 87 95ndash109Slings S R 1997 ldquoFigures of Speech and their Lookalikes Two Further Exercises in the

Pragmatics of the Greek Sentencerdquo In Bakker ed 1997 169ndash214Slings S R 2002 ldquoOral Strategies in the Language of Herodotusrdquo In Bakker de Jong and

van Wees eds 2002 53ndash77Sluiter I 1990 Ancient Grammar in Context Contributions to the Study of Ancient Linguistic

Thought AmsterdamSluiter I 1997 ldquoThe Greek Traditionrdquo In W van Bekkum J Houben I Sluiter and

K Versteegh eds The Emergence of Semantics in Four Linguistic Traditions Hebrew Sanskrit Greek Arabic Amsterdam and Philadelphia 147ndash224

Sluiter I 2000 ldquoLanguage and Thought in Stoic Philosophyrdquo In Auroux et al eds 2000 375ndash84

Smith C S 2003 Modes of Discourse The Local Structure of Texts CambridgeSmith J A 2003 ldquoClearing up Some Confusion in Calliasrsquo Alphabet Tragedyrdquo CP 984

313ndash29Smyth H W 1887 ldquoThe Arcado-Cyprian Dialectrdquo TAPA 18 59ndash133Smyth H W 1956 Greek Grammar Rev G M Messing Cambridge MASnell B 1953 The Discovery of the Mind Trans T G Rosenmeyer Cambridge MA

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6299781405153263_5_Biblioindd 629 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

630 Bibliography

Snodgrass A 1971 The Dark Age of Greece EdinburghSnodgrass A 2000 ldquoThe Uses of Writing on Early Greek Painted Potteryrdquo In N K Rutter

and B A Sparkes eds Word and Image in Ancient Greece Edinburgh 22ndash34Snodgrass A 2004 ldquoThe Nature and Standing of the Early Western Coloniesrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 1ndash10Snyder J M 1990 The Woman and the Lyre Women Writers in Greece and Rome Carbondale

ILSolin H 2003 Die griechischen Personennamen in Rom Ein Namenbuch 2nd edn BerlinSolin H O Salomies and U-M Liertz eds 1995 Acta Colloquii epigraphici Latini

Helsinki 3ndash6 September (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum 104) HelsinkiSommerstein A H 1973 The Sound Pattern of Ancient Greek OxfordSommerstein A H 1980 ldquoThe Naming of Women in Greek and Roman Comedyrdquo Quaderni

di Storia 11 393ndash409Sommerstein A H 1995 ldquoThe Language of Athenian Womenrdquo In F de Martino and

A H Sommerstein eds Lo spettacolo delle voci 2 Bari 61ndash85Sophocles E A 1887 Greek Lexicon of the Roman and Byzantine Periods from BC 146 to AD

1100 New YorkSosin J and J G Manning 2003 ldquoPalaeography and Bilingualism PDuk inv 320 and 675rdquo

CdEacute 78 202ndash10Speck P 1974 Die Kaiserliche Universitaumlt von Konstantinopel MunichSpeck P 1984 ldquoIkonoklasmus und die Anfaumlnge der makedonischen Renaissancerdquo In Varia I

175ndash210Stanford W B 1939 Ambiguity in Greek Literature OxfordStanford W B 1942 Aeschylus in His Style DublinStanton G R 1988 ldquoτέκνον παῖς and Related Words in Koine Greekrdquo In B G Mandilaras

ed Proceedings of the XVII International Congress of Papyrology I Athens 463ndash80Steiner D 1986 The Crown of Song Metaphor in Pindar LondonSteiner D 1994 The Tyrantrsquos Writ Myths and Images of Writing in Ancient Greece Princeton

NJSteiner R 1982 Affricated Sade in the Semitic Languages New YorkSteriade D 1982 ldquoGreek Prosodies and the Nature of Syllabificationrdquo PhD dissertation

MITStevens P T 1976 Colloquial Expressions in Euripides WiesbadenStolper M W and J Tavernier 2007 ldquoAn Old Persian Administrative Tablet from the

Persepolis Fortificationrdquo ARTA Achaemenid Research on Texts and Archaeology 1ndash28Stray C 1998 Classics Transformed Schools Universities and Societies in England 1830ndash1960

OxfordStrunk K 1982 ldquoVater HimmelndashTradition und Wandel einer sakralsprachlichen Formelrdquo In

J Tischler ed Serta Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann Innsbruck 427ndash38Strunk K 1994 ldquoDer Ursprung des temporalen Augments -Ein Problem Franz Bopps aus

heutiger Sichtrdquo In R Sternemann ed Bopp-Symposium 1992 der Humboldt-Universitaumlt zu Berlin Heidelberg 270ndash84

Strunk K 1997 ldquoVom Mykenischen bis zum klassischen Griechischrdquo In H-G Nesselrath ed Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and Leipzig

Sturtevant E H 1940 The Pronunciation of Greek and Latin 2nd edn PhiladelphiaSwain S 1996 Hellenism and Empire Language Classicism and Power in the Greek World AD

50ndash250 OxfordSwain S 2002 ldquoBilingualism in Cicero The Evidence of Code-Switchingrdquo In Adams

Janse and Swain eds 2002 128ndash67

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6309781405153263_5_Biblioindd 630 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 631

Swain S 2004 ldquoBilingualism and Biculturalism in Antonine Rome Apuleius Fronto and Gelliusrdquo In L Holford-Strevens and A Vardi eds The Worlds of Aulus Gellius Oxford 3ndash40

Sweetser E 1990 From Etymology to Pragmatics Metaphorical and Cultural Aspects of Semantic Structure Cambridge

Swiderek A 1961 ldquoHelleacutenion de Memphis La rencontre de deux mondesrdquo Eos 51 55ndash63Swiderek A 1975 ldquoSarapis et les helleacutenomemphitesrdquo In J Bingen et al eds Le monde gregravec

penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux Brussels 670ndash5Swiggers P and A Wouters eds 2002 Grammatical Theory and Philosophy of Language in

Antiquity (Orbis Supplementa 19) Louvain Paris and Sterling VASzemereacutenyi O 1974 ldquoThe Origins of the Greek Lexicon Ex Oriente Luxrdquo JHS 94 144ndash57Szemereacutenyi O 1996 Introduction to Indo-European Linguistics OxfordTait W J 1986 ldquoRush and Reed The Pens of Egyptian and Greek Scribesrdquo In Proceedings of

the 18th International Congress of Papyrology 2 Athens 477ndash81Talbot M M 1998 Language and Gender An Introduction CambridgeTambling J 1988 What is Literary Language Milton KeynesTannen D 1990 You Just Donrsquot Understand Women and Men in Conversation New YorkTanselle G T 1989 A Rationale of Textual Criticism PhiladelphiaTaylor A E 1928 A Commentary on Platorsquos Timaeus OxfordTaylor J 1995 Linguistic Categorization Prototypes in Linguistic Theory 2nd edn OxfordTeffeteller A Forthcoming Mycenaeans and Anatolians in the Late Bronze Age The Ahhijawa

QuestionThesleff H 1966 ldquoScientific and Technical Style in Early Greek Proserdquo Arctos 4 89ndash113Thesleff H 1967 Studies in the Styles of Plato HelsinkiThissen H J 1993 ldquoZum Umgang mit der aumlgyptischen Sprache in der griechisch-roumlmischen

Antikerdquo ZPE 97 239ndash52Thomas R 1989 Oral Tradition and Written Record in Classical Athens CambridgeThomas R 1992 Literacy and Orality in Ancient Greece CambridgeThomason S G 2001 Language Contact An Introduction EdinburghThomason S G and T Kaufmann 1988 Language Contact Creolization and Genetic

Linguistics Berkeley CAThompson D J 1988 Memphis under the Ptolemies Princeton NJThompson R J E 1996ndash7 ldquoDialects in Mycenaean and Mycenaean among the Dialectsrdquo

Minos 31ndash2 313ndash33Thompson R J E 2000 ldquoPrepositional Usage in Arcado-Cypriot and Mycenaean A Bronze

Age Isoglossrdquo Minos 35 395ndash430Thompson R J E 2002ndash3a ldquoWhat the Butler Saw Some Thoughts on the Mycenaean

o- ~ jo- Particlerdquo Minos 37ndash8 317ndash36Thompson R J E 2002ndash3b ldquoSpecial vs Normal Mycenaean Revisitedrdquo Minos 37ndash8 337ndash70Thompson R J E 2006 ldquoLong Mid Vowels in Attic-Ionic and Cretanrdquo PCPS 52 81ndash101Thorne B and N Henley eds 1975 Language and Sex Difference and Dominance Rowley

MAThreatte L 1980 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions vol I Phonology Berlin and New YorkThreatte L 1996 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions Vol II Morphology Berlin and New

YorkThumb A 1901 Die griechische Sprache im Zeitalter des Hellenismus StrasburgThumb A 1909 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte HeidelbergThumb A and E Kieckers 1932 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte i HeidelbergThumb A and A Scherer 1959 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte ii Heidelberg

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6319781405153263_5_Biblioindd 631 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

632 Bibliography

Tichy E 1981 ldquoHom ἀνδροτῆτα und die Vorgeschichte des daktylischen Hexametersrdquo Glotta 59 28ndash67

Timpanaro S 2005 The Genesis of Lachmannrsquos Method Trans G W Most ChicagoTischler Joh 1977 Kleinasiatische Hydronymie Semantische und morphologische Analyse der

griechischen Gewaumlssernamen WiesbadenTonnet H 1988 Recherches sur Arrien Sa personnaliteacute et ses eacutecrits atticistes 2 vols

AmsterdamTonnet H 1993 Histoire du grec moderne ParisTorallas Tovar S 2003 ldquoLa situacioacuten linguumliacutestica de las comunidades monaacutesticas en el Egipto

de los siglos IV y Vrdquo CCO 1 233ndash45Torallas Tovar S 2004a ldquoLexical Interference in Greek in Byzantine and Early Islamic Egyptrdquo

In P Sijpesteijn and L Sundelin eds Papyrology and the History of Early Islamic Egypt Leiden 143ndash78

Torallas Tovar S 2004b ldquoThe Context of Loanwords in Egyptian Greekrdquo In P Baacutedenas et al eds Lenguas en contacto el testimonio escrito Madrid 57ndash67

Torallas Tovar S 2005 Identidad linguumliacutestica e identidad religiosa en el Egipto Grecorromano Barcelona

Torallas Tovar S 2007 ldquoEgyptian Loan Words in Septuaginta and the Papyrirdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 687ndash91

Tosi R 1998 ldquoAppunti sulla filologia di Eratostene di Cirenerdquo Eikasmos 9 327ndash46Toufexis N 2008 ldquoDiglossia and Register Variation in Medieval Greekrdquo BMGS 32 203ndash19Tovar A 1964 ldquoA Research Report on Vulgar Latin and its Local Variationsrdquo Kratylos 9

113ndash34Trapp E 1988 Studien zur byzantinischen Lexikographie ViennaTrapp E et al eds 1994ndash Lexicon zur byzantinischen Graumlzitaumlt besonders des 9ndash12 Jahrhunderts

(Byzantina Vindobonensia 20) ViennaTraugott E C and P Dasher 2000 Regularity in Semantic Change CambridgeTreadgold W T 1980 The Nature of the Bibliotheca of Photius Washington DCTreadgold W T ed 1984 Renaissances before the Renaissance Stanford CATrenkner S 1960 Le style καί dans le reacutecit attique oral AssenTrevett J 1992 Apollodorus Son of Pasion OxfordTriantaphyllidis M 1909 Lehnwoumlrter der mittelgriechischen Literatur MarburgTriantaphyllidis M 1941 Neoellhnikh grammatikh (th~ dhmotikh ~) Athens (2nd rev edn

Athens 1988)Trosborg A 1997 ldquoText Typology Register Genre and Text Typerdquo In A Trosborg ed Text

Typology and Translation Amsterdam and Philadelphia 3ndash23Trudgill P 2003 ldquoModern Greek Dialects A Preliminary Classificationrdquo JGL 4 45ndash63Truumlmpy C 1997 Untersuchungen zu den altgriechischen Monatsnamen und Monatsfolgen

HeidelbergTsetskhladze G R and F De Angelis eds 2004 The Archaeology of Greek Colonisation Essays

Dedicated to Sir John Boardman rev edn OxfordTurner E G 1980 Greek Papyri An Introduction OxfordTzamali E 1996 Syntax und Stil bei Sappho DettelbachUhlig G 1883 Dionysii Thracis ars grammatica (Grammatici Graeci 11) LeipzigUlf Chr ed 2003 Der neue Streit um Troia Eine Bilanz MunichUsher S 1960 ldquoSome Observations on Greek Historical Narrative from 400 to 1 BC A Study

in the Effect of Outlook and Environment on Stylerdquo AJPh 81 358ndash72Usher S 1982 ldquoThe Style of Dionysius of Halicarnassus in the lsquoAntiquitates Romanaersquordquo

ANRW II301 817ndash38

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6329781405153263_5_Biblioindd 632 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 633

Vahlen J 1914 Beitraumlge zu Aristotelesrsquo Poetik BerlinValakas K 2007 ldquoThe Use of Language in Greek Tragedyrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1010ndash20Valette-Cagnac E 2003 ldquoPlus grec que le grec des Atheacuteniens Quelques aspects du bilin-

guisme greacuteco-latinrdquo Metis ns 1 149ndash79van der Weiden M J H 1991 The Dithyrambs of Pindar Amsterdamvan Dieten J-L 1979 ldquoBemerkungen zur Sprache der sog vulgaumlrgriechischen

Niketasparaphraserdquo Byzantinische Forschungen 6 37ndash77Van Minnen P 1997 ldquoThe Performance and Readership of the Persai of Timotheusrdquo Arch

Pap 43 246ndash60van rsquot Dack E P van Dessel and W van Gucht eds 1983 Egypt and the Hellenistic World

LouvainVandenabeele F 1985 ldquoLa chronologie des documents en lineacuteaire Ardquo BCH 109 3ndash20Vandorpe K 2002a The Bilingual Family Archive of Dryton His Wife Apollonia and their

Daughter Senmouthis (Collectanea Hellenistica IV) BrusselsVandorpe K 2002b ldquoApollonia a Businesswoman in a Multicultural Society (Pathyris 2ndndash

1st centuries BC)rdquo In H Melaerts and L Mooren eds Le rocircle et le statut de la femme en Eacutegypte helleacutenistique romaine et byzantine (Studia Hellenistica 37) Louvain 325ndash36

Vassilaki S 2007 ldquoἙλληνισμόςrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1118ndash29Vassis I ed 2002 Leon Magistros Choirosphaktes Chiliostichos theologia BerlinVegetti M 1983 ldquoMetafora politica e imagine del corpo negli scritti ippocraticirdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 459ndash69Venini P 1952 ldquoLa distribuzione chronologica delle parole greche nellrsquoepistolario di

Ciceronerdquo Rend Ist Lomb 85 50ndash68Verdan S A Kenzelmann Pfyffer and Th Theurillat 2005 ldquoGraffiti drsquoeacutepoque geacuteomeacutetrique

provenant du sanctuaire drsquoApollon Daphneacutephoros agrave Ereacutetrierdquo ZPE 151 51ndash83 84ndash6Verdier C 1972 Les eacuteolismes non-eacutepiques de la langue de Pindare InnsbruckVergote J 1938 ldquoGrec bibliquerdquo In L Pirot ed Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire de la Bible vol

3 Paris 1319ndash69Vergote J 1984 ldquoBilinguisme et calques (translation loan words) en Eacutegypterdquo In Atti del XVII

Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia vol 3 Naples 1385ndash89Versteegh K 1987 ldquoLatinitas Hellenismos lsquoArabiyyarsquordquo In D J Taylor ed The History of

Linguistics in the Classical Period Amsterdam 251ndash74Versteegh K 2002 ldquoDead or Alive The Status of the Standard Languagerdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 52ndash74Vierros M 2003 ldquoEverything is Relative The Relative Clause Constructions of an Egyptian

Scribe Writing Greekrdquo In L Pietilauml-Castreacuten and M Vesterinen eds Grapta Poikila I (Papers and Monographs of the Finnish Institute at Athens 8) 13ndash23

Vierros M 2007 ldquoThe Language of Hermias an Egyptian Notary from Pathyris (c 100 BC)rdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 719ndash23

Villing A 2005 ldquoPersia and Greecerdquo In J Curtis and N Tallis eds Forgotten Empire The World of Ancient Persia Berkeley CA 236ndash49

Vine B 1998 Aeolic o[rpeton and Deverbative -etoacute- in Greek and Indo-European InnsbruckVisser E 1997 ldquoDie Formel als Resultat fruumlhepischer Versifikationstechnikrdquo In F Leacutetoublon

ed Hommage agrave Milman Parry Amsterdam 159ndash72Vitrac B 2007 ldquoLes formulas de la lsquopuissancersquo (δύναμις δύνασϑαι) dans les matheacutematiques

grecs et dans les dialogues de Platonrdquo In M Crubellier et al eds Dynamis Autour de la puissance chez Aristote Louvain-la-Neuve 73ndash148

Voelz J W 1984 ldquoThe Language of the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 893ndash977

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6339781405153263_5_Biblioindd 633 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

634 Bibliography

Vogt-Spira G 1991 ldquoVox und Littera Der Buchstabe zwischen Muumlndlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit in der grammatischen Traditionrdquo Poetica 23 295ndash327

Volk K 2002 ldquoΚλέος ἄφϑιτον Revisitedrdquo CP 97 61ndash8Volkmann R 1885 Die Rhetorik der Griechen und Roumlmer in systematischer Uumlbersicht 2nd edn

LeipzigVon Staden H 1996 ldquoBody and Machine Interactions between Medicine Mechanics and

Philosophy in Early Alexandriardquo In Alexandria and Alexandrianism Malibu 85ndash106Von Staden H 1997 ldquoGalen and the lsquoSecond Sophisticrsquordquo In R Sorabji ed Aristotle and

After London 33ndash54Von Staden H 1998 ldquoAndreacuteas de Caryste et Philon de Byzance meacutedecine et meacutecanique agrave

Alexandrierdquo In G Argoud and J-Y Guillaumin eds Sciences exactes et sciences appliqueacutees agrave Alexandrie (IIIe siegravecle av J-C ndashIe siegravecle ap J-C) Saint-Eacutetienne 147ndash72

Vyzantios S D 1835 Lexikon th~ kaq j hJma~ eJllhnikh ~ dialevktou hellip AthensWachter R 1999 ldquoEvidence for Phrase Structure Analysis in Some Archaic Greek Inscriptionsrdquo

In A C Cassio ed Katagrave Diagravelekton Atti del III Colloquio Internazionale di Dialettologia Greca NapolimdashFiaiano drsquoIschia September 1996 25ndash29 (AION Dipartimento di Studi del Mondo Classico e del Mediterraneo Antico Sezione Filologico-Letteraria 19) Naples 365ndash82

Wachter R 2000 ldquoGrammatik der homerischen Spracherdquo In Latacz et al 2000 61ndash108Wachter R 2001 Non-Attic Greek Vase Inscriptions OxfordWachter R 2002 ldquoGriechisch δόξα und ein fruumlhes Solonzitat eines Toumlpfers in Metapontrdquo In

M Fritz and S Zeilfelder eds Novalis Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann zum 80 Geburtstag (Grazer Vergleichende Arbeiten 17) Graz 497ndash511

Wachter R 2004 ldquoΒΑ-ΒΕ-ΒΗ-ΒΙ-ΒΟ-ΒΥ-ΒΩ Zur Geschichte des elementaren Schreibunterrichts bei den Griechen Etruskern und Veneternrdquo ZPE 146 61ndash74

Wachter R 2007 ldquoAttische Vaseninschriften Was ist von einer sinnvollen und realistischen Sammlung und Auswertung zu erwarten (AVI 1)rdquo In I Hajnal and B Stefan eds Die Altgriechischen Dialekte Wesen und Werden Akten des Kolloquiums Freie Universitaumlt Berlin September 19ndash22 2001 Innsbruck 479ndash98

Wackernagel J 1912 Uumlber einige antike Anredeformen GoumlttingenWackernagel J 1916 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Homer GoumlttingenWade-Gery H T 1952 The Poet of the Iliad CambridgeWahlgren S 1995 Sprachwandel im griechisch der fruumlhen roumlmischen Kaiserzeit GoumlteborgWahlgren S 2002 ldquoTowards a Grammar of Byzantine Greekrdquo SO 77 201ndash4Wahlstroumlm E 1970 Accentual Responsion in Greek Strophic Poetry (Commentationes

Humanarum Litterarum 47 1ndash23) HelsinkiWakker G C 1994 Conditions and Conditionals An Investigation of Ancient Greek

AmsterdamWallraff M ed 2007 Iulius Africanus Chronographiae The Extant Fragments Berlin and

New YorkWalser G 2001 The Greek of the Ancient Synagogue An Investigation on the Greek of the

Septuagint Pseudepigrapha and the New Testament LundWaltke B K and M OrsquoConnor 1990 An Introduction to Biblical Hebrew Syntax Winona

Lake INWard J S 2007 ldquoRoman Greek Latinisms in the Greek of Flavius Josephusrdquo CQ 57

632ndash47Ward R L 1944 ldquoAfterthoughts on g as ŋ in Latin and Greekrdquo Language 20 73ndash7Wasserstein A and D J Wasserstein 2006 The Legend of the Septuagint From Classical

Antiquity to Today Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6349781405153263_5_Biblioindd 634 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 635

Wathelet P 1966 ldquoLa coupe syllabique et les liquides voyelles dans la tradition formulaire de lrsquoeacutepopeacutee grecquerdquo In Y Lebrun ed Linguistic Research in Belgium Wetteren 101ndash73

Watkins C 1963a ldquoPreliminaries to a Historical and Comparative Syntax of the Old Irish Verbrdquo Celtica 6 1ndash49

Watkins C 1963b ldquoIndo-European Metrics and Archaic Irish Verserdquo Celtica 6 194ndash249Watkins C 1976a ldquoObservations on the lsquoNestorrsquos Cuprsquo Inscription rdquo HSCPh 80 25ndash40Watkins C 1976b ldquoSyntax and Metrics in the Dipylon Vase Inscriptionrdquo In A Morpurgo

Davies and W Meid eds Studies in Greek Italic and Indo-European Linguistics offered to Leonard R Palmer Innsbruck 431ndash41

Watkins C 1979 ldquoOld Irish saithe Welsh haid Etymology and Metaphorrdquo Eacutetudes Celtiques 16 191ndash4

Watkins C 1986 ldquoThe Language of the Trojansrdquo In Mellink ed 1986 45ndash62Watkins C 1987 ldquoLinguistic and Archaeological Light on some Homeric Formulasrdquo In

N Skomal and E Polomeacute eds Proto-Indo-European The Archeology of a Linguistic Problem Studies in Honor of Marija Gimbutas Washington DC 286ndash98

Watkins C 1994 Selected Writings 2 vols ed L Oliver InnsbruckWatkins C 1995 How to Kill a Dragon Aspects of Indo-European Poetics New YorkWatkins C 1998 ldquoHomer and Hittite Revisitedrdquo In P Knox and C Foss eds Style and

Tradition Studies in Honor of Wendell Clausen Stuttgart 201ndash11Watkins C 2001 ldquoAn Indo-European Linguistic Area and its Characteristics Ancient Anatolia

Areal Diffusion as a Challenge to the Comparative Methodrdquo In A Y Aikhenvald and R M W Dixon eds Areal Diffusion and Genetic Inheritance Oxford 44ndash63

Watkins C 2002 ldquoΕΠΕΩΝ ΘΕΣΙΣ Poetic Grammar Word Order and Metrical Structure in the Odes of Pindarrdquo In H Hettrich ed Indogermanische Syntax Fragen und Perspektiven Wiesbaden 319ndash37

Watkins C 2007 ldquoThe Golden Bowl Thoughts on the New Sappho and its Asianic Backgroundrdquo CA 262 305ndash25

Watzinger C 1905 Griechische Holzsarkophage aus der Zeit Alexanders des Groszligen LeipzigWeidemann H 1996 ldquoGrundzuumlge der aristotelischen Sprachtheorierdquo In P Schmitter ed

Sprachtheorien der abendlaumlndischen Antike (Geschichte der Sprachtheorie 2) Tuumlbingen 170ndash92

Weinreich U 1953 Languages in Contact Findings and Problems New York (Repr The Hague 1974)

Weis R 1992 ldquoZur Kenntnis des Griechischen im Rom der republikanischen Zeitrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 137ndash42

Weissenberger B 1895 Die Sprache Plutarchs von Chaeronea und die pseudoplutarchischen Schriften Straubing

Weissenberger M 1996 Literaturtheorie Bei Lukian Untersuchung Zum Dialog Lexiphanes Stuttgart and Leipzig

Wendel T 1929 Die Gespraumlchsanrede im griechischen Epos und Drama der Bluumltezeit Stuttgart

Wenskus O 1982 Ringkomposition anaphorish-rekapitulierende Verbindung und anknuumlp-fende Wiederholung im hippokratischen Corpus Frankfurt-on-Main

Wenskus O 1993 ldquoZitatzwang als Motiv fuumlr Codewechsel in der lateinischen Prosardquo Glotta 71 205ndash16

Wenskus O 1998 Emblematischer Codewechsel und Verwandtes in der lateinischen Prosa Zwischen Naumlhesprache und Distanzsprache Innsbruck

Wenskus O 2001 ldquoWie schreibt man einer Dame Zum Problem der Sprachwahl in der roumlmischen Epistolographierdquo WS 114 215ndash32

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6359781405153263_5_Biblioindd 635 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

636 Bibliography

Werner J 1983 ldquoNichtgriechische Sprachen im Bewuszligtsein der antiken Griechenrdquo In P Haumlndel et al eds Festschrift fuumlr Robert Muth (Innsbrucker Beitraumlge zur Kulturwiss-enschaft 22) Innsbruck 583ndash95

Werner J 1989 ldquoKenntnis und Bewertung fremder Sprachen bei den antiken Griechen I Griechen und lsquoBarbarenrsquo Zum Sprachbewuszligtsein und zum ethnischen Bewuszligtsein im fruumlhgriechischen Eposrdquo Philol 133 169ndash76

Werner J 1992 ldquoZur Fremdsprachenproblematik in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antikerdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 1ndash20

Werner J 1996 ldquoΠερὶ τῆς Ῥωμαϊκῆς διαλέκτου ὅτι ἐστὶν ἐκ τῆς Ἑλληνικῆςrdquo In E G Schmidt ed Griechenland und Rom Vergleichende Untersuchungen Tbilisi Erlangen and Jena 323ndash33

West M L 1973a ldquoGreek Poetry 2000ndash700 BCrdquo CQ ns 23 179ndash92West M L 1973b ldquoIndo-European Metrerdquo Glotta 51 161ndash87West M L 1974 Review of Nagy 1974 Phoenix 28 457ndash9West M L 1981 ldquoMelos Iambos Elegie und Epigrammrdquo In E Vogt ed Neues Handbuch

der Literaturwissenschaft Griechische Literatur Wiesbaden 73ndash142West M L 1982 Greek Metre OxfordWest M L 1988 ldquoThe Rise of the Greek Epicrdquo JHS 108 151ndash72West M L 1990 ldquoColloquialism and Naiumlve Style in Aeschylusrdquo In E Craik ed Owls to

Athens Essays on Classical Subjects for Sir Kenneth Dover Oxford 3ndash12West M L 1992 Ancient Greek Music OxfordWest M L 1997a The East Face of Helicon West Asiatic Elements in Greek Poetry and Myth

OxfordWest M L 1997b ldquoHomerrsquos Meterrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 218ndash37West M L 1998 ldquoPraefatiordquo In Homerus Ilias recensuit Martin L West Volumen prius

rhapsodiae IndashXII Stuttgart and LeipzigWest M L 2004 ldquoAn Indo-European Stylistic Feature in Homerrdquo In A Bierl A Schmitt

and A Willi eds Antike Literatur in neuer Deutung Munich 33ndash49West M L 2007 Indo-European Poetry and Myth OxfordWesterink L 1986 ldquoLeo the Philosopher Job and other poemsrdquo ICS 11 193ndash222Whitaker C W A 1996 Aristotlersquos De Interpretatione Contradiction and Dialectic OxfordWhitehead D 2000 Hypereides Translation Edition and Commentary OxfordWhitmarsh T 2005 The Second Sophistic OxfordWifstrand A 2005 Epochs and Styles Selected Writings on the New Testament Greek Language

and Greek Culture in the Post-Classical Era TuumlbingenWilamowitz-Moumlllendorff U 1900 ldquoAsianismus und Atticismusrdquo Hermes 35 1ndash52Wilcken U 1917 ldquoDie griechischen Denkmaumller vom Dromos des Serapeums von Memphisrdquo

Jahrbuch DAI 32 149ndash203Wilcox M 1984 ldquoSemitisms in the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 978ndash1029Willetts R F 1967 The Law Code of Gortyn BerlinWilli A 2003 The Languages of Aristophanes Aspects of Linguistic Variation in Classical Attic

Greek OxfordWilli A 2008 Sikelismos Sprache Kultur und Gesellschaft im griechischen Sizilien (8ndash5 Jh v

Chr) BaselWilli A ed 2002 The Language of Greek Comedy OxfordWilson N G 1972ndash3 Medieval Greek Bookhands Examples Selected from Greek Manuscripts in

Oxford Libraries 2 vols Cambridge MAWilson N G 1977 ldquoScholarly Hands of the Middle Byzantine Periodrdquo In La paleacuteographie

grecque et byzantine Paris 221ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6369781405153263_5_Biblioindd 636 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 637

Wilson N G 1983 ldquoA Mysterious Byzantine Scriptorium Ioannikios and his Colleaguesrdquo Scrittura e Civiltagrave 7 161ndash76

Wilson N G 1983 Scholars of Byzantium LondonWilson N G 1992 From Byzantium to Italy LondonWilson N G 1994 Photius The Bibliotheca LondonWilson N G 1996 Scholars of Byzantium rev edn LondonWipszycka E 1984 ldquoLe Degreacute drsquoalphabeacutetisation en Eacutegypte byzantinerdquo REAug 30 279ndash96Wismann H 1979 ldquoAtomos Ideardquo Neue Hefte fuumlr Philosophie 15ndash16 34ndash52Wisse J 1995 ldquoGreeks Romans and the Rise of Atticismrdquo In J G J Abbenes S R Slings

and I Sluiter eds Greek Literary Theory After Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 125ndash34

Witte K 1913 ldquoHomeros B) Spracherdquo In Realenzyklopaumldie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft vol 8 Stuttgart 2213ndash47

Witte K 1915 ldquoWortrhythmus bei Homerrdquo Rh Mus 70 481ndash523Witte K 1972 Zur homerischen Sprache DarmstadtWodtko D S B Irslinger and C Schneider 2008 Nomina im indogermanischen Lexikon

HeidelbergWoodard R D 1997a Greek Writing from Knossos to Homer A Linguistic Interpretation of the

Origin of the Greek Alphabet and the Continuity of Ancient Greek Literacy New York and Oxford

Woodard R D 1997b ldquoLinguistic Connections between Greeks and Non-Greeksrdquo In J E Coleman and C A Walz eds Greeks and Barbarians Essays on the Interactions between Greeks and Non-Greeks in Antiquity and the Consequences for Eurocentrism Bethesda MD 29ndash60

Woodard R D 2004a ldquoAttic Greekrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 614ndash49Woodard R D 2004b ldquoGreek Dialectsrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 650ndash72Woodard R D ed 2004 The Cambridge Encyclopedia of the Worldrsquos Ancient Languages

CambridgeWoodhead A G 1981 The Study of Greek Inscriptions 2nd edn CambridgeWorp K A and A Rijksbaron 1997 The Kellis Isocrates Codex (P Kell III Gr 95) (Dakhleh

Oasis Project Monograph No 5) OxfordWyatt W F 1992 ldquoHomeric Hiatusrdquo Glotta 70 20ndash30Yaguello M 1978 Les Mots et les femmes Essai drsquoapproche socio-linguistique de la condition

feacuteminine ParisYoutie H C 1950 ldquoGreek Ostraka from Egyptrdquo TAPA 81 99ndash116 (= Scriptiunculae I

213ndash30)Youtie H C 1973a ldquoThe Papyrologist Artificer of Factrdquo In Scriptiunculae vol I Amsterdam

9ndash23Youtie H C 1973b ldquolsquoBradeos graphonrsquo Between Literacy and Illiteracy In Scriptiunculae

vol II 629ndash51 AmsterdamYoutie H C 1974 The Textual Criticism of Documentary Papyri Prolegomena (BICS Suppl

No 33) 2nd edn LondonYoutie H C 1975 ldquoΥΠΟΓΡΑΦΕΥΣ The Social Impact of Illiteracy in Graeco-Roman

Egyptrdquo ZPE 17 201ndash21Yunis H 2001 Demosthenes On the Crown Edition and Commentary CambridgeYunis H ed 2003 Written Texts and the Rise of Literate Culture in Ancient Greece

CambridgeZgusta L 1964a Kleinasiatische Personennamen PragueZgusta L 1964b Anatolische Personennamensippen Prague

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6379781405153263_5_Biblioindd 637 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

638 Bibliography

Zgusta L 1980 ldquoDie Rolle des Griechischen im Roumlmischen Kaiserreichrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne 121ndash45

Zgusta L 1984 Kleinasiatische Ortsnamen HeidelbergZilliacus H 1935 Zum Kampf der Weltsprachen im ostroumlmischen Reich Helsinki Repr

1965 AmsterdamZilliacus H 1949 Untersuchungen zu den abstrakten Anredeformen und Houmlflichkeitstiteln im

Griechischen HelsinkiZilliacus H 1953 Selbstgefuumlhl und Servilitaumlt Studien zum unregelmaumlssigen Numerusgebrauch

im Griechischen HelsinkiZimmermann B 1987 Untersuchungen zur Form und dramatischen Technik der Aristophanischen

Komoumldien vol 3 Frankfurt-on-MainZirin R A 1980 ldquoAristotlersquos Biology of Languagerdquo TAPA 110 325ndash47Zurbach J 2006 ldquoLrsquoIonie agrave lrsquoeacutepoque myceacutenienne Essai de bilan historiquerdquo REA 108

271ndash97

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6389781405153263_5_Biblioindd 638 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

630 Bibliography

Snodgrass A 1971 The Dark Age of Greece EdinburghSnodgrass A 2000 ldquoThe Uses of Writing on Early Greek Painted Potteryrdquo In N K Rutter

and B A Sparkes eds Word and Image in Ancient Greece Edinburgh 22ndash34Snodgrass A 2004 ldquoThe Nature and Standing of the Early Western Coloniesrdquo In Tsetskhladze

and De Angelis eds 2004 1ndash10Snyder J M 1990 The Woman and the Lyre Women Writers in Greece and Rome Carbondale

ILSolin H 2003 Die griechischen Personennamen in Rom Ein Namenbuch 2nd edn BerlinSolin H O Salomies and U-M Liertz eds 1995 Acta Colloquii epigraphici Latini

Helsinki 3ndash6 September (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum 104) HelsinkiSommerstein A H 1973 The Sound Pattern of Ancient Greek OxfordSommerstein A H 1980 ldquoThe Naming of Women in Greek and Roman Comedyrdquo Quaderni

di Storia 11 393ndash409Sommerstein A H 1995 ldquoThe Language of Athenian Womenrdquo In F de Martino and

A H Sommerstein eds Lo spettacolo delle voci 2 Bari 61ndash85Sophocles E A 1887 Greek Lexicon of the Roman and Byzantine Periods from BC 146 to AD

1100 New YorkSosin J and J G Manning 2003 ldquoPalaeography and Bilingualism PDuk inv 320 and 675rdquo

CdEacute 78 202ndash10Speck P 1974 Die Kaiserliche Universitaumlt von Konstantinopel MunichSpeck P 1984 ldquoIkonoklasmus und die Anfaumlnge der makedonischen Renaissancerdquo In Varia I

175ndash210Stanford W B 1939 Ambiguity in Greek Literature OxfordStanford W B 1942 Aeschylus in His Style DublinStanton G R 1988 ldquoτέκνον παῖς and Related Words in Koine Greekrdquo In B G Mandilaras

ed Proceedings of the XVII International Congress of Papyrology I Athens 463ndash80Steiner D 1986 The Crown of Song Metaphor in Pindar LondonSteiner D 1994 The Tyrantrsquos Writ Myths and Images of Writing in Ancient Greece Princeton

NJSteiner R 1982 Affricated Sade in the Semitic Languages New YorkSteriade D 1982 ldquoGreek Prosodies and the Nature of Syllabificationrdquo PhD dissertation

MITStevens P T 1976 Colloquial Expressions in Euripides WiesbadenStolper M W and J Tavernier 2007 ldquoAn Old Persian Administrative Tablet from the

Persepolis Fortificationrdquo ARTA Achaemenid Research on Texts and Archaeology 1ndash28Stray C 1998 Classics Transformed Schools Universities and Societies in England 1830ndash1960

OxfordStrunk K 1982 ldquoVater HimmelndashTradition und Wandel einer sakralsprachlichen Formelrdquo In

J Tischler ed Serta Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann Innsbruck 427ndash38Strunk K 1994 ldquoDer Ursprung des temporalen Augments -Ein Problem Franz Bopps aus

heutiger Sichtrdquo In R Sternemann ed Bopp-Symposium 1992 der Humboldt-Universitaumlt zu Berlin Heidelberg 270ndash84

Strunk K 1997 ldquoVom Mykenischen bis zum klassischen Griechischrdquo In H-G Nesselrath ed Einleitung in die griechische Philologie Stuttgart and Leipzig

Sturtevant E H 1940 The Pronunciation of Greek and Latin 2nd edn PhiladelphiaSwain S 1996 Hellenism and Empire Language Classicism and Power in the Greek World AD

50ndash250 OxfordSwain S 2002 ldquoBilingualism in Cicero The Evidence of Code-Switchingrdquo In Adams

Janse and Swain eds 2002 128ndash67

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6309781405153263_5_Biblioindd 630 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 631

Swain S 2004 ldquoBilingualism and Biculturalism in Antonine Rome Apuleius Fronto and Gelliusrdquo In L Holford-Strevens and A Vardi eds The Worlds of Aulus Gellius Oxford 3ndash40

Sweetser E 1990 From Etymology to Pragmatics Metaphorical and Cultural Aspects of Semantic Structure Cambridge

Swiderek A 1961 ldquoHelleacutenion de Memphis La rencontre de deux mondesrdquo Eos 51 55ndash63Swiderek A 1975 ldquoSarapis et les helleacutenomemphitesrdquo In J Bingen et al eds Le monde gregravec

penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux Brussels 670ndash5Swiggers P and A Wouters eds 2002 Grammatical Theory and Philosophy of Language in

Antiquity (Orbis Supplementa 19) Louvain Paris and Sterling VASzemereacutenyi O 1974 ldquoThe Origins of the Greek Lexicon Ex Oriente Luxrdquo JHS 94 144ndash57Szemereacutenyi O 1996 Introduction to Indo-European Linguistics OxfordTait W J 1986 ldquoRush and Reed The Pens of Egyptian and Greek Scribesrdquo In Proceedings of

the 18th International Congress of Papyrology 2 Athens 477ndash81Talbot M M 1998 Language and Gender An Introduction CambridgeTambling J 1988 What is Literary Language Milton KeynesTannen D 1990 You Just Donrsquot Understand Women and Men in Conversation New YorkTanselle G T 1989 A Rationale of Textual Criticism PhiladelphiaTaylor A E 1928 A Commentary on Platorsquos Timaeus OxfordTaylor J 1995 Linguistic Categorization Prototypes in Linguistic Theory 2nd edn OxfordTeffeteller A Forthcoming Mycenaeans and Anatolians in the Late Bronze Age The Ahhijawa

QuestionThesleff H 1966 ldquoScientific and Technical Style in Early Greek Proserdquo Arctos 4 89ndash113Thesleff H 1967 Studies in the Styles of Plato HelsinkiThissen H J 1993 ldquoZum Umgang mit der aumlgyptischen Sprache in der griechisch-roumlmischen

Antikerdquo ZPE 97 239ndash52Thomas R 1989 Oral Tradition and Written Record in Classical Athens CambridgeThomas R 1992 Literacy and Orality in Ancient Greece CambridgeThomason S G 2001 Language Contact An Introduction EdinburghThomason S G and T Kaufmann 1988 Language Contact Creolization and Genetic

Linguistics Berkeley CAThompson D J 1988 Memphis under the Ptolemies Princeton NJThompson R J E 1996ndash7 ldquoDialects in Mycenaean and Mycenaean among the Dialectsrdquo

Minos 31ndash2 313ndash33Thompson R J E 2000 ldquoPrepositional Usage in Arcado-Cypriot and Mycenaean A Bronze

Age Isoglossrdquo Minos 35 395ndash430Thompson R J E 2002ndash3a ldquoWhat the Butler Saw Some Thoughts on the Mycenaean

o- ~ jo- Particlerdquo Minos 37ndash8 317ndash36Thompson R J E 2002ndash3b ldquoSpecial vs Normal Mycenaean Revisitedrdquo Minos 37ndash8 337ndash70Thompson R J E 2006 ldquoLong Mid Vowels in Attic-Ionic and Cretanrdquo PCPS 52 81ndash101Thorne B and N Henley eds 1975 Language and Sex Difference and Dominance Rowley

MAThreatte L 1980 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions vol I Phonology Berlin and New YorkThreatte L 1996 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions Vol II Morphology Berlin and New

YorkThumb A 1901 Die griechische Sprache im Zeitalter des Hellenismus StrasburgThumb A 1909 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte HeidelbergThumb A and E Kieckers 1932 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte i HeidelbergThumb A and A Scherer 1959 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte ii Heidelberg

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6319781405153263_5_Biblioindd 631 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

632 Bibliography

Tichy E 1981 ldquoHom ἀνδροτῆτα und die Vorgeschichte des daktylischen Hexametersrdquo Glotta 59 28ndash67

Timpanaro S 2005 The Genesis of Lachmannrsquos Method Trans G W Most ChicagoTischler Joh 1977 Kleinasiatische Hydronymie Semantische und morphologische Analyse der

griechischen Gewaumlssernamen WiesbadenTonnet H 1988 Recherches sur Arrien Sa personnaliteacute et ses eacutecrits atticistes 2 vols

AmsterdamTonnet H 1993 Histoire du grec moderne ParisTorallas Tovar S 2003 ldquoLa situacioacuten linguumliacutestica de las comunidades monaacutesticas en el Egipto

de los siglos IV y Vrdquo CCO 1 233ndash45Torallas Tovar S 2004a ldquoLexical Interference in Greek in Byzantine and Early Islamic Egyptrdquo

In P Sijpesteijn and L Sundelin eds Papyrology and the History of Early Islamic Egypt Leiden 143ndash78

Torallas Tovar S 2004b ldquoThe Context of Loanwords in Egyptian Greekrdquo In P Baacutedenas et al eds Lenguas en contacto el testimonio escrito Madrid 57ndash67

Torallas Tovar S 2005 Identidad linguumliacutestica e identidad religiosa en el Egipto Grecorromano Barcelona

Torallas Tovar S 2007 ldquoEgyptian Loan Words in Septuaginta and the Papyrirdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 687ndash91

Tosi R 1998 ldquoAppunti sulla filologia di Eratostene di Cirenerdquo Eikasmos 9 327ndash46Toufexis N 2008 ldquoDiglossia and Register Variation in Medieval Greekrdquo BMGS 32 203ndash19Tovar A 1964 ldquoA Research Report on Vulgar Latin and its Local Variationsrdquo Kratylos 9

113ndash34Trapp E 1988 Studien zur byzantinischen Lexikographie ViennaTrapp E et al eds 1994ndash Lexicon zur byzantinischen Graumlzitaumlt besonders des 9ndash12 Jahrhunderts

(Byzantina Vindobonensia 20) ViennaTraugott E C and P Dasher 2000 Regularity in Semantic Change CambridgeTreadgold W T 1980 The Nature of the Bibliotheca of Photius Washington DCTreadgold W T ed 1984 Renaissances before the Renaissance Stanford CATrenkner S 1960 Le style καί dans le reacutecit attique oral AssenTrevett J 1992 Apollodorus Son of Pasion OxfordTriantaphyllidis M 1909 Lehnwoumlrter der mittelgriechischen Literatur MarburgTriantaphyllidis M 1941 Neoellhnikh grammatikh (th~ dhmotikh ~) Athens (2nd rev edn

Athens 1988)Trosborg A 1997 ldquoText Typology Register Genre and Text Typerdquo In A Trosborg ed Text

Typology and Translation Amsterdam and Philadelphia 3ndash23Trudgill P 2003 ldquoModern Greek Dialects A Preliminary Classificationrdquo JGL 4 45ndash63Truumlmpy C 1997 Untersuchungen zu den altgriechischen Monatsnamen und Monatsfolgen

HeidelbergTsetskhladze G R and F De Angelis eds 2004 The Archaeology of Greek Colonisation Essays

Dedicated to Sir John Boardman rev edn OxfordTurner E G 1980 Greek Papyri An Introduction OxfordTzamali E 1996 Syntax und Stil bei Sappho DettelbachUhlig G 1883 Dionysii Thracis ars grammatica (Grammatici Graeci 11) LeipzigUlf Chr ed 2003 Der neue Streit um Troia Eine Bilanz MunichUsher S 1960 ldquoSome Observations on Greek Historical Narrative from 400 to 1 BC A Study

in the Effect of Outlook and Environment on Stylerdquo AJPh 81 358ndash72Usher S 1982 ldquoThe Style of Dionysius of Halicarnassus in the lsquoAntiquitates Romanaersquordquo

ANRW II301 817ndash38

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6329781405153263_5_Biblioindd 632 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 633

Vahlen J 1914 Beitraumlge zu Aristotelesrsquo Poetik BerlinValakas K 2007 ldquoThe Use of Language in Greek Tragedyrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1010ndash20Valette-Cagnac E 2003 ldquoPlus grec que le grec des Atheacuteniens Quelques aspects du bilin-

guisme greacuteco-latinrdquo Metis ns 1 149ndash79van der Weiden M J H 1991 The Dithyrambs of Pindar Amsterdamvan Dieten J-L 1979 ldquoBemerkungen zur Sprache der sog vulgaumlrgriechischen

Niketasparaphraserdquo Byzantinische Forschungen 6 37ndash77Van Minnen P 1997 ldquoThe Performance and Readership of the Persai of Timotheusrdquo Arch

Pap 43 246ndash60van rsquot Dack E P van Dessel and W van Gucht eds 1983 Egypt and the Hellenistic World

LouvainVandenabeele F 1985 ldquoLa chronologie des documents en lineacuteaire Ardquo BCH 109 3ndash20Vandorpe K 2002a The Bilingual Family Archive of Dryton His Wife Apollonia and their

Daughter Senmouthis (Collectanea Hellenistica IV) BrusselsVandorpe K 2002b ldquoApollonia a Businesswoman in a Multicultural Society (Pathyris 2ndndash

1st centuries BC)rdquo In H Melaerts and L Mooren eds Le rocircle et le statut de la femme en Eacutegypte helleacutenistique romaine et byzantine (Studia Hellenistica 37) Louvain 325ndash36

Vassilaki S 2007 ldquoἙλληνισμόςrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1118ndash29Vassis I ed 2002 Leon Magistros Choirosphaktes Chiliostichos theologia BerlinVegetti M 1983 ldquoMetafora politica e imagine del corpo negli scritti ippocraticirdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 459ndash69Venini P 1952 ldquoLa distribuzione chronologica delle parole greche nellrsquoepistolario di

Ciceronerdquo Rend Ist Lomb 85 50ndash68Verdan S A Kenzelmann Pfyffer and Th Theurillat 2005 ldquoGraffiti drsquoeacutepoque geacuteomeacutetrique

provenant du sanctuaire drsquoApollon Daphneacutephoros agrave Ereacutetrierdquo ZPE 151 51ndash83 84ndash6Verdier C 1972 Les eacuteolismes non-eacutepiques de la langue de Pindare InnsbruckVergote J 1938 ldquoGrec bibliquerdquo In L Pirot ed Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire de la Bible vol

3 Paris 1319ndash69Vergote J 1984 ldquoBilinguisme et calques (translation loan words) en Eacutegypterdquo In Atti del XVII

Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia vol 3 Naples 1385ndash89Versteegh K 1987 ldquoLatinitas Hellenismos lsquoArabiyyarsquordquo In D J Taylor ed The History of

Linguistics in the Classical Period Amsterdam 251ndash74Versteegh K 2002 ldquoDead or Alive The Status of the Standard Languagerdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 52ndash74Vierros M 2003 ldquoEverything is Relative The Relative Clause Constructions of an Egyptian

Scribe Writing Greekrdquo In L Pietilauml-Castreacuten and M Vesterinen eds Grapta Poikila I (Papers and Monographs of the Finnish Institute at Athens 8) 13ndash23

Vierros M 2007 ldquoThe Language of Hermias an Egyptian Notary from Pathyris (c 100 BC)rdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 719ndash23

Villing A 2005 ldquoPersia and Greecerdquo In J Curtis and N Tallis eds Forgotten Empire The World of Ancient Persia Berkeley CA 236ndash49

Vine B 1998 Aeolic o[rpeton and Deverbative -etoacute- in Greek and Indo-European InnsbruckVisser E 1997 ldquoDie Formel als Resultat fruumlhepischer Versifikationstechnikrdquo In F Leacutetoublon

ed Hommage agrave Milman Parry Amsterdam 159ndash72Vitrac B 2007 ldquoLes formulas de la lsquopuissancersquo (δύναμις δύνασϑαι) dans les matheacutematiques

grecs et dans les dialogues de Platonrdquo In M Crubellier et al eds Dynamis Autour de la puissance chez Aristote Louvain-la-Neuve 73ndash148

Voelz J W 1984 ldquoThe Language of the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 893ndash977

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6339781405153263_5_Biblioindd 633 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

634 Bibliography

Vogt-Spira G 1991 ldquoVox und Littera Der Buchstabe zwischen Muumlndlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit in der grammatischen Traditionrdquo Poetica 23 295ndash327

Volk K 2002 ldquoΚλέος ἄφϑιτον Revisitedrdquo CP 97 61ndash8Volkmann R 1885 Die Rhetorik der Griechen und Roumlmer in systematischer Uumlbersicht 2nd edn

LeipzigVon Staden H 1996 ldquoBody and Machine Interactions between Medicine Mechanics and

Philosophy in Early Alexandriardquo In Alexandria and Alexandrianism Malibu 85ndash106Von Staden H 1997 ldquoGalen and the lsquoSecond Sophisticrsquordquo In R Sorabji ed Aristotle and

After London 33ndash54Von Staden H 1998 ldquoAndreacuteas de Caryste et Philon de Byzance meacutedecine et meacutecanique agrave

Alexandrierdquo In G Argoud and J-Y Guillaumin eds Sciences exactes et sciences appliqueacutees agrave Alexandrie (IIIe siegravecle av J-C ndashIe siegravecle ap J-C) Saint-Eacutetienne 147ndash72

Vyzantios S D 1835 Lexikon th~ kaq j hJma~ eJllhnikh ~ dialevktou hellip AthensWachter R 1999 ldquoEvidence for Phrase Structure Analysis in Some Archaic Greek Inscriptionsrdquo

In A C Cassio ed Katagrave Diagravelekton Atti del III Colloquio Internazionale di Dialettologia Greca NapolimdashFiaiano drsquoIschia September 1996 25ndash29 (AION Dipartimento di Studi del Mondo Classico e del Mediterraneo Antico Sezione Filologico-Letteraria 19) Naples 365ndash82

Wachter R 2000 ldquoGrammatik der homerischen Spracherdquo In Latacz et al 2000 61ndash108Wachter R 2001 Non-Attic Greek Vase Inscriptions OxfordWachter R 2002 ldquoGriechisch δόξα und ein fruumlhes Solonzitat eines Toumlpfers in Metapontrdquo In

M Fritz and S Zeilfelder eds Novalis Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann zum 80 Geburtstag (Grazer Vergleichende Arbeiten 17) Graz 497ndash511

Wachter R 2004 ldquoΒΑ-ΒΕ-ΒΗ-ΒΙ-ΒΟ-ΒΥ-ΒΩ Zur Geschichte des elementaren Schreibunterrichts bei den Griechen Etruskern und Veneternrdquo ZPE 146 61ndash74

Wachter R 2007 ldquoAttische Vaseninschriften Was ist von einer sinnvollen und realistischen Sammlung und Auswertung zu erwarten (AVI 1)rdquo In I Hajnal and B Stefan eds Die Altgriechischen Dialekte Wesen und Werden Akten des Kolloquiums Freie Universitaumlt Berlin September 19ndash22 2001 Innsbruck 479ndash98

Wackernagel J 1912 Uumlber einige antike Anredeformen GoumlttingenWackernagel J 1916 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Homer GoumlttingenWade-Gery H T 1952 The Poet of the Iliad CambridgeWahlgren S 1995 Sprachwandel im griechisch der fruumlhen roumlmischen Kaiserzeit GoumlteborgWahlgren S 2002 ldquoTowards a Grammar of Byzantine Greekrdquo SO 77 201ndash4Wahlstroumlm E 1970 Accentual Responsion in Greek Strophic Poetry (Commentationes

Humanarum Litterarum 47 1ndash23) HelsinkiWakker G C 1994 Conditions and Conditionals An Investigation of Ancient Greek

AmsterdamWallraff M ed 2007 Iulius Africanus Chronographiae The Extant Fragments Berlin and

New YorkWalser G 2001 The Greek of the Ancient Synagogue An Investigation on the Greek of the

Septuagint Pseudepigrapha and the New Testament LundWaltke B K and M OrsquoConnor 1990 An Introduction to Biblical Hebrew Syntax Winona

Lake INWard J S 2007 ldquoRoman Greek Latinisms in the Greek of Flavius Josephusrdquo CQ 57

632ndash47Ward R L 1944 ldquoAfterthoughts on g as ŋ in Latin and Greekrdquo Language 20 73ndash7Wasserstein A and D J Wasserstein 2006 The Legend of the Septuagint From Classical

Antiquity to Today Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6349781405153263_5_Biblioindd 634 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 635

Wathelet P 1966 ldquoLa coupe syllabique et les liquides voyelles dans la tradition formulaire de lrsquoeacutepopeacutee grecquerdquo In Y Lebrun ed Linguistic Research in Belgium Wetteren 101ndash73

Watkins C 1963a ldquoPreliminaries to a Historical and Comparative Syntax of the Old Irish Verbrdquo Celtica 6 1ndash49

Watkins C 1963b ldquoIndo-European Metrics and Archaic Irish Verserdquo Celtica 6 194ndash249Watkins C 1976a ldquoObservations on the lsquoNestorrsquos Cuprsquo Inscription rdquo HSCPh 80 25ndash40Watkins C 1976b ldquoSyntax and Metrics in the Dipylon Vase Inscriptionrdquo In A Morpurgo

Davies and W Meid eds Studies in Greek Italic and Indo-European Linguistics offered to Leonard R Palmer Innsbruck 431ndash41

Watkins C 1979 ldquoOld Irish saithe Welsh haid Etymology and Metaphorrdquo Eacutetudes Celtiques 16 191ndash4

Watkins C 1986 ldquoThe Language of the Trojansrdquo In Mellink ed 1986 45ndash62Watkins C 1987 ldquoLinguistic and Archaeological Light on some Homeric Formulasrdquo In

N Skomal and E Polomeacute eds Proto-Indo-European The Archeology of a Linguistic Problem Studies in Honor of Marija Gimbutas Washington DC 286ndash98

Watkins C 1994 Selected Writings 2 vols ed L Oliver InnsbruckWatkins C 1995 How to Kill a Dragon Aspects of Indo-European Poetics New YorkWatkins C 1998 ldquoHomer and Hittite Revisitedrdquo In P Knox and C Foss eds Style and

Tradition Studies in Honor of Wendell Clausen Stuttgart 201ndash11Watkins C 2001 ldquoAn Indo-European Linguistic Area and its Characteristics Ancient Anatolia

Areal Diffusion as a Challenge to the Comparative Methodrdquo In A Y Aikhenvald and R M W Dixon eds Areal Diffusion and Genetic Inheritance Oxford 44ndash63

Watkins C 2002 ldquoΕΠΕΩΝ ΘΕΣΙΣ Poetic Grammar Word Order and Metrical Structure in the Odes of Pindarrdquo In H Hettrich ed Indogermanische Syntax Fragen und Perspektiven Wiesbaden 319ndash37

Watkins C 2007 ldquoThe Golden Bowl Thoughts on the New Sappho and its Asianic Backgroundrdquo CA 262 305ndash25

Watzinger C 1905 Griechische Holzsarkophage aus der Zeit Alexanders des Groszligen LeipzigWeidemann H 1996 ldquoGrundzuumlge der aristotelischen Sprachtheorierdquo In P Schmitter ed

Sprachtheorien der abendlaumlndischen Antike (Geschichte der Sprachtheorie 2) Tuumlbingen 170ndash92

Weinreich U 1953 Languages in Contact Findings and Problems New York (Repr The Hague 1974)

Weis R 1992 ldquoZur Kenntnis des Griechischen im Rom der republikanischen Zeitrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 137ndash42

Weissenberger B 1895 Die Sprache Plutarchs von Chaeronea und die pseudoplutarchischen Schriften Straubing

Weissenberger M 1996 Literaturtheorie Bei Lukian Untersuchung Zum Dialog Lexiphanes Stuttgart and Leipzig

Wendel T 1929 Die Gespraumlchsanrede im griechischen Epos und Drama der Bluumltezeit Stuttgart

Wenskus O 1982 Ringkomposition anaphorish-rekapitulierende Verbindung und anknuumlp-fende Wiederholung im hippokratischen Corpus Frankfurt-on-Main

Wenskus O 1993 ldquoZitatzwang als Motiv fuumlr Codewechsel in der lateinischen Prosardquo Glotta 71 205ndash16

Wenskus O 1998 Emblematischer Codewechsel und Verwandtes in der lateinischen Prosa Zwischen Naumlhesprache und Distanzsprache Innsbruck

Wenskus O 2001 ldquoWie schreibt man einer Dame Zum Problem der Sprachwahl in der roumlmischen Epistolographierdquo WS 114 215ndash32

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6359781405153263_5_Biblioindd 635 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

636 Bibliography

Werner J 1983 ldquoNichtgriechische Sprachen im Bewuszligtsein der antiken Griechenrdquo In P Haumlndel et al eds Festschrift fuumlr Robert Muth (Innsbrucker Beitraumlge zur Kulturwiss-enschaft 22) Innsbruck 583ndash95

Werner J 1989 ldquoKenntnis und Bewertung fremder Sprachen bei den antiken Griechen I Griechen und lsquoBarbarenrsquo Zum Sprachbewuszligtsein und zum ethnischen Bewuszligtsein im fruumlhgriechischen Eposrdquo Philol 133 169ndash76

Werner J 1992 ldquoZur Fremdsprachenproblematik in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antikerdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 1ndash20

Werner J 1996 ldquoΠερὶ τῆς Ῥωμαϊκῆς διαλέκτου ὅτι ἐστὶν ἐκ τῆς Ἑλληνικῆςrdquo In E G Schmidt ed Griechenland und Rom Vergleichende Untersuchungen Tbilisi Erlangen and Jena 323ndash33

West M L 1973a ldquoGreek Poetry 2000ndash700 BCrdquo CQ ns 23 179ndash92West M L 1973b ldquoIndo-European Metrerdquo Glotta 51 161ndash87West M L 1974 Review of Nagy 1974 Phoenix 28 457ndash9West M L 1981 ldquoMelos Iambos Elegie und Epigrammrdquo In E Vogt ed Neues Handbuch

der Literaturwissenschaft Griechische Literatur Wiesbaden 73ndash142West M L 1982 Greek Metre OxfordWest M L 1988 ldquoThe Rise of the Greek Epicrdquo JHS 108 151ndash72West M L 1990 ldquoColloquialism and Naiumlve Style in Aeschylusrdquo In E Craik ed Owls to

Athens Essays on Classical Subjects for Sir Kenneth Dover Oxford 3ndash12West M L 1992 Ancient Greek Music OxfordWest M L 1997a The East Face of Helicon West Asiatic Elements in Greek Poetry and Myth

OxfordWest M L 1997b ldquoHomerrsquos Meterrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 218ndash37West M L 1998 ldquoPraefatiordquo In Homerus Ilias recensuit Martin L West Volumen prius

rhapsodiae IndashXII Stuttgart and LeipzigWest M L 2004 ldquoAn Indo-European Stylistic Feature in Homerrdquo In A Bierl A Schmitt

and A Willi eds Antike Literatur in neuer Deutung Munich 33ndash49West M L 2007 Indo-European Poetry and Myth OxfordWesterink L 1986 ldquoLeo the Philosopher Job and other poemsrdquo ICS 11 193ndash222Whitaker C W A 1996 Aristotlersquos De Interpretatione Contradiction and Dialectic OxfordWhitehead D 2000 Hypereides Translation Edition and Commentary OxfordWhitmarsh T 2005 The Second Sophistic OxfordWifstrand A 2005 Epochs and Styles Selected Writings on the New Testament Greek Language

and Greek Culture in the Post-Classical Era TuumlbingenWilamowitz-Moumlllendorff U 1900 ldquoAsianismus und Atticismusrdquo Hermes 35 1ndash52Wilcken U 1917 ldquoDie griechischen Denkmaumller vom Dromos des Serapeums von Memphisrdquo

Jahrbuch DAI 32 149ndash203Wilcox M 1984 ldquoSemitisms in the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 978ndash1029Willetts R F 1967 The Law Code of Gortyn BerlinWilli A 2003 The Languages of Aristophanes Aspects of Linguistic Variation in Classical Attic

Greek OxfordWilli A 2008 Sikelismos Sprache Kultur und Gesellschaft im griechischen Sizilien (8ndash5 Jh v

Chr) BaselWilli A ed 2002 The Language of Greek Comedy OxfordWilson N G 1972ndash3 Medieval Greek Bookhands Examples Selected from Greek Manuscripts in

Oxford Libraries 2 vols Cambridge MAWilson N G 1977 ldquoScholarly Hands of the Middle Byzantine Periodrdquo In La paleacuteographie

grecque et byzantine Paris 221ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6369781405153263_5_Biblioindd 636 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 637

Wilson N G 1983 ldquoA Mysterious Byzantine Scriptorium Ioannikios and his Colleaguesrdquo Scrittura e Civiltagrave 7 161ndash76

Wilson N G 1983 Scholars of Byzantium LondonWilson N G 1992 From Byzantium to Italy LondonWilson N G 1994 Photius The Bibliotheca LondonWilson N G 1996 Scholars of Byzantium rev edn LondonWipszycka E 1984 ldquoLe Degreacute drsquoalphabeacutetisation en Eacutegypte byzantinerdquo REAug 30 279ndash96Wismann H 1979 ldquoAtomos Ideardquo Neue Hefte fuumlr Philosophie 15ndash16 34ndash52Wisse J 1995 ldquoGreeks Romans and the Rise of Atticismrdquo In J G J Abbenes S R Slings

and I Sluiter eds Greek Literary Theory After Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 125ndash34

Witte K 1913 ldquoHomeros B) Spracherdquo In Realenzyklopaumldie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft vol 8 Stuttgart 2213ndash47

Witte K 1915 ldquoWortrhythmus bei Homerrdquo Rh Mus 70 481ndash523Witte K 1972 Zur homerischen Sprache DarmstadtWodtko D S B Irslinger and C Schneider 2008 Nomina im indogermanischen Lexikon

HeidelbergWoodard R D 1997a Greek Writing from Knossos to Homer A Linguistic Interpretation of the

Origin of the Greek Alphabet and the Continuity of Ancient Greek Literacy New York and Oxford

Woodard R D 1997b ldquoLinguistic Connections between Greeks and Non-Greeksrdquo In J E Coleman and C A Walz eds Greeks and Barbarians Essays on the Interactions between Greeks and Non-Greeks in Antiquity and the Consequences for Eurocentrism Bethesda MD 29ndash60

Woodard R D 2004a ldquoAttic Greekrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 614ndash49Woodard R D 2004b ldquoGreek Dialectsrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 650ndash72Woodard R D ed 2004 The Cambridge Encyclopedia of the Worldrsquos Ancient Languages

CambridgeWoodhead A G 1981 The Study of Greek Inscriptions 2nd edn CambridgeWorp K A and A Rijksbaron 1997 The Kellis Isocrates Codex (P Kell III Gr 95) (Dakhleh

Oasis Project Monograph No 5) OxfordWyatt W F 1992 ldquoHomeric Hiatusrdquo Glotta 70 20ndash30Yaguello M 1978 Les Mots et les femmes Essai drsquoapproche socio-linguistique de la condition

feacuteminine ParisYoutie H C 1950 ldquoGreek Ostraka from Egyptrdquo TAPA 81 99ndash116 (= Scriptiunculae I

213ndash30)Youtie H C 1973a ldquoThe Papyrologist Artificer of Factrdquo In Scriptiunculae vol I Amsterdam

9ndash23Youtie H C 1973b ldquolsquoBradeos graphonrsquo Between Literacy and Illiteracy In Scriptiunculae

vol II 629ndash51 AmsterdamYoutie H C 1974 The Textual Criticism of Documentary Papyri Prolegomena (BICS Suppl

No 33) 2nd edn LondonYoutie H C 1975 ldquoΥΠΟΓΡΑΦΕΥΣ The Social Impact of Illiteracy in Graeco-Roman

Egyptrdquo ZPE 17 201ndash21Yunis H 2001 Demosthenes On the Crown Edition and Commentary CambridgeYunis H ed 2003 Written Texts and the Rise of Literate Culture in Ancient Greece

CambridgeZgusta L 1964a Kleinasiatische Personennamen PragueZgusta L 1964b Anatolische Personennamensippen Prague

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6379781405153263_5_Biblioindd 637 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

638 Bibliography

Zgusta L 1980 ldquoDie Rolle des Griechischen im Roumlmischen Kaiserreichrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne 121ndash45

Zgusta L 1984 Kleinasiatische Ortsnamen HeidelbergZilliacus H 1935 Zum Kampf der Weltsprachen im ostroumlmischen Reich Helsinki Repr

1965 AmsterdamZilliacus H 1949 Untersuchungen zu den abstrakten Anredeformen und Houmlflichkeitstiteln im

Griechischen HelsinkiZilliacus H 1953 Selbstgefuumlhl und Servilitaumlt Studien zum unregelmaumlssigen Numerusgebrauch

im Griechischen HelsinkiZimmermann B 1987 Untersuchungen zur Form und dramatischen Technik der Aristophanischen

Komoumldien vol 3 Frankfurt-on-MainZirin R A 1980 ldquoAristotlersquos Biology of Languagerdquo TAPA 110 325ndash47Zurbach J 2006 ldquoLrsquoIonie agrave lrsquoeacutepoque myceacutenienne Essai de bilan historiquerdquo REA 108

271ndash97

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6389781405153263_5_Biblioindd 638 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 631

Swain S 2004 ldquoBilingualism and Biculturalism in Antonine Rome Apuleius Fronto and Gelliusrdquo In L Holford-Strevens and A Vardi eds The Worlds of Aulus Gellius Oxford 3ndash40

Sweetser E 1990 From Etymology to Pragmatics Metaphorical and Cultural Aspects of Semantic Structure Cambridge

Swiderek A 1961 ldquoHelleacutenion de Memphis La rencontre de deux mondesrdquo Eos 51 55ndash63Swiderek A 1975 ldquoSarapis et les helleacutenomemphitesrdquo In J Bingen et al eds Le monde gregravec

penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux Brussels 670ndash5Swiggers P and A Wouters eds 2002 Grammatical Theory and Philosophy of Language in

Antiquity (Orbis Supplementa 19) Louvain Paris and Sterling VASzemereacutenyi O 1974 ldquoThe Origins of the Greek Lexicon Ex Oriente Luxrdquo JHS 94 144ndash57Szemereacutenyi O 1996 Introduction to Indo-European Linguistics OxfordTait W J 1986 ldquoRush and Reed The Pens of Egyptian and Greek Scribesrdquo In Proceedings of

the 18th International Congress of Papyrology 2 Athens 477ndash81Talbot M M 1998 Language and Gender An Introduction CambridgeTambling J 1988 What is Literary Language Milton KeynesTannen D 1990 You Just Donrsquot Understand Women and Men in Conversation New YorkTanselle G T 1989 A Rationale of Textual Criticism PhiladelphiaTaylor A E 1928 A Commentary on Platorsquos Timaeus OxfordTaylor J 1995 Linguistic Categorization Prototypes in Linguistic Theory 2nd edn OxfordTeffeteller A Forthcoming Mycenaeans and Anatolians in the Late Bronze Age The Ahhijawa

QuestionThesleff H 1966 ldquoScientific and Technical Style in Early Greek Proserdquo Arctos 4 89ndash113Thesleff H 1967 Studies in the Styles of Plato HelsinkiThissen H J 1993 ldquoZum Umgang mit der aumlgyptischen Sprache in der griechisch-roumlmischen

Antikerdquo ZPE 97 239ndash52Thomas R 1989 Oral Tradition and Written Record in Classical Athens CambridgeThomas R 1992 Literacy and Orality in Ancient Greece CambridgeThomason S G 2001 Language Contact An Introduction EdinburghThomason S G and T Kaufmann 1988 Language Contact Creolization and Genetic

Linguistics Berkeley CAThompson D J 1988 Memphis under the Ptolemies Princeton NJThompson R J E 1996ndash7 ldquoDialects in Mycenaean and Mycenaean among the Dialectsrdquo

Minos 31ndash2 313ndash33Thompson R J E 2000 ldquoPrepositional Usage in Arcado-Cypriot and Mycenaean A Bronze

Age Isoglossrdquo Minos 35 395ndash430Thompson R J E 2002ndash3a ldquoWhat the Butler Saw Some Thoughts on the Mycenaean

o- ~ jo- Particlerdquo Minos 37ndash8 317ndash36Thompson R J E 2002ndash3b ldquoSpecial vs Normal Mycenaean Revisitedrdquo Minos 37ndash8 337ndash70Thompson R J E 2006 ldquoLong Mid Vowels in Attic-Ionic and Cretanrdquo PCPS 52 81ndash101Thorne B and N Henley eds 1975 Language and Sex Difference and Dominance Rowley

MAThreatte L 1980 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions vol I Phonology Berlin and New YorkThreatte L 1996 The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions Vol II Morphology Berlin and New

YorkThumb A 1901 Die griechische Sprache im Zeitalter des Hellenismus StrasburgThumb A 1909 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte HeidelbergThumb A and E Kieckers 1932 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte i HeidelbergThumb A and A Scherer 1959 Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte ii Heidelberg

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6319781405153263_5_Biblioindd 631 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

632 Bibliography

Tichy E 1981 ldquoHom ἀνδροτῆτα und die Vorgeschichte des daktylischen Hexametersrdquo Glotta 59 28ndash67

Timpanaro S 2005 The Genesis of Lachmannrsquos Method Trans G W Most ChicagoTischler Joh 1977 Kleinasiatische Hydronymie Semantische und morphologische Analyse der

griechischen Gewaumlssernamen WiesbadenTonnet H 1988 Recherches sur Arrien Sa personnaliteacute et ses eacutecrits atticistes 2 vols

AmsterdamTonnet H 1993 Histoire du grec moderne ParisTorallas Tovar S 2003 ldquoLa situacioacuten linguumliacutestica de las comunidades monaacutesticas en el Egipto

de los siglos IV y Vrdquo CCO 1 233ndash45Torallas Tovar S 2004a ldquoLexical Interference in Greek in Byzantine and Early Islamic Egyptrdquo

In P Sijpesteijn and L Sundelin eds Papyrology and the History of Early Islamic Egypt Leiden 143ndash78

Torallas Tovar S 2004b ldquoThe Context of Loanwords in Egyptian Greekrdquo In P Baacutedenas et al eds Lenguas en contacto el testimonio escrito Madrid 57ndash67

Torallas Tovar S 2005 Identidad linguumliacutestica e identidad religiosa en el Egipto Grecorromano Barcelona

Torallas Tovar S 2007 ldquoEgyptian Loan Words in Septuaginta and the Papyrirdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 687ndash91

Tosi R 1998 ldquoAppunti sulla filologia di Eratostene di Cirenerdquo Eikasmos 9 327ndash46Toufexis N 2008 ldquoDiglossia and Register Variation in Medieval Greekrdquo BMGS 32 203ndash19Tovar A 1964 ldquoA Research Report on Vulgar Latin and its Local Variationsrdquo Kratylos 9

113ndash34Trapp E 1988 Studien zur byzantinischen Lexikographie ViennaTrapp E et al eds 1994ndash Lexicon zur byzantinischen Graumlzitaumlt besonders des 9ndash12 Jahrhunderts

(Byzantina Vindobonensia 20) ViennaTraugott E C and P Dasher 2000 Regularity in Semantic Change CambridgeTreadgold W T 1980 The Nature of the Bibliotheca of Photius Washington DCTreadgold W T ed 1984 Renaissances before the Renaissance Stanford CATrenkner S 1960 Le style καί dans le reacutecit attique oral AssenTrevett J 1992 Apollodorus Son of Pasion OxfordTriantaphyllidis M 1909 Lehnwoumlrter der mittelgriechischen Literatur MarburgTriantaphyllidis M 1941 Neoellhnikh grammatikh (th~ dhmotikh ~) Athens (2nd rev edn

Athens 1988)Trosborg A 1997 ldquoText Typology Register Genre and Text Typerdquo In A Trosborg ed Text

Typology and Translation Amsterdam and Philadelphia 3ndash23Trudgill P 2003 ldquoModern Greek Dialects A Preliminary Classificationrdquo JGL 4 45ndash63Truumlmpy C 1997 Untersuchungen zu den altgriechischen Monatsnamen und Monatsfolgen

HeidelbergTsetskhladze G R and F De Angelis eds 2004 The Archaeology of Greek Colonisation Essays

Dedicated to Sir John Boardman rev edn OxfordTurner E G 1980 Greek Papyri An Introduction OxfordTzamali E 1996 Syntax und Stil bei Sappho DettelbachUhlig G 1883 Dionysii Thracis ars grammatica (Grammatici Graeci 11) LeipzigUlf Chr ed 2003 Der neue Streit um Troia Eine Bilanz MunichUsher S 1960 ldquoSome Observations on Greek Historical Narrative from 400 to 1 BC A Study

in the Effect of Outlook and Environment on Stylerdquo AJPh 81 358ndash72Usher S 1982 ldquoThe Style of Dionysius of Halicarnassus in the lsquoAntiquitates Romanaersquordquo

ANRW II301 817ndash38

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6329781405153263_5_Biblioindd 632 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 633

Vahlen J 1914 Beitraumlge zu Aristotelesrsquo Poetik BerlinValakas K 2007 ldquoThe Use of Language in Greek Tragedyrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1010ndash20Valette-Cagnac E 2003 ldquoPlus grec que le grec des Atheacuteniens Quelques aspects du bilin-

guisme greacuteco-latinrdquo Metis ns 1 149ndash79van der Weiden M J H 1991 The Dithyrambs of Pindar Amsterdamvan Dieten J-L 1979 ldquoBemerkungen zur Sprache der sog vulgaumlrgriechischen

Niketasparaphraserdquo Byzantinische Forschungen 6 37ndash77Van Minnen P 1997 ldquoThe Performance and Readership of the Persai of Timotheusrdquo Arch

Pap 43 246ndash60van rsquot Dack E P van Dessel and W van Gucht eds 1983 Egypt and the Hellenistic World

LouvainVandenabeele F 1985 ldquoLa chronologie des documents en lineacuteaire Ardquo BCH 109 3ndash20Vandorpe K 2002a The Bilingual Family Archive of Dryton His Wife Apollonia and their

Daughter Senmouthis (Collectanea Hellenistica IV) BrusselsVandorpe K 2002b ldquoApollonia a Businesswoman in a Multicultural Society (Pathyris 2ndndash

1st centuries BC)rdquo In H Melaerts and L Mooren eds Le rocircle et le statut de la femme en Eacutegypte helleacutenistique romaine et byzantine (Studia Hellenistica 37) Louvain 325ndash36

Vassilaki S 2007 ldquoἙλληνισμόςrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1118ndash29Vassis I ed 2002 Leon Magistros Choirosphaktes Chiliostichos theologia BerlinVegetti M 1983 ldquoMetafora politica e imagine del corpo negli scritti ippocraticirdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 459ndash69Venini P 1952 ldquoLa distribuzione chronologica delle parole greche nellrsquoepistolario di

Ciceronerdquo Rend Ist Lomb 85 50ndash68Verdan S A Kenzelmann Pfyffer and Th Theurillat 2005 ldquoGraffiti drsquoeacutepoque geacuteomeacutetrique

provenant du sanctuaire drsquoApollon Daphneacutephoros agrave Ereacutetrierdquo ZPE 151 51ndash83 84ndash6Verdier C 1972 Les eacuteolismes non-eacutepiques de la langue de Pindare InnsbruckVergote J 1938 ldquoGrec bibliquerdquo In L Pirot ed Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire de la Bible vol

3 Paris 1319ndash69Vergote J 1984 ldquoBilinguisme et calques (translation loan words) en Eacutegypterdquo In Atti del XVII

Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia vol 3 Naples 1385ndash89Versteegh K 1987 ldquoLatinitas Hellenismos lsquoArabiyyarsquordquo In D J Taylor ed The History of

Linguistics in the Classical Period Amsterdam 251ndash74Versteegh K 2002 ldquoDead or Alive The Status of the Standard Languagerdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 52ndash74Vierros M 2003 ldquoEverything is Relative The Relative Clause Constructions of an Egyptian

Scribe Writing Greekrdquo In L Pietilauml-Castreacuten and M Vesterinen eds Grapta Poikila I (Papers and Monographs of the Finnish Institute at Athens 8) 13ndash23

Vierros M 2007 ldquoThe Language of Hermias an Egyptian Notary from Pathyris (c 100 BC)rdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 719ndash23

Villing A 2005 ldquoPersia and Greecerdquo In J Curtis and N Tallis eds Forgotten Empire The World of Ancient Persia Berkeley CA 236ndash49

Vine B 1998 Aeolic o[rpeton and Deverbative -etoacute- in Greek and Indo-European InnsbruckVisser E 1997 ldquoDie Formel als Resultat fruumlhepischer Versifikationstechnikrdquo In F Leacutetoublon

ed Hommage agrave Milman Parry Amsterdam 159ndash72Vitrac B 2007 ldquoLes formulas de la lsquopuissancersquo (δύναμις δύνασϑαι) dans les matheacutematiques

grecs et dans les dialogues de Platonrdquo In M Crubellier et al eds Dynamis Autour de la puissance chez Aristote Louvain-la-Neuve 73ndash148

Voelz J W 1984 ldquoThe Language of the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 893ndash977

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6339781405153263_5_Biblioindd 633 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

634 Bibliography

Vogt-Spira G 1991 ldquoVox und Littera Der Buchstabe zwischen Muumlndlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit in der grammatischen Traditionrdquo Poetica 23 295ndash327

Volk K 2002 ldquoΚλέος ἄφϑιτον Revisitedrdquo CP 97 61ndash8Volkmann R 1885 Die Rhetorik der Griechen und Roumlmer in systematischer Uumlbersicht 2nd edn

LeipzigVon Staden H 1996 ldquoBody and Machine Interactions between Medicine Mechanics and

Philosophy in Early Alexandriardquo In Alexandria and Alexandrianism Malibu 85ndash106Von Staden H 1997 ldquoGalen and the lsquoSecond Sophisticrsquordquo In R Sorabji ed Aristotle and

After London 33ndash54Von Staden H 1998 ldquoAndreacuteas de Caryste et Philon de Byzance meacutedecine et meacutecanique agrave

Alexandrierdquo In G Argoud and J-Y Guillaumin eds Sciences exactes et sciences appliqueacutees agrave Alexandrie (IIIe siegravecle av J-C ndashIe siegravecle ap J-C) Saint-Eacutetienne 147ndash72

Vyzantios S D 1835 Lexikon th~ kaq j hJma~ eJllhnikh ~ dialevktou hellip AthensWachter R 1999 ldquoEvidence for Phrase Structure Analysis in Some Archaic Greek Inscriptionsrdquo

In A C Cassio ed Katagrave Diagravelekton Atti del III Colloquio Internazionale di Dialettologia Greca NapolimdashFiaiano drsquoIschia September 1996 25ndash29 (AION Dipartimento di Studi del Mondo Classico e del Mediterraneo Antico Sezione Filologico-Letteraria 19) Naples 365ndash82

Wachter R 2000 ldquoGrammatik der homerischen Spracherdquo In Latacz et al 2000 61ndash108Wachter R 2001 Non-Attic Greek Vase Inscriptions OxfordWachter R 2002 ldquoGriechisch δόξα und ein fruumlhes Solonzitat eines Toumlpfers in Metapontrdquo In

M Fritz and S Zeilfelder eds Novalis Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann zum 80 Geburtstag (Grazer Vergleichende Arbeiten 17) Graz 497ndash511

Wachter R 2004 ldquoΒΑ-ΒΕ-ΒΗ-ΒΙ-ΒΟ-ΒΥ-ΒΩ Zur Geschichte des elementaren Schreibunterrichts bei den Griechen Etruskern und Veneternrdquo ZPE 146 61ndash74

Wachter R 2007 ldquoAttische Vaseninschriften Was ist von einer sinnvollen und realistischen Sammlung und Auswertung zu erwarten (AVI 1)rdquo In I Hajnal and B Stefan eds Die Altgriechischen Dialekte Wesen und Werden Akten des Kolloquiums Freie Universitaumlt Berlin September 19ndash22 2001 Innsbruck 479ndash98

Wackernagel J 1912 Uumlber einige antike Anredeformen GoumlttingenWackernagel J 1916 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Homer GoumlttingenWade-Gery H T 1952 The Poet of the Iliad CambridgeWahlgren S 1995 Sprachwandel im griechisch der fruumlhen roumlmischen Kaiserzeit GoumlteborgWahlgren S 2002 ldquoTowards a Grammar of Byzantine Greekrdquo SO 77 201ndash4Wahlstroumlm E 1970 Accentual Responsion in Greek Strophic Poetry (Commentationes

Humanarum Litterarum 47 1ndash23) HelsinkiWakker G C 1994 Conditions and Conditionals An Investigation of Ancient Greek

AmsterdamWallraff M ed 2007 Iulius Africanus Chronographiae The Extant Fragments Berlin and

New YorkWalser G 2001 The Greek of the Ancient Synagogue An Investigation on the Greek of the

Septuagint Pseudepigrapha and the New Testament LundWaltke B K and M OrsquoConnor 1990 An Introduction to Biblical Hebrew Syntax Winona

Lake INWard J S 2007 ldquoRoman Greek Latinisms in the Greek of Flavius Josephusrdquo CQ 57

632ndash47Ward R L 1944 ldquoAfterthoughts on g as ŋ in Latin and Greekrdquo Language 20 73ndash7Wasserstein A and D J Wasserstein 2006 The Legend of the Septuagint From Classical

Antiquity to Today Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6349781405153263_5_Biblioindd 634 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 635

Wathelet P 1966 ldquoLa coupe syllabique et les liquides voyelles dans la tradition formulaire de lrsquoeacutepopeacutee grecquerdquo In Y Lebrun ed Linguistic Research in Belgium Wetteren 101ndash73

Watkins C 1963a ldquoPreliminaries to a Historical and Comparative Syntax of the Old Irish Verbrdquo Celtica 6 1ndash49

Watkins C 1963b ldquoIndo-European Metrics and Archaic Irish Verserdquo Celtica 6 194ndash249Watkins C 1976a ldquoObservations on the lsquoNestorrsquos Cuprsquo Inscription rdquo HSCPh 80 25ndash40Watkins C 1976b ldquoSyntax and Metrics in the Dipylon Vase Inscriptionrdquo In A Morpurgo

Davies and W Meid eds Studies in Greek Italic and Indo-European Linguistics offered to Leonard R Palmer Innsbruck 431ndash41

Watkins C 1979 ldquoOld Irish saithe Welsh haid Etymology and Metaphorrdquo Eacutetudes Celtiques 16 191ndash4

Watkins C 1986 ldquoThe Language of the Trojansrdquo In Mellink ed 1986 45ndash62Watkins C 1987 ldquoLinguistic and Archaeological Light on some Homeric Formulasrdquo In

N Skomal and E Polomeacute eds Proto-Indo-European The Archeology of a Linguistic Problem Studies in Honor of Marija Gimbutas Washington DC 286ndash98

Watkins C 1994 Selected Writings 2 vols ed L Oliver InnsbruckWatkins C 1995 How to Kill a Dragon Aspects of Indo-European Poetics New YorkWatkins C 1998 ldquoHomer and Hittite Revisitedrdquo In P Knox and C Foss eds Style and

Tradition Studies in Honor of Wendell Clausen Stuttgart 201ndash11Watkins C 2001 ldquoAn Indo-European Linguistic Area and its Characteristics Ancient Anatolia

Areal Diffusion as a Challenge to the Comparative Methodrdquo In A Y Aikhenvald and R M W Dixon eds Areal Diffusion and Genetic Inheritance Oxford 44ndash63

Watkins C 2002 ldquoΕΠΕΩΝ ΘΕΣΙΣ Poetic Grammar Word Order and Metrical Structure in the Odes of Pindarrdquo In H Hettrich ed Indogermanische Syntax Fragen und Perspektiven Wiesbaden 319ndash37

Watkins C 2007 ldquoThe Golden Bowl Thoughts on the New Sappho and its Asianic Backgroundrdquo CA 262 305ndash25

Watzinger C 1905 Griechische Holzsarkophage aus der Zeit Alexanders des Groszligen LeipzigWeidemann H 1996 ldquoGrundzuumlge der aristotelischen Sprachtheorierdquo In P Schmitter ed

Sprachtheorien der abendlaumlndischen Antike (Geschichte der Sprachtheorie 2) Tuumlbingen 170ndash92

Weinreich U 1953 Languages in Contact Findings and Problems New York (Repr The Hague 1974)

Weis R 1992 ldquoZur Kenntnis des Griechischen im Rom der republikanischen Zeitrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 137ndash42

Weissenberger B 1895 Die Sprache Plutarchs von Chaeronea und die pseudoplutarchischen Schriften Straubing

Weissenberger M 1996 Literaturtheorie Bei Lukian Untersuchung Zum Dialog Lexiphanes Stuttgart and Leipzig

Wendel T 1929 Die Gespraumlchsanrede im griechischen Epos und Drama der Bluumltezeit Stuttgart

Wenskus O 1982 Ringkomposition anaphorish-rekapitulierende Verbindung und anknuumlp-fende Wiederholung im hippokratischen Corpus Frankfurt-on-Main

Wenskus O 1993 ldquoZitatzwang als Motiv fuumlr Codewechsel in der lateinischen Prosardquo Glotta 71 205ndash16

Wenskus O 1998 Emblematischer Codewechsel und Verwandtes in der lateinischen Prosa Zwischen Naumlhesprache und Distanzsprache Innsbruck

Wenskus O 2001 ldquoWie schreibt man einer Dame Zum Problem der Sprachwahl in der roumlmischen Epistolographierdquo WS 114 215ndash32

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6359781405153263_5_Biblioindd 635 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

636 Bibliography

Werner J 1983 ldquoNichtgriechische Sprachen im Bewuszligtsein der antiken Griechenrdquo In P Haumlndel et al eds Festschrift fuumlr Robert Muth (Innsbrucker Beitraumlge zur Kulturwiss-enschaft 22) Innsbruck 583ndash95

Werner J 1989 ldquoKenntnis und Bewertung fremder Sprachen bei den antiken Griechen I Griechen und lsquoBarbarenrsquo Zum Sprachbewuszligtsein und zum ethnischen Bewuszligtsein im fruumlhgriechischen Eposrdquo Philol 133 169ndash76

Werner J 1992 ldquoZur Fremdsprachenproblematik in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antikerdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 1ndash20

Werner J 1996 ldquoΠερὶ τῆς Ῥωμαϊκῆς διαλέκτου ὅτι ἐστὶν ἐκ τῆς Ἑλληνικῆςrdquo In E G Schmidt ed Griechenland und Rom Vergleichende Untersuchungen Tbilisi Erlangen and Jena 323ndash33

West M L 1973a ldquoGreek Poetry 2000ndash700 BCrdquo CQ ns 23 179ndash92West M L 1973b ldquoIndo-European Metrerdquo Glotta 51 161ndash87West M L 1974 Review of Nagy 1974 Phoenix 28 457ndash9West M L 1981 ldquoMelos Iambos Elegie und Epigrammrdquo In E Vogt ed Neues Handbuch

der Literaturwissenschaft Griechische Literatur Wiesbaden 73ndash142West M L 1982 Greek Metre OxfordWest M L 1988 ldquoThe Rise of the Greek Epicrdquo JHS 108 151ndash72West M L 1990 ldquoColloquialism and Naiumlve Style in Aeschylusrdquo In E Craik ed Owls to

Athens Essays on Classical Subjects for Sir Kenneth Dover Oxford 3ndash12West M L 1992 Ancient Greek Music OxfordWest M L 1997a The East Face of Helicon West Asiatic Elements in Greek Poetry and Myth

OxfordWest M L 1997b ldquoHomerrsquos Meterrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 218ndash37West M L 1998 ldquoPraefatiordquo In Homerus Ilias recensuit Martin L West Volumen prius

rhapsodiae IndashXII Stuttgart and LeipzigWest M L 2004 ldquoAn Indo-European Stylistic Feature in Homerrdquo In A Bierl A Schmitt

and A Willi eds Antike Literatur in neuer Deutung Munich 33ndash49West M L 2007 Indo-European Poetry and Myth OxfordWesterink L 1986 ldquoLeo the Philosopher Job and other poemsrdquo ICS 11 193ndash222Whitaker C W A 1996 Aristotlersquos De Interpretatione Contradiction and Dialectic OxfordWhitehead D 2000 Hypereides Translation Edition and Commentary OxfordWhitmarsh T 2005 The Second Sophistic OxfordWifstrand A 2005 Epochs and Styles Selected Writings on the New Testament Greek Language

and Greek Culture in the Post-Classical Era TuumlbingenWilamowitz-Moumlllendorff U 1900 ldquoAsianismus und Atticismusrdquo Hermes 35 1ndash52Wilcken U 1917 ldquoDie griechischen Denkmaumller vom Dromos des Serapeums von Memphisrdquo

Jahrbuch DAI 32 149ndash203Wilcox M 1984 ldquoSemitisms in the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 978ndash1029Willetts R F 1967 The Law Code of Gortyn BerlinWilli A 2003 The Languages of Aristophanes Aspects of Linguistic Variation in Classical Attic

Greek OxfordWilli A 2008 Sikelismos Sprache Kultur und Gesellschaft im griechischen Sizilien (8ndash5 Jh v

Chr) BaselWilli A ed 2002 The Language of Greek Comedy OxfordWilson N G 1972ndash3 Medieval Greek Bookhands Examples Selected from Greek Manuscripts in

Oxford Libraries 2 vols Cambridge MAWilson N G 1977 ldquoScholarly Hands of the Middle Byzantine Periodrdquo In La paleacuteographie

grecque et byzantine Paris 221ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6369781405153263_5_Biblioindd 636 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 637

Wilson N G 1983 ldquoA Mysterious Byzantine Scriptorium Ioannikios and his Colleaguesrdquo Scrittura e Civiltagrave 7 161ndash76

Wilson N G 1983 Scholars of Byzantium LondonWilson N G 1992 From Byzantium to Italy LondonWilson N G 1994 Photius The Bibliotheca LondonWilson N G 1996 Scholars of Byzantium rev edn LondonWipszycka E 1984 ldquoLe Degreacute drsquoalphabeacutetisation en Eacutegypte byzantinerdquo REAug 30 279ndash96Wismann H 1979 ldquoAtomos Ideardquo Neue Hefte fuumlr Philosophie 15ndash16 34ndash52Wisse J 1995 ldquoGreeks Romans and the Rise of Atticismrdquo In J G J Abbenes S R Slings

and I Sluiter eds Greek Literary Theory After Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 125ndash34

Witte K 1913 ldquoHomeros B) Spracherdquo In Realenzyklopaumldie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft vol 8 Stuttgart 2213ndash47

Witte K 1915 ldquoWortrhythmus bei Homerrdquo Rh Mus 70 481ndash523Witte K 1972 Zur homerischen Sprache DarmstadtWodtko D S B Irslinger and C Schneider 2008 Nomina im indogermanischen Lexikon

HeidelbergWoodard R D 1997a Greek Writing from Knossos to Homer A Linguistic Interpretation of the

Origin of the Greek Alphabet and the Continuity of Ancient Greek Literacy New York and Oxford

Woodard R D 1997b ldquoLinguistic Connections between Greeks and Non-Greeksrdquo In J E Coleman and C A Walz eds Greeks and Barbarians Essays on the Interactions between Greeks and Non-Greeks in Antiquity and the Consequences for Eurocentrism Bethesda MD 29ndash60

Woodard R D 2004a ldquoAttic Greekrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 614ndash49Woodard R D 2004b ldquoGreek Dialectsrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 650ndash72Woodard R D ed 2004 The Cambridge Encyclopedia of the Worldrsquos Ancient Languages

CambridgeWoodhead A G 1981 The Study of Greek Inscriptions 2nd edn CambridgeWorp K A and A Rijksbaron 1997 The Kellis Isocrates Codex (P Kell III Gr 95) (Dakhleh

Oasis Project Monograph No 5) OxfordWyatt W F 1992 ldquoHomeric Hiatusrdquo Glotta 70 20ndash30Yaguello M 1978 Les Mots et les femmes Essai drsquoapproche socio-linguistique de la condition

feacuteminine ParisYoutie H C 1950 ldquoGreek Ostraka from Egyptrdquo TAPA 81 99ndash116 (= Scriptiunculae I

213ndash30)Youtie H C 1973a ldquoThe Papyrologist Artificer of Factrdquo In Scriptiunculae vol I Amsterdam

9ndash23Youtie H C 1973b ldquolsquoBradeos graphonrsquo Between Literacy and Illiteracy In Scriptiunculae

vol II 629ndash51 AmsterdamYoutie H C 1974 The Textual Criticism of Documentary Papyri Prolegomena (BICS Suppl

No 33) 2nd edn LondonYoutie H C 1975 ldquoΥΠΟΓΡΑΦΕΥΣ The Social Impact of Illiteracy in Graeco-Roman

Egyptrdquo ZPE 17 201ndash21Yunis H 2001 Demosthenes On the Crown Edition and Commentary CambridgeYunis H ed 2003 Written Texts and the Rise of Literate Culture in Ancient Greece

CambridgeZgusta L 1964a Kleinasiatische Personennamen PragueZgusta L 1964b Anatolische Personennamensippen Prague

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6379781405153263_5_Biblioindd 637 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

638 Bibliography

Zgusta L 1980 ldquoDie Rolle des Griechischen im Roumlmischen Kaiserreichrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne 121ndash45

Zgusta L 1984 Kleinasiatische Ortsnamen HeidelbergZilliacus H 1935 Zum Kampf der Weltsprachen im ostroumlmischen Reich Helsinki Repr

1965 AmsterdamZilliacus H 1949 Untersuchungen zu den abstrakten Anredeformen und Houmlflichkeitstiteln im

Griechischen HelsinkiZilliacus H 1953 Selbstgefuumlhl und Servilitaumlt Studien zum unregelmaumlssigen Numerusgebrauch

im Griechischen HelsinkiZimmermann B 1987 Untersuchungen zur Form und dramatischen Technik der Aristophanischen

Komoumldien vol 3 Frankfurt-on-MainZirin R A 1980 ldquoAristotlersquos Biology of Languagerdquo TAPA 110 325ndash47Zurbach J 2006 ldquoLrsquoIonie agrave lrsquoeacutepoque myceacutenienne Essai de bilan historiquerdquo REA 108

271ndash97

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6389781405153263_5_Biblioindd 638 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

632 Bibliography

Tichy E 1981 ldquoHom ἀνδροτῆτα und die Vorgeschichte des daktylischen Hexametersrdquo Glotta 59 28ndash67

Timpanaro S 2005 The Genesis of Lachmannrsquos Method Trans G W Most ChicagoTischler Joh 1977 Kleinasiatische Hydronymie Semantische und morphologische Analyse der

griechischen Gewaumlssernamen WiesbadenTonnet H 1988 Recherches sur Arrien Sa personnaliteacute et ses eacutecrits atticistes 2 vols

AmsterdamTonnet H 1993 Histoire du grec moderne ParisTorallas Tovar S 2003 ldquoLa situacioacuten linguumliacutestica de las comunidades monaacutesticas en el Egipto

de los siglos IV y Vrdquo CCO 1 233ndash45Torallas Tovar S 2004a ldquoLexical Interference in Greek in Byzantine and Early Islamic Egyptrdquo

In P Sijpesteijn and L Sundelin eds Papyrology and the History of Early Islamic Egypt Leiden 143ndash78

Torallas Tovar S 2004b ldquoThe Context of Loanwords in Egyptian Greekrdquo In P Baacutedenas et al eds Lenguas en contacto el testimonio escrito Madrid 57ndash67

Torallas Tovar S 2005 Identidad linguumliacutestica e identidad religiosa en el Egipto Grecorromano Barcelona

Torallas Tovar S 2007 ldquoEgyptian Loan Words in Septuaginta and the Papyrirdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 687ndash91

Tosi R 1998 ldquoAppunti sulla filologia di Eratostene di Cirenerdquo Eikasmos 9 327ndash46Toufexis N 2008 ldquoDiglossia and Register Variation in Medieval Greekrdquo BMGS 32 203ndash19Tovar A 1964 ldquoA Research Report on Vulgar Latin and its Local Variationsrdquo Kratylos 9

113ndash34Trapp E 1988 Studien zur byzantinischen Lexikographie ViennaTrapp E et al eds 1994ndash Lexicon zur byzantinischen Graumlzitaumlt besonders des 9ndash12 Jahrhunderts

(Byzantina Vindobonensia 20) ViennaTraugott E C and P Dasher 2000 Regularity in Semantic Change CambridgeTreadgold W T 1980 The Nature of the Bibliotheca of Photius Washington DCTreadgold W T ed 1984 Renaissances before the Renaissance Stanford CATrenkner S 1960 Le style καί dans le reacutecit attique oral AssenTrevett J 1992 Apollodorus Son of Pasion OxfordTriantaphyllidis M 1909 Lehnwoumlrter der mittelgriechischen Literatur MarburgTriantaphyllidis M 1941 Neoellhnikh grammatikh (th~ dhmotikh ~) Athens (2nd rev edn

Athens 1988)Trosborg A 1997 ldquoText Typology Register Genre and Text Typerdquo In A Trosborg ed Text

Typology and Translation Amsterdam and Philadelphia 3ndash23Trudgill P 2003 ldquoModern Greek Dialects A Preliminary Classificationrdquo JGL 4 45ndash63Truumlmpy C 1997 Untersuchungen zu den altgriechischen Monatsnamen und Monatsfolgen

HeidelbergTsetskhladze G R and F De Angelis eds 2004 The Archaeology of Greek Colonisation Essays

Dedicated to Sir John Boardman rev edn OxfordTurner E G 1980 Greek Papyri An Introduction OxfordTzamali E 1996 Syntax und Stil bei Sappho DettelbachUhlig G 1883 Dionysii Thracis ars grammatica (Grammatici Graeci 11) LeipzigUlf Chr ed 2003 Der neue Streit um Troia Eine Bilanz MunichUsher S 1960 ldquoSome Observations on Greek Historical Narrative from 400 to 1 BC A Study

in the Effect of Outlook and Environment on Stylerdquo AJPh 81 358ndash72Usher S 1982 ldquoThe Style of Dionysius of Halicarnassus in the lsquoAntiquitates Romanaersquordquo

ANRW II301 817ndash38

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6329781405153263_5_Biblioindd 632 9162009 64032 PM9162009 64032 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 633

Vahlen J 1914 Beitraumlge zu Aristotelesrsquo Poetik BerlinValakas K 2007 ldquoThe Use of Language in Greek Tragedyrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1010ndash20Valette-Cagnac E 2003 ldquoPlus grec que le grec des Atheacuteniens Quelques aspects du bilin-

guisme greacuteco-latinrdquo Metis ns 1 149ndash79van der Weiden M J H 1991 The Dithyrambs of Pindar Amsterdamvan Dieten J-L 1979 ldquoBemerkungen zur Sprache der sog vulgaumlrgriechischen

Niketasparaphraserdquo Byzantinische Forschungen 6 37ndash77Van Minnen P 1997 ldquoThe Performance and Readership of the Persai of Timotheusrdquo Arch

Pap 43 246ndash60van rsquot Dack E P van Dessel and W van Gucht eds 1983 Egypt and the Hellenistic World

LouvainVandenabeele F 1985 ldquoLa chronologie des documents en lineacuteaire Ardquo BCH 109 3ndash20Vandorpe K 2002a The Bilingual Family Archive of Dryton His Wife Apollonia and their

Daughter Senmouthis (Collectanea Hellenistica IV) BrusselsVandorpe K 2002b ldquoApollonia a Businesswoman in a Multicultural Society (Pathyris 2ndndash

1st centuries BC)rdquo In H Melaerts and L Mooren eds Le rocircle et le statut de la femme en Eacutegypte helleacutenistique romaine et byzantine (Studia Hellenistica 37) Louvain 325ndash36

Vassilaki S 2007 ldquoἙλληνισμόςrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1118ndash29Vassis I ed 2002 Leon Magistros Choirosphaktes Chiliostichos theologia BerlinVegetti M 1983 ldquoMetafora politica e imagine del corpo negli scritti ippocraticirdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 459ndash69Venini P 1952 ldquoLa distribuzione chronologica delle parole greche nellrsquoepistolario di

Ciceronerdquo Rend Ist Lomb 85 50ndash68Verdan S A Kenzelmann Pfyffer and Th Theurillat 2005 ldquoGraffiti drsquoeacutepoque geacuteomeacutetrique

provenant du sanctuaire drsquoApollon Daphneacutephoros agrave Ereacutetrierdquo ZPE 151 51ndash83 84ndash6Verdier C 1972 Les eacuteolismes non-eacutepiques de la langue de Pindare InnsbruckVergote J 1938 ldquoGrec bibliquerdquo In L Pirot ed Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire de la Bible vol

3 Paris 1319ndash69Vergote J 1984 ldquoBilinguisme et calques (translation loan words) en Eacutegypterdquo In Atti del XVII

Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia vol 3 Naples 1385ndash89Versteegh K 1987 ldquoLatinitas Hellenismos lsquoArabiyyarsquordquo In D J Taylor ed The History of

Linguistics in the Classical Period Amsterdam 251ndash74Versteegh K 2002 ldquoDead or Alive The Status of the Standard Languagerdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 52ndash74Vierros M 2003 ldquoEverything is Relative The Relative Clause Constructions of an Egyptian

Scribe Writing Greekrdquo In L Pietilauml-Castreacuten and M Vesterinen eds Grapta Poikila I (Papers and Monographs of the Finnish Institute at Athens 8) 13ndash23

Vierros M 2007 ldquoThe Language of Hermias an Egyptian Notary from Pathyris (c 100 BC)rdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 719ndash23

Villing A 2005 ldquoPersia and Greecerdquo In J Curtis and N Tallis eds Forgotten Empire The World of Ancient Persia Berkeley CA 236ndash49

Vine B 1998 Aeolic o[rpeton and Deverbative -etoacute- in Greek and Indo-European InnsbruckVisser E 1997 ldquoDie Formel als Resultat fruumlhepischer Versifikationstechnikrdquo In F Leacutetoublon

ed Hommage agrave Milman Parry Amsterdam 159ndash72Vitrac B 2007 ldquoLes formulas de la lsquopuissancersquo (δύναμις δύνασϑαι) dans les matheacutematiques

grecs et dans les dialogues de Platonrdquo In M Crubellier et al eds Dynamis Autour de la puissance chez Aristote Louvain-la-Neuve 73ndash148

Voelz J W 1984 ldquoThe Language of the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 893ndash977

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6339781405153263_5_Biblioindd 633 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

634 Bibliography

Vogt-Spira G 1991 ldquoVox und Littera Der Buchstabe zwischen Muumlndlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit in der grammatischen Traditionrdquo Poetica 23 295ndash327

Volk K 2002 ldquoΚλέος ἄφϑιτον Revisitedrdquo CP 97 61ndash8Volkmann R 1885 Die Rhetorik der Griechen und Roumlmer in systematischer Uumlbersicht 2nd edn

LeipzigVon Staden H 1996 ldquoBody and Machine Interactions between Medicine Mechanics and

Philosophy in Early Alexandriardquo In Alexandria and Alexandrianism Malibu 85ndash106Von Staden H 1997 ldquoGalen and the lsquoSecond Sophisticrsquordquo In R Sorabji ed Aristotle and

After London 33ndash54Von Staden H 1998 ldquoAndreacuteas de Caryste et Philon de Byzance meacutedecine et meacutecanique agrave

Alexandrierdquo In G Argoud and J-Y Guillaumin eds Sciences exactes et sciences appliqueacutees agrave Alexandrie (IIIe siegravecle av J-C ndashIe siegravecle ap J-C) Saint-Eacutetienne 147ndash72

Vyzantios S D 1835 Lexikon th~ kaq j hJma~ eJllhnikh ~ dialevktou hellip AthensWachter R 1999 ldquoEvidence for Phrase Structure Analysis in Some Archaic Greek Inscriptionsrdquo

In A C Cassio ed Katagrave Diagravelekton Atti del III Colloquio Internazionale di Dialettologia Greca NapolimdashFiaiano drsquoIschia September 1996 25ndash29 (AION Dipartimento di Studi del Mondo Classico e del Mediterraneo Antico Sezione Filologico-Letteraria 19) Naples 365ndash82

Wachter R 2000 ldquoGrammatik der homerischen Spracherdquo In Latacz et al 2000 61ndash108Wachter R 2001 Non-Attic Greek Vase Inscriptions OxfordWachter R 2002 ldquoGriechisch δόξα und ein fruumlhes Solonzitat eines Toumlpfers in Metapontrdquo In

M Fritz and S Zeilfelder eds Novalis Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann zum 80 Geburtstag (Grazer Vergleichende Arbeiten 17) Graz 497ndash511

Wachter R 2004 ldquoΒΑ-ΒΕ-ΒΗ-ΒΙ-ΒΟ-ΒΥ-ΒΩ Zur Geschichte des elementaren Schreibunterrichts bei den Griechen Etruskern und Veneternrdquo ZPE 146 61ndash74

Wachter R 2007 ldquoAttische Vaseninschriften Was ist von einer sinnvollen und realistischen Sammlung und Auswertung zu erwarten (AVI 1)rdquo In I Hajnal and B Stefan eds Die Altgriechischen Dialekte Wesen und Werden Akten des Kolloquiums Freie Universitaumlt Berlin September 19ndash22 2001 Innsbruck 479ndash98

Wackernagel J 1912 Uumlber einige antike Anredeformen GoumlttingenWackernagel J 1916 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Homer GoumlttingenWade-Gery H T 1952 The Poet of the Iliad CambridgeWahlgren S 1995 Sprachwandel im griechisch der fruumlhen roumlmischen Kaiserzeit GoumlteborgWahlgren S 2002 ldquoTowards a Grammar of Byzantine Greekrdquo SO 77 201ndash4Wahlstroumlm E 1970 Accentual Responsion in Greek Strophic Poetry (Commentationes

Humanarum Litterarum 47 1ndash23) HelsinkiWakker G C 1994 Conditions and Conditionals An Investigation of Ancient Greek

AmsterdamWallraff M ed 2007 Iulius Africanus Chronographiae The Extant Fragments Berlin and

New YorkWalser G 2001 The Greek of the Ancient Synagogue An Investigation on the Greek of the

Septuagint Pseudepigrapha and the New Testament LundWaltke B K and M OrsquoConnor 1990 An Introduction to Biblical Hebrew Syntax Winona

Lake INWard J S 2007 ldquoRoman Greek Latinisms in the Greek of Flavius Josephusrdquo CQ 57

632ndash47Ward R L 1944 ldquoAfterthoughts on g as ŋ in Latin and Greekrdquo Language 20 73ndash7Wasserstein A and D J Wasserstein 2006 The Legend of the Septuagint From Classical

Antiquity to Today Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6349781405153263_5_Biblioindd 634 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 635

Wathelet P 1966 ldquoLa coupe syllabique et les liquides voyelles dans la tradition formulaire de lrsquoeacutepopeacutee grecquerdquo In Y Lebrun ed Linguistic Research in Belgium Wetteren 101ndash73

Watkins C 1963a ldquoPreliminaries to a Historical and Comparative Syntax of the Old Irish Verbrdquo Celtica 6 1ndash49

Watkins C 1963b ldquoIndo-European Metrics and Archaic Irish Verserdquo Celtica 6 194ndash249Watkins C 1976a ldquoObservations on the lsquoNestorrsquos Cuprsquo Inscription rdquo HSCPh 80 25ndash40Watkins C 1976b ldquoSyntax and Metrics in the Dipylon Vase Inscriptionrdquo In A Morpurgo

Davies and W Meid eds Studies in Greek Italic and Indo-European Linguistics offered to Leonard R Palmer Innsbruck 431ndash41

Watkins C 1979 ldquoOld Irish saithe Welsh haid Etymology and Metaphorrdquo Eacutetudes Celtiques 16 191ndash4

Watkins C 1986 ldquoThe Language of the Trojansrdquo In Mellink ed 1986 45ndash62Watkins C 1987 ldquoLinguistic and Archaeological Light on some Homeric Formulasrdquo In

N Skomal and E Polomeacute eds Proto-Indo-European The Archeology of a Linguistic Problem Studies in Honor of Marija Gimbutas Washington DC 286ndash98

Watkins C 1994 Selected Writings 2 vols ed L Oliver InnsbruckWatkins C 1995 How to Kill a Dragon Aspects of Indo-European Poetics New YorkWatkins C 1998 ldquoHomer and Hittite Revisitedrdquo In P Knox and C Foss eds Style and

Tradition Studies in Honor of Wendell Clausen Stuttgart 201ndash11Watkins C 2001 ldquoAn Indo-European Linguistic Area and its Characteristics Ancient Anatolia

Areal Diffusion as a Challenge to the Comparative Methodrdquo In A Y Aikhenvald and R M W Dixon eds Areal Diffusion and Genetic Inheritance Oxford 44ndash63

Watkins C 2002 ldquoΕΠΕΩΝ ΘΕΣΙΣ Poetic Grammar Word Order and Metrical Structure in the Odes of Pindarrdquo In H Hettrich ed Indogermanische Syntax Fragen und Perspektiven Wiesbaden 319ndash37

Watkins C 2007 ldquoThe Golden Bowl Thoughts on the New Sappho and its Asianic Backgroundrdquo CA 262 305ndash25

Watzinger C 1905 Griechische Holzsarkophage aus der Zeit Alexanders des Groszligen LeipzigWeidemann H 1996 ldquoGrundzuumlge der aristotelischen Sprachtheorierdquo In P Schmitter ed

Sprachtheorien der abendlaumlndischen Antike (Geschichte der Sprachtheorie 2) Tuumlbingen 170ndash92

Weinreich U 1953 Languages in Contact Findings and Problems New York (Repr The Hague 1974)

Weis R 1992 ldquoZur Kenntnis des Griechischen im Rom der republikanischen Zeitrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 137ndash42

Weissenberger B 1895 Die Sprache Plutarchs von Chaeronea und die pseudoplutarchischen Schriften Straubing

Weissenberger M 1996 Literaturtheorie Bei Lukian Untersuchung Zum Dialog Lexiphanes Stuttgart and Leipzig

Wendel T 1929 Die Gespraumlchsanrede im griechischen Epos und Drama der Bluumltezeit Stuttgart

Wenskus O 1982 Ringkomposition anaphorish-rekapitulierende Verbindung und anknuumlp-fende Wiederholung im hippokratischen Corpus Frankfurt-on-Main

Wenskus O 1993 ldquoZitatzwang als Motiv fuumlr Codewechsel in der lateinischen Prosardquo Glotta 71 205ndash16

Wenskus O 1998 Emblematischer Codewechsel und Verwandtes in der lateinischen Prosa Zwischen Naumlhesprache und Distanzsprache Innsbruck

Wenskus O 2001 ldquoWie schreibt man einer Dame Zum Problem der Sprachwahl in der roumlmischen Epistolographierdquo WS 114 215ndash32

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6359781405153263_5_Biblioindd 635 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

636 Bibliography

Werner J 1983 ldquoNichtgriechische Sprachen im Bewuszligtsein der antiken Griechenrdquo In P Haumlndel et al eds Festschrift fuumlr Robert Muth (Innsbrucker Beitraumlge zur Kulturwiss-enschaft 22) Innsbruck 583ndash95

Werner J 1989 ldquoKenntnis und Bewertung fremder Sprachen bei den antiken Griechen I Griechen und lsquoBarbarenrsquo Zum Sprachbewuszligtsein und zum ethnischen Bewuszligtsein im fruumlhgriechischen Eposrdquo Philol 133 169ndash76

Werner J 1992 ldquoZur Fremdsprachenproblematik in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antikerdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 1ndash20

Werner J 1996 ldquoΠερὶ τῆς Ῥωμαϊκῆς διαλέκτου ὅτι ἐστὶν ἐκ τῆς Ἑλληνικῆςrdquo In E G Schmidt ed Griechenland und Rom Vergleichende Untersuchungen Tbilisi Erlangen and Jena 323ndash33

West M L 1973a ldquoGreek Poetry 2000ndash700 BCrdquo CQ ns 23 179ndash92West M L 1973b ldquoIndo-European Metrerdquo Glotta 51 161ndash87West M L 1974 Review of Nagy 1974 Phoenix 28 457ndash9West M L 1981 ldquoMelos Iambos Elegie und Epigrammrdquo In E Vogt ed Neues Handbuch

der Literaturwissenschaft Griechische Literatur Wiesbaden 73ndash142West M L 1982 Greek Metre OxfordWest M L 1988 ldquoThe Rise of the Greek Epicrdquo JHS 108 151ndash72West M L 1990 ldquoColloquialism and Naiumlve Style in Aeschylusrdquo In E Craik ed Owls to

Athens Essays on Classical Subjects for Sir Kenneth Dover Oxford 3ndash12West M L 1992 Ancient Greek Music OxfordWest M L 1997a The East Face of Helicon West Asiatic Elements in Greek Poetry and Myth

OxfordWest M L 1997b ldquoHomerrsquos Meterrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 218ndash37West M L 1998 ldquoPraefatiordquo In Homerus Ilias recensuit Martin L West Volumen prius

rhapsodiae IndashXII Stuttgart and LeipzigWest M L 2004 ldquoAn Indo-European Stylistic Feature in Homerrdquo In A Bierl A Schmitt

and A Willi eds Antike Literatur in neuer Deutung Munich 33ndash49West M L 2007 Indo-European Poetry and Myth OxfordWesterink L 1986 ldquoLeo the Philosopher Job and other poemsrdquo ICS 11 193ndash222Whitaker C W A 1996 Aristotlersquos De Interpretatione Contradiction and Dialectic OxfordWhitehead D 2000 Hypereides Translation Edition and Commentary OxfordWhitmarsh T 2005 The Second Sophistic OxfordWifstrand A 2005 Epochs and Styles Selected Writings on the New Testament Greek Language

and Greek Culture in the Post-Classical Era TuumlbingenWilamowitz-Moumlllendorff U 1900 ldquoAsianismus und Atticismusrdquo Hermes 35 1ndash52Wilcken U 1917 ldquoDie griechischen Denkmaumller vom Dromos des Serapeums von Memphisrdquo

Jahrbuch DAI 32 149ndash203Wilcox M 1984 ldquoSemitisms in the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 978ndash1029Willetts R F 1967 The Law Code of Gortyn BerlinWilli A 2003 The Languages of Aristophanes Aspects of Linguistic Variation in Classical Attic

Greek OxfordWilli A 2008 Sikelismos Sprache Kultur und Gesellschaft im griechischen Sizilien (8ndash5 Jh v

Chr) BaselWilli A ed 2002 The Language of Greek Comedy OxfordWilson N G 1972ndash3 Medieval Greek Bookhands Examples Selected from Greek Manuscripts in

Oxford Libraries 2 vols Cambridge MAWilson N G 1977 ldquoScholarly Hands of the Middle Byzantine Periodrdquo In La paleacuteographie

grecque et byzantine Paris 221ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6369781405153263_5_Biblioindd 636 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 637

Wilson N G 1983 ldquoA Mysterious Byzantine Scriptorium Ioannikios and his Colleaguesrdquo Scrittura e Civiltagrave 7 161ndash76

Wilson N G 1983 Scholars of Byzantium LondonWilson N G 1992 From Byzantium to Italy LondonWilson N G 1994 Photius The Bibliotheca LondonWilson N G 1996 Scholars of Byzantium rev edn LondonWipszycka E 1984 ldquoLe Degreacute drsquoalphabeacutetisation en Eacutegypte byzantinerdquo REAug 30 279ndash96Wismann H 1979 ldquoAtomos Ideardquo Neue Hefte fuumlr Philosophie 15ndash16 34ndash52Wisse J 1995 ldquoGreeks Romans and the Rise of Atticismrdquo In J G J Abbenes S R Slings

and I Sluiter eds Greek Literary Theory After Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 125ndash34

Witte K 1913 ldquoHomeros B) Spracherdquo In Realenzyklopaumldie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft vol 8 Stuttgart 2213ndash47

Witte K 1915 ldquoWortrhythmus bei Homerrdquo Rh Mus 70 481ndash523Witte K 1972 Zur homerischen Sprache DarmstadtWodtko D S B Irslinger and C Schneider 2008 Nomina im indogermanischen Lexikon

HeidelbergWoodard R D 1997a Greek Writing from Knossos to Homer A Linguistic Interpretation of the

Origin of the Greek Alphabet and the Continuity of Ancient Greek Literacy New York and Oxford

Woodard R D 1997b ldquoLinguistic Connections between Greeks and Non-Greeksrdquo In J E Coleman and C A Walz eds Greeks and Barbarians Essays on the Interactions between Greeks and Non-Greeks in Antiquity and the Consequences for Eurocentrism Bethesda MD 29ndash60

Woodard R D 2004a ldquoAttic Greekrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 614ndash49Woodard R D 2004b ldquoGreek Dialectsrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 650ndash72Woodard R D ed 2004 The Cambridge Encyclopedia of the Worldrsquos Ancient Languages

CambridgeWoodhead A G 1981 The Study of Greek Inscriptions 2nd edn CambridgeWorp K A and A Rijksbaron 1997 The Kellis Isocrates Codex (P Kell III Gr 95) (Dakhleh

Oasis Project Monograph No 5) OxfordWyatt W F 1992 ldquoHomeric Hiatusrdquo Glotta 70 20ndash30Yaguello M 1978 Les Mots et les femmes Essai drsquoapproche socio-linguistique de la condition

feacuteminine ParisYoutie H C 1950 ldquoGreek Ostraka from Egyptrdquo TAPA 81 99ndash116 (= Scriptiunculae I

213ndash30)Youtie H C 1973a ldquoThe Papyrologist Artificer of Factrdquo In Scriptiunculae vol I Amsterdam

9ndash23Youtie H C 1973b ldquolsquoBradeos graphonrsquo Between Literacy and Illiteracy In Scriptiunculae

vol II 629ndash51 AmsterdamYoutie H C 1974 The Textual Criticism of Documentary Papyri Prolegomena (BICS Suppl

No 33) 2nd edn LondonYoutie H C 1975 ldquoΥΠΟΓΡΑΦΕΥΣ The Social Impact of Illiteracy in Graeco-Roman

Egyptrdquo ZPE 17 201ndash21Yunis H 2001 Demosthenes On the Crown Edition and Commentary CambridgeYunis H ed 2003 Written Texts and the Rise of Literate Culture in Ancient Greece

CambridgeZgusta L 1964a Kleinasiatische Personennamen PragueZgusta L 1964b Anatolische Personennamensippen Prague

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6379781405153263_5_Biblioindd 637 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

638 Bibliography

Zgusta L 1980 ldquoDie Rolle des Griechischen im Roumlmischen Kaiserreichrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne 121ndash45

Zgusta L 1984 Kleinasiatische Ortsnamen HeidelbergZilliacus H 1935 Zum Kampf der Weltsprachen im ostroumlmischen Reich Helsinki Repr

1965 AmsterdamZilliacus H 1949 Untersuchungen zu den abstrakten Anredeformen und Houmlflichkeitstiteln im

Griechischen HelsinkiZilliacus H 1953 Selbstgefuumlhl und Servilitaumlt Studien zum unregelmaumlssigen Numerusgebrauch

im Griechischen HelsinkiZimmermann B 1987 Untersuchungen zur Form und dramatischen Technik der Aristophanischen

Komoumldien vol 3 Frankfurt-on-MainZirin R A 1980 ldquoAristotlersquos Biology of Languagerdquo TAPA 110 325ndash47Zurbach J 2006 ldquoLrsquoIonie agrave lrsquoeacutepoque myceacutenienne Essai de bilan historiquerdquo REA 108

271ndash97

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6389781405153263_5_Biblioindd 638 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 633

Vahlen J 1914 Beitraumlge zu Aristotelesrsquo Poetik BerlinValakas K 2007 ldquoThe Use of Language in Greek Tragedyrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1010ndash20Valette-Cagnac E 2003 ldquoPlus grec que le grec des Atheacuteniens Quelques aspects du bilin-

guisme greacuteco-latinrdquo Metis ns 1 149ndash79van der Weiden M J H 1991 The Dithyrambs of Pindar Amsterdamvan Dieten J-L 1979 ldquoBemerkungen zur Sprache der sog vulgaumlrgriechischen

Niketasparaphraserdquo Byzantinische Forschungen 6 37ndash77Van Minnen P 1997 ldquoThe Performance and Readership of the Persai of Timotheusrdquo Arch

Pap 43 246ndash60van rsquot Dack E P van Dessel and W van Gucht eds 1983 Egypt and the Hellenistic World

LouvainVandenabeele F 1985 ldquoLa chronologie des documents en lineacuteaire Ardquo BCH 109 3ndash20Vandorpe K 2002a The Bilingual Family Archive of Dryton His Wife Apollonia and their

Daughter Senmouthis (Collectanea Hellenistica IV) BrusselsVandorpe K 2002b ldquoApollonia a Businesswoman in a Multicultural Society (Pathyris 2ndndash

1st centuries BC)rdquo In H Melaerts and L Mooren eds Le rocircle et le statut de la femme en Eacutegypte helleacutenistique romaine et byzantine (Studia Hellenistica 37) Louvain 325ndash36

Vassilaki S 2007 ldquoἙλληνισμόςrdquo In Christidis ed 2007 1118ndash29Vassis I ed 2002 Leon Magistros Choirosphaktes Chiliostichos theologia BerlinVegetti M 1983 ldquoMetafora politica e imagine del corpo negli scritti ippocraticirdquo In F Lasserre

and P Mudry eds Formes de penseacutee dans la Collection Hippocratique Geneva 459ndash69Venini P 1952 ldquoLa distribuzione chronologica delle parole greche nellrsquoepistolario di

Ciceronerdquo Rend Ist Lomb 85 50ndash68Verdan S A Kenzelmann Pfyffer and Th Theurillat 2005 ldquoGraffiti drsquoeacutepoque geacuteomeacutetrique

provenant du sanctuaire drsquoApollon Daphneacutephoros agrave Ereacutetrierdquo ZPE 151 51ndash83 84ndash6Verdier C 1972 Les eacuteolismes non-eacutepiques de la langue de Pindare InnsbruckVergote J 1938 ldquoGrec bibliquerdquo In L Pirot ed Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire de la Bible vol

3 Paris 1319ndash69Vergote J 1984 ldquoBilinguisme et calques (translation loan words) en Eacutegypterdquo In Atti del XVII

Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia vol 3 Naples 1385ndash89Versteegh K 1987 ldquoLatinitas Hellenismos lsquoArabiyyarsquordquo In D J Taylor ed The History of

Linguistics in the Classical Period Amsterdam 251ndash74Versteegh K 2002 ldquoDead or Alive The Status of the Standard Languagerdquo In Adams Janse

and Swain eds 2002 52ndash74Vierros M 2003 ldquoEverything is Relative The Relative Clause Constructions of an Egyptian

Scribe Writing Greekrdquo In L Pietilauml-Castreacuten and M Vesterinen eds Grapta Poikila I (Papers and Monographs of the Finnish Institute at Athens 8) 13ndash23

Vierros M 2007 ldquoThe Language of Hermias an Egyptian Notary from Pathyris (c 100 BC)rdquo In B Palme ed Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologenkongresses Wien Vienna 719ndash23

Villing A 2005 ldquoPersia and Greecerdquo In J Curtis and N Tallis eds Forgotten Empire The World of Ancient Persia Berkeley CA 236ndash49

Vine B 1998 Aeolic o[rpeton and Deverbative -etoacute- in Greek and Indo-European InnsbruckVisser E 1997 ldquoDie Formel als Resultat fruumlhepischer Versifikationstechnikrdquo In F Leacutetoublon

ed Hommage agrave Milman Parry Amsterdam 159ndash72Vitrac B 2007 ldquoLes formulas de la lsquopuissancersquo (δύναμις δύνασϑαι) dans les matheacutematiques

grecs et dans les dialogues de Platonrdquo In M Crubellier et al eds Dynamis Autour de la puissance chez Aristote Louvain-la-Neuve 73ndash148

Voelz J W 1984 ldquoThe Language of the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 893ndash977

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6339781405153263_5_Biblioindd 633 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

634 Bibliography

Vogt-Spira G 1991 ldquoVox und Littera Der Buchstabe zwischen Muumlndlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit in der grammatischen Traditionrdquo Poetica 23 295ndash327

Volk K 2002 ldquoΚλέος ἄφϑιτον Revisitedrdquo CP 97 61ndash8Volkmann R 1885 Die Rhetorik der Griechen und Roumlmer in systematischer Uumlbersicht 2nd edn

LeipzigVon Staden H 1996 ldquoBody and Machine Interactions between Medicine Mechanics and

Philosophy in Early Alexandriardquo In Alexandria and Alexandrianism Malibu 85ndash106Von Staden H 1997 ldquoGalen and the lsquoSecond Sophisticrsquordquo In R Sorabji ed Aristotle and

After London 33ndash54Von Staden H 1998 ldquoAndreacuteas de Caryste et Philon de Byzance meacutedecine et meacutecanique agrave

Alexandrierdquo In G Argoud and J-Y Guillaumin eds Sciences exactes et sciences appliqueacutees agrave Alexandrie (IIIe siegravecle av J-C ndashIe siegravecle ap J-C) Saint-Eacutetienne 147ndash72

Vyzantios S D 1835 Lexikon th~ kaq j hJma~ eJllhnikh ~ dialevktou hellip AthensWachter R 1999 ldquoEvidence for Phrase Structure Analysis in Some Archaic Greek Inscriptionsrdquo

In A C Cassio ed Katagrave Diagravelekton Atti del III Colloquio Internazionale di Dialettologia Greca NapolimdashFiaiano drsquoIschia September 1996 25ndash29 (AION Dipartimento di Studi del Mondo Classico e del Mediterraneo Antico Sezione Filologico-Letteraria 19) Naples 365ndash82

Wachter R 2000 ldquoGrammatik der homerischen Spracherdquo In Latacz et al 2000 61ndash108Wachter R 2001 Non-Attic Greek Vase Inscriptions OxfordWachter R 2002 ldquoGriechisch δόξα und ein fruumlhes Solonzitat eines Toumlpfers in Metapontrdquo In

M Fritz and S Zeilfelder eds Novalis Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann zum 80 Geburtstag (Grazer Vergleichende Arbeiten 17) Graz 497ndash511

Wachter R 2004 ldquoΒΑ-ΒΕ-ΒΗ-ΒΙ-ΒΟ-ΒΥ-ΒΩ Zur Geschichte des elementaren Schreibunterrichts bei den Griechen Etruskern und Veneternrdquo ZPE 146 61ndash74

Wachter R 2007 ldquoAttische Vaseninschriften Was ist von einer sinnvollen und realistischen Sammlung und Auswertung zu erwarten (AVI 1)rdquo In I Hajnal and B Stefan eds Die Altgriechischen Dialekte Wesen und Werden Akten des Kolloquiums Freie Universitaumlt Berlin September 19ndash22 2001 Innsbruck 479ndash98

Wackernagel J 1912 Uumlber einige antike Anredeformen GoumlttingenWackernagel J 1916 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Homer GoumlttingenWade-Gery H T 1952 The Poet of the Iliad CambridgeWahlgren S 1995 Sprachwandel im griechisch der fruumlhen roumlmischen Kaiserzeit GoumlteborgWahlgren S 2002 ldquoTowards a Grammar of Byzantine Greekrdquo SO 77 201ndash4Wahlstroumlm E 1970 Accentual Responsion in Greek Strophic Poetry (Commentationes

Humanarum Litterarum 47 1ndash23) HelsinkiWakker G C 1994 Conditions and Conditionals An Investigation of Ancient Greek

AmsterdamWallraff M ed 2007 Iulius Africanus Chronographiae The Extant Fragments Berlin and

New YorkWalser G 2001 The Greek of the Ancient Synagogue An Investigation on the Greek of the

Septuagint Pseudepigrapha and the New Testament LundWaltke B K and M OrsquoConnor 1990 An Introduction to Biblical Hebrew Syntax Winona

Lake INWard J S 2007 ldquoRoman Greek Latinisms in the Greek of Flavius Josephusrdquo CQ 57

632ndash47Ward R L 1944 ldquoAfterthoughts on g as ŋ in Latin and Greekrdquo Language 20 73ndash7Wasserstein A and D J Wasserstein 2006 The Legend of the Septuagint From Classical

Antiquity to Today Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6349781405153263_5_Biblioindd 634 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 635

Wathelet P 1966 ldquoLa coupe syllabique et les liquides voyelles dans la tradition formulaire de lrsquoeacutepopeacutee grecquerdquo In Y Lebrun ed Linguistic Research in Belgium Wetteren 101ndash73

Watkins C 1963a ldquoPreliminaries to a Historical and Comparative Syntax of the Old Irish Verbrdquo Celtica 6 1ndash49

Watkins C 1963b ldquoIndo-European Metrics and Archaic Irish Verserdquo Celtica 6 194ndash249Watkins C 1976a ldquoObservations on the lsquoNestorrsquos Cuprsquo Inscription rdquo HSCPh 80 25ndash40Watkins C 1976b ldquoSyntax and Metrics in the Dipylon Vase Inscriptionrdquo In A Morpurgo

Davies and W Meid eds Studies in Greek Italic and Indo-European Linguistics offered to Leonard R Palmer Innsbruck 431ndash41

Watkins C 1979 ldquoOld Irish saithe Welsh haid Etymology and Metaphorrdquo Eacutetudes Celtiques 16 191ndash4

Watkins C 1986 ldquoThe Language of the Trojansrdquo In Mellink ed 1986 45ndash62Watkins C 1987 ldquoLinguistic and Archaeological Light on some Homeric Formulasrdquo In

N Skomal and E Polomeacute eds Proto-Indo-European The Archeology of a Linguistic Problem Studies in Honor of Marija Gimbutas Washington DC 286ndash98

Watkins C 1994 Selected Writings 2 vols ed L Oliver InnsbruckWatkins C 1995 How to Kill a Dragon Aspects of Indo-European Poetics New YorkWatkins C 1998 ldquoHomer and Hittite Revisitedrdquo In P Knox and C Foss eds Style and

Tradition Studies in Honor of Wendell Clausen Stuttgart 201ndash11Watkins C 2001 ldquoAn Indo-European Linguistic Area and its Characteristics Ancient Anatolia

Areal Diffusion as a Challenge to the Comparative Methodrdquo In A Y Aikhenvald and R M W Dixon eds Areal Diffusion and Genetic Inheritance Oxford 44ndash63

Watkins C 2002 ldquoΕΠΕΩΝ ΘΕΣΙΣ Poetic Grammar Word Order and Metrical Structure in the Odes of Pindarrdquo In H Hettrich ed Indogermanische Syntax Fragen und Perspektiven Wiesbaden 319ndash37

Watkins C 2007 ldquoThe Golden Bowl Thoughts on the New Sappho and its Asianic Backgroundrdquo CA 262 305ndash25

Watzinger C 1905 Griechische Holzsarkophage aus der Zeit Alexanders des Groszligen LeipzigWeidemann H 1996 ldquoGrundzuumlge der aristotelischen Sprachtheorierdquo In P Schmitter ed

Sprachtheorien der abendlaumlndischen Antike (Geschichte der Sprachtheorie 2) Tuumlbingen 170ndash92

Weinreich U 1953 Languages in Contact Findings and Problems New York (Repr The Hague 1974)

Weis R 1992 ldquoZur Kenntnis des Griechischen im Rom der republikanischen Zeitrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 137ndash42

Weissenberger B 1895 Die Sprache Plutarchs von Chaeronea und die pseudoplutarchischen Schriften Straubing

Weissenberger M 1996 Literaturtheorie Bei Lukian Untersuchung Zum Dialog Lexiphanes Stuttgart and Leipzig

Wendel T 1929 Die Gespraumlchsanrede im griechischen Epos und Drama der Bluumltezeit Stuttgart

Wenskus O 1982 Ringkomposition anaphorish-rekapitulierende Verbindung und anknuumlp-fende Wiederholung im hippokratischen Corpus Frankfurt-on-Main

Wenskus O 1993 ldquoZitatzwang als Motiv fuumlr Codewechsel in der lateinischen Prosardquo Glotta 71 205ndash16

Wenskus O 1998 Emblematischer Codewechsel und Verwandtes in der lateinischen Prosa Zwischen Naumlhesprache und Distanzsprache Innsbruck

Wenskus O 2001 ldquoWie schreibt man einer Dame Zum Problem der Sprachwahl in der roumlmischen Epistolographierdquo WS 114 215ndash32

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6359781405153263_5_Biblioindd 635 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

636 Bibliography

Werner J 1983 ldquoNichtgriechische Sprachen im Bewuszligtsein der antiken Griechenrdquo In P Haumlndel et al eds Festschrift fuumlr Robert Muth (Innsbrucker Beitraumlge zur Kulturwiss-enschaft 22) Innsbruck 583ndash95

Werner J 1989 ldquoKenntnis und Bewertung fremder Sprachen bei den antiken Griechen I Griechen und lsquoBarbarenrsquo Zum Sprachbewuszligtsein und zum ethnischen Bewuszligtsein im fruumlhgriechischen Eposrdquo Philol 133 169ndash76

Werner J 1992 ldquoZur Fremdsprachenproblematik in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antikerdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 1ndash20

Werner J 1996 ldquoΠερὶ τῆς Ῥωμαϊκῆς διαλέκτου ὅτι ἐστὶν ἐκ τῆς Ἑλληνικῆςrdquo In E G Schmidt ed Griechenland und Rom Vergleichende Untersuchungen Tbilisi Erlangen and Jena 323ndash33

West M L 1973a ldquoGreek Poetry 2000ndash700 BCrdquo CQ ns 23 179ndash92West M L 1973b ldquoIndo-European Metrerdquo Glotta 51 161ndash87West M L 1974 Review of Nagy 1974 Phoenix 28 457ndash9West M L 1981 ldquoMelos Iambos Elegie und Epigrammrdquo In E Vogt ed Neues Handbuch

der Literaturwissenschaft Griechische Literatur Wiesbaden 73ndash142West M L 1982 Greek Metre OxfordWest M L 1988 ldquoThe Rise of the Greek Epicrdquo JHS 108 151ndash72West M L 1990 ldquoColloquialism and Naiumlve Style in Aeschylusrdquo In E Craik ed Owls to

Athens Essays on Classical Subjects for Sir Kenneth Dover Oxford 3ndash12West M L 1992 Ancient Greek Music OxfordWest M L 1997a The East Face of Helicon West Asiatic Elements in Greek Poetry and Myth

OxfordWest M L 1997b ldquoHomerrsquos Meterrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 218ndash37West M L 1998 ldquoPraefatiordquo In Homerus Ilias recensuit Martin L West Volumen prius

rhapsodiae IndashXII Stuttgart and LeipzigWest M L 2004 ldquoAn Indo-European Stylistic Feature in Homerrdquo In A Bierl A Schmitt

and A Willi eds Antike Literatur in neuer Deutung Munich 33ndash49West M L 2007 Indo-European Poetry and Myth OxfordWesterink L 1986 ldquoLeo the Philosopher Job and other poemsrdquo ICS 11 193ndash222Whitaker C W A 1996 Aristotlersquos De Interpretatione Contradiction and Dialectic OxfordWhitehead D 2000 Hypereides Translation Edition and Commentary OxfordWhitmarsh T 2005 The Second Sophistic OxfordWifstrand A 2005 Epochs and Styles Selected Writings on the New Testament Greek Language

and Greek Culture in the Post-Classical Era TuumlbingenWilamowitz-Moumlllendorff U 1900 ldquoAsianismus und Atticismusrdquo Hermes 35 1ndash52Wilcken U 1917 ldquoDie griechischen Denkmaumller vom Dromos des Serapeums von Memphisrdquo

Jahrbuch DAI 32 149ndash203Wilcox M 1984 ldquoSemitisms in the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 978ndash1029Willetts R F 1967 The Law Code of Gortyn BerlinWilli A 2003 The Languages of Aristophanes Aspects of Linguistic Variation in Classical Attic

Greek OxfordWilli A 2008 Sikelismos Sprache Kultur und Gesellschaft im griechischen Sizilien (8ndash5 Jh v

Chr) BaselWilli A ed 2002 The Language of Greek Comedy OxfordWilson N G 1972ndash3 Medieval Greek Bookhands Examples Selected from Greek Manuscripts in

Oxford Libraries 2 vols Cambridge MAWilson N G 1977 ldquoScholarly Hands of the Middle Byzantine Periodrdquo In La paleacuteographie

grecque et byzantine Paris 221ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6369781405153263_5_Biblioindd 636 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 637

Wilson N G 1983 ldquoA Mysterious Byzantine Scriptorium Ioannikios and his Colleaguesrdquo Scrittura e Civiltagrave 7 161ndash76

Wilson N G 1983 Scholars of Byzantium LondonWilson N G 1992 From Byzantium to Italy LondonWilson N G 1994 Photius The Bibliotheca LondonWilson N G 1996 Scholars of Byzantium rev edn LondonWipszycka E 1984 ldquoLe Degreacute drsquoalphabeacutetisation en Eacutegypte byzantinerdquo REAug 30 279ndash96Wismann H 1979 ldquoAtomos Ideardquo Neue Hefte fuumlr Philosophie 15ndash16 34ndash52Wisse J 1995 ldquoGreeks Romans and the Rise of Atticismrdquo In J G J Abbenes S R Slings

and I Sluiter eds Greek Literary Theory After Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 125ndash34

Witte K 1913 ldquoHomeros B) Spracherdquo In Realenzyklopaumldie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft vol 8 Stuttgart 2213ndash47

Witte K 1915 ldquoWortrhythmus bei Homerrdquo Rh Mus 70 481ndash523Witte K 1972 Zur homerischen Sprache DarmstadtWodtko D S B Irslinger and C Schneider 2008 Nomina im indogermanischen Lexikon

HeidelbergWoodard R D 1997a Greek Writing from Knossos to Homer A Linguistic Interpretation of the

Origin of the Greek Alphabet and the Continuity of Ancient Greek Literacy New York and Oxford

Woodard R D 1997b ldquoLinguistic Connections between Greeks and Non-Greeksrdquo In J E Coleman and C A Walz eds Greeks and Barbarians Essays on the Interactions between Greeks and Non-Greeks in Antiquity and the Consequences for Eurocentrism Bethesda MD 29ndash60

Woodard R D 2004a ldquoAttic Greekrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 614ndash49Woodard R D 2004b ldquoGreek Dialectsrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 650ndash72Woodard R D ed 2004 The Cambridge Encyclopedia of the Worldrsquos Ancient Languages

CambridgeWoodhead A G 1981 The Study of Greek Inscriptions 2nd edn CambridgeWorp K A and A Rijksbaron 1997 The Kellis Isocrates Codex (P Kell III Gr 95) (Dakhleh

Oasis Project Monograph No 5) OxfordWyatt W F 1992 ldquoHomeric Hiatusrdquo Glotta 70 20ndash30Yaguello M 1978 Les Mots et les femmes Essai drsquoapproche socio-linguistique de la condition

feacuteminine ParisYoutie H C 1950 ldquoGreek Ostraka from Egyptrdquo TAPA 81 99ndash116 (= Scriptiunculae I

213ndash30)Youtie H C 1973a ldquoThe Papyrologist Artificer of Factrdquo In Scriptiunculae vol I Amsterdam

9ndash23Youtie H C 1973b ldquolsquoBradeos graphonrsquo Between Literacy and Illiteracy In Scriptiunculae

vol II 629ndash51 AmsterdamYoutie H C 1974 The Textual Criticism of Documentary Papyri Prolegomena (BICS Suppl

No 33) 2nd edn LondonYoutie H C 1975 ldquoΥΠΟΓΡΑΦΕΥΣ The Social Impact of Illiteracy in Graeco-Roman

Egyptrdquo ZPE 17 201ndash21Yunis H 2001 Demosthenes On the Crown Edition and Commentary CambridgeYunis H ed 2003 Written Texts and the Rise of Literate Culture in Ancient Greece

CambridgeZgusta L 1964a Kleinasiatische Personennamen PragueZgusta L 1964b Anatolische Personennamensippen Prague

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6379781405153263_5_Biblioindd 637 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

638 Bibliography

Zgusta L 1980 ldquoDie Rolle des Griechischen im Roumlmischen Kaiserreichrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne 121ndash45

Zgusta L 1984 Kleinasiatische Ortsnamen HeidelbergZilliacus H 1935 Zum Kampf der Weltsprachen im ostroumlmischen Reich Helsinki Repr

1965 AmsterdamZilliacus H 1949 Untersuchungen zu den abstrakten Anredeformen und Houmlflichkeitstiteln im

Griechischen HelsinkiZilliacus H 1953 Selbstgefuumlhl und Servilitaumlt Studien zum unregelmaumlssigen Numerusgebrauch

im Griechischen HelsinkiZimmermann B 1987 Untersuchungen zur Form und dramatischen Technik der Aristophanischen

Komoumldien vol 3 Frankfurt-on-MainZirin R A 1980 ldquoAristotlersquos Biology of Languagerdquo TAPA 110 325ndash47Zurbach J 2006 ldquoLrsquoIonie agrave lrsquoeacutepoque myceacutenienne Essai de bilan historiquerdquo REA 108

271ndash97

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6389781405153263_5_Biblioindd 638 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

634 Bibliography

Vogt-Spira G 1991 ldquoVox und Littera Der Buchstabe zwischen Muumlndlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit in der grammatischen Traditionrdquo Poetica 23 295ndash327

Volk K 2002 ldquoΚλέος ἄφϑιτον Revisitedrdquo CP 97 61ndash8Volkmann R 1885 Die Rhetorik der Griechen und Roumlmer in systematischer Uumlbersicht 2nd edn

LeipzigVon Staden H 1996 ldquoBody and Machine Interactions between Medicine Mechanics and

Philosophy in Early Alexandriardquo In Alexandria and Alexandrianism Malibu 85ndash106Von Staden H 1997 ldquoGalen and the lsquoSecond Sophisticrsquordquo In R Sorabji ed Aristotle and

After London 33ndash54Von Staden H 1998 ldquoAndreacuteas de Caryste et Philon de Byzance meacutedecine et meacutecanique agrave

Alexandrierdquo In G Argoud and J-Y Guillaumin eds Sciences exactes et sciences appliqueacutees agrave Alexandrie (IIIe siegravecle av J-C ndashIe siegravecle ap J-C) Saint-Eacutetienne 147ndash72

Vyzantios S D 1835 Lexikon th~ kaq j hJma~ eJllhnikh ~ dialevktou hellip AthensWachter R 1999 ldquoEvidence for Phrase Structure Analysis in Some Archaic Greek Inscriptionsrdquo

In A C Cassio ed Katagrave Diagravelekton Atti del III Colloquio Internazionale di Dialettologia Greca NapolimdashFiaiano drsquoIschia September 1996 25ndash29 (AION Dipartimento di Studi del Mondo Classico e del Mediterraneo Antico Sezione Filologico-Letteraria 19) Naples 365ndash82

Wachter R 2000 ldquoGrammatik der homerischen Spracherdquo In Latacz et al 2000 61ndash108Wachter R 2001 Non-Attic Greek Vase Inscriptions OxfordWachter R 2002 ldquoGriechisch δόξα und ein fruumlhes Solonzitat eines Toumlpfers in Metapontrdquo In

M Fritz and S Zeilfelder eds Novalis Indogermanica Festschrift fuumlr Guumlnter Neumann zum 80 Geburtstag (Grazer Vergleichende Arbeiten 17) Graz 497ndash511

Wachter R 2004 ldquoΒΑ-ΒΕ-ΒΗ-ΒΙ-ΒΟ-ΒΥ-ΒΩ Zur Geschichte des elementaren Schreibunterrichts bei den Griechen Etruskern und Veneternrdquo ZPE 146 61ndash74

Wachter R 2007 ldquoAttische Vaseninschriften Was ist von einer sinnvollen und realistischen Sammlung und Auswertung zu erwarten (AVI 1)rdquo In I Hajnal and B Stefan eds Die Altgriechischen Dialekte Wesen und Werden Akten des Kolloquiums Freie Universitaumlt Berlin September 19ndash22 2001 Innsbruck 479ndash98

Wackernagel J 1912 Uumlber einige antike Anredeformen GoumlttingenWackernagel J 1916 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Homer GoumlttingenWade-Gery H T 1952 The Poet of the Iliad CambridgeWahlgren S 1995 Sprachwandel im griechisch der fruumlhen roumlmischen Kaiserzeit GoumlteborgWahlgren S 2002 ldquoTowards a Grammar of Byzantine Greekrdquo SO 77 201ndash4Wahlstroumlm E 1970 Accentual Responsion in Greek Strophic Poetry (Commentationes

Humanarum Litterarum 47 1ndash23) HelsinkiWakker G C 1994 Conditions and Conditionals An Investigation of Ancient Greek

AmsterdamWallraff M ed 2007 Iulius Africanus Chronographiae The Extant Fragments Berlin and

New YorkWalser G 2001 The Greek of the Ancient Synagogue An Investigation on the Greek of the

Septuagint Pseudepigrapha and the New Testament LundWaltke B K and M OrsquoConnor 1990 An Introduction to Biblical Hebrew Syntax Winona

Lake INWard J S 2007 ldquoRoman Greek Latinisms in the Greek of Flavius Josephusrdquo CQ 57

632ndash47Ward R L 1944 ldquoAfterthoughts on g as ŋ in Latin and Greekrdquo Language 20 73ndash7Wasserstein A and D J Wasserstein 2006 The Legend of the Septuagint From Classical

Antiquity to Today Cambridge

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6349781405153263_5_Biblioindd 634 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 635

Wathelet P 1966 ldquoLa coupe syllabique et les liquides voyelles dans la tradition formulaire de lrsquoeacutepopeacutee grecquerdquo In Y Lebrun ed Linguistic Research in Belgium Wetteren 101ndash73

Watkins C 1963a ldquoPreliminaries to a Historical and Comparative Syntax of the Old Irish Verbrdquo Celtica 6 1ndash49

Watkins C 1963b ldquoIndo-European Metrics and Archaic Irish Verserdquo Celtica 6 194ndash249Watkins C 1976a ldquoObservations on the lsquoNestorrsquos Cuprsquo Inscription rdquo HSCPh 80 25ndash40Watkins C 1976b ldquoSyntax and Metrics in the Dipylon Vase Inscriptionrdquo In A Morpurgo

Davies and W Meid eds Studies in Greek Italic and Indo-European Linguistics offered to Leonard R Palmer Innsbruck 431ndash41

Watkins C 1979 ldquoOld Irish saithe Welsh haid Etymology and Metaphorrdquo Eacutetudes Celtiques 16 191ndash4

Watkins C 1986 ldquoThe Language of the Trojansrdquo In Mellink ed 1986 45ndash62Watkins C 1987 ldquoLinguistic and Archaeological Light on some Homeric Formulasrdquo In

N Skomal and E Polomeacute eds Proto-Indo-European The Archeology of a Linguistic Problem Studies in Honor of Marija Gimbutas Washington DC 286ndash98

Watkins C 1994 Selected Writings 2 vols ed L Oliver InnsbruckWatkins C 1995 How to Kill a Dragon Aspects of Indo-European Poetics New YorkWatkins C 1998 ldquoHomer and Hittite Revisitedrdquo In P Knox and C Foss eds Style and

Tradition Studies in Honor of Wendell Clausen Stuttgart 201ndash11Watkins C 2001 ldquoAn Indo-European Linguistic Area and its Characteristics Ancient Anatolia

Areal Diffusion as a Challenge to the Comparative Methodrdquo In A Y Aikhenvald and R M W Dixon eds Areal Diffusion and Genetic Inheritance Oxford 44ndash63

Watkins C 2002 ldquoΕΠΕΩΝ ΘΕΣΙΣ Poetic Grammar Word Order and Metrical Structure in the Odes of Pindarrdquo In H Hettrich ed Indogermanische Syntax Fragen und Perspektiven Wiesbaden 319ndash37

Watkins C 2007 ldquoThe Golden Bowl Thoughts on the New Sappho and its Asianic Backgroundrdquo CA 262 305ndash25

Watzinger C 1905 Griechische Holzsarkophage aus der Zeit Alexanders des Groszligen LeipzigWeidemann H 1996 ldquoGrundzuumlge der aristotelischen Sprachtheorierdquo In P Schmitter ed

Sprachtheorien der abendlaumlndischen Antike (Geschichte der Sprachtheorie 2) Tuumlbingen 170ndash92

Weinreich U 1953 Languages in Contact Findings and Problems New York (Repr The Hague 1974)

Weis R 1992 ldquoZur Kenntnis des Griechischen im Rom der republikanischen Zeitrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 137ndash42

Weissenberger B 1895 Die Sprache Plutarchs von Chaeronea und die pseudoplutarchischen Schriften Straubing

Weissenberger M 1996 Literaturtheorie Bei Lukian Untersuchung Zum Dialog Lexiphanes Stuttgart and Leipzig

Wendel T 1929 Die Gespraumlchsanrede im griechischen Epos und Drama der Bluumltezeit Stuttgart

Wenskus O 1982 Ringkomposition anaphorish-rekapitulierende Verbindung und anknuumlp-fende Wiederholung im hippokratischen Corpus Frankfurt-on-Main

Wenskus O 1993 ldquoZitatzwang als Motiv fuumlr Codewechsel in der lateinischen Prosardquo Glotta 71 205ndash16

Wenskus O 1998 Emblematischer Codewechsel und Verwandtes in der lateinischen Prosa Zwischen Naumlhesprache und Distanzsprache Innsbruck

Wenskus O 2001 ldquoWie schreibt man einer Dame Zum Problem der Sprachwahl in der roumlmischen Epistolographierdquo WS 114 215ndash32

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6359781405153263_5_Biblioindd 635 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

636 Bibliography

Werner J 1983 ldquoNichtgriechische Sprachen im Bewuszligtsein der antiken Griechenrdquo In P Haumlndel et al eds Festschrift fuumlr Robert Muth (Innsbrucker Beitraumlge zur Kulturwiss-enschaft 22) Innsbruck 583ndash95

Werner J 1989 ldquoKenntnis und Bewertung fremder Sprachen bei den antiken Griechen I Griechen und lsquoBarbarenrsquo Zum Sprachbewuszligtsein und zum ethnischen Bewuszligtsein im fruumlhgriechischen Eposrdquo Philol 133 169ndash76

Werner J 1992 ldquoZur Fremdsprachenproblematik in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antikerdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 1ndash20

Werner J 1996 ldquoΠερὶ τῆς Ῥωμαϊκῆς διαλέκτου ὅτι ἐστὶν ἐκ τῆς Ἑλληνικῆςrdquo In E G Schmidt ed Griechenland und Rom Vergleichende Untersuchungen Tbilisi Erlangen and Jena 323ndash33

West M L 1973a ldquoGreek Poetry 2000ndash700 BCrdquo CQ ns 23 179ndash92West M L 1973b ldquoIndo-European Metrerdquo Glotta 51 161ndash87West M L 1974 Review of Nagy 1974 Phoenix 28 457ndash9West M L 1981 ldquoMelos Iambos Elegie und Epigrammrdquo In E Vogt ed Neues Handbuch

der Literaturwissenschaft Griechische Literatur Wiesbaden 73ndash142West M L 1982 Greek Metre OxfordWest M L 1988 ldquoThe Rise of the Greek Epicrdquo JHS 108 151ndash72West M L 1990 ldquoColloquialism and Naiumlve Style in Aeschylusrdquo In E Craik ed Owls to

Athens Essays on Classical Subjects for Sir Kenneth Dover Oxford 3ndash12West M L 1992 Ancient Greek Music OxfordWest M L 1997a The East Face of Helicon West Asiatic Elements in Greek Poetry and Myth

OxfordWest M L 1997b ldquoHomerrsquos Meterrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 218ndash37West M L 1998 ldquoPraefatiordquo In Homerus Ilias recensuit Martin L West Volumen prius

rhapsodiae IndashXII Stuttgart and LeipzigWest M L 2004 ldquoAn Indo-European Stylistic Feature in Homerrdquo In A Bierl A Schmitt

and A Willi eds Antike Literatur in neuer Deutung Munich 33ndash49West M L 2007 Indo-European Poetry and Myth OxfordWesterink L 1986 ldquoLeo the Philosopher Job and other poemsrdquo ICS 11 193ndash222Whitaker C W A 1996 Aristotlersquos De Interpretatione Contradiction and Dialectic OxfordWhitehead D 2000 Hypereides Translation Edition and Commentary OxfordWhitmarsh T 2005 The Second Sophistic OxfordWifstrand A 2005 Epochs and Styles Selected Writings on the New Testament Greek Language

and Greek Culture in the Post-Classical Era TuumlbingenWilamowitz-Moumlllendorff U 1900 ldquoAsianismus und Atticismusrdquo Hermes 35 1ndash52Wilcken U 1917 ldquoDie griechischen Denkmaumller vom Dromos des Serapeums von Memphisrdquo

Jahrbuch DAI 32 149ndash203Wilcox M 1984 ldquoSemitisms in the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 978ndash1029Willetts R F 1967 The Law Code of Gortyn BerlinWilli A 2003 The Languages of Aristophanes Aspects of Linguistic Variation in Classical Attic

Greek OxfordWilli A 2008 Sikelismos Sprache Kultur und Gesellschaft im griechischen Sizilien (8ndash5 Jh v

Chr) BaselWilli A ed 2002 The Language of Greek Comedy OxfordWilson N G 1972ndash3 Medieval Greek Bookhands Examples Selected from Greek Manuscripts in

Oxford Libraries 2 vols Cambridge MAWilson N G 1977 ldquoScholarly Hands of the Middle Byzantine Periodrdquo In La paleacuteographie

grecque et byzantine Paris 221ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6369781405153263_5_Biblioindd 636 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 637

Wilson N G 1983 ldquoA Mysterious Byzantine Scriptorium Ioannikios and his Colleaguesrdquo Scrittura e Civiltagrave 7 161ndash76

Wilson N G 1983 Scholars of Byzantium LondonWilson N G 1992 From Byzantium to Italy LondonWilson N G 1994 Photius The Bibliotheca LondonWilson N G 1996 Scholars of Byzantium rev edn LondonWipszycka E 1984 ldquoLe Degreacute drsquoalphabeacutetisation en Eacutegypte byzantinerdquo REAug 30 279ndash96Wismann H 1979 ldquoAtomos Ideardquo Neue Hefte fuumlr Philosophie 15ndash16 34ndash52Wisse J 1995 ldquoGreeks Romans and the Rise of Atticismrdquo In J G J Abbenes S R Slings

and I Sluiter eds Greek Literary Theory After Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 125ndash34

Witte K 1913 ldquoHomeros B) Spracherdquo In Realenzyklopaumldie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft vol 8 Stuttgart 2213ndash47

Witte K 1915 ldquoWortrhythmus bei Homerrdquo Rh Mus 70 481ndash523Witte K 1972 Zur homerischen Sprache DarmstadtWodtko D S B Irslinger and C Schneider 2008 Nomina im indogermanischen Lexikon

HeidelbergWoodard R D 1997a Greek Writing from Knossos to Homer A Linguistic Interpretation of the

Origin of the Greek Alphabet and the Continuity of Ancient Greek Literacy New York and Oxford

Woodard R D 1997b ldquoLinguistic Connections between Greeks and Non-Greeksrdquo In J E Coleman and C A Walz eds Greeks and Barbarians Essays on the Interactions between Greeks and Non-Greeks in Antiquity and the Consequences for Eurocentrism Bethesda MD 29ndash60

Woodard R D 2004a ldquoAttic Greekrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 614ndash49Woodard R D 2004b ldquoGreek Dialectsrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 650ndash72Woodard R D ed 2004 The Cambridge Encyclopedia of the Worldrsquos Ancient Languages

CambridgeWoodhead A G 1981 The Study of Greek Inscriptions 2nd edn CambridgeWorp K A and A Rijksbaron 1997 The Kellis Isocrates Codex (P Kell III Gr 95) (Dakhleh

Oasis Project Monograph No 5) OxfordWyatt W F 1992 ldquoHomeric Hiatusrdquo Glotta 70 20ndash30Yaguello M 1978 Les Mots et les femmes Essai drsquoapproche socio-linguistique de la condition

feacuteminine ParisYoutie H C 1950 ldquoGreek Ostraka from Egyptrdquo TAPA 81 99ndash116 (= Scriptiunculae I

213ndash30)Youtie H C 1973a ldquoThe Papyrologist Artificer of Factrdquo In Scriptiunculae vol I Amsterdam

9ndash23Youtie H C 1973b ldquolsquoBradeos graphonrsquo Between Literacy and Illiteracy In Scriptiunculae

vol II 629ndash51 AmsterdamYoutie H C 1974 The Textual Criticism of Documentary Papyri Prolegomena (BICS Suppl

No 33) 2nd edn LondonYoutie H C 1975 ldquoΥΠΟΓΡΑΦΕΥΣ The Social Impact of Illiteracy in Graeco-Roman

Egyptrdquo ZPE 17 201ndash21Yunis H 2001 Demosthenes On the Crown Edition and Commentary CambridgeYunis H ed 2003 Written Texts and the Rise of Literate Culture in Ancient Greece

CambridgeZgusta L 1964a Kleinasiatische Personennamen PragueZgusta L 1964b Anatolische Personennamensippen Prague

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6379781405153263_5_Biblioindd 637 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

638 Bibliography

Zgusta L 1980 ldquoDie Rolle des Griechischen im Roumlmischen Kaiserreichrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne 121ndash45

Zgusta L 1984 Kleinasiatische Ortsnamen HeidelbergZilliacus H 1935 Zum Kampf der Weltsprachen im ostroumlmischen Reich Helsinki Repr

1965 AmsterdamZilliacus H 1949 Untersuchungen zu den abstrakten Anredeformen und Houmlflichkeitstiteln im

Griechischen HelsinkiZilliacus H 1953 Selbstgefuumlhl und Servilitaumlt Studien zum unregelmaumlssigen Numerusgebrauch

im Griechischen HelsinkiZimmermann B 1987 Untersuchungen zur Form und dramatischen Technik der Aristophanischen

Komoumldien vol 3 Frankfurt-on-MainZirin R A 1980 ldquoAristotlersquos Biology of Languagerdquo TAPA 110 325ndash47Zurbach J 2006 ldquoLrsquoIonie agrave lrsquoeacutepoque myceacutenienne Essai de bilan historiquerdquo REA 108

271ndash97

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6389781405153263_5_Biblioindd 638 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 635

Wathelet P 1966 ldquoLa coupe syllabique et les liquides voyelles dans la tradition formulaire de lrsquoeacutepopeacutee grecquerdquo In Y Lebrun ed Linguistic Research in Belgium Wetteren 101ndash73

Watkins C 1963a ldquoPreliminaries to a Historical and Comparative Syntax of the Old Irish Verbrdquo Celtica 6 1ndash49

Watkins C 1963b ldquoIndo-European Metrics and Archaic Irish Verserdquo Celtica 6 194ndash249Watkins C 1976a ldquoObservations on the lsquoNestorrsquos Cuprsquo Inscription rdquo HSCPh 80 25ndash40Watkins C 1976b ldquoSyntax and Metrics in the Dipylon Vase Inscriptionrdquo In A Morpurgo

Davies and W Meid eds Studies in Greek Italic and Indo-European Linguistics offered to Leonard R Palmer Innsbruck 431ndash41

Watkins C 1979 ldquoOld Irish saithe Welsh haid Etymology and Metaphorrdquo Eacutetudes Celtiques 16 191ndash4

Watkins C 1986 ldquoThe Language of the Trojansrdquo In Mellink ed 1986 45ndash62Watkins C 1987 ldquoLinguistic and Archaeological Light on some Homeric Formulasrdquo In

N Skomal and E Polomeacute eds Proto-Indo-European The Archeology of a Linguistic Problem Studies in Honor of Marija Gimbutas Washington DC 286ndash98

Watkins C 1994 Selected Writings 2 vols ed L Oliver InnsbruckWatkins C 1995 How to Kill a Dragon Aspects of Indo-European Poetics New YorkWatkins C 1998 ldquoHomer and Hittite Revisitedrdquo In P Knox and C Foss eds Style and

Tradition Studies in Honor of Wendell Clausen Stuttgart 201ndash11Watkins C 2001 ldquoAn Indo-European Linguistic Area and its Characteristics Ancient Anatolia

Areal Diffusion as a Challenge to the Comparative Methodrdquo In A Y Aikhenvald and R M W Dixon eds Areal Diffusion and Genetic Inheritance Oxford 44ndash63

Watkins C 2002 ldquoΕΠΕΩΝ ΘΕΣΙΣ Poetic Grammar Word Order and Metrical Structure in the Odes of Pindarrdquo In H Hettrich ed Indogermanische Syntax Fragen und Perspektiven Wiesbaden 319ndash37

Watkins C 2007 ldquoThe Golden Bowl Thoughts on the New Sappho and its Asianic Backgroundrdquo CA 262 305ndash25

Watzinger C 1905 Griechische Holzsarkophage aus der Zeit Alexanders des Groszligen LeipzigWeidemann H 1996 ldquoGrundzuumlge der aristotelischen Sprachtheorierdquo In P Schmitter ed

Sprachtheorien der abendlaumlndischen Antike (Geschichte der Sprachtheorie 2) Tuumlbingen 170ndash92

Weinreich U 1953 Languages in Contact Findings and Problems New York (Repr The Hague 1974)

Weis R 1992 ldquoZur Kenntnis des Griechischen im Rom der republikanischen Zeitrdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 137ndash42

Weissenberger B 1895 Die Sprache Plutarchs von Chaeronea und die pseudoplutarchischen Schriften Straubing

Weissenberger M 1996 Literaturtheorie Bei Lukian Untersuchung Zum Dialog Lexiphanes Stuttgart and Leipzig

Wendel T 1929 Die Gespraumlchsanrede im griechischen Epos und Drama der Bluumltezeit Stuttgart

Wenskus O 1982 Ringkomposition anaphorish-rekapitulierende Verbindung und anknuumlp-fende Wiederholung im hippokratischen Corpus Frankfurt-on-Main

Wenskus O 1993 ldquoZitatzwang als Motiv fuumlr Codewechsel in der lateinischen Prosardquo Glotta 71 205ndash16

Wenskus O 1998 Emblematischer Codewechsel und Verwandtes in der lateinischen Prosa Zwischen Naumlhesprache und Distanzsprache Innsbruck

Wenskus O 2001 ldquoWie schreibt man einer Dame Zum Problem der Sprachwahl in der roumlmischen Epistolographierdquo WS 114 215ndash32

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6359781405153263_5_Biblioindd 635 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

636 Bibliography

Werner J 1983 ldquoNichtgriechische Sprachen im Bewuszligtsein der antiken Griechenrdquo In P Haumlndel et al eds Festschrift fuumlr Robert Muth (Innsbrucker Beitraumlge zur Kulturwiss-enschaft 22) Innsbruck 583ndash95

Werner J 1989 ldquoKenntnis und Bewertung fremder Sprachen bei den antiken Griechen I Griechen und lsquoBarbarenrsquo Zum Sprachbewuszligtsein und zum ethnischen Bewuszligtsein im fruumlhgriechischen Eposrdquo Philol 133 169ndash76

Werner J 1992 ldquoZur Fremdsprachenproblematik in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antikerdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 1ndash20

Werner J 1996 ldquoΠερὶ τῆς Ῥωμαϊκῆς διαλέκτου ὅτι ἐστὶν ἐκ τῆς Ἑλληνικῆςrdquo In E G Schmidt ed Griechenland und Rom Vergleichende Untersuchungen Tbilisi Erlangen and Jena 323ndash33

West M L 1973a ldquoGreek Poetry 2000ndash700 BCrdquo CQ ns 23 179ndash92West M L 1973b ldquoIndo-European Metrerdquo Glotta 51 161ndash87West M L 1974 Review of Nagy 1974 Phoenix 28 457ndash9West M L 1981 ldquoMelos Iambos Elegie und Epigrammrdquo In E Vogt ed Neues Handbuch

der Literaturwissenschaft Griechische Literatur Wiesbaden 73ndash142West M L 1982 Greek Metre OxfordWest M L 1988 ldquoThe Rise of the Greek Epicrdquo JHS 108 151ndash72West M L 1990 ldquoColloquialism and Naiumlve Style in Aeschylusrdquo In E Craik ed Owls to

Athens Essays on Classical Subjects for Sir Kenneth Dover Oxford 3ndash12West M L 1992 Ancient Greek Music OxfordWest M L 1997a The East Face of Helicon West Asiatic Elements in Greek Poetry and Myth

OxfordWest M L 1997b ldquoHomerrsquos Meterrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 218ndash37West M L 1998 ldquoPraefatiordquo In Homerus Ilias recensuit Martin L West Volumen prius

rhapsodiae IndashXII Stuttgart and LeipzigWest M L 2004 ldquoAn Indo-European Stylistic Feature in Homerrdquo In A Bierl A Schmitt

and A Willi eds Antike Literatur in neuer Deutung Munich 33ndash49West M L 2007 Indo-European Poetry and Myth OxfordWesterink L 1986 ldquoLeo the Philosopher Job and other poemsrdquo ICS 11 193ndash222Whitaker C W A 1996 Aristotlersquos De Interpretatione Contradiction and Dialectic OxfordWhitehead D 2000 Hypereides Translation Edition and Commentary OxfordWhitmarsh T 2005 The Second Sophistic OxfordWifstrand A 2005 Epochs and Styles Selected Writings on the New Testament Greek Language

and Greek Culture in the Post-Classical Era TuumlbingenWilamowitz-Moumlllendorff U 1900 ldquoAsianismus und Atticismusrdquo Hermes 35 1ndash52Wilcken U 1917 ldquoDie griechischen Denkmaumller vom Dromos des Serapeums von Memphisrdquo

Jahrbuch DAI 32 149ndash203Wilcox M 1984 ldquoSemitisms in the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 978ndash1029Willetts R F 1967 The Law Code of Gortyn BerlinWilli A 2003 The Languages of Aristophanes Aspects of Linguistic Variation in Classical Attic

Greek OxfordWilli A 2008 Sikelismos Sprache Kultur und Gesellschaft im griechischen Sizilien (8ndash5 Jh v

Chr) BaselWilli A ed 2002 The Language of Greek Comedy OxfordWilson N G 1972ndash3 Medieval Greek Bookhands Examples Selected from Greek Manuscripts in

Oxford Libraries 2 vols Cambridge MAWilson N G 1977 ldquoScholarly Hands of the Middle Byzantine Periodrdquo In La paleacuteographie

grecque et byzantine Paris 221ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6369781405153263_5_Biblioindd 636 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 637

Wilson N G 1983 ldquoA Mysterious Byzantine Scriptorium Ioannikios and his Colleaguesrdquo Scrittura e Civiltagrave 7 161ndash76

Wilson N G 1983 Scholars of Byzantium LondonWilson N G 1992 From Byzantium to Italy LondonWilson N G 1994 Photius The Bibliotheca LondonWilson N G 1996 Scholars of Byzantium rev edn LondonWipszycka E 1984 ldquoLe Degreacute drsquoalphabeacutetisation en Eacutegypte byzantinerdquo REAug 30 279ndash96Wismann H 1979 ldquoAtomos Ideardquo Neue Hefte fuumlr Philosophie 15ndash16 34ndash52Wisse J 1995 ldquoGreeks Romans and the Rise of Atticismrdquo In J G J Abbenes S R Slings

and I Sluiter eds Greek Literary Theory After Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 125ndash34

Witte K 1913 ldquoHomeros B) Spracherdquo In Realenzyklopaumldie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft vol 8 Stuttgart 2213ndash47

Witte K 1915 ldquoWortrhythmus bei Homerrdquo Rh Mus 70 481ndash523Witte K 1972 Zur homerischen Sprache DarmstadtWodtko D S B Irslinger and C Schneider 2008 Nomina im indogermanischen Lexikon

HeidelbergWoodard R D 1997a Greek Writing from Knossos to Homer A Linguistic Interpretation of the

Origin of the Greek Alphabet and the Continuity of Ancient Greek Literacy New York and Oxford

Woodard R D 1997b ldquoLinguistic Connections between Greeks and Non-Greeksrdquo In J E Coleman and C A Walz eds Greeks and Barbarians Essays on the Interactions between Greeks and Non-Greeks in Antiquity and the Consequences for Eurocentrism Bethesda MD 29ndash60

Woodard R D 2004a ldquoAttic Greekrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 614ndash49Woodard R D 2004b ldquoGreek Dialectsrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 650ndash72Woodard R D ed 2004 The Cambridge Encyclopedia of the Worldrsquos Ancient Languages

CambridgeWoodhead A G 1981 The Study of Greek Inscriptions 2nd edn CambridgeWorp K A and A Rijksbaron 1997 The Kellis Isocrates Codex (P Kell III Gr 95) (Dakhleh

Oasis Project Monograph No 5) OxfordWyatt W F 1992 ldquoHomeric Hiatusrdquo Glotta 70 20ndash30Yaguello M 1978 Les Mots et les femmes Essai drsquoapproche socio-linguistique de la condition

feacuteminine ParisYoutie H C 1950 ldquoGreek Ostraka from Egyptrdquo TAPA 81 99ndash116 (= Scriptiunculae I

213ndash30)Youtie H C 1973a ldquoThe Papyrologist Artificer of Factrdquo In Scriptiunculae vol I Amsterdam

9ndash23Youtie H C 1973b ldquolsquoBradeos graphonrsquo Between Literacy and Illiteracy In Scriptiunculae

vol II 629ndash51 AmsterdamYoutie H C 1974 The Textual Criticism of Documentary Papyri Prolegomena (BICS Suppl

No 33) 2nd edn LondonYoutie H C 1975 ldquoΥΠΟΓΡΑΦΕΥΣ The Social Impact of Illiteracy in Graeco-Roman

Egyptrdquo ZPE 17 201ndash21Yunis H 2001 Demosthenes On the Crown Edition and Commentary CambridgeYunis H ed 2003 Written Texts and the Rise of Literate Culture in Ancient Greece

CambridgeZgusta L 1964a Kleinasiatische Personennamen PragueZgusta L 1964b Anatolische Personennamensippen Prague

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6379781405153263_5_Biblioindd 637 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

638 Bibliography

Zgusta L 1980 ldquoDie Rolle des Griechischen im Roumlmischen Kaiserreichrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne 121ndash45

Zgusta L 1984 Kleinasiatische Ortsnamen HeidelbergZilliacus H 1935 Zum Kampf der Weltsprachen im ostroumlmischen Reich Helsinki Repr

1965 AmsterdamZilliacus H 1949 Untersuchungen zu den abstrakten Anredeformen und Houmlflichkeitstiteln im

Griechischen HelsinkiZilliacus H 1953 Selbstgefuumlhl und Servilitaumlt Studien zum unregelmaumlssigen Numerusgebrauch

im Griechischen HelsinkiZimmermann B 1987 Untersuchungen zur Form und dramatischen Technik der Aristophanischen

Komoumldien vol 3 Frankfurt-on-MainZirin R A 1980 ldquoAristotlersquos Biology of Languagerdquo TAPA 110 325ndash47Zurbach J 2006 ldquoLrsquoIonie agrave lrsquoeacutepoque myceacutenienne Essai de bilan historiquerdquo REA 108

271ndash97

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6389781405153263_5_Biblioindd 638 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

636 Bibliography

Werner J 1983 ldquoNichtgriechische Sprachen im Bewuszligtsein der antiken Griechenrdquo In P Haumlndel et al eds Festschrift fuumlr Robert Muth (Innsbrucker Beitraumlge zur Kulturwiss-enschaft 22) Innsbruck 583ndash95

Werner J 1989 ldquoKenntnis und Bewertung fremder Sprachen bei den antiken Griechen I Griechen und lsquoBarbarenrsquo Zum Sprachbewuszligtsein und zum ethnischen Bewuszligtsein im fruumlhgriechischen Eposrdquo Philol 133 169ndash76

Werner J 1992 ldquoZur Fremdsprachenproblematik in der griechisch-roumlmischen Antikerdquo In Muumlller Sier and Werner eds 1992 1ndash20

Werner J 1996 ldquoΠερὶ τῆς Ῥωμαϊκῆς διαλέκτου ὅτι ἐστὶν ἐκ τῆς Ἑλληνικῆςrdquo In E G Schmidt ed Griechenland und Rom Vergleichende Untersuchungen Tbilisi Erlangen and Jena 323ndash33

West M L 1973a ldquoGreek Poetry 2000ndash700 BCrdquo CQ ns 23 179ndash92West M L 1973b ldquoIndo-European Metrerdquo Glotta 51 161ndash87West M L 1974 Review of Nagy 1974 Phoenix 28 457ndash9West M L 1981 ldquoMelos Iambos Elegie und Epigrammrdquo In E Vogt ed Neues Handbuch

der Literaturwissenschaft Griechische Literatur Wiesbaden 73ndash142West M L 1982 Greek Metre OxfordWest M L 1988 ldquoThe Rise of the Greek Epicrdquo JHS 108 151ndash72West M L 1990 ldquoColloquialism and Naiumlve Style in Aeschylusrdquo In E Craik ed Owls to

Athens Essays on Classical Subjects for Sir Kenneth Dover Oxford 3ndash12West M L 1992 Ancient Greek Music OxfordWest M L 1997a The East Face of Helicon West Asiatic Elements in Greek Poetry and Myth

OxfordWest M L 1997b ldquoHomerrsquos Meterrdquo In Morris and Powell eds 1997 218ndash37West M L 1998 ldquoPraefatiordquo In Homerus Ilias recensuit Martin L West Volumen prius

rhapsodiae IndashXII Stuttgart and LeipzigWest M L 2004 ldquoAn Indo-European Stylistic Feature in Homerrdquo In A Bierl A Schmitt

and A Willi eds Antike Literatur in neuer Deutung Munich 33ndash49West M L 2007 Indo-European Poetry and Myth OxfordWesterink L 1986 ldquoLeo the Philosopher Job and other poemsrdquo ICS 11 193ndash222Whitaker C W A 1996 Aristotlersquos De Interpretatione Contradiction and Dialectic OxfordWhitehead D 2000 Hypereides Translation Edition and Commentary OxfordWhitmarsh T 2005 The Second Sophistic OxfordWifstrand A 2005 Epochs and Styles Selected Writings on the New Testament Greek Language

and Greek Culture in the Post-Classical Era TuumlbingenWilamowitz-Moumlllendorff U 1900 ldquoAsianismus und Atticismusrdquo Hermes 35 1ndash52Wilcken U 1917 ldquoDie griechischen Denkmaumller vom Dromos des Serapeums von Memphisrdquo

Jahrbuch DAI 32 149ndash203Wilcox M 1984 ldquoSemitisms in the New Testamentrdquo ANRW II252 978ndash1029Willetts R F 1967 The Law Code of Gortyn BerlinWilli A 2003 The Languages of Aristophanes Aspects of Linguistic Variation in Classical Attic

Greek OxfordWilli A 2008 Sikelismos Sprache Kultur und Gesellschaft im griechischen Sizilien (8ndash5 Jh v

Chr) BaselWilli A ed 2002 The Language of Greek Comedy OxfordWilson N G 1972ndash3 Medieval Greek Bookhands Examples Selected from Greek Manuscripts in

Oxford Libraries 2 vols Cambridge MAWilson N G 1977 ldquoScholarly Hands of the Middle Byzantine Periodrdquo In La paleacuteographie

grecque et byzantine Paris 221ndash39

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6369781405153263_5_Biblioindd 636 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 637

Wilson N G 1983 ldquoA Mysterious Byzantine Scriptorium Ioannikios and his Colleaguesrdquo Scrittura e Civiltagrave 7 161ndash76

Wilson N G 1983 Scholars of Byzantium LondonWilson N G 1992 From Byzantium to Italy LondonWilson N G 1994 Photius The Bibliotheca LondonWilson N G 1996 Scholars of Byzantium rev edn LondonWipszycka E 1984 ldquoLe Degreacute drsquoalphabeacutetisation en Eacutegypte byzantinerdquo REAug 30 279ndash96Wismann H 1979 ldquoAtomos Ideardquo Neue Hefte fuumlr Philosophie 15ndash16 34ndash52Wisse J 1995 ldquoGreeks Romans and the Rise of Atticismrdquo In J G J Abbenes S R Slings

and I Sluiter eds Greek Literary Theory After Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 125ndash34

Witte K 1913 ldquoHomeros B) Spracherdquo In Realenzyklopaumldie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft vol 8 Stuttgart 2213ndash47

Witte K 1915 ldquoWortrhythmus bei Homerrdquo Rh Mus 70 481ndash523Witte K 1972 Zur homerischen Sprache DarmstadtWodtko D S B Irslinger and C Schneider 2008 Nomina im indogermanischen Lexikon

HeidelbergWoodard R D 1997a Greek Writing from Knossos to Homer A Linguistic Interpretation of the

Origin of the Greek Alphabet and the Continuity of Ancient Greek Literacy New York and Oxford

Woodard R D 1997b ldquoLinguistic Connections between Greeks and Non-Greeksrdquo In J E Coleman and C A Walz eds Greeks and Barbarians Essays on the Interactions between Greeks and Non-Greeks in Antiquity and the Consequences for Eurocentrism Bethesda MD 29ndash60

Woodard R D 2004a ldquoAttic Greekrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 614ndash49Woodard R D 2004b ldquoGreek Dialectsrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 650ndash72Woodard R D ed 2004 The Cambridge Encyclopedia of the Worldrsquos Ancient Languages

CambridgeWoodhead A G 1981 The Study of Greek Inscriptions 2nd edn CambridgeWorp K A and A Rijksbaron 1997 The Kellis Isocrates Codex (P Kell III Gr 95) (Dakhleh

Oasis Project Monograph No 5) OxfordWyatt W F 1992 ldquoHomeric Hiatusrdquo Glotta 70 20ndash30Yaguello M 1978 Les Mots et les femmes Essai drsquoapproche socio-linguistique de la condition

feacuteminine ParisYoutie H C 1950 ldquoGreek Ostraka from Egyptrdquo TAPA 81 99ndash116 (= Scriptiunculae I

213ndash30)Youtie H C 1973a ldquoThe Papyrologist Artificer of Factrdquo In Scriptiunculae vol I Amsterdam

9ndash23Youtie H C 1973b ldquolsquoBradeos graphonrsquo Between Literacy and Illiteracy In Scriptiunculae

vol II 629ndash51 AmsterdamYoutie H C 1974 The Textual Criticism of Documentary Papyri Prolegomena (BICS Suppl

No 33) 2nd edn LondonYoutie H C 1975 ldquoΥΠΟΓΡΑΦΕΥΣ The Social Impact of Illiteracy in Graeco-Roman

Egyptrdquo ZPE 17 201ndash21Yunis H 2001 Demosthenes On the Crown Edition and Commentary CambridgeYunis H ed 2003 Written Texts and the Rise of Literate Culture in Ancient Greece

CambridgeZgusta L 1964a Kleinasiatische Personennamen PragueZgusta L 1964b Anatolische Personennamensippen Prague

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6379781405153263_5_Biblioindd 637 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

638 Bibliography

Zgusta L 1980 ldquoDie Rolle des Griechischen im Roumlmischen Kaiserreichrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne 121ndash45

Zgusta L 1984 Kleinasiatische Ortsnamen HeidelbergZilliacus H 1935 Zum Kampf der Weltsprachen im ostroumlmischen Reich Helsinki Repr

1965 AmsterdamZilliacus H 1949 Untersuchungen zu den abstrakten Anredeformen und Houmlflichkeitstiteln im

Griechischen HelsinkiZilliacus H 1953 Selbstgefuumlhl und Servilitaumlt Studien zum unregelmaumlssigen Numerusgebrauch

im Griechischen HelsinkiZimmermann B 1987 Untersuchungen zur Form und dramatischen Technik der Aristophanischen

Komoumldien vol 3 Frankfurt-on-MainZirin R A 1980 ldquoAristotlersquos Biology of Languagerdquo TAPA 110 325ndash47Zurbach J 2006 ldquoLrsquoIonie agrave lrsquoeacutepoque myceacutenienne Essai de bilan historiquerdquo REA 108

271ndash97

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6389781405153263_5_Biblioindd 638 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

Bibliography 637

Wilson N G 1983 ldquoA Mysterious Byzantine Scriptorium Ioannikios and his Colleaguesrdquo Scrittura e Civiltagrave 7 161ndash76

Wilson N G 1983 Scholars of Byzantium LondonWilson N G 1992 From Byzantium to Italy LondonWilson N G 1994 Photius The Bibliotheca LondonWilson N G 1996 Scholars of Byzantium rev edn LondonWipszycka E 1984 ldquoLe Degreacute drsquoalphabeacutetisation en Eacutegypte byzantinerdquo REAug 30 279ndash96Wismann H 1979 ldquoAtomos Ideardquo Neue Hefte fuumlr Philosophie 15ndash16 34ndash52Wisse J 1995 ldquoGreeks Romans and the Rise of Atticismrdquo In J G J Abbenes S R Slings

and I Sluiter eds Greek Literary Theory After Aristotle A Collection of Papers in Honour of D M Schenkeveld Amsterdam 125ndash34

Witte K 1913 ldquoHomeros B) Spracherdquo In Realenzyklopaumldie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft vol 8 Stuttgart 2213ndash47

Witte K 1915 ldquoWortrhythmus bei Homerrdquo Rh Mus 70 481ndash523Witte K 1972 Zur homerischen Sprache DarmstadtWodtko D S B Irslinger and C Schneider 2008 Nomina im indogermanischen Lexikon

HeidelbergWoodard R D 1997a Greek Writing from Knossos to Homer A Linguistic Interpretation of the

Origin of the Greek Alphabet and the Continuity of Ancient Greek Literacy New York and Oxford

Woodard R D 1997b ldquoLinguistic Connections between Greeks and Non-Greeksrdquo In J E Coleman and C A Walz eds Greeks and Barbarians Essays on the Interactions between Greeks and Non-Greeks in Antiquity and the Consequences for Eurocentrism Bethesda MD 29ndash60

Woodard R D 2004a ldquoAttic Greekrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 614ndash49Woodard R D 2004b ldquoGreek Dialectsrdquo In Woodard ed 2004 650ndash72Woodard R D ed 2004 The Cambridge Encyclopedia of the Worldrsquos Ancient Languages

CambridgeWoodhead A G 1981 The Study of Greek Inscriptions 2nd edn CambridgeWorp K A and A Rijksbaron 1997 The Kellis Isocrates Codex (P Kell III Gr 95) (Dakhleh

Oasis Project Monograph No 5) OxfordWyatt W F 1992 ldquoHomeric Hiatusrdquo Glotta 70 20ndash30Yaguello M 1978 Les Mots et les femmes Essai drsquoapproche socio-linguistique de la condition

feacuteminine ParisYoutie H C 1950 ldquoGreek Ostraka from Egyptrdquo TAPA 81 99ndash116 (= Scriptiunculae I

213ndash30)Youtie H C 1973a ldquoThe Papyrologist Artificer of Factrdquo In Scriptiunculae vol I Amsterdam

9ndash23Youtie H C 1973b ldquolsquoBradeos graphonrsquo Between Literacy and Illiteracy In Scriptiunculae

vol II 629ndash51 AmsterdamYoutie H C 1974 The Textual Criticism of Documentary Papyri Prolegomena (BICS Suppl

No 33) 2nd edn LondonYoutie H C 1975 ldquoΥΠΟΓΡΑΦΕΥΣ The Social Impact of Illiteracy in Graeco-Roman

Egyptrdquo ZPE 17 201ndash21Yunis H 2001 Demosthenes On the Crown Edition and Commentary CambridgeYunis H ed 2003 Written Texts and the Rise of Literate Culture in Ancient Greece

CambridgeZgusta L 1964a Kleinasiatische Personennamen PragueZgusta L 1964b Anatolische Personennamensippen Prague

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6379781405153263_5_Biblioindd 637 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

638 Bibliography

Zgusta L 1980 ldquoDie Rolle des Griechischen im Roumlmischen Kaiserreichrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne 121ndash45

Zgusta L 1984 Kleinasiatische Ortsnamen HeidelbergZilliacus H 1935 Zum Kampf der Weltsprachen im ostroumlmischen Reich Helsinki Repr

1965 AmsterdamZilliacus H 1949 Untersuchungen zu den abstrakten Anredeformen und Houmlflichkeitstiteln im

Griechischen HelsinkiZilliacus H 1953 Selbstgefuumlhl und Servilitaumlt Studien zum unregelmaumlssigen Numerusgebrauch

im Griechischen HelsinkiZimmermann B 1987 Untersuchungen zur Form und dramatischen Technik der Aristophanischen

Komoumldien vol 3 Frankfurt-on-MainZirin R A 1980 ldquoAristotlersquos Biology of Languagerdquo TAPA 110 325ndash47Zurbach J 2006 ldquoLrsquoIonie agrave lrsquoeacutepoque myceacutenienne Essai de bilan historiquerdquo REA 108

271ndash97

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6389781405153263_5_Biblioindd 638 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM

Unco

rrect

ed P

roof

638 Bibliography

Zgusta L 1980 ldquoDie Rolle des Griechischen im Roumlmischen Kaiserreichrdquo In G Neumann and J Untermann eds Die Sprachen im Roumlmischen Reich der Kaiserzeit Cologne 121ndash45

Zgusta L 1984 Kleinasiatische Ortsnamen HeidelbergZilliacus H 1935 Zum Kampf der Weltsprachen im ostroumlmischen Reich Helsinki Repr

1965 AmsterdamZilliacus H 1949 Untersuchungen zu den abstrakten Anredeformen und Houmlflichkeitstiteln im

Griechischen HelsinkiZilliacus H 1953 Selbstgefuumlhl und Servilitaumlt Studien zum unregelmaumlssigen Numerusgebrauch

im Griechischen HelsinkiZimmermann B 1987 Untersuchungen zur Form und dramatischen Technik der Aristophanischen

Komoumldien vol 3 Frankfurt-on-MainZirin R A 1980 ldquoAristotlersquos Biology of Languagerdquo TAPA 110 325ndash47Zurbach J 2006 ldquoLrsquoIonie agrave lrsquoeacutepoque myceacutenienne Essai de bilan historiquerdquo REA 108

271ndash97

9781405153263_5_Biblioindd 6389781405153263_5_Biblioindd 638 9162009 64033 PM9162009 64033 PM